A compendious history of the Turks: containing an exact account of the originall of that people; the rise of the Othoman family; and the valiant undertakings of the Christians against them: with their various events. / By Andrew Moore, Gent.
         Moore, Andrew, Gent.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 3114 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 742 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67910
         Wing M2530
         ESTC R13134
         99859421
         99859421
         130480-02
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67910)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 130480-02)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 217:E1742[1] and 217:E1743[1] and 217:E1744[1] or 217:E1745[1])
      
       
         
           
             A compendious history of the Turks: containing an exact account of the originall of that people; the rise of the Othoman family; and the valiant undertakings of the Christians against them: with their various events. / By Andrew Moore, Gent.
             Moore, Andrew, Gent.
          
           [4], 624, 621-882, 882, 893-1290, 1287-1434, [14] p.
           
             Printed by John Streater,
             London :
             1660 [i.e. 1659]
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "Nouem. 1659"; the 0 in the imprint has been crossed out.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Turks -- Kings and rulers -- Early works to 1800.
           Turkey -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-03 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           Compendious
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           TURKS
           :
           CONTAINING
           An
           Exact
           Account
           OF
           The
           Originall
           of
           that
           People
           ;
           the
           Rise
           of
           the
           Othoman
           Family
           ;
           and
           the
           Valiant
           Undertakings
           of
           the
           Christians
           against
           Them
           :
           WITH
           Their
           Various
           Events
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             Andrew
             Moore
          
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             John
             Streater
          
           ,
           1660.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           view
           of
           the
           most
           united
           and
           greatest
           Empire
           in
           the
           World
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           is
           here
           presented
           unto
           Thee
           at
           once
           ,
           in
           a
           portable
           and
           convenient
           Volum
           :
           wherein
           Thou
           〈◊〉
           the
           great
           Atchievments
           of
           many
           ,
           whose
           memory
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           preserved
           and
           transmitted
           over
           to
           Posterity
           :
           For
           that
           they
           have
           opposed
           that
           mighty
           Power
           of
           the
           
             Ottoman
             Family
          
           ;
           whom
           God
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           suffereth
           as
           a
           Scourge
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           to
           grow
           to
           that
           
             immense
             Magnitude
          
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           Tempest
           He
           bloweth
           down
           ,
           and
           overwhelmeth
           Kingdoms
           ,
           vast
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Principalities
           :
           Some
           of
           which
           are
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Empire
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           the
           renowned
           Kingdomes
           of
           
             Macedonia
             ,
             Peloponesus
             ,
             Epirus
             ,
             Bulgaria
             ,
             Servia
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             Cyprus
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             Judea
             ,
             Tunis
             ,
             Algiers
             ,
             Media
             ,
             Mesopotamia
             ,
          
           with
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Persian
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           brief
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           far
           exceedeth
           that
           which
           is
           thereof
           at
           this
           day
           left
           .
           Notwithstanding
           this
           Overgrowth
           ,
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           unlimited
           Power
           that
           this
           Empire
           is
           attained
           unto
           ;
           yet
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           hath
           at
           several
           times
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           shewed
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           over-rule
           the
           great
           Actions
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           he
           can
           put
           a
           book
           in
           the
           Nostrils
           of
           the
           great
           Leviathan
           ,
           put
           stops
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           mighty
           Ones
           .
           This
           History
           plentifully
           affordeth
           matter
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           
             George
             Castriot
          
           ,
           or
           Scanderbeg's
           ,
           not
           able
           defence
           of
           Epirus
           against
           the
           Turk's
           Power
           ,
           by
           small
           and
           Inconsiderable
           Forces
           :
           The
           defence
           of
           Malta
           ,
           the
           Famous
           Battles
           of
           Huniades
           ,
           the
           defence
           of
           Vidda
           in
           Hungary
           ;
           The
           continual
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           Warr
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           a
           small
           City
           against
           the
           Turk's
           whole
           Power
           :
           The
           very
           consideration
           of
           which
           should
           incite
           Noble
           and
           Valiant
           minds
           to
           Heroick
           undertakings
           :
           The
           accomplishing
           and
           perfecting
           of
           great
           undertakings
           ,
           may
           next
           to
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           be
           attributed
           to
           Wisdom
           and
           Valer
           ;
           Wisdom
           to
           lay
           a
           good
           Foundation
           to
           noble
           Interprises
           ,
           and
           Valour
           to
           put
           them
           in
           Execution
           .
           History
           is
           a
           Lanskip
           ,
           that
           presents
           at
           one
           view
           :
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Battles
           ,
           Seiges
           of
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           Fortresses
           ;
           Wastings
           ,
           Depopulations
           ,
           erections
           of
           Edifices
           :
           Withall
           the
           
           various
           Events
           that
           time
           produceth
           .
           The
           growth
           of
           Kingdoms
           and
           their
           periods
           ,
           the
           growth
           of
           this
           Empire
           ;
           The
           〈◊〉
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           seace
           and
           stand
           at
           an
           even
           〈◊〉
           ;
           is
           〈◊〉
           not
           much
           over
           its
           banks
           ,
           what
           it
           gaineth
           in
           one
           place
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           it
           loseth
           at
           another
           :
           The
           Roman
           Empire
           when
           it
           arived
           to
           its
           〈◊〉
           Power
           and
           Extent
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           its
           own
           Greatness
           〈◊〉
           itself
           :
           It
           's
           naturall
           for
           all
           bodies
           and
           things
           whatsoever
           ,
           from
           small
           beginning
           to
           grow
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           a
           full
           State
           ,
           there
           to
           abide
           a
           while
           ,
           then
           〈◊〉
           ;
           The
           greatest
           cause
           of
           the
           Turks
           Groweth
           hath
           〈◊〉
           the
           differences
           amongst
           〈◊〉
           Christians
           ,
           and
           nothing
           will
           ruine
           him
           but
           their
           union
           :
           Reader
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           detain
           thee
           any
           longer
           from
           the
           History
           it self
           ,
           it
           being
           carefully
           Collected
           out
           of
           the
           writings
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Gregoras
             ,
             Laonicus
             Chalcocondiles
             ,
             Marinus
             Barletius
             ,
             Leonardus
             Chiensis
             ,
          
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
             Mytelene
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Augerius
             Busbequius
             ,
             Nicholas
             Nicholai
             ,
             John
             Crispe
             ,
             Paulus
             ,
             Jovius
             ,
             Pantalion
             ,
             Menadoie
             ,
             and
             Leonclavius
          
           ;
           All
           writing
           such
           things
           as
           they
           saw
           ,
           or
           were
           (
           for
           most
           part
           )
           〈◊〉
           their
           time
           done
           .
           And
           since
           continued
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           have
           been
           eminent
           ,
           able
           ,
           and
           best
           acquainted
           with
           those
           affairs
           ;
           Likewise
           ,
           a
           native
           Turk
           contributed
           his
           help
           to
           the
           latter
           part
           .
           So
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           〈◊〉
           thou
           art
           faithfully
           dealt
           with
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           desireth
           nothing
           more
           then
           
             (
             Reader
          
           )
           to
           receive
           thy
           Caracter
           of
           Impartial
           ,
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Turks
           before
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Family
           :
           their
           first
           Kingdom
           's
           erection
           by
           Trangrolipix
           in
           Persia
           of
           the
           Salzuccian
           Family
           with
           〈◊〉
           successe
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           neither
           agreed
           on
           by
           the
           best
           writers
           ,
           nor
           well
           known
           to
           the
           Turks
           themselves
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Empire
           of
           this
           barbarous
           Nation
           ,
           the
           worlds
           present
           terrour
           ,
           first
           took
           its
           small
           &
           obscure
           beginning
           .
           Some
           deriving
           them
           from
           the
           Trojans
           ,
           from
           the
           corrupting
           of
           Teucri
           their
           common
           name
           ,
           into
           Turci
           ;
           but
           without
           any
           probability
           :
           Others
           reporting
           that
           they
           came
           first
           out
           of
           Persia
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           and
           
             Syria
             .
             Philip
          
           of
           Mornay
           derives
           both
           Turks
           and
           Tartars
           from
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           carried
           away
           by
           Salmanazar
           King
           of
           Assyria
           :
           some
           among
           the
           Tartars
           still
           retaining
           the
           names
           of
           
             Dan
             ,
             Zebulon
          
           ,
           and
           
             Nepthali
             .
             Tartar
          
           also
           in
           Syriack
           signifying
           ,
           remnants
           ;
           and
           Turks
           ,
           banished
           men
           .
           Greater
           store
           of
           Jews
           being
           found
           in
           
             Russia
             ,
             Sarmatia
          
           ,
           and
           Lithuania
           than
           else-where
           ;
           and
           the
           nearer
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           the
           more
           .
           A
           barbarous
           people
           likewise
           in
           Livonia
           nigh
           the
           City
           Riga
           ,
           differing
           in
           Language
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           daily
           and
           dolefully
           repeating
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           
             Jeru
             ,
             Jeru
             ,
             Masco
             ,
             Lon
             ,
          
           knowing
           no
           cause
           ,
           but
           the
           teaching
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           for
           those
           words
           utterance
           ;
           yet
           thought
           to
           lament
           over
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           Damasco
           ,
           thereby
           .
           But
           both
           
             〈◊〉
             Mela
          
           (
           who
           saith
           ,
           the
           Thyrsagetes
           and
           
           Turks
           possess
           the
           vast
           Forrests
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           hunting
           ,
           fast
           by
           the
           Geloni
           .
           And
           Pliny
           ,
           speaking
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           Next
           unto
           the
           Nations
           about
           Maeotis
           Fens
           are
           the
           
             Evazae
             Cottae
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           Thussagets
           and
           Turks
           unto
           rough
           desarts
           with
           woody
           Valleys
           ,
           beyond
           whom
           are
           the
           Arympheians
           ,
           〈◊〉
           on
           the
           Riphean
           Mountains
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Turks
           manners
           ,
           attire
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           gate
           ,
           weapons
           ,
           manner
           of
           riding
           and
           fighting
           ,
           and
           language
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Scythians
           ,
           do
           induce
           greater
           probabilities
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           out
           of
           
             Scythia
             .
             Ptolomies
             Tusci
          
           in
           
             Sarmatia
             Asiatica
          
           being
           likewise
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           Turkish
           Nation
           .
           The
           cause
           next
           to
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           earthly
           Kingdoms
           ,
           of
           departure
           from
           their
           natural
           seats
           ,
           was
           ,
           either
           a
           general
           want
           in
           that
           cold
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           their
           〈◊〉
           driving
           them
           from
           the
           Caspian
           Mountains
           .
           The
           time
           was
           either
           in
           755
           ,
           or
           844
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           who
           rather
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           Caspian
           ,
           than
           the
           Caucasan
           streights
           ,
           first
           seized
           on
           a
           part
           of
           the
           greater
           Armenia
           ,
           called
           by
           them
           〈◊〉
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           under
           leaders
           ,
           they
           roamed
           up
           and
           down
           a
           long
           time
           with
           families
           and
           cattel
           ,
           in
           unity
           ,
           having
           〈◊〉
           little
           whereabout
           to
           strive
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           defended
           Armenia
           ,
           but
           through
           hardiness
           and
           valour
           ,
           and
           the
           cowardise
           of
           the
           Asians
           ,
           incroached
           farther
           and
           farther
           ,
           though
           not
           much
           skilful
           in
           war
           ;
           whereby
           their
           fame
           and
           fortune
           increased
           ,
           and
           the
           Saracen
           Empire
           rent
           (
           within
           200
           victories
           over
           the
           Christians
           )
           into
           many
           Kingdoms
           ,
           whose
           Sultans
           (
           not
           obeying
           their
           great
           Caliph
           )
           as
           fast
           declined
           ,
           by
           turning
           their
           Arms
           one
           upon
           another
           .
           Mahomet
           the
           Persian
           Sultan
           ,
           praying
           the
           Turks
           his
           neighbours
           aid
           against
           Pisasiris
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           his
           mortal
           enemy
           ,
           who
           in
           hope
           of
           Persia
           sent
           him
           30000
           hardy
           men
           ,
           under
           a
           valiant
           Captain
           
             Togra
             Mucalet
          
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
             Tangrolipix
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Salzuccian
           tribe
           ;
           so
           that
           Mahomet
           overcame
           Pisasiris
           .
           And
           now
           threatned
           the
           Turks
           (
           such
           necessary
           men
           ,
           having
           further
           service
           for
           them
           against
           the
           Indians
           )
           if
           they
           should
           talk
           of
           departure
           home
           ,
           over
           the
           
           River
           Araxis
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           requested
           ,
           who
           hereupon
           withdrew
           secretly
           into
           the
           desart
           of
           Caravonitis
           ,
           making
           incursions
           into
           the
           adjoyning
           Countries
           ;
           against
           whom
           Mahomet
           incensed
           ,
           sent
           an
           Army
           of
           20000
           men
           ,
           the
           third
           day
           after
           whose
           encamping
           by
           the
           Forrest
           side
           ,
           (
           in
           whose
           covert
           Tangrolipix
           a
           great
           way
           off
           lay
           )
           the
           Turks
           at
           night
           ,
           suddenly
           set
           upon
           their
           affrightned
           enemies
           ,
           who
           fled
           .
           Tangrolipix
           now
           furnished
           with
           all
           warlike
           necessaries
           ,
           shewed
           himself
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           whose
           Army
           was
           (
           through
           the
           repair
           of
           rogues
           and
           villains
           unto
           him
           )
           grown
           to
           50000
           ,
           against
           whom
           Mahomet
           set
           forward
           with
           a
           fresh
           Army
           ,
           having
           put
           out
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           threatened
           to
           disgrace
           the
           fleeing
           souldiers
           with
           womens
           apparel
           ,
           who
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           fled
           to
           Tangrolipix
           ,
           to
           his
           great
           encouragement
           ;
           and
           at
           Ispanan
           of
           Persia
           they
           fought
           ,
           with
           wonderful
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           Mahomet
           breaking
           his
           neck
           by
           unadvised
           riding
           :
           both
           Armies
           proclaimed
           Tangrolipix
           Sultan
           of
           Persia
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Dominions
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           in
           1030
           ,
           about
           214
           years
           after
           their
           coming
           out
           of
           Scythia
           )
           who
           freed
           the
           passage
           for
           his
           Countreymen
           over
           Araxis
           ;
           and
           the
           Saracens
           being
           thereby
           kept
           under
           by
           the
           Turks
           (
           who
           before
           used
           Circumcision
           )
           do
           now
           embrace
           Mahometan-Superstition
           .
        
         
           Tangrolipix
           (
           who
           now
           warred
           against
           neighbour
           Princes
           )
           after
           he
           had
           slain
           Pisasiris
           ,
           and
           joyned
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Babylon
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           sent
           his
           Cousen
           Cutlumuses
           with
           an
           Army
           against
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           overthrown
           :
           whose
           Turks
           easily
           overthrew
           ,
           and
           took
           Stephen
           ,
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           Lievetenant
           of
           Media
           ;
           who
           sought
           to
           stop
           Cutlumuses
           his
           return
           by
           the
           confines
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           Cutlumuses
           returning
           ,
           perswaded
           Tangrolipix
           to
           turn
           his
           forces
           into
           Media
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           ,
           went
           against
           the
           Arabians
           in
           person
           with
           a
           new
           Army
           :
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           also
           worsted
           .
           Cutlumuses
           the
           mean
           while
           (
           for
           fear
           )
           revolting
           from
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           and
           betaking
           himself
           
           to
           the
           strong
           City
           Pasar
           ,
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Sultan
           ;
           who
           a
           long
           time
           defended
           himself
           .
           Tangrolipix
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           sent
           Asan
           his
           Nephew
           to
           invade
           〈◊〉
           :
           who
           was
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Lievtenant
           ,
           slain
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           Then
           he
           sent
           thither
           his
           brother
           
             Habrami
             Alim
          
           with
           100000
           men
           ;
           who
           while
           the
           Lievtenant
           expected
           Liparites
           Governour
           of
           Iberia
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           his
           aid
           before
           be
           would
           encounter
           them
           ,
           Alim
           besieged
           Arzen
           ,
           a
           rich
           but
           open
           Town
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           six
           daies
           〈◊〉
           ,
           setting
           it
           on
           fire
           in
           divers
           places
           forced
           the
           inhabitants
           to
           flee
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           leaving
           an
           infinite
           spoyl
           to
           the
           enemy
           .
           Liparites
           being
           now
           come
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           they
           overcame
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           chased
           them
           in
           the
           night
           ;
           yet
           Liparites
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           who
           was
           franckly
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           sent
           the
           Seriph
           in
           Embassage
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           everlasting
           peace
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           becoming
           his
           tributary
           ;
           which
           Embassage
           ,
           being
           scornfully
           rejected
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           with
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           invaded
           the
           Roman
           Provinces
           ;
           And
           coming
           as
           far
           as
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           people
           and
           goods
           ,
           being
           conveighed
           into
           strong
           Holds
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           raysing
           a
           great
           force
           against
           him
           at
           Caesarea
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           he
           returned
           into
           Media
           ,
           laying
           siege
           unto
           Mantzichiert
           ,
           a
           City
           strongly
           fortified
           ;
           he
           〈◊〉
           it
           30
           daies
           with
           fury
           in
           vain
           ;
           and
           was
           perswaded
           by
           one
           Alcan
           ,
           to
           stay
           another
           day
           to
           prove
           what
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           whole
           charge
           was
           committed
           .
           But
           this
           forward
           Captain
           was
           (
           while
           others
           shot
           from
           higher
           ground
           at
           the
           Defendants
           )
           slain
           in
           his
           approach
           to
           the
           Wall
           ;
           and
           being
           drawn
           (
           by
           two
           Sallyers
           )
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           his
           head
           cast
           over
           the
           wall
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           raised
           the
           siege
           ,
           threatning
           a
           return
           the
           next
           Spring
           with
           greater
           power
           ;
           But
           discord
           arising
           between
           the
           Sultan
           and
           his
           Brother
           
             Alim
             ,
             Alim
          
           joyned
           with
           Cutlumuses
           ,
           denouncing
           war
           against
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           by
           whom
           〈◊〉
           was
           overcome
           &
           taken
           neer
           Pasar
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           death
           :
           And
           Cutlumuses
           with
           6000
           glad
           to
           flee
           into
           Arabia
           ,
           being
           followed
           
           into
           Armenia
           by
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           sent
           for
           protection
           from
           the
           Emperour
           
             Constantine
             Monomachus
          
           :
           which
           Monomachus
           afterwards
           sent
           
             Michael
             Acoluthus
          
           (
           a
           valiant
           Captain
           )
           against
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           who
           spoyled
           Iberia
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           retired
           to
           Tauris
           ,
           leaving
           Samuch
           with
           3000
           to
           insest
           the
           Emperours
           frontiers
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           Monomachus
           :
           imposing
           tribute
           on
           the
           frontiers
           of
           his
           Empire
           (
           who
           in
           lieu
           of
           defending
           the
           passages
           had
           been
           free
           )
           they
           hereupon
           dissolving
           wonted
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             as
          
           chiefly
           his
           successour
           ,
           wholly
           given
           to
           hoard
           up
           treasure
           ,
           gave
           little
           maintenance
           unto
           men
           of
           service
           )
           the
           Turks
           now
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           more
           easily
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           weakening
           and
           ruin
           of
           the
           Constantinopolitan
           empire
           .
           And
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
          
           his
           wife
           ,
           with
           three
           very
           young
           Sons
           now
           governing
           ;
           the
           Turks
           spoiled
           
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             Cilicia
             ,
             Cappodoeia
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Coelosyria
           :
           who
           fearing
           a
           remove
           from
           the
           Empire
           ,
           thought
           of
           some
           valiant
           man
           for
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           manage
           so
           weighty
           affairs
           ;
           the
           man
           was
           
             Diogenes
             Romanus
          
           of
           great
           renown
           ,
           who
           swelling
           with
           his
           Fathers
           ambition
           ,
           had
           secretly
           aspired
           unto
           the
           Empire
           ,
           for
           which
           by
           Eudocia
           he
           was
           held
           in
           bonds
           at
           Constantinople
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           to
           receive
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           for
           his
           treason
           ,
           the
           Empresse
           moved
           with
           compassion
           (
           as
           the
           other
           beholders
           )
           pardoned
           him
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           General
           of
           her
           forces
           .
           But
           a
           solemn
           oath
           she
           had
           made
           to
           her
           husband
           never
           to
           marry
           ,
           was
           a
           check
           to
           her
           purpose
           ;
           wherefore
           in
           seminine
           policy
           ,
           she
           sent
           an
           instructed
           Eunuch
           unto
           
             John
             Xiphiline
          
           the
           Patriarch
           ,
           to
           get
           by
           craft
           the
           writing
           of
           her
           oath
           ,
           being
           delivered
           into
           his
           hands
           to
           keep
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           of
           making
           his
           nephew
           Barda
           a
           gallant
           her
           husband
           ,
           if
           she
           might
           safely
           be
           discharged
           of
           her
           rash
           oath
           .
           Where
           at
           the
           Patriarch
           (
           moved
           with
           his
           nephews
           preferment
           )
           sent
           for
           the
           Senators
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           some
           by
           his
           perswasion
           ,
           telling
           them
           of
           the
           Commonwealth's
           dangers
           ,
           and
           blaming
           her
           rash
           oath
           :
           others
           by
           gifts
           and
           promises
           of
           the
           Empresse
           ,
           
           were
           overcome
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Patriarch
           delivered
           her
           the
           desired
           writings
           ,
           discharging
           her
           of
           her
           oath
           ;
           who
           forthwith
           married
           Diogenes
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           him
           Emperour
           :
           who
           being
           of
           an
           haughty
           spirit
           ,
           was
           weary
           of
           the
           pliant
           observations
           of
           Eudocia
           ;
           and
           the
           Eastern
           Provinces
           being
           in
           part
           lost
           ,
           passed
           (
           although
           with
           a
           small
           and
           unfitted
           Army
           )
           into
           Asia
           :
           of
           whose
           coming
           the
           invading
           Sultan
           hearing
           retired
           ;
           and
           dividing
           his
           Army
           ,
           spoyled
           the
           South
           and
           North
           parts
           of
           Asia
           ,
           surprizing
           ,
           and
           sacking
           the
           City
           
             Neo
             Caesaria
          
           .
           But
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           using
           expedition
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           his
           best
           companies
           ,
           came
           on
           the
           Turks
           unawares
           ,
           who
           fled
           and
           left
           the
           booty
           and
           prisoners
           of
           
             Neo
             Caesaria
          
           ,
           together
           with
           bag
           and
           baggage
           behind
           them
           ,
           although
           but
           few
           slain
           .
           Then
           going
           into
           
             Syria
             ,
             Hierapolis
          
           was
           yielded
           unto
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           built
           a
           strong
           Castle
           .
           And
           hearing
           of
           the
           overthrow
           of
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           before
           sent
           unto
           Melitena
           ,
           speedily
           marched
           for
           their
           relief
           ;
           where
           (
           having
           a
           far
           inferiour
           number
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           〈◊〉
           traiterously
           joyning
           with
           the
           enemy
           )
           he
           was
           surrounded
           with
           impossibility
           to
           escape
           ;
           yet
           suddenly
           and
           silently
           issuing
           out
           of
           his
           trenches
           ;
           put
           the
           Turks
           to
           flight
           :
           so
           he
           returning
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           first
           taking
           divers
           Towns
           ,
           and
           billetting
           his
           Army
           against
           Winter
           ,
           about
           Alexandria
           of
           Cilicia
           .
           And
           at
           Spring
           he
           repressed
           the
           Turks
           fury
           ,
           who
           did
           much
           harm
           about
           
             Neo
             Caesaria
          
           ;
           after
           whose
           departure
           unto
           Exphrates
           ,
           the
           Turks
           put
           Philaretus
           (
           left
           by
           him
           at
           those
           frontiers
           )
           to
           flight
           ,
           wasting
           Cappadocia
           ,
           and
           sacking
           〈◊〉
           in
           Cilicia
           .
           The
           Emperour
           made
           towards
           them
           ,
           sending
           the
           Governour
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           Turks
           passage
           at
           Mopsiphestia
           .
           But
           they
           being
           stript
           of
           their
           prey
           by
           the
           Armenians
           ,
           and
           escaping
           by
           night
           at
           the
           Emperours
           approach
           ,
           he
           returned
           from
           those
           quieted
           Provinces
           ,
           unto
           Constantinople
           .
           After
           which
           
             Manuel
             Comnenus
          
           (
           whose
           honour
           was
           envied
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           his
           prevalency
           against
           the
           Turks
           )
           was
           ,
           near
           Sebastia
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           Turks
           in
           his
           way
           to
           Syria
           ,
           and
           most
           part
           of
           his
           small
           Army
           
           〈◊〉
           ;
           who
           (
           while
           the
           Emperour
           was
           preparing
           to
           go
           personally
           against
           his
           enemies
           )
           fled
           from
           the
           displeased
           Sultan
           ,
           with
           the
           Turk
           that
           took
           him
           .
           The
           Emperour
           set
           forward
           ,
           and
           having
           pacified
           a
           mutinous
           Legion
           ,
           at
           Cryapega
           ,
           where
           he
           encamped
           ;
           he
           both
           removed
           ,
           and
           divided
           his
           Army
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           sending
           one
           part
           to
           besiege
           Mantzicierts
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           yielded
           upon
           composition
           ;
           yet
           the
           garrison
           Souldiers
           being
           suddenly
           oppressed
           ,
           as
           they
           sought
           for
           forrage
           ,
           he
           sent
           〈◊〉
           for
           the
           Cities
           relief
           ;
           who
           when
           Basilacius
           was
           sent
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           weak
           ,
           put
           the
           Turks
           to
           flight
           in
           battel
           .
           Briennius
           notwithstanding
           laden
           with
           Armour
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           rear
           taken
           ,
           his
           horse
           being
           first
           slain
           ,
           and
           brought
           unto
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           who
           both
           entreated
           him
           honourably
           ,
           and
           questioned
           him
           frequently
           .
           The
           present
           Sultan
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           was
           
             Axan
             Tangrolipix
          
           his
           son
           ,
           who
           was
           dead
           ,
           of
           great
           wisdom
           :
           who
           sending
           to
           the
           Emperour
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           ,
           had
           this
           message
           slighted
           by
           him
           ,
           through
           the
           perlwasion
           of
           some
           Captains
           ,
           being
           willed
           if
           he
           desired
           peace
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           place
           of
           his
           encamping
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           who
           sent
           for
           Ruselius
           in
           hast
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           against
           Chliat
           :
           but
           (
           he
           being
           for
           safety
           retired
           into
           the
           Roman
           frontiers
           )
           had
           not
           his
           help
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Scythians
           also
           in
           the
           Emperours
           camp
           revolting
           to
           the
           Turks
           ;
           yet
           he
           gave
           them
           battel
           ,
           who
           having
           some
           hopes
           of
           peace
           ,
           seemed
           not
           much
           desirous
           either
           to
           fight
           or
           flee
           .
           But
           the
           Emperour
           retreating
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           camp
           that
           was
           left
           weakly
           manned
           ;
           others
           (
           through
           
             Andronicus
             Constantine
          
           his
           brothers
           son
           ,
           and
           that
           envied
           Diogenes
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           the
           Emperour
           fled
           )
           began
           to
           flee
           also
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Turks
           being
           encouraged
           hardly
           pursued
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           now
           standing
           ,
           and
           notably
           resisting
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           both
           wounded
           and
           taken
           ;
           which
           the
           Sultan
           at
           first
           believed
           not
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           assured
           thereof
           by
           his
           Embassadours
           ,
           and
           Basilacius
           ,
           a
           prisoners
           gesture
           towards
           Diogenes
           .
           The
           Sultan
           then
           cheared
           him
           with
           words
           ,
           telling
           Diogenes
           (
           who
           humbled
           himself
           )
           he
           
           would
           use
           him
           as
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           concluding
           peace
           with
           him
           ,
           on
           promise
           of
           marriage
           between
           their
           children
           ;
           and
           sending
           him
           away
           (
           in
           a
           Turkish
           habit
           )
           with
           his
           Embassadours
           towards
           Constantinople
           ,
           being
           first
           cured
           of
           his
           wounds
           .
           But
           
             Michael
             Duc
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           the
           eldest
           son
           of
           Eudocia
           )
           who
           was
           thrust
           into
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           being
           by
           
             John
             Caesar
          
           and
           others
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           Diogenes
           his
           room
           ,
           letters
           were
           sent
           into
           all
           Provinces
           ,
           not
           to
           receive
           Diogenes
           as
           Emperour
           :
           who
           stayed
           at
           the
           Castle
           of
           Docia
           ;
           and
           was
           by
           Caesar's
           sons
           overthrown
           ,
           and
           yielded
           to
           them
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Adana
           ,
           upon
           condition
           of
           resigning
           the
           Empire
           for
           ever
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           by
           
             Andronicus
             ,
             Caesars
          
           eldest
           son
           ,
           to
           Cotai
           in
           Phrygia
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           there
           sick
           ,
           had
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           Clergies
           faith
           gaged
           for
           his
           safety
           )
           his
           eys
           cruelly
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Isle
           Prota
           (
           worms
           breeding
           in
           his
           wounds
           for
           want
           of
           dressing
           )
           shortly
           dyed
           ,
           reigning
           3
           years
           8
           moneths
           .
        
         
           Axan
           in
           revenge
           thereof
           ,
           invaded
           not
           for
           booty
           alone
           ,
           but
           for
           conquest
           ,
           the
           Imperial
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           Commen's
           Armie
           ,
           taking
           him
           prisoner
           ;
           and
           Casar
           the
           Emperour's
           Uncle
           ,
           with
           another
           Army
           ,
           being
           also
           taken
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           by
           Russelius
           a
           revolting
           traytor
           ,
           who
           hereby
           doing
           what
           he
           list
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           was
           through
           Commen's
           secret
           working
           with
           the
           Turks
           for
           mony
           ,
           betrayed
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           being
           imprisoned
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           employed
           against
           Briennius
           up
           in
           rebellion
           .
        
         
           But
           Cutlumuses
           and
           his
           cousen
           Melech
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Axan's
           reign
           ,
           returning
           out
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           raised
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           encountet
           the
           Sultan's
           whole
           forces
           nigh
           the
           City
           Ere
           's
           ,
           as
           envious
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Babylon
           their
           chief
           Bishop
           ,
           considering
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           through
           civil
           dislention
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           like
           in
           these
           ,
           the
           chief
           stay
           of
           Mahometism
           ,
           thrusting
           himself
           (
           contrary
           unto
           Pontifical
           formality
           )
           betwixt
           the
           Armies
           ready
           to
           joyn
           battel
           ,
           who
           both
           by
           his
           reverence
           and
           perswasion
           ,
           (
           that
           Axan
           should
           enjoy
           his
           
           Kingdom
           entire
           ,
           &
           that
           Cutlumuses
           with
           his
           Sons
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           sole
           Lords
           of
           what
           they
           subdued
           in
           the
           Constantinopolitan
           Empire
           )
           were
           content
           to
           say
           down
           Arms
           :
           Most
           commodious
           to
           Mahometism
           ,
           and
           most
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Christians
           ;
           for
           Cutlumuses
           &c.
           soon
           subdued
           all
           Media
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           
             Armenia
             ,
             Cappadocia
             ,
             Pontus
             ,
             Bythinia
             ,
          
           and
           the
           lesser
           Asia
           ;
           and
           enlarged
           (
           by
           the
           Persian
           Sultans
           help
           )
           much
           the
           Turkish
           Empire
           ,
           (
           which
           occasioned
           them
           to
           be
           accounted
           Sultans
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           were
           none
           ,
           neither
           were
           Aspasalemus
           &c.
           (
           though
           all
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Selzuccian
           family
           )
           any
           other
           than
           imaginary
           successours
           in
           the
           Turks
           first
           Empire
           ,
           Axan
           ,
           or
           rather
           Ax-Han
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           white
           King
           ,
           succeeding
           his
           Father
           
             Trangrolopix
             ;
             Axan
          
           giving
           to
           Ducas
           and
           Melech
           his
           kinsmen
           ,
           Damasco's
           and
           〈◊〉
           government
           ,
           (
           still
           to
           hold
           all
           of
           him
           as
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           )
           that
           he
           might
           encroach
           on
           the
           Aegyptian
           Caliph
           ,
           Cutlumuses
           priviledges
           being
           larger
           :
           who
           had
           also
           assisted
           Botoniates
           ,
           in
           thrusting
           
             Michael
             Ducas
          
           after
           6
           years
           &
           6
           months
           reign
           ,
           into
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           who
           usurped
           the
           Empire
           of
           Greece
           ,
           though
           himself
           was
           in
           like
           manner
           served
           ,
           by
           
             Alexius
             Comnenus
          
           .
        
         
           Cutlumuses
           and
           his
           sons
           ,
           thus
           prevailing
           both
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           Melech
           against
           the
           Aegyptian
           Caliph
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Saracen
           name
           and
           Empire
           ,
           now
           almost
           quite
           driven
           out
           of
           
             Asia
             ;
             Peter
          
           a
           French
           Hermite
           ,
           then
           visiting
           Jerusalem
           in
           devotion
           ,
           diligently
           observed
           the
           manners
           ,
           government
           and
           strength
           of
           these
           Barbarians
           :
           as
           also
           the
           grievious
           miseries
           of
           the
           oppressed
           Christians
           amongst
           them
           ;
           the
           which
           (
           being
           a
           little
           hard-favoured
           fellow
           )
           he
           had
           freedom
           safely
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           comming
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           entred
           into
           deep
           discourse
           with
           the
           Abbot
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Hospitalers
           ;
           at
           length
           agreeing
           that
           they
           should
           write
           Letters
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           other
           Christian
           Princes
           touching
           the
           Christians
           miseries
           ,
           craving
           aid
           against
           those
           cruel
           Infidels
           ;
           the
           Hermit
           promising
           that
           he
           would
           be
           a
           trusty
           carrier
           of
           their
           Letters
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           
           careful
           Solicitor
           of
           their
           Petitions
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           That
           whereas
           the
           Citizens
           &
           Countrey-men
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           are
           daily
           scourged
           and
           brained
           ,
           &c.
           were
           it
           not
           impiety
           in
           divers
           respects
           to
           leave
           the
           Land
           ,
           they
           would
           flee
           to
           the
           farthest
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           And
           though
           happily
           the
           Western
           Christians
           are
           without
           fear
           ,
           yet
           ,
           the
           Turks
           forces
           ,
           policies
           ,
           &
           attempts
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           success
           ,
           being
           stronger
           ,
           and
           deeper
           than
           the
           Saracens
           ;
           seeing
           Jerusalem
           itself
           is
           taken
           &
           sacked
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           presume
           to
           stand
           in
           safety
           ;
           And
           therefore
           ,
           since
           our
           bloud
           cryeth
           out
           for
           revenge
           ,
           we
           lay
           prostrat
           at
           your
           feet
           for
           help
           ,
           for
           deliverance
           of
           your
           Religion
           from
           accursed
           slavery
           :
           &
           averting
           the
           storm
           hanging
           over
           your
           own
           and
           childrens
           head
           .
        
         
           The
           Hermit
           delivered
           these
           Letters
           at
           Rome
           to
           Pope
           Urban
           the
           second
           ,
           requesting
           his
           care
           for
           redresses
           of
           the
           Christians
           miseries
           seen
           at
           Jerusalem
           ;
           who
           calling
           a
           Councel
           at
           Claremont
           in
           France
           of
           310
           Bishops
           out
           of
           divers
           parts
           ,
           with
           Embassadors
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           propounded
           the
           same
           as
           a
           special
           matter
           ;
           where
           the
           Letters
           being
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           Christians
           miseries
           and
           teares
           being
           (
           by
           the
           Hermit
           )
           lively
           represented
           ,
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           was
           moved
           with
           compassion
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Deus
             vult
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           willeth
           it
           ,
           which
           words
           were
           afterward
           much
           used
           in
           their
           expedition
           as
           a
           sign
           of
           their
           chearfulness
           ;
           this
           religious
           decreed
           war
           spreading
           in
           one
           daies
           space
           ,
           by
           flying
           fame
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           believed
           .
           And
           by
           the
           effectual
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           returned
           home
           ,
           were
           shortly
           seen
           about
           300000
           men
           with
           red
           Crosses
           on
           their
           breasts
           ,
           ready
           to
           spend
           life
           and
           goods
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           recovery
           of
           the
           holy
           Land
           ,
           under
           the
           commands
           of
           
             Godfrey
             ,
             Eustace
          
           ,
           and
           Baldwin
           ,
           Brothers
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bulloin
           ;
           Great
           Hugh
           the
           French
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           Raimond
           &
           Robert
           ,
           Earls
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Robert
          
           of
           
             Normandy
             ,
             William
          
           the
           Conquerour's
           Son
           ,
           Stephen
           of
           
             Ualois
             ,
             Ademar
          
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           ,
           and
           Peter
           the
           Hermit
           ;
           many
           Princes
           being
           partakers
           of
           their
           travels
           ,
           though
           not
           of
           such
           charge
           .
        
         
           One
           Gualter
           first
           set
           forward
           ,
           then
           the
           Hermit
           with
           
           40000
           ,
           who
           came
           at
           length
           thorow
           
             Germany
             ,
             Hungary
          
           ,
           and
           Bulgaria
           ,
           with
           labour
           and
           losse
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           which
           weary
           travellers
           were
           afterwards
           shipped
           over
           Bosphorus
           into
           Asia
           ,
           by
           Alexius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           (
           marching
           &
           encamping
           not
           far
           from
           Nice
           in
           Bythinia
           )
           unto
           whom
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           distrusting
           the
           expedition
           to
           be
           against
           himself
           ,
           through
           guilt
           of
           his
           usurpation
           )
           they
           were
           not
           at
           first
           very
           welcome
           .
           Godfrey
           with
           others
           ,
           followed
           the
           Hermits
           way
           ;
           Hugh
           the
           Legat
           and
           the
           French
           Commanders
           ,
           passed
           into
           Italy
           ,
           taking
           leave
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           unto
           whom
           Bohemud
           a
           Prince
           of
           Apulia
           joyning
           with
           12000
           ,
           they
           crossed
           the
           Adriatick
           from
           three
           several
           Ports
           ,
           
             Brundusium
             ,
             Bary
          
           and
           Hydruntum
           ,
           passing
           by
           land
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           they
           met
           with
           Godfrey
           ,
           with
           whom
           jealous
           Alexius
           ,
           better
           perswaded
           of
           their
           good
           meanings
           ,
           made
           a
           League
           ,
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           all
           supplies
           ,
           (
           though
           by
           him
           but
           slenderly
           performed
           )
           for
           which
           he
           should
           receive
           all
           Countries
           ,
           except
           Jerusalem
           ,
           gained
           from
           the
           Turk
           ,
           and
           Saracens
           ;
           he
           transported
           them
           unto
           Asia
           :
           but
           Bohemud
           from
           his
           Fathers
           grudg
           with
           Alexius
           came
           nor
           to
           Constantinople
           ;
           yet
           marched
           &
           passed
           Hellespont
           sooner
           than
           was
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           Turks
           understanding
           what
           was
           growing
           on
           them
           out
           of
           Europe
           ,
           diligently
           sought
           to
           cut
           off
           Gualter
           ,
           &
           Peters
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           lyen
           two
           months
           about
           Nice
           ,
           expecting
           the
           other
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           Souldiers
           weary
           and
           somewhat
           pinched
           ,
           chose
           Raymond
           a
           Germane
           ,
           in
           a
           mutiny
           ,
           in
           Gualters
           room
           ,
           suspecting
           also
           Peter's
           prowess
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           quitting
           Exorgum
           a
           Town
           ,
           and
           sending
           out
           Cattel
           ,
           as
           a
           bait
           to
           train
           out
           the
           Christians
           ,
           winking
           at
           those
           who
           brought
           them
           into
           Exorgum
           ,
           slew
           asterwards
           full
           3000
           incouraged
           Christians
           ,
           to
           the
           discouragment
           of
           their
           chief
           Cómanders
           ;
           yet
           the
           Soldiers
           chose
           one
           Burel
           a
           new
           General
           ,
           &
           10000
           rashly
           going
           out
           of
           Exorgum
           in
           revenge
           ,
           &
           for
           forrage
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           slain
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           hardly
           besieging
           the
           town
           ,
           with
           famin
           &
           sword
           consum'd
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Hermit
           with
           much
           ado
           defending
           the
           town
           Cinit
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           til
           the
           Princes
           coming
           .
        
         
         
           
             Solyman
             Cutlumuses
          
           his
           Son
           who
           was
           dead
           ,
           who
           had
           almost
           nullified
           the
           Hermit's
           forces
           ,
           was
           careful
           to
           withstand
           the
           great
           Army
           ;
           who
           removed
           from
           Nicomedia
           besieging
           Nice
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           Nicea
           the
           wife
           of
           King
           Lysimachus
           ;
           this
           City
           was
           yielded
           July
           ,
           1097
           after
           50
           daies
           siege
           ,
           defended
           by
           the
           Turks
           longer
           then
           was
           supposed
           ,
           new
           supplies
           coming
           to
           them
           by
           the
           lake
           Ascanius
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           the
           Turks
           ,
           assayling
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           〈◊〉
           Camp
           ,
           were
           with
           great
           loss
           repulsed
           ,
           Solyman's
           wife
           and
           two
           children
           being
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           the
           City
           was
           restored
           to
           Alexius
           .
           Then
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           encamping
           on
           the
           fourth
           daies
           march
           by
           a
           river
           for
           refreshment
           ,
           news
           was
           brought
           to
           Bohemud
           of
           Solymans
           approach
           (
           aided
           by
           the
           Persian
           Sultan
           )
           with
           60000
           men
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Christians
           battel
           ;
           who
           sending
           word
           to
           the
           other
           Princes
           for
           relief
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           the
           two
           Armies
           most
           terribly
           fought
           ,
           the
           Turks
           lying
           slain
           on
           heaps
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           horsemen
           breaking
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           into
           Bohemuds
           Camp
           ,
           among
           women
           and
           weak
           persons
           ;
           appalled
           the
           fighters
           ;
           but
           Bohemud
           withdrawing
           some
           Companies
           ,
           repulsed
           the
           enemy
           ,
           whose
           Souldiers
           he
           found
           at
           his
           return
           ready
           to
           flee
           from
           the
           Turks
           ;
           but
           his
           coming
           restored
           the
           battel
           .
           The
           enemy
           with
           horsemen
           〈◊〉
           the
           Camp
           again
           ,
           Hugh
           seasonably
           coming
           with
           30000
           to
           rescue
           it
           ,
           whom
           a
           fresh
           Turkish
           reserve
           notably
           encountred
           .
           At
           length
           (
           after
           a
           terririble
           and
           doubtful
           fight
           )
           the
           Turks
           gave
           ground
           ,
           retiring
           into
           the
           mountains
           ,
           40000
           being
           slain
           ;
           about
           2000
           Christians
           ;
           No
           enemy
           the
           next
           morning
           appearing
           ,
           they
           buryed
           their
           dead
           ,
           easily
           distinguished
           by
           their
           red
           crosses
           .
           Solyman
           fleeing
           ,
           gave
           out
           he
           had
           the
           victory
           burning
           ,
           destroying
           ,
           or
           carrying
           away
           all
           as
           he
           went.
           
        
         
           Bohemud
           and
           the
           Princes
           now
           marching
           through
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           easily
           took
           Antiochia
           in
           Pisidia
           ,
           being
           courteously
           received
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Iconium
           ,
           refreshing
           their
           Army
           .
           But
           at
           their
           approach
           to
           Heraclea
           ,
           the
           Turks
           and
           Garrison
           souldiers
           fled
           ,
           the
           Christian
           Citizens
           gladly
           yielding
           themselves
           
           and
           City
           to
           their
           deliverers
           .
           Here
           (
           through
           the
           Turks
           fear
           not
           daring
           any
           where
           to
           abide
           their
           coming
           )
           Baldwin
           and
           〈◊〉
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           soon
           subdued
           
             Tarsus
             Edessa
          
           ,
           and
           Manussa
           ,
           Cities
           of
           Cilicia
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           part
           took
           the
           lesser
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           of
           〈◊〉
           and
           Socor
           in
           Cappadocia
           ,
           driving
           the
           Turks
           in
           every
           place
           out
           of
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           and
           setting
           the
           oppressed
           Christians
           at
           liberty
           .
           Of
           which
           Solyman
           sorely
           complained
           in
           Letters
           for
           aid
           unto
           Axan
           his
           Cousin
           .
           Thus
           the
           Turks
           (
           until
           ,
           by
           discord
           and
           ambition
           of
           the
           Greek
           Empire
           ,
           they
           again
           became
           dreadful
           this
           heat
           being
           over
           )
           were
           glad
           to
           retire
           farther
           off
           ,
           being
           brought
           low
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           .
        
         
           The
           Conquerours
           mounted
           over
           high
           Taurus
           ,
           possessing
           the
           City
           Maresia
           ,
           (
           from
           whence
           the
           Turks
           had
           by
           night
           fled
           )
           being
           first
           bound
           by
           oath
           ,
           not
           to
           return
           home
           till
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           that
           holy
           war.
           While
           they
           〈◊〉
           here
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Artasia
           suddenly
           slaying
           all
           the
           Turks
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           received
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           1000
           men
           that
           was
           sent
           to
           Summon
           it
           .
           In
           revenge
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Turks
           sent
           10000
           out
           of
           Antioch
           unto
           Artasia
           ,
           15
           miles
           off
           ;
           who
           by
           stragling
           Companies
           ,
           drew
           the
           Flemings
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           purposely
           fleeing
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Citizens
           relieved
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           surely
           perished
           by
           the
           Turks
           ambushments
           .
           The
           Army
           ,
           marching
           forward
           ,
           encamped
           Octob.
           21.
           1097
           before
           Antioch
           ,
           having
           passed
           the
           River
           〈◊〉
           ,
           on
           which
           this
           famous
           City
           is
           scituated
           ,
           (
           Robert
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           by
           a
           hard
           conflict
           making
           the
           Turks
           forsake
           the
           bridge
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           to
           stay
           their
           passage
           )
           the
           Covernour
           (
           for
           the
           Persian
           Sultan
           )
           of
           this
           Metrapolis
           of
           Syria
           (
           called
           by
           the
           
             Hebrews
             Roblatha
          
           )
           was
           Gassianus
           ,
           who
           had
           7000
           horse
           and
           20000
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           defendants
           ,
           with
           great
           store
           of
           all
           necessary
           provisions
           ;
           〈◊〉
           incompassed
           with
           a
           double
           Wall
           ,
           460
           Towers
           within
           it
           ,
           an
           impregnable
           Castle
           at
           its
           East-end
           with
           a
           deep
           Lake
           on
           the
           South
           side
           .
           Many
           a
           fierce
           sally
           during
           the
           siege
           ,
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           repulsed
           ;
           chiefly
           
           at
           the
           bridg
           made
           by
           the
           Christians
           with
           boats
           over
           the
           River
           for
           passage
           to
           and
           fro
           .
           But
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           ,
           through
           the
           abundance
           of
           rain
           ,
           and
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           whereby
           they
           eat
           their
           slain
           enemies
           ,
           their
           horses
           perishing
           for
           lack
           of
           meat
           ;
           Peter
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           author
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           and
           Bohemud's
           Nephew
           among
           others
           ,
           through
           these
           increasing
           miseries
           ,
           secretly
           withdrew
           to
           steal
           home
           :
           who
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           by
           Hugh
           sharply
           teproved
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           take
           a
           new
           oath
           for
           their
           fidelity
           .
           A
           great
           part
           of
           Arethusa's
           Garrison
           being
           cur
           off
           by
           Bohemud
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           was
           more
           open
           for
           distressed
           Souldiers
           relief
           ,
           until
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Turks
           about
           Aleppo
           and
           Damasco
           came
           to
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Christians
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           2000
           being
           slain
           ,
           taking
           store
           of
           victuals
           ,
           &c.
           and
           setting
           the
           Turks
           heads
           on
           stakes
           before
           the
           City
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           Cassianus
           (
           having
           lost
           his
           eldest
           Son
           herein
           ,
           and
           expecting
           relief
           from
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           requested
           a
           truce
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           being
           (
           by
           the
           Turks
           slaying
           one
           〈◊〉
           a
           French-man
           )
           broken
           ,
           a
           fresh
           and
           more
           hard
           siege
           began
           .
           The
           Governour
           had
           in
           9
           months
           space
           lost
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           he
           used
           one
           Pirrhus
           ,
           amongst
           divers
           Christian
           Citizens
           ,
           for
           the
           guarding
           of
           a
           Tower
           ;
           who
           by
           secret
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           easy
           conditions
           made
           with
           Bohemud
           ,
           let
           his
           Souldiers
           by
           night
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           recovered
           June
           1098
           ,
           about
           10000
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           were
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           :
           amongst
           whom
           many
           Christians
           by
           the
           furious
           Souldiers
           ;
           many
           Turks
           fled
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           fleeing
           Governour
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           Christians
           in
           the
           mountains
           of
           Armenia
           .
           Amongst
           other
           Letters
           ,
           speedily
           certifying
           this
           joyful
           news
           ,
           Bohemud
           wrote
           to
           Roger
           his
           Brother
           Prince
           of
           Apulia
           ,
           shewing
           how
           it
           was
           yielded
           unto
           himself
           by
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           and
           how
           few
           daies
           after
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           by
           a
           wound
           received
           at
           Aretum
           ,
           that
           was
           assaulted
           by
           them
           ;
           assuring
           Roger
           both
           of
           the
           valour
           and
           esteem
           ,
           he
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           of
           his
           Son
           Tancred
           .
           The
           Venetians
           likewise
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           siege
           ,
           with
           200
           Galleys
           ,
           having
           
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           the
           Turks
           by
           Sea
           at
           the
           Rhodes
           ,
           set
           at
           liberty
           5000
           souldiers
           ,
           save
           30
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           sayling
           into
           Ionia
           ,
           took
           Smyrna
           ,
           spoyling
           
             Lycia
             ,
             Pamphilia
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cilicia
             .
             Corbanas
          
           also
           ,
           the
           Persian
           Sultan's
           Lievtenant
           ,
           now
           besteged
           Edessa
           ,
           intending
           to
           relieve
           Antioch
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           Baldwin
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           intelligence
           by
           the
           Son
           of
           Cassianus
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           raised
           that
           siege
           ,
           keeping
           on
           his
           way
           with
           a
           mighty
           Army
           resolving
           to
           hazard
           the
           fortune
           of
           a
           battle
           .
           The
           Turks
           still
           possessing
           the
           Castle
           ,
           Corbanas
           sent
           some
           supplies
           into
           it
           ,
           which
           sallied
           out
           on
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tholouse
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           to
           keep
           them
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           while
           Corbanas
           fought
           with
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           so
           that
           within
           and
           without
           the
           City
           was
           a
           dreadfull
           fight
           ,
           and
           bloody
           slaughter
           ;
           but
           the
           Turks
           gave
           ground
           and
           fled
           ,
           above
           10000
           of
           them
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           about
           4000
           Christians
           ,
           leaving
           rich
           prey
           besides
           Horses
           and
           other
           beasts
           ,
           the
           Castle
           also
           surrendring
           the
           next
           day
           June
           28.
           
        
         
           Alexius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           unto
           whom
           this
           City
           should
           according
           to
           agreement
           have
           been
           delivered
           ,
           guilty
           of
           neglect
           ,
           sending
           the
           Princes
           no
           relief
           all
           the
           siege
           ,
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           :
           so
           that
           Bohemud
           was
           chosen
           Prince
           or
           King
           of
           Antioch
           .
        
         
           At
           Autumn
           there
           was
           a
           plague
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           of
           which
           50000
           are
           said
           to
           have
           dyed
           ,
           which
           ceasing
           in
           
             November
             ,
             Rugia
          
           and
           Albaria
           two
           Cities
           ,
           were
           by
           force
           taken
           ;
           where
           Raymund
           ,
           envying
           Bohemud's
           preferment
           ,
           dissented
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           Cause's
           sake
           ,
           retired
           to
           Antioch
           .
           At
           Spring
           ,
           Raymund
           besieging
           Tripolis
           ,
           from
           some
           fortunate
           roads
           made
           on
           the
           enemies
           last
           Winter
           ,
           insolently
           maligned
           Bohemud's
           proceedings
           ,
           who
           had
           besieged
           
             Tortosa
             ;
             Bohemud
          
           considering
           't
           was
           enough
           to
           divide
           all
           Christians
           ,
           rose
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           Antioch
           .
           
           After
           which
           ,
           Gabella
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           Tortosa
           ,
           whither
           Godfrey
           (
           and
           Raymund
           from
           Tripolis
           )
           came
           ,
           after
           3
           〈◊〉
           siege
           departed
           spoiling
           about
           〈◊〉
           ,
           passing
           by
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           keeping
           Whitsontide
           at
           Casarea
           ,
           marched
           to
           and
           from
           Rama
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           first
           descry
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           there
           were
           piercing
           and
           rending
           shouts
           for
           joy
           :
           some
           lifting
           up
           eys
           and
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           calling
           on
           Christ
           :
           others
           kissing
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           saluting
           those
           so
           much
           heard
           of
           holy
           places
           :
           Every
           one
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           end
           of
           long
           travel
           ,
           expressing
           some
           joy
           .
        
         
           This
           ancient
           and
           famous
           City
           ;
           being
           utterly
           destroyed
           by
           Vespatian
           and
           his
           son
           〈◊〉
           ,
           40
           years
           after
           Christs
           death
           ,
           lay
           buried
           in
           its
           ruins
           ,
           till
           about
           the
           year
           136
           it
           was
           (
           by
           
             Aelius
             Adrianus
          
           Emperour
           )
           re-edified
           ,
           who
           in
           part
           changed
           its
           scituation
           ,
           enclosing
           the
           place
           of
           Christs
           suffering
           and
           burial
           within
           the
           City
           walls
           ,
           and
           calling
           it
           Aelia
           after
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           giving
           it
           first
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           for
           rebellion
           thrust
           out
           ,
           and
           then
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Christians
           (
           in
           time
           also
           recovering
           the
           ancient
           name
           Jerusalem
           )
           who
           under
           several
           idolatrous
           and
           persecuting
           Emperours
           ,
           endured
           grievous
           things
           ;
           peace
           being
           ,
           about
           320
           ,
           given
           to
           the
           afflicted
           by
           Constantine
           the
           Great
           .
           Whereby
           for
           300
           years
           they
           flourished
           under
           Greek
           Emperours
           ,
           till
           usurping
           Phocas
           (
           by
           killing
           Maurice
           and
           his
           Children
           )
           occasioned
           Cosroes
           King
           of
           Persia
           to
           invade
           Syria
           ,
           taking
           Jerusalem
           and
           killing
           almost
           100000
           Christians
           in
           revenge
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           :
           who
           about
           624
           ,
           was
           again
           driven
           out
           of
           it
           by
           Heraclius
           that
           succeeded
           Phocas
           ,
           cruelly
           slain
           by
           his
           Guard.
           Which
           〈◊〉
           ,
           not
           paying
           a
           warlike
           people
           of
           
             Arabia
             Deserta
          
           that
           had
           helped
           him
           against
           Cosroes
           ,
           calling
           them
           vile
           Dogs
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           lately
           received
           Mahomet's
           Doctrine
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           revolt
           and
           joyn
           to
           the
           Caliphs
           ,
           extending
           〈◊〉
           doctrine
           and
           Soveraignty
           over
           all
           Aegypt
           and
           Syria
           ,
           taking
           Jerusalem
           .
           The
           Greek
           Emperours
           being
           overcome
           by
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           left
           Syria
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           divers
           years
           conflicted
           ;
           who
           
           for
           370
           years
           oppressed
           the
           Christians
           ,
           leaving
           a
           3d
           part
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           Christs
           Sepulchre
           and
           mount
           Zion
           for
           profits
           sake
           ;
           untill
           the
           vagrant
           andcruel
           Turks
           start
           up
           ,
           and
           aspiring
           Persia's
           kingdom
           ,
           subdue
           
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             Syria
          
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           lester
           Asia
           ,
           and
           all
           〈◊〉
           :
           The
           Saracens
           Government
           being
           but
           light
           unto
           the
           Christians
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Thraldome
           under
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           these
           Princes
           who
           were
           now
           come
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           been
           stirred
           up
           for
           release
           of
           these
           miseries
           ,
           none
           could
           have
           been
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           lay
           encamped
           before
           the
           North
           and
           West
           of
           Jerusalem
           in
           order
           ,
           (
           Bohemud
           being
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           and
           Baldwin
           at
           
             Edessa
             )
             〈◊〉
          
           with
           the
           Germans
           and
           Lorrainers
           lying
           next
           the
           City
           ,
           whose
           Governour
           had
           a
           very
           strong
           Garrison
           with
           all
           necessaries
           for
           a
           long
           siege
           ;
           on
           the
           5
           day
           they
           fiercely
           assaulted
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           enough
           scaling-ladders
           (
           t
           was
           supposed
           )
           they
           gave
           over
           ,
           few
           daies
           after
           they
           most
           terribly
           assaulted
           it
           on
           both
           sides
           afresh
           ,
           untill
           by
           reason
           of
           fervent
           heat
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           water
           (
           all
           the
           wells
           expect
           Siloe
           being
           poyfoned
           )
           they
           retired
           into
           their
           Trenches
           .
        
         
           A
           fleet
           of
           Genowaies
           now
           arriving
           at
           Joppa
           ,
           (
           knowing
           themselves
           too
           weak
           for
           the
           
             Aegyptian
             Sultans
          
           fleet
           at
           Ascalon
           )
           for
           Jerusalem's
           relief
           ,
           sunk
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           marched
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           among
           whom
           were
           divers
           Engineers
           ,
           by
           whom
           a
           great
           moving
           Tower
           was
           made
           ,
           covered
           with
           raw
           hides
           to
           save
           it
           from
           fire
           ;
           which
           by
           night
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           wall
           ,
           they
           the
           next
           day
           the
           winde
           driving
           the
           Turks
           fire
           ,
           who
           thought
           to
           burn
           it
           ,
           into
           their
           own
           faces
           ,
           gained
           the
           top
           of
           the
           wall
           :
           which
           being
           first
           footed
           by
           Godfrey
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           they
           pressed
           in
           like
           a
           violent
           River
           killing
           men
           women
           and
           children
           ,
           with
           a
           lamentable
           sight
           :
           The
           better
           sort
           of
           Turks
           retiring
           into
           the
           Temple
           fought
           terribly
           ;
           many
           on
           both
           sides
           falling
           ,
           but
           the
           Christians
           fiercely
           breaking
           in
           ,
           the
           foremost
           were
           miserably
           slain
           ,
           the
           Turks
           also
           〈◊〉
           
           fighting
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           there
           were
           slain
           heapes
           both
           of
           victors
           and
           vanquished
           ,
           the
           pavement
           swimming
           with
           blood
           .
           Then
           the
           Turks
           held
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           And
           the
           next
           day
           (
           upon
           Proclamation
           of
           mercy
           to
           such
           as
           laid
           down
           weapons
           )
           they
           yielded
           themselves
           .
           Thus
           Jerusalem
           was
           recovered
           in
           1099
           ,
           having
           been
           in
           the
           Infidels
           hands
           above
           400
           years
           .
        
         
           Eight
           daies
           after
           (
           cleansing
           the
           City
           and
           giving
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           Christians
           welcomming
           with
           joy
           their
           victorious
           Brethren
           )
           the
           Princes
           consulting
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           chose
           Robert
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           who
           refusing
           Jerusalem
           upon
           news
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           in
           England
           (
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           being
           in
           possession
           as
           it
           were
           )
           lost
           both
           Kingdomes
           :
           Godfrey
           of
           Bulloine
           a
           great
           Souldier
           being
           saluted
           King
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           He
           would
           not
           wear
           a
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           ,
           where
           Christ
           wore
           a
           Crown
           of
           thorns
           :
           but
           briefly
           certified
           these
           proceedings
           to
           Bohemud
           ,
           shewing
           Jerusalem's
           strength
           and
           situation
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           first
           gained
           part
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           Baldwin
           opening
           the
           gates
           for
           entry
           ;
           of
           their
           great
           conflict
           in
           Solomon's
           Temple
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           since
           ,
           he
           was
           saluted
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           though
           against
           his
           will
           ;
           he
           would
           endeavour
           well
           to
           deserve
           of
           the
           universal
           faith
           .
           And
           then
           joyned
           a
           most
           dreadful
           battle
           with
           the
           greatest
           multitude
           of
           Turks
           ,
           and
           Saracens
           ,
           (
           all
           as
           one
           assembled
           at
           Ascalon
           for
           revenge
           )
           killing
           a
           100000
           of
           them
           &
           taking
           more
           spoile
           than
           in
           this
           whole
           expedition
           :
           After
           this
           Victory
           ,
           some
           Princes
           returned
           to
           their
           Charges
           ,
           others
           ,
           with
           honour
           to
           their
           own
           Country
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           a
           great
           Pestilence
           ensuing
           ,
           Godfrey
           among
           the
           rest
           died
           ,
           July
           18.
           1100.
           
           Scarce
           reigning
           a
           full
           year
           ,
           generally
           lamented
           ,
           and
           honourably
           buried
           on
           mount
           Calvary
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Christ's
           Sepulchre
           .
           In
           whose
           Room
           Baldwin
           of
           Edessa
           his
           brother
           was
           Crowned
           King
           in
           1101.
           
           Who
           (
           aided
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           )
           took
           the
           Sea-City
           Cesarea-Stratonis
           ,
           overthrowing
           certain
           Companies
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           gladly
           and
           safely
           conducting
           to
           
           Jerusalem
           ,
           new
           westerne
           aides
           by
           Tyre
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           Cities
           holden
           by
           the
           enemies
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Christians
           were
           notably
           overthrown
           about
           Rama
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           aided
           by
           the
           Arabians
           and
           Aegyptians
           ;
           two
           Stephens
           ,
           Earles
           of
           Charters
           and
           Burgundy
           being
           slain
           ,
           the
           King
           hardly
           escaping
           ;
           who
           repairing
           his
           Army
           at
           Joppa
           ,
           speedily
           so
           overthrew
           his
           secure
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           little
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           Victory
           .
           Tancred
           Prince
           of
           Galilee
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           taking
           the
           City
           Apamea
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           toyl
           Laodicea
           :
           But
           
             Baldwin
             〈◊〉
          
           Governour
           of
           Edessa
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Carras
           thatwas
           upon
           yielding
           ,
           overthrown
           by
           the
           
             Persian
             Sultan
             ;
             Benedict
          
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           his
           kinsman
           being
           taken
           with
           him
           :
           who
           (
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           the
           2
           Sultans
           )
           after
           5
           years
           ,
           redeemed
           themselves
           from
           the
           Turk
           that
           took
           them
           .
        
         
           King
           Baldwin
           ,
           who
           (
           after
           this
           )
           lived
           unmolested
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           suddenly
           raised
           a
           full
           strength
           and
           besieged
           Ptolemais
           or
           Acon
           in
           Phoenicia
           ,
           and
           was
           glad
           to
           raise
           his
           siege
           ,
           being
           after
           a
           long
           time
           brought
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           by
           a
           healed-up
           wound
           received
           in
           a
           skirmish
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           yet
           the
           next
           year
           Ptolemais
           by
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Genua
           fleet
           ,
           was
           yielded
           to
           him
           on
           composition
           after
           20
           daies
           .
           Tancred
           Livetenant
           Governour
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           soon
           after
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           invading
           Governour
           of
           Aleppo
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Egypt
           was
           discomfited
           by
           the
           Christians
           at
           land
           ,
           and
           by
           tempest
           at
           Sea
           ,
           comming
           against
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Bohemud
           returning
           out
           of
           Italy
           with
           40000
           foot
           and
           5000
           horse
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           )
           toward
           Jerusalem
           ,
           spoiled
           (
           in
           revenge
           of
           Alexius
           his
           injuries
           )
           the
           Country
           about
           Dyrrhachium
           ,
           forcing
           the
           Emperour
           to
           promise
           by
           oath
           security
           and
           kindnesse
           to
           all
           travelling
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           dying
           shortly
           at
           Antioch
           in
           1108.
           
           Whose
           Principality
           his
           child
           Bohemud
           enjoyed
           ,
           under
           Tancreds
           〈◊〉
        
         
         
           Baldwin
           the
           King
           ,
           Apr.
           23.
           1111.
           wonn
           the
           City
           Berytus
           ,
           〈◊〉
           most
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           year
           Decemb.
           19.
           
           Sidon
           was
           yielded
           to
           him
           ,
           through
           the
           assistance
           of
           a
           Norway
           fleet
           :
           Tyre
           only
           (
           of
           all
           the
           famous
           Sea-Cities
           from
           Laodicea
           to
           Ascalon
           remaining
           to
           the
           enemies
           ,
           the
           which
           Baldwin
           hardly
           besieged
           4
           months
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           Two
           years
           after
           ,
           Baldwin
           and
           Tancred
           who
           ,
           Bohemud
           dying
           ,
           Reigned
           in
           Antioch
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           joyned
           a
           cruel
           battle
           with
           the
           
             Persian
             Sultans
          
           mighty
           Army
           under
           Mendus
           their
           General
           ,
           (
           encamping
           on
           the
           Sea
           near
           Tyberias
           )
           after
           some
           companies
           ,
           were
           by
           some
           flying
           skirmishers
           entrapped
           in
           ambush
           ,
           and
           rescued
           by
           other
           Christians
           :
           who
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           Turks
           far
           exceeding
           in
           number
           ,
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           hardly
           followed
           with
           great
           slaughter
           .
           The
           
             Ascalon
             Turks
          
           (
           the
           mean
           while
           )
           besieging
           Jerusalem
           ,
           weakly
           manned
           :
           but
           news
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           and
           of
           Supplies
           out
           of
           the
           west
           made
           them
           (
           having
           burnt
           store-houses
           of
           Corn
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           other
           things
           )
           to
           retire
           home
           .
           This
           King
           (
           after
           many
           hard
           conflicts
           with
           Turks
           and
           Saracens
           ,
           won
           Pharamia
           a
           strong
           Sea
           City
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           taking
           abundance
           of
           fish
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           Nilus
           ;
           wherewith
           he
           feasted
           in
           the
           City
           .
           And
           after
           dinner
           grieved
           with
           his
           old
           wound
           ,
           died
           near
           Laris
           in
           his
           return
           in
           1118
           ,
           Reigning
           18
           years
           ,
           and
           royally
           Sepulchred
           near
           his
           brother
           Godfrey
           .
        
         
           
             Baldwin
             Brugensis
          
           of
           Edessa
           ,
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           was
           chosen
           and
           Crowned
           King
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Apr.
          
           2.
           1118.
           
           a
           man
           of
           great
           courage
           ,
           tall
           stature
           ,
           and
           comely
           countenance
           :
           Against
           whom
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Aegypt
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Aleppo
           raised
           a
           great
           power
           the
           same
           summer
           ,
           Baldwin
           also
           encamping
           in
           fight
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           both
           armies
           for
           fear
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           after
           3
           months
           facing
           ,
           retired
           without
           any
           notable
           action
           .
           Alexius
           the
           Emperour
           died
           this
           year
           ,
           whose
           Son
           
             Calo
             Johannes
          
           his
           successour
           (
           all
           his
           Reign
           )
           worthily
           defended
           his
           territories
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           .
        
         
         
           But
           Roger
           Prince
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           with
           more
           courage
           than
           discretion
           ,
           going
           forth
           against
           a
           great
           Army
           not
           far
           from
           Aleppo
           ,
           was
           slain
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           place
           being
           called
           the
           field
           of
           bloud
           .
           
             Baldwin
             Aug.
          
           14
           ,
           1120
           ,
           overthrowing
           the
           carelesse
           Turks
           with
           a
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           joyning
           Antioch
           principality
           to
           his
           own
           ;
           which
           
             Antiochians
             ,
             Baldwin
          
           their
           protecting
           Prince
           being
           far
           off
           ,
           were
           more
           subject
           to
           enemies
           inroads
           than
           before
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Damasco
           entring
           with
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           doing
           harm
           thereabouts
           in
           1122
           ;
           who
           understanding
           Baldwins
           approach
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           ,
           retired
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           King
           taking
           Garaze
           ,
           a
           new
           built
           strong
           Castle
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Damasco's
           ,
           which
           he
           raced
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           Whilst
           this
           King
           wisely
           sent
           Embassadours
           to
           divers
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Uenetians
           ,
           for
           relief
           by
           Sea
           ,
           Balac
           the
           Persian
           Sultan
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           invaded
           about
           him
           Antioch
           :
           with
           whom
           without
           longer
           stay
           for
           his
           friends
           aid
           ,
           he
           joyned
           battel
           ,
           and
           was
           with
           certain
           of
           the
           best
           Commanders
           carried
           captive
           unto
           Carras
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           being
           overthrown
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Aegypt
           the
           Saracen
           ,
           for
           Aegypt
           with
           Tuneis
           and
           Moroccoes
           Kingdoms
           were
           yet
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           invading
           Jerusalems
           Kingdom
           ,
           landed
           an
           Army
           at
           Joppa
           ,
           besieging
           it
           also
           by
           Sea
           with
           700
           sail
           .
           Against
           which
           ,
           while
           they
           lay
           in
           hope
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           ,
           stirred
           up
           by
           the
           Pope
           for
           the
           Christians
           relief
           ,
           came
           from
           Cyprus
           thither
           in
           hast
           with
           200
           sail
           ,
           and
           either
           before
           the
           Saracens
           could
           make
           ready
           ,
           or
           after
           a
           doubtful
           battel
           ,
           obtained
           a
           glorious
           victory
           ,
           going
           by
           land
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           honorably
           received
           by
           the
           Patriarch
           &c.
           
           Eustace
           also
           the
           Vice-King
           ,
           overthrowing
           them
           at
           Ascalon
           .
        
         
           After
           Joppa's
           relief
           ,
           the
           Saracens
           discomfiture
           ,
           and
           the
           Christians
           encouragment
           ,
           they
           besieged
           Tyre
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           March
           1.
           whose
           sharpe
           assault
           the
           Turks
           valiantly
           
           repulsed
           ;
           yet
           after
           4
           months
           ,
           June
           29
           ,
           1124
           ,
           it
           was
           yielded
           on
           composition
           ,
           of
           which
           a
           third
           part
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           former
           agreement
           ;
           Baldwin
           ,
           after
           18
           months
           imprisonment
           ,
           being
           shortly
           ransomed
           for
           100000
           Ducats
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           returning
           home
           ,
           took
           
             Chios
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           three
           more
           Islands
           ,
           with
           the
           City
           of
           Modon
           〈◊〉
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Alexius
           his
           Father
           ,
           envying
           the
           Christians
           success
           ,
           had
           in
           the
           Dukes
           absence
           infested
           his
           Territories
           .
           King
           Baldwin
           also
           invaded
           and
           spoyled
           the
           King
           of
           Damasco's
           Country
           ,
           overthrowing
           him
           in
           three
           battels
           ,
           taking
           great
           prey
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           invading
           Saracens
           at
           Ascalon
           ,
           whereby
           for
           a
           time
           he
           lived
           in
           peace
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           joyning
           with
           
             Hugh
             Paganus
          
           the
           first
           Master
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           returning
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Christians
           out
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           besieging
           Damasco
           ,
           through
           the
           Cities
           strength
           ,
           the
           Defendants
           valour
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           contagion
           ,
           raised
           their
           siege
           .
           King
           Baldwin
           also
           now
           sent
           to
           Fulk
           Count
           of
           Turine
           &c.
           (
           who
           was
           60
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           making
           preparations
           for
           the
           holy
           Land
           )
           offering
           him
           his
           eldest
           daughter
           Melisinda
           ,
           with
           the
           Kingdoms
           succession
           for
           a
           dowry
           ,
           whereof
           he
           accepted
           .
           And
           about
           3
           years
           after
           ,
           feeling
           death
           draw
           on
           ,
           removing
           into
           the
           Patriarchs
           house
           ,
           he
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           divers
           great
           Ones
           commended
           to
           his
           Sonne
           in
           Law
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           with
           their
           Son
           Baldwin
           two
           years
           old
           ,
           the
           Government
           ,
           presently
           after
           (
           Aug.
           22.
           1131
           )
           dying
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           buried
           with
           Godfrey
           and
           
             Baldwin
             .
             Fulk
          
           was
           Sept.
           16.
           
           Crowned
           by
           the
           Patriarch
           ;
           the
           beginning
           of
           whose
           reign
           ,
           was
           by
           Pontius
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           and
           Hugh
           of
           Joppa
           that
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             Ascalonian
             Saracens
          
           ,
           vext
           with
           domestick
           discord
           ,
           〈◊〉
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Christian
           State
           ;
           which
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           others
           mediation
           was
           well
           appeased
           ,
           and
           yet
           vengeance
           followed
           the
           Traytors
           .
           The
           Turks
           also
           invaded
           about
           Antioch
           ,
           aud
           were
           overthrown
           ;
           But
           
           John
           the
           Greek
           Emperour
           ,
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           ,
           took
           Tarsus
           with
           Cilicia's
           whole
           Province
           ,
           besieging
           Antioch
           ,
           pretending
           it
           belonged
           to
           his
           Empire
           ;
           who
           (
           after
           Christian
           Princes
           mediation
           )
           agreed
           that
           Raymond
           Count
           of
           Poictou
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           dukedom
           of
           Antioch
           was
           given
           with
           the
           Dukes
           daughter
           )
           should
           hold
           it
           from
           him
           as
           his
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           .
           Fulk
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           coming
           to
           relieve
           Monteferrant-Castle
           ,
           was
           by
           Sanguin
           the
           Turk
           overthrown
           ,
           betaking
           him
           into
           the
           Castle
           :
           which
           now
           he
           hardlier
           befieged
           ,
           pinching
           them
           within
           by
           famine
           ,
           unto
           whose
           relief
           the
           Kingdoms
           whole
           power
           coming
           ,
           the
           Turk
           upon
           deliverance
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           him
           ,
           set
           all
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           John
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           4
           years
           after
           ,
           came
           to
           Antioch
           (
           having
           longed
           also
           for
           Jerusalems
           Kingdom
           )
           who
           not
           being
           suffered
           to
           enter
           ,
           but
           upon
           an
           oath
           and
           few
           followers
           ,
           with
           quiet
           departure
           ,
           in
           revenge
           ,
           pretending
           the
           Armies
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           made
           havock
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           cutting
           down
           the
           fruit-trees
           to
           dresse
           their
           meat
           .
           And
           wintring
           in
           Cilicia
           ,
           at
           hunting
           of
           a
           Boar
           ,
           had
           his
           hand
           lightly
           wounded
           by
           a
           poisoned
           arrow
           in
           his
           quiver
           ,
           wherewith
           his
           arm
           swelling
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           must
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           which
           he
           abhorred
           ,
           saying
           .
           The
           Greek
           Empire
           was
           not
           to
           be
           governed
           with
           one
           hand
           ,
           died
           ;
           Emmanuel
           the
           youngest
           Son
           (
           his
           two
           eldest
           being
           dead
           )
           succeeding
           him
           .
        
         
           King
           Fulk
           also
           now
           at
           peace
           ,
           walking
           with
           his
           Queen
           out
           of
           Ptolemais
           ,
           following
           amongst
           other
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           Hare
           ,
           put
           up
           by
           running
           boys
           ,
           fell
           in
           the
           course
           with
           his
           head
           under
           the
           Horse
           ,
           with
           whose
           weight
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           hardness
           ,
           the
           brains
           came
           out
           at
           the
           nose
           and
           ears
           of
           his
           crushed
           head
           ,
           who
           died
           Novemb.
           13.
           1142
           (
           lying
           3
           days
           speechless
           )
           and
           was
           magnificently
           buried
           by
           the
           other
           Kings
           with
           a
           general
           lamentation
           .
           The
           elder
           of
           whose
           2
           Sons
           ,
           Baldwin
           ,
           about
           13
           years
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           his
           mother
           ,
           were
           
           solemnly
           on
           Christmas-day
           crowned
           in
           1142
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           Sanguin
           the
           bloody
           Turk
           took
           by
           undermining
           Edessa
           in
           Joscelin's
           absence
           exercising
           all
           cruelty
           on
           the
           Christians
           ,
           (
           the
           territory
           of
           3
           Archbisho-pricks
           being
           drawn
           from
           Antioch
           hereby
           )
           which
           Turk
           was
           stabbed
           in
           his
           drunkenness
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           
             Cologenbar
             ,
             Noradine
          
           his
           Son
           succeeding
           him
           .
           Who
           (
           after
           Baldwin
           3
           had
           in
           his
           first
           year
           recovered
           and
           fortified
           Sorbal
           Castle
           beyond
           Jordan
           )
           so
           beset
           him
           in
           his
           return
           ,
           the
           next
           year
           going
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Damasco
           ,
           that
           he
           miraculously
           escaped
           .
        
         
           Edessa's
           losse
           with
           the
           Christians
           miseries
           ,
           (
           through
           the
           stirring
           up
           of
           Eugenius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           )
           greatly
           moved
           the
           Western
           Princes
           ,
           to
           prepare
           almost
           in
           every
           Province
           for
           their
           relief
           .
           Conrade
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ,
           raysing
           a
           puissant
           Army
           ,
           set
           forward
           ,
           who
           having
           before
           certified
           Emanuel
           the
           Greek
           Emperour
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           craving
           passage
           ,
           with
           victuals
           and
           all
           necessaries
           for
           his
           mony
           ,
           he
           seemed
           willingly
           to
           condiscend
           ,
           though
           inwardly
           pining
           thereat
           ;
           for
           strong
           companies
           of
           the
           Greeks
           following
           the
           Army
           to
           keep
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           stragling
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           cut
           them
           off
           roaming
           ,
           at
           advantage
           .
           And
           the
           farther
           they
           travelled
           ,
           the
           more
           the
           Greeks
           discontented
           countenances
           appeared
           ;
           yet
           they
           went
           on
           to
           Philippolis
           ,
           from
           whence
           departing
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Armies
           rear
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           wiser
           sort
           duly
           appeased
           them
           ,
           had
           plainly
           fought
           .
           Then
           from
           Adrianople
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Plain
           Cherobachi
           ,
           where
           the
           River
           Melas
           (
           that
           suddenly
           in
           Winter
           or
           great
           fall
           of
           water
           ,
           overfloweth
           its
           banks
           like
           a
           Sea
           )
           through
           abundance
           of
           rain
           ,
           so
           by
           night
           overflowed
           the
           encamped
           Army
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           with
           burdens
           ,
           besides
           weapons
           &c.
           and
           also
           great
           numbers
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           were
           with
           lamentable
           out-cties
           carried
           away
           ,
           and
           perished
           like
           hay
           or
           chaffe
           every
           one
           glad
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           ;
           the
           beholders
           saying
           ,
           The
           wrath
           of
           God
           was
           broke
           into
           the
           Camp.
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           
           the
           water
           being
           fallen
           ,
           the
           sore
           troubled
           Emperour
           marched
           to
           Constantinople
           :
           Who
           (
           by
           armed
           men
           glistring
           on
           the
           Walls
           )
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           enter
           ,
           but
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Emperour
           to
           transport
           his
           Army
           over
           the
           straite
           ,
           promising
           to
           supply
           his
           wants
           ;
           the
           Greeks
           sparing
           no
           labour
           ,
           or
           vessel
           in
           that
           so
           hasty
           service
           ,
           Who
           being
           shipped
           over
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           people
           (
           by
           his
           appointment
           )
           brought
           nothing
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           to
           sell
           them
           ;
           the
           Towns
           at
           an
           extream
           rate
           ,
           first
           receiving
           their
           mony
           by
           ropes
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           delivered
           them
           what
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           nothing
           ,
           vildely
           mingling
           Lime
           with
           their
           Meal
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           Souldiers
           died
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Emperour
           were
           not
           privy
           thereunto
           ,
           yet
           he
           coined
           counterfeit
           mony
           to
           deceive
           them
           ,
           practising
           all
           kind
           of
           mischeif
           ,
           to
           terrifie
           their
           posterity
           from
           the
           like
           expedition
           ,
           and
           secretly
           plotting
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           how
           they
           might
           be
           defeated
           :
           some
           part
           thereby
           ,
           being
           overthrown
           near
           Bathis
           ,
           although
           in
           Phrygia
           themselves
           were
           greatly
           slaughtered
           by
           the
           part
           marching
           thorough
           Phrygia
           :
           which
           Turks
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           to
           stay
           the
           Armies
           passage
           at
           the
           River
           Meander
           ,
           and
           they
           having
           neither
           bridg
           nor
           boat
           to
           passe
           over
           ,
           declared
           it
           their
           patience
           ,
           that
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           as
           they
           passed
           by
           ,
           were
           not
           become
           their
           prey
           .
           Conrade
           retired
           his
           Souldiers
           out
           of
           the
           shot
           of
           the
           Turks
           Archers
           ,
           standing
           on
           the
           other
           banks-side
           for
           refreshment
           ,
           arising
           before
           day
           ,
           and
           putting
           his
           whole
           Army
           in
           Battalion
           .
           Both
           Armies
           thus
           in
           readiness
           ,
           the
           winding
           River
           only
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           encouraged
           his
           men
           with
           a
           Speech
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           That
           we
           are
           exposed
           to
           dangers
           pining
           with
           hunger
           ,
           &c.
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           God.
           But
           these
           Barbarians
           (
           divided
           from
           us
           by
           this
           River
           )
           are
           the
           enemie
           ;
           of
           Christ's
           Crosse
           ,
           in
           whose
           bloud
           we
           have
           vowed
           to
           wash
           our selves
           ,
           calling
           to
           remembrance
           the
           grievous
           things
           ,
           and
           tortures
           inflicted
           on
           our
           friends
           and
           Countrey-men
           ,
           by
           these
           uncircumcised
           ;
           let
           not
           any
           terrour
           daunt
           us
           .
           
           Let
           them
           know
           that
           we
           are
           superiour
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           our
           Master
           excells
           their
           Prophet
           and
           seducer
           :
           Let
           us
           fight
           in
           Christ's
           name
           ,
           with
           assured
           hope
           of
           an
           easie
           victory
           .
           We
           are
           those
           mighty
           men
           standing
           about
           the
           divine
           Sepulchre
           ,
           as
           about
           Solomon's
           bed
           :
           let
           us
           remove
           these
           Agarens
           ,
           as
           stones
           of
           offence
           ,
           Children
           of
           the
           bond-woman
           ;
           I
           my self
           will
           shew
           you
           the
           way
           over
           this
           River
           ,
           I
           know
           the
           water
           ,
           beaten
           back
           by
           our
           force
           ,
           will
           ,
           as
           Jordan
           in
           ancient
           times
           ,
           be
           at
           a
           stand
           .
           This
           attempt
           shall
           (
           to
           our
           immortall
           praise
           )
           be
           spoken
           of
           in
           all
           posterity
           .
           This
           said
           ,
           after
           a
           signal
           of
           battel
           ,
           and
           devout
           prayer
           by
           every
           man
           ;
           Conrade
           first
           put
           spurs
           to
           his
           horse
           :
           the
           rest
           ,
           closely
           following
           with
           a
           terrible
           out-cry
           ,
           passed
           all
           over
           with
           lesse
           trouble
           than
           was
           feared
           ;
           the
           horses
           even
           beating
           back
           the
           water
           towards
           the
           fountain
           ,
           then
           after
           small
           resistance
           ,
           the
           discouraged
           Turks
           fled
           ,
           whom
           the
           Christians
           like
           Lyons
           pursuing
           ,
           the
           fields
           were
           covered
           with
           dead
           bodies
           ;
           huge
           heaps
           of
           bones
           long
           after
           declaring
           the
           fallen
           multitude
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           travellers
           ,
           many
           Italians
           being
           wounded
           ,
           but
           few
           or
           none
           slain
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           they
           hardly
           besieged
           Iconium
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           but
           the
           Cities
           strength
           ,
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           numberlesse
           dying
           in
           the
           Camp
           (
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           mingling
           Lime
           with
           the
           Meal
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           )
           caused
           the
           Emperour
           to
           raise
           his
           long
           siege
           ,
           and
           return
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           most
           referring
           this
           his
           journey
           into
           Asia
           to
           the
           year
           1146.
           
        
         
           By
           this
           〈◊〉
           so
           fortunate
           expedition
           ,
           Baldwin
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           fortified
           ruinous
           Gaza
           of
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           serving
           as
           a
           Bulwark
           against
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           to
           distresse
           Ascalon
           :
           which
           strong
           Sea
           City
           he
           besieging
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           (
           when
           Noradine
           was
           repulsed
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           〈◊〉
           whom
           he
           besieged
           ,
           and
           the
           Caliph
           of
           Egypt's
           
           fleet
           from
           Ascalon's
           relief
           )
           was
           with
           great
           losse
           repulsed
           ,
           the
           Wall
           's
           breach
           that
           he
           had
           made
           repaired
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           Christians
           hanged
           in
           ropes
           over
           the
           Walls
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Commanders
           moved
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           assault
           and
           the
           besieged
           discouraged
           with
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           yielded
           the
           City
           with
           its
           spoyl
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           departing
           only
           with
           their
           lives
           ,
           the
           enemy
           having
           now
           no
           place
           in
           those
           parts
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           the
           eighth
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           other
           great
           Princes
           ,
           at
           or
           about
           this
           Emperours
           time
           ,
           took
           on
           him
           the
           like
           expedition
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           ,
           who
           landing
           in
           Asia
           found
           nothing
           answerable
           to
           the
           feigned
           courtefie
           of
           Emanuel
           at
           Constantinople
           ;
           great
           numbers
           of
           Souldiers
           perishing
           in
           desolate
           Countries
           by
           false
           guides
           ,
           and
           many
           straying
           ,
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Greeks
           themselves
           ;
           yet
           he
           besieged
           Noradin's
           Royal
           Seat
           ,
           the
           besieged
           being
           brought
           to
           extremity
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           point
           even
           to
           yield
           .
           But
           some
           Christian
           Princes
           there
           ,
           grudging
           at
           the
           Kings
           promise
           of
           that
           Cities
           Government
           ,
           (
           if
           won
           )
           to
           Philip
           Earl
           of
           Flanders
           a
           stranger
           ,
           corrupted
           also
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           with
           the
           Turks
           gold
           ,
           persivaded
           the
           King
           to
           remove
           to
           a
           stronger
           part
           of
           the
           City
           than
           where
           he
           lay
           ,
           from
           whence
           after
           a
           while
           for
           lack
           of
           victuals
           ,
           he
           departed
           ,
           returning
           into
           France
           ;
           detesting
           Emmanuel
           the
           Emperours
           name
           ,
           by
           whose
           dealing
           such
           an
           expedition
           was
           brought
           to
           nought
           .
        
         
           Noradine
           ,
           for
           some
           injuries
           done
           to
           the
           Turks
           and
           Arabians
           dwelling
           in
           the
           Forrest
           of
           Libanus
           ,
           straightly
           besieged
           Paneda
           ;
           the
           multitude
           of
           Turks
           ,
           after
           the
           Christians
           desperate
           fally
           ,
           hardly
           pursuing
           and
           entring
           the
           City
           ,
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           yet
           most
           of
           the
           Citizens
           stood
           upon
           their
           guard
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
           Noradine
           ,
           after
           spoyl
           taken
           ,
           and
           firing
           the
           City
           ,
           departed
           upon
           Baldwin's
           coming
           for
           relief
           ,
           
           waiting
           in
           the
           Woods
           to
           take
           the
           Christians
           at
           advantage
           ,
           and
           set
           suddenly
           on
           the
           King
           passing
           over
           Jordan
           accompanied
           only
           with
           his
           Horsemen
           ,
           and
           doubting
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           Nobles
           were
           slain
           or
           taken
           ,
           himself
           with
           a
           few
           hardly
           escaping
           to
           
             Saphet
             .
             Noradine
          
           after
           this
           besieged
           it
           again
           ,
           (
           whose
           Walls
           were
           again
           repaired
           )
           in
           good
           hope
           ;
           but
           (
           though
           he
           had
           made
           breaches
           in
           the
           Walls
           )
           rose
           with
           his
           Army
           upon
           Baldwins
           the
           Prince
           of
           Autioch
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Tripolis
           ,
           approach
           .
           This
           (
           among
           other
           hard
           conflicts
           of
           this
           young
           King
           )
           is
           worth
           remembrance
           ,
           That
           he
           put
           Noradine
           to
           flight
           ,
           loosing
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           who
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           Sueta
           ,
           belonging
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           marrying
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           Neece
           ,
           he
           again
           required
           one
           of
           his
           kinswomen
           in
           marriage
           ,
           and
           preferring
           Raymund's
           Daughter
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           before
           Matilde
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           his
           Sister
           ,
           the
           said
           Count
           grievously
           by
           Sea
           infested
           his
           frontiers
           .
           While
           the
           marriage
           was
           solemnized
           ,
           Baldwin
           abiding
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           a
           Castle
           on
           Orontes
           ,
           took
           Physick
           of
           Barac
           a
           Jew
           the
           Count's
           Physician
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           verily
           supposed
           to
           be
           poysoned
           ;
           and
           languishing
           in
           pain
           with
           the
           Bloudy-flux
           and
           Consumption
           ,
           he
           died
           at
           
             Beritum
             ,
             Febr.
          
           13.
           1163.
           reignning
           21
           years
           ,
           being
           solemnly
           enterred
           by
           his
           Father
           with
           a
           general
           mourning
           .
           Noradine
           himself
           refusing
           to
           invade
           his
           Kingdom
           at
           his
           funerals
           solemnity
           ,
           saying
           ,
           The
           Christians
           had
           lost
           such
           a
           King
           as
           the
           like
           was
           hardly
           to
           be
           found
           .
           To
           return
           to
           the
           Turks
           proceedings
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           .
           〈◊〉
           Sultan
           Solyman's
           death
           ,
           Mahumet
           succeeded
           him
           betwixt
           whom
           and
           Masut
           Sultan
           of
           Iconium
           arose
           great
           discord
           ,
           which
           broke
           out
           into
           open
           war
           ,
           Comnen
           the
           Emperour
           aiding
           Masut
           ;
           But
           the
           2
           Infidels
           soon
           becoming
           friends
           ,
           joyned
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           the
           Emperour
           besieging
           Iconium
           ,
           he
           hardly
           〈◊〉
           .
           
           Masut
           dying
           divided
           the
           whole
           Turks
           Kingdome
           ,
           gotten
           by
           him
           ,
           between
           his
           3
           sons
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           eldest
           he
           gave
           Iconium
           ,
           with
           the
           Provinces
           belonging
           ;
           unto
           
             Jagupasan
             ,
             Amasia
          
           ,
           and
           Ancyra
           ,
           with
           fruirful
           Cappadocia
           and
           the
           places
           adjoyning
           ;
           to
           
             Dadune
             ,
             Cesarea
          
           and
           Sebastia
           with
           the
           large
           Countries
           thereabouts
           .
           These
           brethren
           soon
           fell
           at
           discord
           ;
           the
           Sultan
           and
           Jagupasan
           seeking
           openly
           each
           others
           destruction
           :
           Emmanuel
           the
           Emperour
           rejoycing
           thereat
           aided
           Jagupasan
           ,
           whereby
           he
           obtained
           many
           notable
           victories
           against
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           who
           weary
           of
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           personally
           met
           the
           Emperour
           comming
           out
           of
           Syria
           ,
           and
           accompanyed
           him
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           who
           rejoyced
           to
           be
           sued
           unto
           by
           such
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           Sultan
           was
           ,
           being
           honourably
           received
           in
           triumph
           .
           For
           the
           solemnizing
           of
           which
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           People
           were
           assembled
           at
           the
           report
           of
           an
           active
           Turk
           ,
           who
           had
           promised
           to
           fly
           a
           furlong
           from
           the
           top
           of
           an
           high
           Tower
           in
           the
           Tilt-yard
           :
           who
           hovering
           a
           great
           while
           (
           girt
           with
           a
           long
           white
           garment
           of
           many
           pleats
           and
           foldings
           ,
           and
           the
           Beholders
           crying
           
             Fly
             Turk
             ,
             fly
          
           )
           at
           length
           ,
           finding
           the
           wind
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           fit
           ,
           committed
           himself
           to
           the
           air
           ,
           breaking
           his
           neck
           ,
           armes
           ,
           &c.
           whereby
           the
           Sultan's
           attendants
           could
           not
           walk
           the
           streets
           underided
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           crying
           ,
           
             Fly
             Turk
             ,
             fly
          
           ;
           whose
           insolency
           the
           smiling
           Emperour
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           grieved
           Sultan
           ,
           restrained
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           ,
           after
           the
           triumph
           (
           which
           was
           obscured
           by
           an
           earth-quake
           )
           gave
           the
           Sultan
           many
           rich
           presents
           with
           a
           masse
           of
           treasure
           ,
           who
           in
           requitall
           termed
           himself
           his
           son
           ,
           promising
           him
           Sebastia
           with
           its
           territories
           ,
           thrusting
           Dadune
           out
           of
           Sebastia
           ,
           taking
           from
           him
           〈◊〉
           Caesarea
           and
           Amasia
           ,
           but
           kept
           all
           to
           himself
           ,
           Jagupasan's
           dominions
           likewise
           falling
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           had
           also
           bent
           his
           forces
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Sultan
           swelling
           with
           pride
           took
           Laodicea
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           killing
           and
           carrying
           the
           people
           captive
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           〈◊〉
           passing
           with
           a
           great
           army
           into
           
           Asia
           ,
           maugre
           the
           Turks
           ,
           most
           strongly
           fortifyed
           Dorileū
           ,
           carrying
           the
           first
           basket
           of
           stones
           on
           his
           own
           shoulders
           ,
           as
           also
           Sybleum
           .
           Yet
           the
           Turks
           ceased
           not
           their
           inroads
           ,
           though
           not
           with
           such
           successe
           as
           before
           :
           The
           Emperour
           now
           expostulated
           with
           the
           Sultan
           as
           an
           unthankfull
           man
           ,
           who
           again
           upbraided
           him
           with
           breach
           of
           promise
           :
           thus
           open
           war
           was
           daily
           expected
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           managing
           his
           by
           expert
           Captaines
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Emperour
           commonly
           in
           great
           expeditions
           adventured
           in
           〈◊〉
           :
           who
           in
           revenge
           of
           his
           subjects
           so
           many
           wrongs
           ,
           raised
           his
           whole
           power
           in
           Europe
           and
           Asia
           ;
           passing
           into
           Asia
           with
           his
           most
           puissant
           Army
           ,
           well
           appointed
           of
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           orderly
           marching
           thorow
           Phrygia
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           old
           ruinous
           Castlc
           of
           Myriocephalon
           ,
           Ominous
           by
           its
           name
           .
           Though
           he
           were
           circumspect
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           many
           Carriages
           ,
           &
           c.
           he
           made
           but
           small
           speed
           :
           the
           Turks
           destroying
           the
           Country
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           places
           poysoning
           the
           water
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Christians
           (
           especially
           of
           the
           flux
           )
           died
           .
           The
           Sultan
           (
           though
           aided
           by
           the
           Persian
           )
           loath
           to
           adventure
           all
           on
           battel
           's
           fortune
           ,
           made
           to
           the
           Emperour
           once
           and
           again
           for
           peace
           on
           honorable
           conditions
           ;
           who
           pricked
           forward
           by
           his
           Court-Gallants
           ,
           proudly
           dismissed
           the
           Embassadours
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           tell
           their
           Master
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           him
           an
           answer
           under
           the
           walls
           of
           :
           Iconium
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Sultan
           to
           take
           the
           Straits
           of
           Zibrica
           ;
           enclosed
           with
           high
           mountains
           ,
           whose
           vallies
           opening
           ,
           and
           growing
           straiter
           and
           straiter
           with
           superimpendent
           rocks
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           almost
           touching
           each
           ;
           gave
           to
           the
           Army
           (
           of
           necessity
           passing
           thereby
           ,
           from
           Myriocephalon
           )
           a
           difficult
           passage
           .
           The
           Emperour
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           told
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           strongly
           possessed
           the
           streights
           and
           mountains
           ,
           not
           providing
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           desperately
           entred
           herein
           :
           John
           and
           Andronicus
           with
           others
           conducting
           the
           Vant-guard
           ,
           the
           drudges
           and
           carters
           ,
           &
           c.
           following
           :
           then
           the
           Emperour
           with
           the
           maine
           battle
           ;
           and
           
             Andronicus
             Contostephanus
          
           in
           
           the
           rear
           .
           After
           no
           far
           entry
           ,
           the
           Turks
           shot
           as
           thick
           as
           hail
           down
           upon
           them
           :
           Yet
           the
           Vant-guard
           casting
           themselvs
           into
           a
           three
           square
           battle
           ,
           and
           closely
           covering
           their
           heads
           with
           their
           Targets
           like
           a
           pent-house
           ,
           caused
           their
           enemies
           ,
           by
           lusty
           shot
           ,
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           passing
           those
           streights
           with
           little
           or
           no
           losse
           ,
           encamped
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           commodious
           hill
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           not
           passing
           with
           such
           order
           and
           courage
           ,
           and
           troubled
           with
           their
           carriages
           in
           those
           rough
           and
           streight
           places
           ,
           were
           miserably
           overwhelmed
           by
           the
           Turks
           arrows
           ,
           falling
           like
           a
           shoure
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           dismaying
           &
           disordering
           .
           The
           Turks
           now
           incouraged
           ,
           came
           downe
           from
           the
           mountains
           to
           handy
           blowes
           on
           plain
           ground
           ,
           overthrowing
           the
           right
           wing
           ,
           where
           Baldwin
           breaking
           into
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           enemy
           with
           a
           valiant
           troop
           ,
           to
           stay
           their
           fury
           ,
           was
           slain
           with
           all
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           that
           wing
           .
           Then
           the
           Turks
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           power
           ,
           stopped
           all
           the
           Christians
           waies
           ,
           who
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           places
           streightnesse
           )
           could
           neither
           retire
           or
           goe
           forward
           to
           relieve
           one
           another
           ,
           their
           many
           carriages
           hurting
           themselvs
           ,
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           own
           and
           others
           destruction
           :
           the
           valleys
           full
           of
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           rivers
           running
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           men
           and
           beasts
           ,
           in
           an
           unexpressible
           manner
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Christians
           shewed
           any
           spark
           of
           valour
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           lost
           ,
           the
           Turks
           shewing
           the
           head
           of
           
             Andronicus
             Bataza
          
           the
           Emperour's
           nephew
           ,
           who
           coming
           against
           the
           Turks
           of
           Amasia
           was
           overthrown
           .
           The
           Emperour
           was
           now
           so
           troubled
           that
           he
           was
           at
           his
           wits
           end
           ,
           doubtful
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           ,
           who
           having
           often
           attempted
           to
           open
           a
           way
           for
           passage
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           same
           danger
           in
           staying
           as
           in
           going
           forward
           with
           a
           few
           of
           his
           best
           souldiers
           ,
           resolving
           to
           dy
           ,
           by
           many
           blowes
           given
           and
           received
           ,
           (
           himself
           having
           many
           wounds
           and
           could
           not
           lift
           up
           his
           Helmet
           being
           beaten
           close
           to
           his
           head
           ,
           about
           thirty
           arrows
           sticking
           in
           his
           Target
           )
           brake
           through
           and
           escaped
           those
           streights
           .
           Infinite
           numbers
           of
           the
           other
           legions
           seeking
           to
           follow
           ,
           were
           slain
           ,
           besides
           
           many
           troden
           to
           death
           by
           their
           own
           companions
           .
           Those
           that
           escaped
           one
           streight
           (
           this
           passage
           having
           7
           Valleys
           )
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           next
           :
           the
           sand
           also
           ,
           raised
           by
           men
           and
           horses
           and
           by
           a
           violent
           wind
           carried
           ,
           both
           armies
           (
           being
           as
           it
           were
           in
           darkness
           )
           killed
           both
           friend
           and
           foe
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           Valleys
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           burying
           place
           of
           Turks
           and
           Christians
           ,
           the
           most
           being
           Christians
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           all
           of
           the
           meanest
           sort
           .
           The
           wind
           allaying
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           clearing
           ,
           wounded
           and
           whole
           living
           men
           were
           seen
           middle
           &
           neck
           deep
           among
           dead
           carcases
           ,
           not
           able
           with
           strugling
           to
           get
           out
           ,
           with
           rufull
           voyces
           crying
           to
           passengers
           for
           help
           ;
           whom
           every
           man
           ,
           through
           fear
           ,
           without
           compassion
           ,
           left
           living
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           numbred
           among
           the
           dead
           .
           The
           Emperor
           standing
           alone
           under
           a
           wild
           Pear-tree
           ,
           to
           breathe
           himself
           ,
           a
           common
           souldier
           came
           and
           helped
           him
           to
           buckle
           up
           his
           armour
           ,
           but
           a
           Turk
           came
           and
           took
           his
           horse
           by
           the
           bridle
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           cleared
           himself
           by
           striking
           him
           to
           the
           ground
           with
           the
           truncheon
           of
           his
           broken
           lance
           :
           other
           stragglers
           likewise
           came
           presently
           ready
           to
           seiz
           on
           him
           ,
           one
           whereof
           he
           slew
           with
           the
           said
           staff
           ,
           struck
           off
           anothers
           head
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           keeping
           them
           off
           till
           10
           relieved
           him
           :
           and
           departing
           toward
           the
           Vant-guard
           ,
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           other
           Turks
           and
           heaps
           of
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           &
           〈◊〉
           
             John
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           married
           his
           neece
           ,
           fighting
           alone
           ,
           encompassed
           &
           slain
           .
           The
           Turks
           seeing
           him
           ,
           followed
           him
           as
           a
           rich
           prey
           :
           whom
           he
           with
           his
           〈◊〉
           company
           notably
           repulsed
           ,
           comming
           at
           length
           ,
           after
           much
           labour
           and
           more
           danger
           ,
           long
           looked
           for
           ,
           and
           most
           welcome
           ,
           unto
           the
           legions
           .
           Who
           ,
           in
           his
           way
           to
           them
           ,
           ready
           to
           faint
           for
           thirst
           ,
           and
           drinking
           some
           infected
           water
           of
           a
           river
           ,
           with
           a
           deep
           sigh
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             how
             unfortunatly
             have
             I
             tasted
             Christian
             blood
             ,
          
           whereunto
           an
           envious
           souldier
           replyed
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           oft
           ,
           &
           long
           since
           ,
           been
           drunk
           with
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           by
           vexing
           and
           devouring
           his
           Subjects
           with
           most
           grievous
           exactions
           :
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           putting
           it
           up
           in
           silence
           ,
           answered
           no
           more
           to
           this
           rayling
           companion
           than
           
             Good
             words
             Souldier
          
           .
           
           Then
           animating
           his
           souldiers
           to
           rescue
           his
           treasures
           and
           take
           it
           for
           their
           labour
           ,
           the
           same
           souldier
           said
           ,
           
             [
             It
             should
             before
             have
             been
             given
             to
             thy
             souldiers
             ,
             rather
             then
             now
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             to
             be
             recovered
             with
             great
             danger
             and
             blood-shed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             ,
             valiantly
             charge
             the
          
           Turks
           
             thy self
             ,
             &
             recover
             thine
             ill
             gotten
             goods
             .
             ]
             Andronicus
             Contostephanus
          
           came
           shortly
           after
           ,
           having
           escaped
           the
           Turks
           fury
           ,
           to
           the
           Vant-guard
           .
           The
           Turks
           cryed
           all
           the
           night
           ,
           to
           increase
           the
           oppressed
           Christians
           fear
           ,
           
             that
             all
             their
             countrey-men
             ,
             that
             had
             abjured
             their
             Religion
             ,
             or
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             if
             they
             staid
             till
             morning
             ,
             should
             be
             lost
             men
             .
          
           The
           Emperour
           hereupon
           declared
           his
           resolution
           ,
           to
           his
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           secretly
           to
           flee
           ,
           and
           leave
           every
           man
           to
           shift
           .
           Which
           base
           determination
           a
           souldier
           without
           the
           Tent
           over-hearing
           ,
           cryed
           ,
           in
           detestation
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             What
             meanes
             the
             Emperor
          
           ?
           &
           turning
           to
           him
           said
           ,
           
             Art
             not
             thou
             he
             that
             hast
             thrust
             us
             into
             this
             desolate
             and
             streight
             way
             ,
             casting
             us
             headlong
             into
             destruction
             ?
             What
             had
             we
             to
             do
             with
             this
             vale
             of
             mourning
             ?
             What
             can
             we
             particularly
             complain
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             Thou
             that
             broughtest
             us
             hither
             ?
             And
             wilt
             thou
             thy self
             betray
             us
             ?
             &c.
          
           Which
           reprehension
           (
           though
           nought
           remained
           but
           death
           and
           despair
           )
           changed
           his
           determination
           .
           And
           in
           this
           extremity
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           Almighty
           so
           to
           touch
           the
           Sultan's
           heart
           ,
           that
           (
           by
           perswasion
           of
           the
           chief
           men
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           peace
           had
           wont
           to
           receive
           great
           gifts
           from
           the
           Emperour
           )
           he
           voluntarily
           offered
           him
           peace
           on
           the
           very
           conditions
           of
           former
           leagues
           .
           The
           Turks
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Sultan's
           resolution
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           assaulting
           the
           Camp
           ,
           slew
           divers
           of
           the
           Christians
           in
           their
           own
           Trenches
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           command
           of
           one
           Gabras
           the
           Turkish
           Embassadour
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           with
           reverence
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           presented
           the
           Emperour
           with
           a
           goodly
           Horse
           ,
           with
           silver
           furniture
           ,
           and
           a
           two
           edged
           Sword
           ,
           &
           by
           enchanting
           words
           concerning
           peace
           appeasing
           his
           heaviness
           )
           they
           ceased
           to
           assault
           them
           :
           the
           Emperor
           giving
           Gebras
           his
           rich
           yellow
           Robe
           ,
           upon
           a
           pleasant
           conceit
           
           by
           him
           uttered
           ,
           told
           him
           't
           was
           not
           fit
           for
           war
           ,
           portending
           ill
           luck
           ,
           and
           then
           signed
           the
           peace
           ,
           this
           being
           one
           condition
           ,
           that
           Dorileum
           and
           Sybleum
           should
           be
           rased
           .
           The
           Emperour
           purposed
           to
           returne
           home
           another
           way
           ,
           yet
           (
           by
           his
           guides
           )
           was
           led
           back
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           to
           behold
           those
           miserable
           spectacles
           of
           the
           slain
           ,
           all
           that
           passed
           by
           calling
           with
           grief
           upon
           their
           lost
           friends
           .
           The
           Emperour
           placed
           his
           best
           souldiers
           in
           the
           rear
           to
           repulse
           the
           Turks
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           rail
           of
           the
           army
           ,
           slew
           many
           ;
           the
           Sultan
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           repenting
           &
           giving
           leave
           to
           persue
           them
           .
           He
           rased
           Sybleū
           ,
           but
           not
           〈◊〉
           ,
           answering
           the
           complaining
           Sultan
           ,
           he
           greatly
           forced
           not
           to
           perform
           what
           by
           necessity
           he
           was
           enforced
           to
           promise
           .
           Who
           in
           revenge
           ,
           straitly
           charged
           Atapack
           with
           24000
           chosen
           souldiers
           ,
           to
           waste
           and
           destroy
           all
           his
           provinces
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           not
           sparing
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           or
           child
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           Sea-water
           ,
           an
           Oar
           ,
           and
           Sea-sand
           as
           a
           token
           ;
           who
           did
           so
           to
           Phrygia
           ,
           returning
           with
           a
           rich
           prey
           :
           But
           passing
           〈◊〉
           ,
           he
           was
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Bataza
          
           and
           
             Duc
             as
             Constantine
          
           ,
           slain
           with
           all
           his
           army
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           booty
           recovered
           .
           After
           many
           hard
           conflicts
           ,
           Emmanuell
           died
           ,
           having
           governed
           38
           years
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           Monks
           habit
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ;
           as
           jealous
           of
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Turks
           in
           the
           East
           :
           in
           warr
           altogether
           laborious
           ,
           and
           in
           peace
           given
           over
           to
           pleasure
           .
           The
           Sultan
           afterwards
           took
           Sozopolis
           ,
           joyning
           more
           and
           more
           of
           the
           Emperour's
           provinces
           to
           his
           own
           without
           resistance
           :
           For
           Alexius
           ,
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             -
             genitus
          
           ,
           (
           being
           but
           12
           years
           of
           age
           )
           succeeding
           ,
           followed
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Father's
           kinsemen
           and
           friends
           (
           neglecting
           his
           education
           )
           followed
           their
           delights
           :
           Some
           courted
           the
           young
           Empresse
           :
           Others
           filling
           their
           coffers
           with
           the
           common
           treasures
           :
           and
           others
           aiming
           at
           the
           Empire
           it self
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           was
           Emmanuel's
           Cousin
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           his
           aspiring
           ,
           was
           by
           him
           confined
           to
           live
           at
           Oenū
           :
           who
           thought
           it
           now
           a
           fit
           time
           ,
           in
           such
           disorder
           of
           state
           ,
           to
           aspire
           unto
           the
           long
           looked-for
           Empire
           .
           He
           doubted
           not
           but
           he
           was
           generaly
           beloved
           ,
           yea
           ,
           &
           of
           some
           
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           wanting
           nothing
           more
           than
           some
           fair
           colour
           to
           shadow
           his
           purpose
           :
           He
           took
           first
           occasion
           to
           work
           on
           a
           clause
           in
           the
           Oath
           of
           obedience
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           
             [
             That
             if
             he
             should
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             or
             understand
             anything
             dangerous
             or
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             or
             Persons
             of
          
           Emmanuel
           
             or
             his
             son
          
           Alexius
           ,
           
             he
             should
             bewray
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             utmost
             power
             withstand
             it
             .
          
           ]
           Thereupon
           he
           wrote
           divers
           Letters
           to
           the
           young
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Patriarch
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           wherein
           he
           seemed
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           immoderate
           power
           of
           Alexius
           ,
           President
           of
           the
           Councel
           ,
           who
           ruled
           all
           things
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           &
           that
           his
           care
           of
           the
           young
           Emperour's
           safety
           mooved
           him
           to
           complaine
           ,
           wishing
           so
           great
           power
           of
           Alexius
           to
           be
           abridged
           ,
           aggravating
           the
           report
           of
           Alexius's
           too
           much
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Empresse
           :
           the
           reformation
           of
           which
           he
           (
           as
           bound
           in
           conscience
           )
           most
           earnestly
           desired
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           travailing
           towards
           Constantinople
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           what
           he
           would
           ,
           for
           his
           Oaths
           sake
           ,
           do
           ;
           unto
           whom
           men
           ,
           desirous
           of
           a
           change
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           flockt
           in
           great
           numbers
           .
           Thus
           honourably
           coming
           to
           Paphlagenia
           ,
           as
           a
           deliverer
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           divers
           Nobles
           also
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           especially
           Mary
           the
           Emperours
           sister
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           with
           Caesar
           her
           husband
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           raised
           a
           great
           tumult
           in
           the
           City
           against
           Alexius
           ,
           &
           the
           hated
           Empress
           her
           step-Mother
           ,
           not
           appeased
           without
           much
           bloodshed
           )
           pricked
           forward
           ,
           by
           secret
           Messengers
           and
           Letters
           ,
           Andronicus
           to
           hasten
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           government
           on
           him
           :
           who
           being
           daily
           encouraged
           ,
           came
           to
           Heraclea
           ,
           winning
           the
           peoples
           hearts
           with
           words
           and
           tears
           ,
           saying
           all
           that
           he
           did
           was
           for
           the
           common
           good
           of
           the
           Emperour
           .
           Passing
           by
           〈◊〉
           and
           Nicomedia
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           was
           shut
           ,
           he
           was
           〈◊〉
           by
           
             Andronicus
             Angelus
          
           (
           sent
           with
           a
           great
           power
           by
           the
           President
           Alexius
           )
           who
           spending
           most
           of
           the
           night
           in
           rioting
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           left
           nothing
           undone
           for
           the
           assuring
           of
           his
           estate
           ;
           working
           the
           mat
           er
           so
           by
           the
           rare
           beauty
           of
           the
           Empresse
           ,
           by
           gifts
           and
           sums
           of
           mony
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           account
           went
           to
           〈◊〉
           Who
           
           neverthelesse
           joyning
           battle
           with
           Angelus
           overthrew
           and
           put
           him
           to
           flight
           ,
           whom
           Alexius
           in
           great
           displeasure
           calling
           to
           account
           for
           the
           mony
           of
           that
           war
           ,
           his
           misfortune
           being
           taken
           as
           if
           he
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Army
           of
           purpose
           ;
           by
           the
           counsel
           of
           his
           6
           sons
           ,
           first
           he
           〈◊〉
           with
           them
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           to
           Andronicus
           :
           Who
           being
           encouraged
           with
           the
           coming
           of
           these
           noble
           kinsmen
           ,
           encamped
           almost
           right
           over
           against
           Constantinople
           ,
           causing
           many
           great
           fires
           to
           be
           made
           in
           his
           army
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           seem
           greater
           than
           it
           was
           ,
           some
           Citizens
           running
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           tops
           of
           hills
           and
           towers
           ,
           willing
           to
           have
           drawn
           him
           ,
           by
           their
           lookes
           ,
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Alexius
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           encounter
           Andronicus
           by
           land
           ,
           (
           for
           some
           that
           could
           not
           go
           over
           on
           foot
           ,
           were
           in
           heart
           with
           him
           ,
           others
           taking
           part
           with
           neither
           )
           commanded
           all
           the
           Emperour's
           Galleys
           to
           be
           strongly
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           to
           hinder
           Andronicus
           passage
           over
           Propontis
           and
           
             Bosphorus
             ;
             Contostephanus
          
           challenging
           the
           Generalship
           over
           this
           Fleet
           as
           his
           due
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           was
           ,
           without
           dispute
           ,
           glad
           to
           commit
           the
           charge
           thereof
           .
           Then
           he
           sent
           one
           
             George
             Xiphiline
          
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           with
           Letters
           and
           instructions
           to
           Andronicus
           ,
           commanding
           him
           forthwith
           to
           return
           in
           peace
           ,
           promising
           him
           the
           Emperor's
           favour
           ,
           with
           many
           honours
           ,
           &c.
           otherwise
           it
           might
           turn
           to
           his
           destruction
           :
           Xiphiline
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           secretly
           advised
           Andronicus
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           purpose
           ,
           wherewith
           encouraged
           ,
           he
           willed
           the
           Messenger
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           proud
           Alexius
           should
           be
           first
           displaced
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           that
           the
           Empresse
           should
           be
           shut
           up
           as
           a
           〈◊〉
           to
           learn
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Emperour
           should
           take
           the
           Government
           on
           himself
           ,
           &
           not
           be
           overtopt
           by
           others
           ,
           &c.
           
           Contostephanus
           ,
           few
           daies
           after
           ,
           carried
           all
           the
           Galleys
           to
           Andronicus
           ;
           casting
           Alexius
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           despair
           .
           Andronicus
           his
           friends
           openly
           flocked
           together
           ,
           and
           some
           (
           scossing
           at
           Alexius
           )
           passed
           the
           Strait
           to
           him
           ,
           returning
           home
           〈◊〉
           and
           joyfull
           ,
           filling
           the
           City
           with
           his
           praises
           .
           After
           that
           
             John
             and
             Manuell
          
           ,
           sons
           of
           Andronicus
           ,
           were
           set
           
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           others
           laid
           fast
           in
           their
           rooms
           ;
           Alexius
           himself
           with
           all
           his
           faction
           ,
           were
           committed
           to
           the
           guard
           .
           But
           Alexius
           (
           by
           a
           wonderful
           change
           )
           was
           about
           midnight
           conveigned
           to
           the
           Patriarch's
           house
           ,
           and
           kept
           with
           a
           strong
           guard
           ,
           complaining
           of
           nothing
           more
           than
           his
           keepers
           not
           suffering
           him
           to
           sleep
           ;
           whose
           misery
           the
           Patriarch
           undeservedly
           pitying
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           not
           to
           provoke
           his
           keepers
           ,
           by
           speeches
           ,
           to
           use
           him
           evilly
           .
           Within
           few
           daies
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           (
           on
           a
           little
           jade
           with
           a
           ragged
           〈◊〉
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           reed
           in
           derision
           )
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Andronicus
           ,
           whose
           eys
           were
           ,
           for
           his
           evil
           Government
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           consent
           ,
           put
           out
           .
           Theodosius
           the
           Patriarch
           approaching
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           Nobles
           that
           came
           to
           Andronicus
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           at
           his
           horses
           feet
           ,
           and
           rising
           kissed
           his
           foot
           ,
           calling
           him
           the
           Emperour's
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           defender
           of
           truth
           ,
           comparing
           him
           with
           
             John
             Chrysostom
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           Pataiarch
           ,
           marking
           his
           stern
           countenance
           ,
           subtil
           nature
           ,
           &c.
           quippingly
           said
           ,
           Hitherto
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           have
           also
           seen
           and
           plainly
           known
           ;
           adjoyning
           with
           a
           deep
           sigh
           ,
           that
           saying
           ,
           As
           we
           have
           heard
           so
           have
           we
           seen
           :
           remembring
           also
           Emmanuel's
           words
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           lively
           represented
           Andronicus
           (
           never
           seen
           before
           )
           many
           times
           to
           his
           view
           .
        
         
           Andronicus
           (
           all
           things
           in
           the
           City
           being
           to
           his
           mind
           )
           departing
           from
           Damalum
           ,
           crossed
           the
           strait
           ,
           oftentimes
           singing
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             Return
             my
             soul
             to
             thy
             rest
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Coming
           to
           the
           Emperour's
           Countrey-house
           near
           Philopatium
           ,
           he
           most
           humbly
           prostrated
           himself
           before
           the
           Emperour
           with
           deceitful
           tears
           ,
           kissing
           his
           feet
           :
           saluting
           his
           mother
           Xene
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           but
           for
           fashion
           sake
           ;
           staying
           a
           good
           while
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           go
           to
           Constantinople
           to
           see
           his
           Cosen
           Emmanuel's
           grave
           ,
           where
           coming
           he
           wept
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           roared
           as
           it
           were
           out
           ,
           divers
           ignorant
           standers
           by
           saying
           ,
           Oh
           what
           a
           wonderful
           thing
           is
           this
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           would
           not
           be
           removed
           by
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           pulling
           him
           from
           the
           Tomb
           ;
           and
           secretly
           said
           something
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           prayed
           :
           
           some
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           charm
           :
           Others
           and
           more
           truly
           ,
           that
           he
           triumphed
           over
           the
           dead
           Emperour
           ,
           with
           these
           or
           the
           like
           words
           ,
           I
           have
           thee
           now
           fast
           ,
           my
           cruel
           persecutor
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           now
           I
           will
           be
           revenged
           of
           thy
           posterity
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           my self
           as
           a
           Lion
           with
           a
           fat
           prey
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           afterwards
           (
           disposing
           of
           all
           matters
           at
           his
           pleasure
           )
           allowed
           the
           Emperor
           hunting
           and
           other
           delights
           ,
           watching
           him
           by
           Keepers
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           talk
           of
           any
           important
           matter
           with
           him
           ;
           He
           took
           all
           the
           Government
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           contrary
           faction
           that
           had
           born
           sway
           .
           The
           state
           of
           that
           time
           (
           by
           his
           rewarding
           bountifully
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           helped
           him
           ,
           bestowing
           Offices
           on
           his
           children
           ,
           or
           other
           favourites
           ,
           shortly
           driving
           divers
           Nobles
           to
           exile
           ,
           depriving
           some
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
           casting
           others
           into
           prison
           for
           something
           or
           other
           that
           grieved
           him
           )
           began
           to
           be
           most
           miserable
           .
           Some
           accusing
           their
           nearest
           kinsmen
           ,
           for
           deriding
           Andronicus
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           or
           that
           without
           regard
           of
           him
           they
           more
           favoured
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           many
           accusing
           &
           charging
           others
           with
           treason
           ,
           were
           themselves
           charged
           by
           the
           accused
           ,
           and
           both
           clapt
           up
           together
           .
           You
           might
           have
           seen
           not
           only
           his
           enemies
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           to
           be
           crowned
           and
           beheaded
           ,
           graced
           and
           disgraced
           :
           the
           wiser
           deeming
           his
           praises
           ,
           bounty
           and
           kindnesse
           ;
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           mans
           disgrace
           ,
           undoing
           and
           death
           .
           Emmanuel's
           daughter
           ,
           who
           above
           all
           others
           wished
           for
           his
           coming
           ,
           was
           first
           cunningly
           poysoned
           by
           Pterigionites
           a
           corrupted
           Eunuch
           ,
           her
           husband
           supposed
           also
           to
           be
           poysoned
           with
           the
           same
           cup.
           He
           made
           as
           if
           he
           would
           depart
           ,
           if
           the
           fair
           Empress
           Xene
           were
           not
           removed
           from
           her
           Son
           :
           the
           incensed
           vulgar
           people
           flocking
           unto
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           tear
           the
           Patriarch
           out
           of
           his
           cloaths
           ,
           if
           he
           consented
           not
           thereunto
           .
           So
           in
           a
           Councel
           of
           his
           favourites
           she
           was
           after
           many
           false
           things
           accused
           of
           treason
           ,
           as
           to
           solicite
           Bela
           King
           of
           Hungary
           her
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           by
           Letters
           to
           invade
           Branisoba
           and
           Belligrade
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Empire
           ;
           for
           which
           she
           was
           
           condemned
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           a
           most
           filthy
           prison
           .
           Four
           of
           this
           Counsel
           ,
           being
           asked
           their
           opinion
           of
           her
           ,
           said
           They
           would
           know
           whether
           it
           was
           called
           by
           the
           Emperours
           consent
           ?
           Whereupon
           Andronicus
           ,
           in
           great
           rage
           starting
           up
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Lay
           hands
           on
           them
           ,
           his
           guard
           shaking
           their
           weapons
           at
           them
           :
           and
           the
           people
           catching
           and
           pulling
           them
           ,
           were
           so
           fierce
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           escape
           with
           life
           .
           The
           Empress
           now
           hourly
           expected
           the
           deadly
           blow
           .
           Andronicus
           demanding
           of
           the
           assembled
           former
           Councel
           ,
           What
           punishment
           there
           was
           for
           betrayers
           of
           any
           Town
           or
           Province
           ?
           The
           answer
           being
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           death
           ;
           he
           brake
           out
           in
           choller
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           done
           it
           .
           By
           and
           by
           a
           writing
           was
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           (
           labhor
           to
           write
           it
           )
           unworthily
           condemning
           his
           Mother
           to
           dye
           ;
           Manuel
           his
           eldest
           son
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Augustus
          
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           saying
           plainly
           ,
           They
           would
           not
           see
           her
           innocent
           body
           dismembred
           ,
           never
           consenting
           to
           her
           death
           .
           At
           which
           troubled
           Andronicus
           ,
           plucking
           himself
           by
           the
           hoary
           beard
           ,
           &c.
           sighed
           at
           his
           own
           most
           miserable
           tyrannical
           estate
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           few
           daies
           after
           ,
           he
           commanded
           her
           to
           be
           strangled
           by
           Pterigionites
           and
           another
           :
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           her
           (
           lately
           adorned
           )
           body
           was
           secretly
           raked
           up
           in
           the
           sand
           by
           the
           Sea-side
           .
        
         
           Andronicus
           (
           all
           being
           covered
           under
           pretence
           of
           common
           good
           and
           safety
           )
           to
           manifest
           his
           loyalty
           to
           his
           cosen
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           Nobility
           to
           have
           him
           solemnly
           Crowned
           ,
           (
           who
           for
           his
           tender
           age
           was
           not
           yet
           )
           his
           own
           shoulders
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           supporting
           him
           to
           and
           from
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           with
           Crocodiles
           tears
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           for
           joy
           ;
           many
           accounting
           the
           young
           Emperour
           thrice
           happy
           in
           him
           .
           So
           cunningly
           ,
           under
           pietie's
           vail
           ,
           shaddowed
           he
           his
           most
           execrable
           treachery
           .
           For
           (
           having
           got
           into
           his
           power
           both
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           )
           he
           called
           a
           Councel
           of
           his
           favourites
           ,
           declaring
           unto
           them
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           through
           a
           rebellion
           at
           Nice
           in
           Bithinia
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Prusa
           ,
           who
           (
           before
           sufficiently
           instructed
           )
           answered
           ,
           
           there
           would
           be
           no
           end
           of
           such
           mischiefs
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           joyned
           in
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Empire
           with
           Alexius
           .
           At
           which
           ,
           the
           standers
           by
           with
           a
           shout
           cryed
           ,
           Long
           live
           Alexius
           and
           Andronicus
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           .
           The
           people
           swarming
           like
           Bees
           in
           every
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           sounding
           his
           praises
           ;
           and
           a
           world
           following
           him
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           crying
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           The
           Emperour
           seeing
           the
           Court
           full
           of
           people
           saluting
           Andronicus
           his
           fellow
           ,
           welcomed
           the
           old
           Tyrant
           ,
           sore
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           his
           companion
           in
           Empire
           .
           Whom
           ,
           dissemblingly
           unwilling
           ,
           some
           flattering
           favourits
           carried
           up
           with
           both
           hands
           ,
           placing
           him
           in
           the
           Imperial
           Seat
           :
           others
           putting
           on
           him
           the
           imperial
           Robes
           .
           At
           their
           proclaiming
           (
           next
           day
           )
           Andronicus
           was
           named
           before
           Alexius
           ,
           This
           reason
           given
           ,
           That
           it
           fitted
           not
           the
           name
           of
           a
           boy
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           before
           a
           man
           so
           reverend
           ,
           &c.
           
           Being
           to
           be
           Crowned
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           he
           first
           ,
           with
           a
           chearful
           countenance
           ,
           began
           to
           fill
           the
           people
           with
           large
           promises
           of
           a
           more
           happy
           Government
           .
           And
           the
           more
           to
           deceive
           ,
           the
           Coronation
           past
           ,
           he
           with
           eies
           cast
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           receiving
           the
           bread
           and
           taking
           the
           cup
           ,
           swore
           and
           deeply
           protested
           by
           those
           mysteries
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           on
           him
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           assist
           Alexius
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           spending
           a
           few
           daies
           in
           feigned
           devotions
           ,
           he
           called
           together
           his
           own
           corrupt
           Councel
           ,
           having
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Poet
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
        
         
           
             
               An
               evil
               thing
               't
               is
               to
               be
               rul'd
               by
               many
               ,
            
             
               One
               King
               and
               one
               Lord
               if
               there
               be
               any
               .
            
          
        
         
           They
           by
           general
           consent
           decreed
           ,
           That
           Alexius
           (
           as
           unfit
           )
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           all
           Imperial
           dignities
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           private
           life
           ;
           another
           more
           cruel
           suddenly
           coming
           out
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           
             Theodore
             Badibren
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           tormentors
           ,
           with
           two
           more
           :
           strangling
           him
           with
           a
           Bow-string
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           Andronicus
           shortly
           after
           spurned
           the
           dead
           body
           ,
           railing
           at
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ;
           
           his
           head
           was
           left
           to
           feed
           the
           Tyrants
           eys
           ,
           his
           body
           carried
           in
           lead
           ,
           to
           Sea
           by
           two
           favourits
           ,
           who
           returning
           with
           joy
           ,
           vengeance
           followed
           them
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           conspirers
           coming
           to
           miserable
           ends
           .
           Alexius
           perished
           ,
           not
           full
           15
           years
           old
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           year
           of
           his
           reign
           .
        
         
           Andronicus
           being
           70
           years
           old
           ,
           as
           made
           hereby
           young
           again
           ,
           married
           Anne
           the
           French
           Kings
           daughter
           11
           years
           old
           ,
           procuring
           an
           absolution
           for
           all
           people
           from
           the
           Bishops
           (
           whom
           for
           a
           while
           he
           had
           in
           great
           honour
           )
           from
           the
           Oath
           of
           obedience
           given
           to
           Emmanuel
           and
           Alexius
           ;
           and
           for
           establishing
           his
           estate
           ,
           secretly
           poysoned
           some
           ,
           deprived
           some
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
           some
           he
           hanged
           ,
           some
           he
           burnt
           all
           of
           great
           honour
           and
           place
           that
           favoured
           Emmanuel
           or
           Alexius
           .
           For
           colour
           whereof
           (
           Oh
           deep
           dissimulation
           )
           he
           pretended
           himself
           sorry
           for
           them
           ,
           &c.
           with
           rears
           running
           down
           his
           aged
           cheeks
           .
           Most
           being
           thus
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           rest
           that
           favoured
           Emmanuel
           and
           his
           son
           ,
           fled
           for
           safeguard
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           Isaac
           and
           Emmanuel's
           kinsmen
           ,
           the
           one
           refuging
           into
           Cyprus
           ,
           kept
           it
           :
           the
           other
           fleeing
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           stirred
           up
           William
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           Cities
           Dyrrachium
           ,
           and
           Thessalonica
           ,
           spoyling
           the
           Countrey
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           bringing
           great
           fear
           on
           Constantinople
           it self
           :
           which
           evils
           Andronicus
           (
           enemies
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           daily
           encreasing
           )
           though
           he
           sent
           out
           such
           forces
           as
           he
           could
           spare
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           remedy
           ;
           but
           (
           resting
           wholly
           on
           tyranny
           )
           he
           proscribed
           not
           only
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           fled
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           whole
           families
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           for
           light
           occasions
           his
           best
           favourits
           ;
           no
           day
           passing
           ,
           but
           he
           killed
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           or
           tortured
           one
           great
           man
           or
           other
           ;
           whereby
           the
           City
           was
           filled
           with
           silent
           sorrow
           .
           Amongst
           other
           Nobles
           
             Hagio
             Christophorites
          
           came
           to
           
             Isaac
             Angelus
          
           his
           house
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           beginning
           to
           lay
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           reviling
           his
           followers
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           ,
           touched
           with
           compassion
           ,
           stood
           still
           as
           beholders
           .
           Isaac
           thus
           beset
           ,
           cleft
           with
           his
           sword
           
             Hagio
             Christophorites
          
           his
           head
           to
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           desperatly
           making
           way
           thorow
           the
           
           rest
           ;
           And
           with
           his
           bloudy
           sword
           ,
           fled
           thorow
           the
           City
           into
           the
           Temple
           of
           Sophia
           ,
           where
           the
           guilty
           flying
           for
           refuge
           used
           to
           sit
           ,
           confessing
           and
           craving
           pardon
           of
           those
           going
           in
           and
           out
           .
           The
           Temple
           was
           filled
           with
           flocking
           people
           ,
           thinking
           (
           before
           the
           Sun-set
           )
           he
           would
           be
           drawn
           thence
           by
           Andronicus
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           some
           shameful
           death
           .
           His
           Uncle
           
             John
             Ducas
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Isaac
           ,
           came
           thither
           also
           ,
           who
           had
           become
           sureties
           to
           the
           suspitious
           Tyrant
           for
           their
           kinsman
           .
           Many
           others
           also
           ,
           in
           doubt
           of
           their
           estate
           ,
           instantly
           requested
           the
           common
           people
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           stand
           by
           them
           at
           their
           need
           .
           Isaac
           spent
           that
           night
           ,
           not
           thinking
           〈◊〉
           Empire
           ,
           but
           expecting
           death
           ;
           yet
           no
           friend
           of
           Andronicus
           appeared
           ,
           every
           man
           speaking
           what
           he
           list
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           one
           another
           ;
           divers
           of
           the
           seditious
           assembly
           shut
           up
           the
           doors
           ,
           and
           with
           lights
           stayed
           all
           night
           ,
           causing
           by
           example
           others
           to
           stay
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           all
           the
           Citizens
           flocking
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           cursed
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           wishing
           the
           Empire
           to
           
             Isaac
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           was
           out
           of
           the
           City
           at
           Meludinum
           ,
           being
           certified
           hereof
           by
           9
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           stirring
           not
           that
           night
           ;
           but
           by
           Letters
           advising
           the
           people
           to
           pacifie
           themselves
           .
           Nought
           in
           the
           morning
           prevailed
           with
           the
           inraged
           people
           :
           neither
           the
           perswasions
           of
           Andronicus
           his
           favourites
           ,
           nor
           the
           report
           of
           his
           landing
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           flocking
           and
           encouraging
           each
           other
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           scoffed
           and
           called
           the
           lookers
           on
           Rotten
           limbs
           .
           Then
           they
           set
           at
           liberty
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           of
           good
           houses
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           light
           fault
           or
           small
           offence
           ,
           there
           laid
           fast
           ;
           who
           most
           animated
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           that
           but
           soft
           murmurers
           afore
           ,
           did
           now
           openly
           joyn
           themselves
           ,
           running
           forth
           of
           their
           shops
           with
           swords
           ,
           clubs
           ,
           &c.
           
           Isaac
           was
           hoysed
           up
           by
           this
           assembly
           ,
           and
           saluted
           Emperour
           ,
           a
           Sexton
           setting
           Constantin's
           Crown
           of
           gold
           (
           hanging
           over
           the
           Altar
           )
           on
           his
           head
           ;
           who
           fearing
           it
           to
           be
           but
           as
           a
           sick
           mans
           dream
           ,
           and
           the
           extream
           danger
           ,
           seemed
           at
           first
           unwilling
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           Ducas
           his
           Uncle
           requesting
           it
           might
           be
           set
           on
           his
           old
           bald
           head
           ,
           the
           people
           
           cryed
           out
           ,
           they
           would
           no
           more
           obey
           an
           old
           bald
           man
           ,
           hating
           for
           Andronicus
           his
           sake
           ,
           every
           such
           :
           especially
           having
           a
           forked
           beard
           or
           bald
           head
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           .
           Isaac
           (
           mounted
           on
           one
           of
           the
           Emperour's
           horses
           richly
           furnished
           ,
           the
           enforced
           Patriarch
           waiting
           on
           him
           )
           was
           by
           the
           tumult
           invested
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
           Andronicus
           his
           friends
           and
           favourites
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           he
           thought
           to
           repress
           the
           rebellious
           ,
           some
           shrinking
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           faintly
           coming
           on
           ,
           he
           vainly
           shot
           from
           the
           highest
           Tower
           of
           the
           Pallace
           among
           the
           people
           ;
           then
           cryed
           aloud
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           be
           content
           ,
           he
           would
           resign
           to
           his
           Son
           Manuel
           :
           the
           enraged
           people
           reproaching
           both
           ,
           and
           breaking
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           Andronicus
           ,
           without
           〈◊〉
           fleeing
           ,
           returned
           disguised
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Minion
           ,
           in
           his
           Galley
           ,
           to
           
             Meludinum
             .
             Isaac
          
           being
           again
           ialuted
           Emperour
           in
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           with
           the
           peoples
           greatest
           applause
           ;
           who
           forthwith
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           Andronicus
           ,
           secretly
           fled
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Paragon
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           old
           trusty
           servants
           to
           Chele
           :
           thence
           purposing
           to
           flee
           to
           the
           Tauroscythes
           ,
           he
           was
           twice
           or
           thrice
           put
           back
           by
           foul
           weather
           ,
           the
           Sea
           still
           threatning
           to
           devour
           him
           .
           Being
           thus
           apprehended
           by
           those
           that
           sought
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           with
           two
           iron
           chains
           on
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           gyves
           on
           his
           leggs
           ,
           cast
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Amena
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           presented
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           most
           shamefully
           reviled
           ,
           and
           injuriously
           used
           ,
           especially
           by
           women
           whose
           husbands
           he
           had
           murthered
           ,
           or
           deprived
           of
           sight
           .
           His
           right
           hand
           was
           afterwards
           by
           the
           peoples
           fury
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           without
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           or
           comfort
           :
           being
           after
           few
           daies
           ,
           led
           bare
           thorow
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           with
           his
           face
           towards
           the
           tail
           on
           a
           lean
           Cammel
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           old
           coat
           .
           But
           the
           baser
           sort
           ,
           omitted
           no
           villany
           they
           could
           devise
           to
           him
           they
           had
           honoured
           ,
           extolled
           ,
           and
           sworn
           loyalty
           :
           some
           thrusting
           nails
           into
           his
           head
           &c.
           a
           drab
           casting
           a
           pot
           of
           scalding-water
           in
           his
           face
           .
           They
           hanged
           him
           up
           by
           the
           heels
           ,
           having
           thus
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           Theater
           ,
           with
           indignities
           not
           to
           be
           
           named
           ;
           he
           sometimes
           saying
           patiently
           ,
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           on
           me
           :
           and
           ,
           Why
           do
           you
           break
           a
           bruised
           reed
           ?
           Yet
           they
           ,
           cut
           off
           his
           privities
           ,
           as
           he
           hung
           ,
           one
           thrusting
           a
           sword
           to
           the
           twist
           thorow
           his
           throat
           :
           two
           others
           proving
           to
           strike
           with
           swords
           farthest
           into
           his
           buttocks
           .
           After
           2
           years
           reign
           ,
           he
           thus
           miserably
           perished
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           honourable
           descent
           ,
           and
           notable
           vertues
           ,
           &c.
           had
           he
           not
           obscured
           the
           same
           with
           ambition
           and
           cruelty
           .
           Isaac
           suffered
           him
           not
           to
           be
           buried
           ,
           but
           he
           lay
           a
           space
           ,
           in
           a
           base
           vault
           ,
           till
           charitable
           men
           removed
           him
           into
           a
           low
           vault
           near
           a
           Monastery
           .
        
         
           Isaac
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           at
           first
           governed
           with
           lenity
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           (
           besides
           forreign
           enemies
           )
           troubled
           with
           an
           aspiring
           Nobility
           that
           besieged
           him
           ;
           for
           repressing
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           severe
           ,
           that
           few
           daies
           passed
           without
           condemning
           or
           executing
           some
           great
           man
           ,
           making
           no
           great
           reckoning
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           became
           odious
           as
           Andronicus
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           younger
           brother
           Alexius
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           redeemed
           from
           the
           Turks
           ,
           rose
           up
           and
           deprived
           him
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           sight
           ,
           thrusting
           him
           into
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           after
           9
           years
           8
           moneths
           reign
           ,
           and
           not
           40
           years
           old
           .
           Out
           of
           the
           losses
           and
           ruin
           of
           the
           Constantinopolitan
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Turks
           greatness
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           grew
           :
           Chlizasthlan
           Sultan
           of
           Iconium
           ,
           taking
           after
           Emmanuel's
           death
           ,
           divers
           strong
           places
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Phrygia
           ,
           (
           the
           3
           succeeding
           Emperours
           opposing
           him
           with
           nothing
           but
           intreaty
           and
           presents
           )
           which
           victorious
           Sultan
           dying
           ,
           divided
           his
           Kingdom
           among
           4
           Sons
           ,
           Masut
           to
           whom
           he
           bequeathed
           Amasia
           ,
           &c.
           
             Coppatine
             ,
             Melytene
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             Reucratine
             ,
             Aminsum
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Caichosroes
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           left
           Iconium
           ;
           with
           it
           ,
           
             Lycaonia
             ,
             &c.
             
             Reucratine
          
           and
           Masut
           warred
           for
           Coppatin's
           inheritance
           ,
           who
           lived
           not
           long
           ;
           but
           Masut
           as
           too
           weak
           yielded
           to
           Reucratine
           ,
           glad
           to
           keep
           his
           own
           .
           Reucratine
           ambitious
           ,
           denounceth
           war
           against
           Caichosroes
           :
           who
           fleeing
           to
           
             Alexius
             Angelus
          
           for
           aid
           ,
           be
           given
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           reputing
           their
           domestick
           wars
           part
           of
           his
           safety
           ,
           sent
           him
           home
           
           without
           comfort
           .
           Who
           was
           quickly
           driven
           out
           of
           〈◊〉
           by
           
             Reucratine
             ;
             Zebune
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Armenia
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           fled
           ,
           denying
           him
           aid
           ,
           the
           poor
           discouraged
           Sultan
           (
           as
           forlorn
           )
           passed
           his
           daies
           at
           Constantinoplë
           .
        
         
           The
           course
           of
           time
           calleth
           us
           back
           to
           remember
           the
           Turk's
           proceedings
           then
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           ,
           in
           
             Syria
             ,
             Judea
             ,
             Aegypt
          
           ,
           &c.
           where
           these
           people
           ceased
           not
           til
           they
           brought
           those
           Kingdomes
           under
           obeysance
           .
           For
           after
           Baldwin's
           death
           ,
           Almericus
           ,
           his
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           better
           liking
           of
           Clergy
           and
           People
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           envying
           Nobility
           ,
           chosen
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           Febr.
           17.
           1163.
           crowned
           ,
           the
           Aegyptians
           first
           denying
           to
           pay
           their
           tribute
           to
           him
           .
           Who
           ,
           in
           revenge
           overthrew
           Dargan
           the
           Sultan
           in
           battle
           ;
           he
           ,
           to
           stay
           the
           Christians
           further
           pursuite
           ,
           cut
           Nilus
           banks
           that
           the
           King
           was
           glad
           to
           return
           to
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Almericus
           ,
           the
           next
           year
           aided
           Dargan
           against
           Saracon
           ,
           whom
           Noradine
           had
           sent
           to
           restore
           Sanar
           ,
           the
           expulsed
           Sultan
           Dargan
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           Saracon
           keeping
           townes
           that
           he
           had
           won
           to
           himself
           ;
           Sanar
           ,
           being
           doubtfull
           ,
           joyned
           with
           Almericus
           ,
           expulsing
           Saracon
           out
           of
           
             Aegypt
             .
             Noradine
          
           ,
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           making
           inroads
           neer
           Tripolis
           ,
           was
           (
           by
           
             Gilbert
             Lacy
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Templars
           and
           others
           )
           suddenly
           set
           upon
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           followers
           slain
           ,
           and
           himself
           fleeing
           half
           naked
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           besieging
           
             Arethusa
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           Prince
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           with
           four
           other
           ,
           came
           for
           relief
           ,
           and
           eagerly
           following
           the
           Turk
           ,
           that
           raised
           his
           siege
           ,
           they
           were
           with
           great
           slaughter
           overthrown
           in
           deep
           fenns
           ,
           all
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           (
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Armenia
           ,
           who
           fore-casting
           had
           retired
           )
           were
           taken
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Antioch
           about
           a
           year
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           after
           eight
           years
           ,
           being
           hardly
           delivered
           .
           Noradine
           in
           few
           daies
           after
           won
           Arethusa
           ,
           and
           besieged
           Paneade
           ,
           which
           was
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           departing
           in
           safty
           at
           pleasure
           .
           The
           King
           returning
           ,
           hanged
           12
           Templars
           for
           Treason
           ,
           from
           whom
           Saracon
           had
           now
           taken
           one
           Castle
           in
           Sidon
           ,
           and
           another
           beyond
           Fordan
           .
        
         
           Sanar
           (
           in
           dread
           of
           Saracon
           ,
           coming
           shortly
           with
           all
           his
           
           power
           into
           Aegypt
           to
           subdue
           it
           )
           prayed
           aid
           of
           Almericus
           for
           40000
           Ducats
           ,
           beside
           his
           yearly
           tribute
           .
           〈◊〉
           overthrew
           Saracon
           at
           Nilus
           ;
           but
           (
           the
           Turks
           lighting
           on
           his
           carriages
           in
           their
           flight
           )
           as
           the
           Christians
           had
           the
           victory
           ,
           so
           the
           Turks
           the
           spoil
           .
           Saracon
           gathered
           again
           his
           dispersed
           souldiers
           ,
           being
           received
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           the
           King
           attempted
           not
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           encamped
           by
           the
           River
           
             Nilus
             :
             Saracon
          
           ,
           thereby
           fore-seeing
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           departed
           by
           night
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           leaving
           Saladine
           his
           son
           or
           Nephew
           with
           1000
           horsemen
           .
           Almericus
           being
           perswaded
           from
           following
           Saracon
           ,
           approached
           the
           Walls
           with
           Engines
           .
           Wherewith
           the
           discouraged
           Citizens
           began
           to
           consult
           of
           turning
           out
           their
           troublesom
           Guests
           .
           Saladine
           certified
           Saracon
           thereof
           ,
           requesting
           speedy
           relief
           :
           the
           Christians
           having
           intelligence
           of
           all
           ,
           much
           harder
           besieged
           it
           .
           Saracon
           perceiving
           Saladine's
           request
           dangerous
           &
           difficult
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           two
           noble
           Christian
           Prisoners
           ,
           concluded
           a
           peace
           :
           the
           City
           was
           yielded
           ,
           the
           Turks
           in
           safety
           departing
           ;
           and
           all
           Prisoners
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           freed
           without
           ransome
           .
           Saracon
           thus
           disappointed
           returning
           to
           Damasco
           :
           &
           
             Almericus
             ,
             Sept.
          
           21.
           1167.
           with
           glory
           to
           Ascalon
           .
        
         
           King
           Almericus
           now
           enflamed
           with
           the
           wealth
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           peoples
           weakness
           ,
           &
           chiefly
           stirred
           up
           by
           Gerbert
           Master
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           purposed
           to
           invade
           it
           ,
           pretending
           the
           Sultan's
           secret
           seeking
           to
           joyn
           in
           league
           with
           Noradine
           .
           He
           set
           forward
           in
           October
           ,
           and
           came
           in
           ten
           daies
           to
           Pelusium
           ,
           taking
           the
           City
           by
           force
           ,
           after
           3
           daies
           ;
           he
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           the
           rein
           ,
           giving
           it
           to
           the
           Templars
           according
           to
           promise
           ,
           Gerbert
           having
           ,
           on
           that
           hope
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           wealth
           and
           credit
           ,
           furthered
           the
           Warr.
           His
           Fleet
           sacking
           Tapium
           ,
           and
           he
           besieging
           
             Cair
             ;
             Sanar
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           his
           danger
           ,
           offred
           Almericus
           2000000
           Ducats
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           deferring
           the
           payment
           of
           1900000
           purposing
           to
           raise
           all
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           expecting
           aids
           by
           Saracon
           ,
           whom
           Almericus
           ,
           going
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           missed
           .
           Almericus
           dismayed
           with
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           retired
           to
           
           〈◊〉
           ,
           returning
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           having
           ,
           in
           that
           expedition
           ,
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           's
           ruine
           ,
           by
           bringing
           the
           Turks
           into
           
             Aegypt
             .
             Sarracon
          
           perceiving
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           offred
           ,
           encamped
           near
           Cair
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           and
           the
           Sultan
           passed
           all
           tokens
           of
           friendship
           ,
           often
           〈◊〉
           each
           other
           :
           but
           the
           Sultan
           was
           at
           length
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Turks
           Camp.
           Sarracon
           entring
           the
           City
           was
           by
           the
           great
           Caliph
           (
           〈◊〉
           true
           〈◊〉
           )
           appointed
           Sultan
           ,
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Turks
           that
           enjoyed
           it
           .
           He
           dying
           within
           a
           full
           year
           ,
           Saladine
           his
           Nephew
           stept
           up
           ,
           who
           not
           regarding
           the
           Caliph
           (
           as
           Sarracon
           and
           the
           Sultan's
           before
           )
           with
           his
           Horse-man's
           Mace
           struck
           out
           his
           brains
           ,
           rooting
           out
           all
           his
           posterity
           ;
           and
           to
           encourage
           his
           Turks
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           he
           divided
           the
           Aegyptian
           treasures
           among
           them
           .
           Renowned
           Aegypt
           was
           (
           till
           about
           704
           )
           part
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Empire
           ,
           which
           revolted
           unto
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           whose
           superstition
           they
           received
           ,
           through
           the
           Greeks
           pride
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           so
           living
           about
           464
           years
           ,
           till
           now
           (
           invaded
           by
           
             Almericus
             )
             Sarracon
          
           ,
           ayding
           ,
           repulsed
           the
           Christians
           ,
           but
           took
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           remaining
           in
           Saladines
           posterity
           ,
           till
           again
           taken
           by
           the
           
             Mamalukes
             ,
             Selymus
          
           the
           1
           utterly
           destroying
           them
           (
           under
           whose
           servility
           it
           was
           long
           holden
           )
           it
           hath
           remained
           to
           this
           day
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Emperour's
           Government
           ,
           Selymus
           his
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Saladine
           thus
           possessed
           of
           Egypt
           entred
           into
           Palestine
           ,
           in
           1170
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Turks
           was
           never
           before
           there
           ,
           winning
           Daron
           ,
           and
           overthrowing
           Almericus
           his
           relievers
           ,
           and
           returned
           contented
           into
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           Almericus
           ,
           beset
           on
           both
           sides
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           went
           personally
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           sent
           Embassadors
           to
           Christian
           Princes
           of
           the
           West
           to
           crave
           aid
           :
           he
           and
           his
           Embassadours
           were
           loaded
           with
           great
           promises
           ,
           all
           which
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           Saladine
           made
           three
           light
           expeditions
           into
           the
           holy
           Land
           ,
           the
           three
           following
           years
           ,
           (
           still
           raising
           his
           siege
           and
           retiring
           upon
           Almericus
           his
           coming
           )
           more
           to
           prove
           his
           enemies
           strength
           ,
           &
           train
           his
           souldiers
           (
           chiefly
           
           the
           womanly
           Aegyptians
           )
           than
           for
           hope
           of
           Victory
           .
        
         
           Noradine
           ,
           Sultan
           of
           Damasco
           ,
           reigning
           29
           years
           ,
           soon
           after
           died
           :
           Almericus
           forthwith
           besieged
           Panead
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           great
           sum
           from
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           &
           noble
           Prisoners
           delivery
           he
           departed
           .
           So
           returning
           ,
           not
           well
           ,
           on
           horseback
           ,
           (
           with
           his
           ordinary
           retinue
           )
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           where
           being
           grievonsty
           tormented
           with
           his
           old
           disease
           ,
           the
           Flux
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           somewhat
           staied
           ,
           he
           requested
           a
           gentle
           potion
           of
           his
           refusing
           Physitians
           ,
           commanding
           it
           upon
           his
           own
           peril
           ,
           wherewith
           (
           though
           his
           loosed
           belly
           was
           at
           first
           eased
           )
           his
           Feaver
           was
           vehement
           ,
           and
           he
           suddenly
           died
           ,
           July
           10.
           1173.
           having
           reigned
           about
           10
           years
           .
           This
           wise
           and
           right
           valiant
           Prince
           was
           buried
           by
           his
           Brother
           ,
           with
           great
           lamentation
           of
           all
           .
           His
           son
           Baldwin
           (
           about
           13
           years
           old
           )
           was
           4
           daies
           after
           chosen
           and
           solemnly
           crowned
           ,
           1173.
           
           Raymund
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           being
           ,
           by
           the
           whole
           consent
           ,
           appointed
           his
           Tutor
           ,
           for
           his
           tender
           age
           .
        
         
           Noradine
           left
           his
           son
           Melechsala
           ,
           a
           youth
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           Whose
           disdaining
           Nobles
           betrayed
           Damasco
           to
           Saladine
           ,
           secretly
           sent
           for
           ;
           who
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           unresistedly
           〈◊〉
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Damasco
             ,
             Arethusa
          
           excepted
           .
           The
           wiser
           not
           thinking
           it
           safe
           for
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           Damasco
           and
           Aegypt
           to
           be
           joyned
           ,
           Jerusalem
           lying
           betwixt
           both
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           made
           out
           to
           hinder
           his
           proceedings
           :
           (
           Then
           also
           Cotabed
           Prince
           of
           Melechsala's
           Uncle's
           Troops
           ,
           sent
           to
           aid
           his
           distressed
           Nephew
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           slain
           by
           Saladine
           near
           Aleppo
           )
           Who
           appeased
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           with
           intreaty
           ,
           rewards
           ,
           and
           rich
           presents
           .
           After
           which
           he
           ,
           passing
           3
           or
           4
           years
           in
           quietnesse
           ,
           was
           greatly
           strengthned
           in
           those
           new
           Kingdomes
           .
           Philip
           Earl
           of
           Flanders
           comming
           over
           ,
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           consulted
           of
           an
           expedition
           into
           Aegypt
           ,
           (
           Saladine
           drawing
           down
           into
           that
           Country
           )
           .
           But
           Philip
           disliking
           it
           (
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           Tripolis
           his
           no
           cheerfulnesse
           )
           they
           turned
           forces
           a
           contrary
           way
           ,
           miserably
           wasting
           about
           Emissa
           and
           
             Cesarea
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           taking
           this
           occasion
           ,
           invaded
           the
           holy
           
           Land
           ;
           where
           burning
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           raging
           in
           bloud
           ,
           he
           encamped
           not
           far
           from
           〈◊〉
           ;
           them
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           being
           about
           to
           forsake
           the
           City
           for
           fear
           .
           Baldwin
           lay
           close
           in
           Ascalon
           with
           small
           forces
           he
           had
           left
           .
           Saladine
           encouraged
           ,
           dispersed
           his
           Army
           to
           forrage
           the
           Countrey
           .
           The
           King
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           secretly
           issued
           out
           and
           charged
           him
           ,
           till
           (
           after
           a
           hard
           and
           doubtful
           battel
           )
           Saladine
           fled
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           being
           slain
           ,
           or
           lost
           with
           hunger
           and
           cold
           .
           This
           was
           Novemb.
           25
           ,
           1177.
           the
           Turk
           had
           26000
           horsmen
           ,
           the
           King
           not
           past
           4000.
           
           He
           returned
           triumphing
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           diligently
           repairing
           the
           Cities
           Walls
           .
           In
           revenge
           Saladine
           did
           great
           harm
           ,
           chiefly
           about
           Sidon
           ;
           the
           King
           overthrowing
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           carryed
           great
           booty
           .
           Saladine
           came
           as
           a
           sudden
           tempest
           on
           the
           secure
           Christians
           ,
           dividing
           the
           spoil
           ,
           slaying
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           taking
           Otto
           and
           Hugh
           in
           flights
           confusion
           ;
           the
           King
           glad
           to
           shift
           .
           After
           which
           he
           took
           (
           by
           force
           )
           a
           strong
           Castle
           lately
           built
           by
           Jordan
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           prisoners
           ;
           He
           becoming
           hereby
           dreadful
           in
           Syria
           ,
           caused
           the
           Christians
           to
           be
           more
           vigilant
           ;
           yet
           there
           was
           almost
           a
           2
           years
           breathing
           by
           the
           Sultan
           and
           Kings
           ,
           shortly
           concluding
           a
           Peace
           .
           But
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           (
           being
           through
           enemies
           suspected
           by
           the
           King
           as
           affected
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           stay
           )
           coming
           toward
           Jerusalem
           ,
           suddenly
           troubled
           this
           pleasing
           calm
           .
           The
           Kings
           turbulent
           Mother
           and
           her
           〈◊〉
           ,
           were
           the
           chief
           authours
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           Nobles
           (
           wisely
           foreseeing
           discords
           danger
           )
           appeased
           that
           fire
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           by
           causing
           him
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Saladine
           now
           renounced
           the
           League
           with
           Baldwin
           ,
           setting
           forward
           with
           great
           power
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           toward
           
             Damasco
             .
             Baldwin
          
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           encamped
           at
           Petra
           ;
           but
           Saladine
           turning
           away
           ,
           encamped
           before
           Mount-royal
           Castle
           given
           to
           the
           Templars
           ;
           who
           there
           refreshing
           his
           Army
           ,
           arrived
           unresisted
           at
           Damasco
           .
           The
           Turks
           Captains
           then
           spoiled
           Galilee
           ,
           besieging
           and
           soon
           taking
           〈◊〉
           
           Castle
           at
           Mount
           Tabors
           foot
           ,
           carrying
           away
           about
           500
           prisoners
           ,
           with
           great
           slaughter
           made
           .
           Saladine
           joyning
           all
           〈◊〉
           Garrisons
           with
           Egyptian
           forces
           ,
           entred
           the
           holy
           Land
           ;
           whom
           Baldwin
           (
           though
           the
           Count
           of
           〈◊〉
           lay
           sick
           )
           encouraged
           ,
           〈◊〉
           near
           〈◊〉
           a
           Village
           overthrowing
           him
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           perishing
           ,
           himself
           by
           flight
           escaping
           to
           Damasco
           ;
           who
           in
           revenge
           besieged
           〈◊〉
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           :
           his
           brother
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           besieging
           Darum
           towards
           
             Aegypt
             .
             Baldwin
          
           thinking
           best
           first
           to
           relieve
           Berytus
           ,
           set
           forward
           by
           Land
           ,
           rigged
           30
           Gallies
           at
           Tyre
           ;
           which
           Saladine
           ,
           by
           intercepted
           Letters
           ,
           understanding
           ,
           presently
           departed
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           success
           against
           Baldwin
           not
           as
           his
           desire
           ,
           passed
           more
           Eastward
           over
           Euphrates
           into
           Mesopotamia
           ,
           getting
           
             Edessa
             ,
             Carras
          
           ,
           &c.
           by
           force
           and
           corruption
           into
           his
           hands
           :
           in
           which
           time
           Baldwin
           spoyled
           about
           Damasco
           ,
           retiring
           to
           Jerusalem
           laded
           with
           spoil
           .
           Saladine
           returning
           ,
           matched
           in
           revenge
           ,
           to
           Aleppo
           ,
           longed
           for
           above
           all
           other
           ;
           which
           ere
           long
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Governours
           treason
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Princes
           fearing
           great
           matters
           to
           ensue
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Antioch
           sold
           Tarsus
           (
           Saladine
           as
           it
           were
           stepping
           betwixt
           him
           and
           it
           )
           to
           Rupinus
           of
           Armenia
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           the
           Leprosy
           daily
           encreasing
           ,
           appointed
           (
           to
           the
           great
           discontentment
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Tripolis
             )
             Guy
          
           Count
           of
           Joppa
           and
           Ascalon
           ,
           to
           whom
           Sybil
           his
           Sister
           was
           espoused
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           reserving
           only
           the
           Kingly
           title
           ,
           and
           Jerusalem
           with
           10000
           Ducats
           yearly
           .
           Saladine
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           breathing
           ,
           took
           many
           Castles
           ,
           doing
           infinite
           harm
           in
           the
           holy
           Land
           the
           people
           fleeing
           into
           Cities
           for
           fear
           .
           The
           Christian
           Army
           ,
           through
           envy
           to
           Guy
           ,
           and
           affection
           to
           Tripolis
           ,
           lying
           fast
           by
           and
           (
           never
           so
           before
           )
           not
           moving
           ,
           suffering
           the
           enemy
           to
           spoil
           and
           depart
           in
           safety
           ;
           who
           within
           a
           month
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           a
           safer
           passage
           between
           Damasco
           and
           Aegypt
           ,
           sat
           down
           before
           Petra
           beyond
           Jordan
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           .
           Baldwin
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           by
           him
           
           restored
           ,
           and
           Guy
           displaced
           ,
           against
           him
           :
           Saladine
           hearing
           of
           it
           raised
           his
           siege
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           growing
           sicker
           ,
           appointed
           (
           by
           the
           Nobles
           consent
           ,
           
             Baldwin
             )
             Sybills
          
           Son
           (
           a
           posthume
           of
           William
           Marquess
           of
           〈◊〉
           her
           first
           husband
           )
           5
           years
           old
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           Raymund
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           during
           his
           minority
           ,
           to
           govern
           the
           State.
           Guy
           hereupon
           ,
           departed
           from
           Court
           to
           Ascalon
           ,
           discontented
           ;
           the
           Patriarch
           and
           Princes
           ,
           fearing
           great
           danger
           ,
           requested
           the
           King
           to
           receive
           〈◊〉
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           reconcile
           him
           with
           Raymund
           ,
           by
           his
           Parliament
           at
           Acon
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           nothing
           in
           that
           point
           concluded
           .
           Jerusalems
           Kingdom
           ,
           through
           the
           old
           King's
           sickness
           ,
           the
           young
           ones
           unfitness
           ,
           and
           the
           dissention
           between
           Guy
           and
           Raymund
           ,
           began
           to
           decline
           .
           Raymund
           ,
           fearing
           Guy
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           intelligence
           with
           Saladine
           ,
           the
           King
           almost
           purposing
           to
           proclaim
           him
           Traytot
           ;
           But
           by
           the
           Counsel
           of
           Tyre's
           .
           Archbishop
           and
           others
           ,
           he
           sent
           Heraclius
           Patriarch
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           two
           more
           Masters
           of
           the
           Knights
           and
           Templers
           ,
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           English
           Kings
           ,
           to
           crave
           aid
           against
           the
           Infidels
           .
           These
           Embassadours
           ,
           before
           the
           Pope
           and
           Emperour
           ,
           declaring
           the
           Eastern
           Christians
           hard
           estate
           ,
           moved
           all
           the
           Princes
           (
           at
           the
           Councel
           of
           Verona
           )
           to
           compassion
           .
           Thence
           passing
           into
           
             France
             ,
             England
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           great
           preparation
           was
           made
           for
           relief
           ,
           the
           returning
           Embassadours
           filling
           the
           sick
           King
           with
           great
           hopes
           .
           But
           quarrels
           shortly
           arising
           between
           Pope
           and
           Emperour
           ,
           sharp
           war
           between
           the
           French
           and
           English
           Kings
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           expedition
           was
           dashed
           .
           Whereat
           Baldwin
           (
           oppressed
           with
           grief
           )
           〈◊〉
           without
           issue
           ,
           May
           16.
           1185
           ,
           25
           years
           old
           ;
           whose
           body
           was
           also
           buried
           (
           with
           a
           general
           mourning
           )
           in
           the
           Temple
           by
           Mount
           Calvary
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           to
           his
           Predecessors
           .
           
             Baldwin
             5th
          
           .
           a
           boy
           ,
           was
           Crowned
           .
           Raymund
           contending
           for
           the
           government
           and
           Kings
           tuition
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Kings
           〈◊〉
           :
           having
           it
           almost
           confirmed
           by
           〈◊〉
           
           But
           Sybill
           so
           animated
           Guy
           not
           to
           give
           place
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           favourites
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           〈◊〉
           (
           then
           in
           〈◊〉
           with
           great
           power
           )
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Nobles
           what
           he
           desired
           .
           Seven
           months
           after
           ,
           the
           young
           King
           was
           buried
           :
           poysoned
           by
           his
           Mother
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           whose
           death
           she
           concealed
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           wrought
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Guy
           the
           same
           day
           Crowned
           :
           Let
           him
           have
           his
           place
           as
           the
           8th
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           though
           some
           reckon
           him
           not
           among
           the
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Raymund
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           hope
           ,
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           crosse
           the
           King
           ;
           Saladine
           promising
           him
           help
           at
           need
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           desirously
           embraced
           .
           Discord
           reigning
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           drew
           to
           a
           period
           ;
           which
           Saladine
           perceiving
           ,
           invited
           
             Turks
             ,
             Saracens
          
           ,
           and
           Egyptians
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           assuring
           them
           of
           great
           prey
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           conquest
           ,
           which
           Mahometans
           flocked
           to
           Ptolemais
           ,
           50000
           horse
           ,
           besides
           infinit
           foot
           there
           meeting
           the
           Count
           ,
           conducting
           some
           thorow
           
             Tiberias
             ,
             Nazareth
          
           and
           Galilee
           .
           They
           besieging
           this
           City
           
             Ptolemais
             ,
             Saladine
          
           terribly
           assaulted
           it
           on
           May
           day
           1187.
           
           In
           the
           heat
           whereof
           ,
           the
           2
           Masters
           of
           the
           Templars
           and
           Knights
           Hospitallers
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           given
           to
           defend
           ,
           sallying
           out
           ,
           assailed
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           turning
           on
           the
           assaillers
           ,
           made
           confusion
           and
           sudden
           danger
           ,
           turned
           his
           whole
           forces
           ,
           fighting
           a
           most
           bloudy
           battel
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           in
           a
           Turkish
           habit
           ,
           helping
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           unhorsed
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Hospitallers
           ,
           who
           surcharged
           with
           Armour
           ,
           and
           oppressed
           with
           enemies
           ,
           died
           ,
           Saladine
           (
           new
           succour
           still
           coming
           )
           having
           lost
           15000
           ,
           fled
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           a
           〈◊〉
           not
           without
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Hospitallers
           being
           〈◊〉
           .
           Saladine
           now
           thought
           good
           to
           joyn
           pollicy
           to
           open
           force
           ;
           working
           by
           Raymund
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           〈◊〉
           (
           as
           utterly
           fallen
           out
           with
           the
           Turks
           )
           he
           should
           seek
           for
           grace
           of
           Guy
           ,
           as
           his
           dread
           Soveraign
           .
           Saladine
           to
           colour
           this
           ,
           besieged
           Tiberias
           a
           City
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ;
           who
           ,
           traiterously
           craving
           aid
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           encamped
           with
           an
           Army
           near
           the
           fountain
           of
           Sophor
           ,
           joyning
           
           a
           terrible
           battel
           with
           120000
           horsemen
           and
           160000
           footmen
           of
           Turks
           :
           both
           Armies
           ,
           as
           by
           consent
           ,
           retiring
           through
           extream
           heat
           and
           nights
           approach
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           next
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           false
           Counts
           flight
           ,
           gained
           the
           victory
           ;
           Guy
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           divers
           of
           great
           note
           were
           taken
           ;
           the
           Christians
           whole
           strength
           was
           here
           broken
           .
        
         
           Saladine
           ,
           with
           little
           resistance
           ,
           had
           
             Ptolemais
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           Berytus
           delivered
           him
           ;
           not
           forcing
           any
           Christian
           yielding
           their
           obedience
           and
           tribute
           ,
           but
           the
           Latins
           ,
           to
           depart
           .
           And
           ,
           within
           a
           month
           ,
           taking
           ,
           except
           Tyre
           ,
           all
           Sea-port
           Towns
           betwixt
           〈◊〉
           and
           Ascalon
           ;
           he
           marched
           from
           Ascalons
           siege
           of
           9
           daies
           ,
           directly
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           perswading
           the
           Citizens
           timely
           to
           yield
           themselves
           and
           City
           to
           his
           mercy
           ;
           they
           refusing
           ,
           he
           for
           14
           daies
           ,
           left
           nothing
           〈◊〉
           for
           gaining
           thereof
           .
           The
           Citizens
           considering
           their
           danger
           ,
           the
           Kingdoms
           strength
           〈◊〉
           ,
           no
           forreign
           aid
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           agreed
           to
           yield
           on
           condition
           ,
           of
           staying
           with
           goods
           and
           liberty
           ,
           or
           departing
           with
           what
           they
           could
           carry
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           〈◊〉
           delivered
           Octob.
           2
           ,
           1187
           ,
           holden
           by
           the
           Christians
           89
           years
           .
           Saladine
           prophaning
           the
           Temple
           with
           his
           superstition
           ,
           using
           the
           other
           as
           Stables
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Sepulchre
           was
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           sum
           redeemed
           by
           the
           Christians
           .
           The
           Latins
           he
           thrust
           out
           ,
           with
           what
           burdens
           they
           could
           bear
           ;
           who
           travelling
           to
           
             Tripolis
             ,
             Tyre
          
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           were
           by
           false
           Raymund
           of
           Tripolis
           ,
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           lightened
           thereof
           .
           Others
           ,
           as
           
             Syrians
             ,
             &c.
          
           had
           places
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           appointed
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           All
           Monuments
           were
           defaced
           ,
           except
           Christ's
           Sepulchre
           ,
           with
           Godfreys
           and
           his
           brother
           Baldwins
           .
           Above
           20000
           Christians
           perished
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Tripolis
           shortly
           after
           found
           dead
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           circumcised
           .
           Saladine
           returned
           to
           the
           siege
           of
           Ascalon
           ,
           which
           after
           10
           daies
           ,
           with
           a
           composition
           for
           safe
           departure
           ,
           was
           delivered
           for
           freeing
           Guy
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Gerrard
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Templars
           .
           Then
           he
           attempted
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           gave
           over
           the
           siege
           .
           He
           most
           furiously
           assaulted
           Tyre
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           Conrade
           
           of
           〈◊〉
           arriving
           with
           the
           Greek
           Emperour's
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           distressed
           Christians
           fleeing
           thither
           ;
           but
           was
           repulsed
           with
           great
           losse
           .
           The
           Admiral
           of
           Sicily
           landing
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           he
           (
           charged
           behind
           and
           before
           )
           left
           his
           Tents
           ,
           with
           all
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           Christians
           for
           haste
           :
           In
           few
           daies
           invading
           about
           Antioch
           ,
           he
           destroyed
           all
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           that
           so
           strong
           a
           Cities
           Castle
           ,
           being
           (
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Patriarch
           for
           gold
           )
           betrayed
           to
           him
           ;
           whereby
           he
           soon
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           about
           90
           years
           before
           hardly
           gained
           by
           the
           Christians
           ,
           25
           Cities
           with
           the
           Provinces
           belonging
           ,
           depended
           thereon
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           this
           losse
           ,
           soon
           filling
           Christendom
           with
           pittiful
           complaints
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           perswasions
           of
           Pope
           Clement
           3
           ,
           moved
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           with
           many
           great
           Prelats
           ;
           all
           or
           most
           making
           great
           preparations
           for
           relief
           against
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           imploying
           them
           (
           at
           divers
           times
           )
           with
           danger
           of
           their
           persons
           ;
           the
           success
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           declared
           .
           Of
           which
           Saladine
           not
           ignorent
           ,
           set
           Guy
           at
           liberty
           ;
           〈◊〉
           a
           year
           contrary
           to
           promise
           ,
           with
           an
           oath
           ,
           never
           by
           Arms
           to
           seek
           revenge
           or
           recovery
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           hoping
           to
           stay
           the
           other
           Princes
           coming
           thereby
           ;
           which
           extorted
           oath
           the
           Pope
           dispensed
           withal
           .
        
         
           Guy
           now
           came
           to
           Tyre
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           (
           for
           their
           sworn
           obedience
           to
           Montferrat
           )
           be
           received
           ;
           But
           departing
           ,
           he
           besieged
           Ptolemais
           with
           the
           power
           he
           had
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           ,
           them
           of
           Pisa
           ,
           and
           50
           sail
           of
           Flemings
           ,
           joyned
           to
           win
           the
           City
           .
           Saladine
           came
           with
           a
           great
           〈◊〉
           for
           relief
           ;
           there
           was
           fought
           a
           great
           battel
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           Geffrey
           the
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           come
           from
           the
           Camp
           with
           supplies
           ,
           the
           Christians
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           first
           the
           better
           ,
           had
           had
           a
           notable
           overthrow
           ;
           yet
           2000
           were
           slain
           .
           Saladine
           sent
           for
           his
           strong
           rigged
           Fleet
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           putting
           men
           and
           victuals
           into
           the
           City
           .
           The
           encouraged
           Turks
           ,
           made
           often
           salleys
           ,
           whipping
           in
           despight
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           on
           top
           of
           the
           Wall.
           Saladine
           scoured
           the
           
           Seas
           with
           this
           Fleet
           ,
           that
           no
           supplies
           could
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           :
           So
           that
           some
           Christians
           ,
           through
           famine
           shortly
           arising
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Turks
           for
           bread
           .
           Saladine
           making
           shew
           as
           not
           understanding
           thereof
           ,
           departed
           leaving
           his
           Camp
           full
           of
           victuals
           .
           The
           Christians
           supposing
           he
           had
           gone
           for
           fear
           ,
           hastened
           to
           the
           forsaken
           Camp
           ,
           of
           whom
           Saladine
           ,
           returning
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           ;
           yet
           they
           with
           many
           a
           skirmish
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           continued
           the
           Winters
           siege
           ,
           expecting
           aid
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
           Frederick
           the
           Emperour
           with
           other
           Princes
           ,
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           set
           forward
           from
           〈◊〉
           ,
           arriving
           at
           length
           at
           Constantinople
           ;
           where
           
             Isaac
             Angelus
          
           Emperour
           ,
           honourably
           ,
           for
           fear
           and
           fashion
           ,
           entertaining
           him
           ,
           hastened
           his
           passage
           into
           Asia
           ,
           pretending
           the
           Christians
           need
           of
           aid
           :
           who
           passing
           the
           strait
           ,
           and
           marching
           into
           Lycaonia
           ,
           overthrew
           the
           Turks
           in
           a
           great
           battel
           ,
           sent
           to
           stop
           him
           〈◊〉
           the
           Iconium
           Sultan
           ;
           which
           City
           he
           took
           by
           force
           ,
           giving
           the
           spoyl
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           his
           Unkle
           Conrade
           .
           Then
           he
           overthrew
           them
           in
           Cilicia
           ,
           taking
           Philomela
           ,
           racing
           the
           City
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           because
           they
           slew
           his
           summoning
           Messengers
           .
           He
           likewise
           took
           Melitene
           in
           lesser
           Armenia
           ,
           overthrowing
           a
           huge
           Army
           ,
           coming
           for
           relief
           ,
           with
           an
           exceeding
           slaughter
           .
           Then
           he
           〈◊〉
           Saladin's
           Sons
           Army
           in
           Comagena
           .
           But
           his
           horse
           foundring
           in
           the
           River
           Saleph
           ,
           (
           at
           his
           too
           eager
           chase
           )
           his
           foot
           hanging
           in
           the
           stirrop
           ,
           he
           was
           drawn
           thorow
           and
           taken
           for
           dead
           ;
           yet
           with
           much
           ado
           he
           uttered
           ,
           Lord
           receive
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           ghost
           :
           of
           whom
           Saladine
           was
           greatly
           afraid
           .
           He
           perished
           June
           10
           ,
           1190.
           aged
           70
           years
           ,
           reigning
           38
           ;
           his
           body
           was
           pompously
           buried
           in
           Tyre's
           Cathedral
           ,
           Frederick
           his
           Son
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           was
           chosen
           General
           ,
           whose
           〈◊〉
           Army
           ,
           the
           Turks
           fiercely
           charging
           in
           hopes
           to
           overthrow
           ,
           returned
           with
           some
           losse
           ,
           and
           like
           speed
           as
           they
           came
           .
           But
           famine
           began
           to
           encrease
           ,
           the
           Turks
           having
           destroyed
           and
           carried
           away
           all
           ;
           yet
           Antioch
           being
           easily
           delivered
           
           him
           ,
           his
           Souldiers
           were
           well
           refreshed
           by
           the
           Christian
           Citizens
           .
           15
           daies
           after
           ,
           the
           Plag
           ue
           began
           to
           rage
           there
           among
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           he
           glad
           to
           take
           the
           open
           field
           ;
           and
           setting
           forward
           against
           
             Do
             Dequin
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           they
           joyned
           a
           great
           and
           doubtfull
           battel
           ;
           the
           Christians
           〈◊〉
           in
           valour
           ,
           they
           in
           number
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Christians
           Vauntg
           uard
           began
           to
           retire
           ,
           their
           seconds
           hardly
           charged
           .
           Frederick
           breaking
           in
           with
           a
           valiant
           Troop
           ,
           the
           Turks
           gave
           ground
           :
           Leopold
           of
           Austria
           presently
           coming
           with
           his
           foot
           ,
           they
           speedily
           fled
           ,
           4000
           slain
           ,
           1000
           taken
           and
           15
           Ensigns
           ,
           small
           losse
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           passed
           Laodicea
           ,
           easily
           taking
           Berytus
           ,
           with
           other
           revolted
           Cities
           :
           So
           coming
           to
           Tyre
           buried
           his
           Father
           .
           Thence
           certifying
           Guy
           ,
           at
           Ptolemais
           ,
           of
           his
           coming
           ;
           who
           sent
           Montferrat
           to
           transport
           him
           by
           Sea
           ,
           because
           of
           Saladin's
           great
           Army
           :
           and
           being
           safely
           conducted
           with
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           the
           Camp
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           he
           was
           〈◊〉
           received
           .
           After
           whose
           coming
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           good
           to
           affault
           the
           City
           round
           ,
           every
           Regiment
           being
           appointed
           what
           place
           to
           assaile
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           purposed
           to
           gage
           their
           whole
           forces
           ,
           the
           Turks
           still
           beating
           them
           from
           the
           walls
           top
           .
           But
           now
           Saladine
           (
           hovering
           aloof
           )
           came
           suddenly
           on
           the
           Christians
           Camp
           ,
           notably
           receiving
           the
           first
           charge
           ;
           but
           giving
           ground
           ,
           some
           Tents
           with
           Ensigns
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           Pavilions
           fired
           ,
           having
           slain
           above
           100.
           
           The
           Christians
           retired
           from
           the
           assault
           to
           relief
           of
           their
           Camp
           ;
           the
           Turk
           retired
           also
           ,
           having
           almost
           lost
           himself
           .
           This
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           was
           Octob.
           14.
           
        
         
           Divers
           Princes
           (
           the
           mean
           while
           )
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           came
           thither
           ,
           rather
           increasing
           famine
           than
           furthering
           service
           .
           Then
           also
           Conrade
           of
           Montferrat
           (
           who
           had
           married
           Isabel
           the
           Queens
           sister
           )
           pretending
           a
           Title
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           much
           hindred
           proceedings
           .
           But
           Duke
           Frederik
           dying
           shortly
           ,
           at
           the
           siege
           ,
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           and
           buried
           at
           Tyre
           ,
           the
           Christians
           attempted
           no
           great
           matter
           ;
           but
           lay
           entrenched
           
           expecting
           aid
           from
           the
           Princes
           :
           which
           were
           Philip
           2.
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           Richard
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           on
           whom
           all
           the
           hope
           of
           affairs
           in
           Syria
           rested
           ;
           who
           met
           at
           Marselles
           in
           province
           ,
           with
           combined
           forces
           for
           relief
           .
           The
           French
           King
           first
           departed
           for
           Sicilia
           with
           a
           prosperous
           gale
           ;
           but
           coming
           nigh
           the
           Island
           ,
           through
           a
           sudden
           tempest
           ,
           he
           with
           much
           ado
           arived
           at
           Messena
           ,
           tossed
           in
           the
           deep
           ,
           many
           ships
           perishing
           ,
           some
           broken
           on
           sands
           and
           rocks
           ,
           and
           all
           sore
           weather-beaten
           .
           Richard
           arived
           after
           〈◊〉
           better
           fortune
           .
           Both
           Kings
           resolved
           there
           to
           Winter
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           〈◊〉
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           supplies
           from
           France
           .
           King
           Richard
           and
           Tancred
           ,
           the
           now
           aspiring
           King
           of
           Sieily
           ,
           had
           like
           to
           break
           out
           into
           war
           about
           the
           Queens
           (
           Richard's
           sisters
           )
           Dowry
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           〈◊〉
           taken
           up
           .
           But
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           France
           often
           met
           as
           good
           friends
           ,
           &
           c.
           that
           jealousie
           and
           distrust
           revived
           old
           ,
           and
           raised
           new
           quarrels
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hinderance
           of
           the
           common
           good
           they
           intended
           :
           a
           warning
           to
           great
           Princes
           (
           willing
           to
           hold
           a
           unity
           )
           never
           to
           converse
           or
           stay
           long
           together
           .
           An
           old
           quarrel
           was
           ,
           Richard's
           rejecting
           Adela
           the
           others
           sister
           ,
           for
           suspition
           of
           too
           much
           familiarity
           with
           his
           Father
           Henry
           the
           2d
           .
           and
           espousing
           Berengaria
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           's
           Daughter
           :
           which
           〈◊〉
           brake
           〈◊〉
           to
           this
           Expeditious
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           disturbance
           of
           their
           Realms
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           at
           Spring
           ,
           loosed
           from
           Messana
           ,
           arriving
           safely
           at
           Ptolemais
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Christians
           as
           succours
           from
           Heaven
           .
           Richard
           shortly
           following
           ,
           two
           ships
           of
           whose
           weather-beaten
           Fleet
           ,
           were
           driven
           on
           Cyrus
           ,
           the
           Islanders
           spoyling
           them
           ,
           slaying
           and
           taking
           the
           men
           that
           hardly
           escaped
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           forbidding
           the
           rest
           to
           land
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           moved
           ,
           landed
           by
           force
           ,
           fully
           conquering
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           taking
           
             Isaac
             Comnen
          
           (
           commonly
           called
           their
           King
           )
           sent
           him
           bound
           in
           silver
           chains
           into
           Syria
           .
           Then
           there
           at
           Limozin
           he
           married
           Berengaria
           ,
           and
           set
           forward
           ,
           after
           disposal
           of
           things
           ,
           he
           took
           of
           the
           Sultans
           
           a
           great
           ship
           laden
           with
           victuals
           ,
           &
           warlike
           provisions
           ;
           and
           was
           most
           honourably
           received
           at
           〈◊〉
           :
           which
           had
           been
           besieged
           3
           years
           ,
           with
           many
           a
           hot
           assault
           and
           bloudy
           skirmish
           .
           The
           eys
           of
           all
           were
           fixed
           on
           these
           two
           Kings
           .
           The
           Camp
           chiefly
           consisted
           of
           
             English
             ,
             French
             ,
             Italians
          
           and
           Almains
           :
           as
           also
           many
           others
           from
           Zeale
           daily
           coming
           in
           .
           These
           thus
           besieging
           ,
           had
           laboriously
           undermined
           that
           called
           ,
           the
           accursed
           Tower
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           appointing
           every
           Regimen
           to
           assail
           the
           wall
           at
           the
           firing
           of
           the
           Mine
           ;
           in
           which
           assault
           the
           Tower
           fell
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           opening
           a
           fair
           breach
           .
           The
           Turks
           forthwith
           in
           a
           Parley
           ,
           yielded
           the
           City
           ,
           July
           12
           ,
           1191
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           restore
           the
           holy
           Crosse
           ,
           2000
           Captives
           ,
           200
           horsemen
           of
           those
           they
           required
           ,
           being
           in
           Saladin's
           power
           ;
           200000
           Ducats
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           2
           Kings
           for
           their
           cost
           ,
           the
           City
           Turks
           being
           to
           remain
           hostages
           for
           performance
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           ,
           if
           all
           were
           〈◊〉
           performed
           in
           40
           daies
           .
           The
           Austrians
           (
           as
           the
           only
           men
           )
           first
           ,
           at
           entry
           ,
           advanced
           their
           Ensigns
           on
           the
           walls
           top
           ,
           which
           Richard
           (
           especially
           )
           not
           brooking
           ,
           caused
           their
           Dukes
           Ensigns
           to
           be
           soyled
           under
           foot
           ,
           to
           his
           after
           repentance
           .
           The
           2
           Kings
           dividing
           the
           spoyl
           ,
           not
           regarding
           the
           other
           Christians
           ,
           they
           withdrew
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           except
           they
           they
           were
           partaker
           of
           the
           gains
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           pains
           ,
           they
           would
           forsake
           them
           ;
           many
           (
           the
           Kings
           delaying
           their
           promisés
           )
           departing
           for
           poverty
           discontented
           ,
           into
           their
           Countries
           .
        
         
           But
           ere
           long
           ,
           envy
           and
           distrust
           ,
           ministred
           new
           matter
           of
           greater
           discontentments
           between
           the
           2
           Kings
           ;
           King
           Richard
           requested
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           bind
           himself
           with
           him
           by
           oath
           ,
           to
           stay
           3
           years
           for
           regaining
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           estranged
           before
           from
           Richard
           ,
           plotting
           matters
           nearer
           home
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           colour
           fell
           very
           sick
           ,
           sending
           for
           Richard
           and
           others
           :
           to
           whom
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           he
           declared
           his
           purpose
           ;
           That
           seeing
           he
           could
           not
           indure
           the
           hot
           air's
           intemperature
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           life
           of
           one
           absent
           might
           more
           profit
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           than
           the
           death
           of
           him
           present
           ,
           he
           must
           depart
           ;
           but
           would
           leave
           5000
           horse
           and
           10000
           foot
           choise
           men
           ,
           under
           Odo
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           giving
           them
           pay
           ,
           and
           supply
           of
           all
           things
           .
           King
           Richard
           said
           ,
           his
           return
           was
           to
           invade
           Guien
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           now
           disfurnished
           of
           Garrisons
           ;
           which
           point
           he
           so
           urged
           ,
           that
           Philip
           bound
           himself
           to
           him
           by
           Oath
           ,
           no
           way
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           ,
           until
           50
           daies
           after
           Richard's
           return
           home
           .
           And
           embarquing
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           Aug.
           1.
           departed
           to
           Tyre
           ,
           thence
           to
           Rome
           visiting
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           so
           safely
           arrived
           in
           France
           ,
           having
           performed
           nothing
           to
           what
           the
           world
           expected
           .
           Leopold
           of
           Austria
           followed
           ,
           and
           shortly
           the
           
             Venetians
             ,
             Pisans
          
           and
           Genoans
           .
           Whereupon
           Saladine
           refused
           to
           pay
           the
           promised
           mony
           ,
           or
           restore
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           threatning
           to
           chop
           off
           all
           Captives
           heads
           ,
           if
           extremity
           were
           used
           to
           the
           pledges
           .
           Richard
           refused
           Saladin's
           request
           and
           presents
           for
           longer
           sparing
           his
           pledges
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           beheaded
           the
           Christian
           Captives
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Aug.
          
           20
           ,
           in
           sight
           of
           Saladin's
           Army
           executed
           2500
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           write
           ,
           7000
           Turks
           prisoners
           .
        
         
           Saladine
           (
           as
           it
           commonly
           happens
           in
           a
           great
           Commanders
           ill
           successe
           )
           much
           impaired
           his
           reputation
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           Prolemais
           ;
           wherefore
           with
           a
           headlong
           despair
           he
           sacked
           ,
           ruined
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           the
           walls
           of
           
             Porphyria
             ,
             Casaria
             ,
             Joppa
             ,
             Ascalon
             ,
             Gaza
          
           and
           Elam
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           places
           like
           to
           stand
           the
           Christians
           in
           stead
           :
           most
           part
           whereof
           were
           fortified
           ,
           and
           re-peopled
           by
           Richard
           and
           the
           Templers
           ,
           though
           Saladine
           endeavoured
           to
           let
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           nothing
           more
           hindred
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           proceedings
           ,
           then
           discord
           among
           themselves
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           strife
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           no
           lesse
           was
           between
           King
           Guy
           and
           Conrade
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           about
           the
           lost
           .
           Kingdom
           's
           title
           .
           Richard
           with
           othesr
           taking
           Guy's
           part
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           King
           with
           others
           taking
           part
           with
           Conrade
           :
           who
           being
           shortly
           slain
           by
           two
           Assassines
           or
           
           〈◊〉
           ,
           suborned
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Torone
           ,
           for
           taking
           from
           him
           Isabel
           his
           espoused
           wife
           .
           Richard
           perswaded
           Isabel
           his
           Widow
           ,
           to
           marry
           his
           Nephew
           the
           Earl
           of
           Campaine
           ,
           giving
           him
           
             Tyre
             ;
             Guy
          
           exclaiming
           as
           of
           a
           wrong
           unto
           himself
           :
           But
           shortly
           after
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           Guy
           to
           resign
           his
           small
           title
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           Cyprus
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ;
           Richard
           becoming
           hereby
           King
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             .
             Guy
          
           lived
           not
           long
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Cyprus
           ;
           yet
           't
           was
           about
           283
           years
           in
           the
           Lusignan
           family
           :
           until
           it
           fell
           into
           Uenetian
           hands
           ,
           who
           held
           it
           nigh
           100
           years
           ,
           till
           Selymus
           2
           ,
           Turkish
           Emperor
           took
           it
           from
           them
           in
           1571.
           
        
         
           King
           Richard
           was
           now
           more
           desirous
           of
           Jerusalem
           than
           before
           ;
           And
           thereupon
           set
           forward
           himself
           in
           the
           Vantguard
           ,
           Otho
           following
           him
           ,
           and
           Jaques
           with
           his
           Flemings
           &c.
           in
           the
           rear
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           
             Arsua
             ,
             Saladine
          
           ,
           with
           ambuscadoes
           ,
           charged
           the
           rear-ward
           ,
           on
           whom
           Jaques
           turning
           ,
           endured
           the
           charge
           till
           the
           rest
           came
           to
           their
           succoúr
           .
           The
           
             French
             ,
             English
          
           ,
           and
           Low-countrey-men
           ,
           strove
           honourably
           in
           that
           notable
           battel
           ,
           especially
           the
           Turks
           part
           ,
           their
           only
           hopes
           depending
           on
           Jerusalem
           :
           it
           continued
           from
           noon
           till
           the
           Suns
           going
           down
           ;
           Richard
           (
           some
           write
           )
           was
           wounded
           with
           an
           arrow
           :
           〈◊〉
           was
           slain
           ,
           leaving
           the
           victory
           to
           the
           Christians
           :
           more
           Turks
           are
           said
           to
           be
           slain
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           battel
           in
           mans
           memory
           ,
           the
           Christians
           lost
           no
           great
           number
           .
           They
           removed
           (
           the
           next
           〈◊〉
           )
           to
           Bethlehem
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           through
           Winters
           approach
           ,
           &c.
           returned
           with
           most
           to
           Ascalon
           ,
           which
           that
           Winter
           he
           fortified
           .
           Otho
           wintred
           at
           Tyre
           ,
           many
           departed
           then
           from
           the
           Camp
           ;
           however
           ,
           at
           Spring
           Richard
           took
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Bethlehem
           :
           taking
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           very
           many
           loaded
           Camels
           ,
           sent
           to
           furnish
           Jerusalem
           ;
           but
           Otho
           (
           who
           knew
           the
           French
           Kings
           mind
           )
           perswaded
           the
           Frenchmen
           ,
           that
           the
           glory
           would
           redound
           to
           Richard
           (
           as
           present
           )
           through
           whose
           unwillingnesse
           to
           the
           siege
           Richard
           (
           to
           his
           grief
           )
           returned
           to
           Ptolemais
           .
           News
           also
           
           was
           then
           brought
           ,
           that
           Philip
           of
           France
           (
           forgetting
           his
           promise
           )
           had
           invaded
           Normandy
           ,
           stirring
           up
           Richard's
           brother
           ,
           to
           take
           on
           him
           Englands
           Kingdom
           .
           Richard
           fearing
           he
           might
           lose
           his
           Kingdom
           at
           home
           ,
           thought
           best
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           good
           end
           with
           Saladine
           ,
           and
           so
           return
           .
           But
           the
           politick
           Sultan
           ,
           to
           weaken
           the
           Christians
           forces
           ,
           and
           discourage
           others
           from
           coming
           thither
           ;
           afterwards
           ,
           offered
           no
           other
           conditions
           than
           that
           the
           Christians
           should
           restore
           all
           they
           had
           won
           in
           the
           3
           years
           ,
           Ptolemais
           excepted
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           the
           Turks
           for
           5
           years
           should
           not
           molest
           them
           :
           which
           the
           King
           was
           willing
           to
           accept
           of
           whereby
           the
           labour
           ,
           &c.
           of
           these
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           frustrated
           :
           the
           Christians
           having
           only
           
             Antioch
             ,
             Tyre
          
           and
           Ptolemais
           left
           in
           Syria
           .
        
         
           Richard
           ,
           leaving
           those
           affairs
           to
           Henry
           Earl
           of
           Champain
           ,
           shipped
           most
           of
           his
           men
           with
           his
           Wife
           for
           England
           ,
           they
           arriving
           safely
           there
           :
           but
           himself
           from
           Sicily
           ,
           following
           ,
           was
           (
           by
           extremity
           of
           weather
           )
           driven
           on
           the
           coast
           of
           Histria
           ;
           and
           travelling
           homeward
           in
           a
           Templars
           habit
           ,
           was
           by
           Leopold
           of
           Austria
           taken
           prisoner
           ;
           who
           sold
           him
           to
           the
           Emperour
           for
           40000
           pounds
           ,
           and
           after
           1
           year
           3
           months
           ,
           was
           ransomed
           for
           100000
           li.
           
        
         
           The
           great
           Sultan
           Saladine
           about
           this
           time
           dyed
           ,
           who
           commanded
           no
           solemnity
           to
           be
           used
           at
           his
           burial
           ,
           but
           his
           shirt
           carried
           on
           a
           Lance
           point
           as
           an
           Ensign
           ,
           a
           plain
           Priest
           crying
           before
           his
           dead
           body
           ,
           Saladine
           Conquerour
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           greatness
           and
           riches
           he
           had
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           carrieth
           nothing
           with
           him
           after
           death
           ,
           more
           than
           his
           shirt
           .
           He
           reigned
           about
           16
           years
           ,
           leaving
           9
           Sons
           ,
           all
           (
           except
           Saphradine
           Sultan
           of
           Aleppo
           )
           murthered
           by
           Saphradine
           their
           Uncle
           ,
           from
           whom
           discended
           Meledin
           Sultan
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           Coradin
           of
           Damaseo
           and
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Pope
           Celestine
           was
           now
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           Jerusalem
           might
           (
           in
           that
           discord
           of
           the
           Turks
           )
           be
           recovered
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           established
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           Henry
           the
           Emperour
           to
           undertake
           the
           matter
           ;
           who
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           into
           Asia
           ,
           to
           whom
           two
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Moguntia
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Herbipolis
           were
           joyned
           .
           Many
           other
           German
           Princes
           and
           Prelats
           ,
           then
           taking
           on
           them
           the
           holy
           war
           ;
           who
           being
           relieved
           ,
           and
           transported
           to
           Antioch
           by
           the
           Greek
           Emperour
           ,
           came
           by
           land
           to
           Tyre
           and
           Ptolemais
           ,
           purposing
           to
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           Germans
           in
           Joppa
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           all
           by
           treason
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           raced
           ,
           they
           departed
           to
           〈◊〉
           .
           Then
           taking
           and
           fortifying
           Berytus
           ,
           they
           besieged
           〈◊〉
           :
           which
           being
           brought
           to
           extremity
           ,
           the
           Turks
           came
           on
           so
           fast
           for
           relief
           ,
           that
           they
           raised
           their
           siege
           ,
           which
           Berytus
           Garrison
           perceiving
           ,
           abandoned
           the
           City
           ,
           marching
           with
           the
           Army
           to
           Joppa
           and
           fortifying
           it
           ;
           The
           enemy
           coming
           raced
           Berytus
           in
           1197.
           
           The
           Turks
           coming
           to
           disturb
           Joppa's
           fortifying
           ,
           the
           Christians
           removed
           some
           miles
           off
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           Turks
           to
           a
           convenient
           place
           .
           The
           Turks
           hereupon
           ,
           sent
           a
           part
           to
           assail
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           other
           following
           disorderly
           ;
           on
           whom
           the
           Christians
           turning
           ,
           sharply
           encountred
           and
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           some
           thousands
           of
           them
           falling
           ,
           taking
           the
           spoil
           and
           returning
           to
           the
           City
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           over-heating
           himself
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           〈◊〉
           day
           ,
           dying
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           (
           the
           night
           following
           )
           of
           a
           wound
           ,
           diminished
           this
           victories
           joy
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           both
           Pope
           Celestine
           and
           Henry
           the
           Emperour
           dyed
           ,
           troubles
           arising
           in
           Germany
           ,
           about
           a
           new
           Emperours
           choice
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           an
           Electour
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           German
           Princes
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           stay
           ,
           but
           home
           they
           went.
           The
           Turks
           afterwards
           ,
           (
           the
           Germans
           on
           Martin's
           day
           making
           merry
           in
           their
           Pots
           at
           Joppa
           )
           had
           a
           port
           betrayed
           to
           them
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           racing
           the
           City
           ,
           thinking
           now
           to
           drive
           the
           Christians
           quite
           out
           of
           Syria
           ;
           yet
           by
           Simon
           Count
           of
           Montfort
           ,
           sent
           thither
           with
           a
           tall
           Regiment
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           civil
           discords
           ,
           they
           were
           repressed
           ,
           and
           a
           Peace
           concluded
           for
           10
           years
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           1199
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           some
           write
           ,
           in
           1198
           ,
           the
           Count
           returned
           
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           whom
           (
           the
           time
           and
           History
           now
           calling
           us
           )
           we
           will
           repair
           into
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           to
           see
           other
           Turkish
           affairs
           in
           those
           Eastern
           Countreys
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             The
             ruin
             of
             the
          
           Turks
           
             first
             Empire
             in
          
           Persia
           :
           
             with
             the
             success
             of
             their
             second
             Kingdom
             in
             lesser
          
           Asia
           ,
           
             under
             the
          
           Aladine
           Kings
           .
        
         
           IT
           fared
           with
           the
           Turkish
           Empire
           (
           first
           planted
           by
           Tangrolipix
           in
           Persia
           and
           other
           Eastern
           Countrys
           )
           as
           with
           a
           sick
           body
           subject
           to
           many
           changes
           ,
           which
           continuing
           for
           170
           years
           ,
           must
           now
           give
           place
           to
           a
           greater
           power
           .
           For
           it
           fortuned
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Tartars
           or
           Tattars
           (
           inhabiting
           the
           cold
           and
           bare
           Countries
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Asia
           ,
           a
           barbarous
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           and
           needy
           Nation
           )
           stirred
           by
           their
           own
           wants
           ,
           and
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Zingis
           or
           Cangis
           ,
           holden
           for
           a
           great
           Prophet
           ,
           made
           their
           leader
           ,
           and
           honourably
           named
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           the
           mighty
           King
           ,
           or
           great
           Cham
           flocked
           like
           the
           sand
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           conquering
           their
           poor
           neighbours
           ,
           easily
           entreated
           to
           seek
           better
           fortunes
           with
           them
           ,
           passed
           the
           high
           Mountain
           Caucasus
           ,
           part
           of
           Taurus
           ,
           dividing
           Asia
           into
           2
           parts
           ;
           over
           which
           ,
           coming
           down
           as
           into
           another
           world
           full
           of
           natures
           delights
           ,
           never
           seen
           to
           them
           before
           ,
           bear
           down
           all
           before
           them
           .
           Zingis
           dead
           ,
           Hoccata
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           took
           his
           Fathers
           place
           ,
           who
           sending
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           Westward
           ,
           turned
           himself
           Eastward
           ;
           where
           subduing
           the
           Bactrians
           and
           Zogdians
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           he
           entred
           India
           ,
           subduing
           to
           the
           East
           Ocean
           ,
           building
           in
           Cathaia
           the
           City
           Cambalu
           ,
           28
           miles
           about
           :
           
           where
           the
           Cham
           of
           Tartary
           hath
           his
           Imperial
           residence
           ,
           having
           also
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Quinsay
          
           the
           greatest
           City
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           100
           miles
           about
           12000
           〈◊〉
           therein
           ,
           some
           whereof
           are
           exceeding
           high
           .
           The
           Cham
           alway
           30000
           in
           Garrison
           :
           Hoccata
           ,
           through
           the
           rich
           pleasures
           of
           India
           ,
           mannaged
           his
           warrs
           by
           Lievtenants
           ,
           〈◊〉
           them
           North
           ,
           West
           ,
           and
           South
           ,
           who
           subdued
           the
           
             Arachosians
             ,
             Margians
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           also
           subdued
           Persia
           ,
           with
           all
           
             Parthia
             ,
             Assyria
             ,
             Mesopotamia
          
           ,
           and
           
             Media
             .
             Cursumes
          
           ,
           or
           Corsantes
           ,
           now
           reigned
           in
           the
           City
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           Chorasau
           the
           farthest
           part
           of
           Persia
           ,
           who
           fled
           with
           all
           the
           people
           leaving
           all
           ;
           the
           Tartars
           racing
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Cursumes
           (
           of
           the
           Selzuccian
           family
           )
           dying
           in
           this
           flight
           ,
           Ugnanchan
           his
           Son
           led
           the
           multitude
           of
           Turks
           ,
           and
           seized
           on
           Babylon
           ,
           now
           called
           Bagadat
           ;
           where
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           he
           there
           ,
           and
           thereabouts
           seated
           himself
           ;
           but
           ,
           ere
           long
           ,
           the
           Tartars
           pursuing
           ,
           took
           him
           ,
           and
           thence
           expelled
           his
           people
           .
           Solyman
           also
           of
           the
           Oguzian
           family
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           more
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           )
           reigned
           in
           Persia
           at
           Nacnan
           ;
           who
           terrified
           ,
           and
           waned
           by
           the
           Salzuccian
           Sultan's
           fall
           ,
           fled
           with
           some
           subjects
           into
           lesser
           Asia
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Tartars
           conquered
           greater
           Armenia
           ,
           with
           Cholchis
           and
           Iberia
           .
           This
           proud
           Conquerour
           purposed
           to
           subdue
           all
           Asia
           ;
           but
           ,
           overcome
           with
           India's
           delicacies
           ,
           he
           so
           rested
           ,
           embracing
           the
           manners
           and
           superstition
           of
           the
           conquered
           .
           The
           Turks
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           Persia
           about
           1202
           ;
           who
           retired
           into
           lesser
           Asia
           (
           possessed
           by
           their
           Countreymen
           )
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           Aladin
           ,
           descended
           of
           the
           Selzuccian
           Family
           ,
           who
           taking
           opportunity
           by
           the
           discord
           of
           the
           Latines
           and
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           Greeks
           among
           themselves
           ,
           first
           at
           Sebastia
           in
           Cilicia
           ,
           then
           at
           Iconium
           ,
           erected
           their
           new
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Aladines
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           ,
           and
           within
           few
           years
           ,
           such
           great
           &
           strange
           changes
           were
           in
           the
           Constantinopolitan
           Empire
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           almost
           utterly
           subverted
           ,
           the
           Turks
           hereby
           establishing
           their
           Kingdoms
           in
           Syria
           and
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           and
           at
           present
           ,
           triumphing
           in
           the
           imperiall
           City
           :
           which
           briefly
           to
           pass
           through
           shall
           not
           be
           from
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Usurping
           Alexius
           sought
           also
           the
           life
           of
           Isaac
           his
           Brother's
           son
           ,
           Heir
           apparent
           to
           the
           Empire
           :
           who
           seeing
           the
           villany
           committed
           on
           his
           Father
           ,
           fled
           from
           his
           Uncle's
           fury
           ,
           with
           some
           Greek
           Lords
           ,
           for
           aid
           to
           Western
           Princes
           ,
           comming
           first
           to
           Philip
           German
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           married
           his
           sister
           Irene
           ;
           Who
           most
           instantly
           solicited
           her
           husband
           (
           from
           the
           execrable
           indignity
           done
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           the
           banishment
           of
           her
           wandring
           Brother
           ,
           and
           her
           own
           disgrace
           thereby
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           that
           if
           Alexius
           had
           not
           lightly
           regarded
           and
           contemned
           Philip
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           have
           committed
           so
           great
           villany
           )
           not
           to
           leave
           the
           same
           unrevenged
           .
           Her
           Husband
           promised
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           revenged
           ,
           but
           ,
           through
           wars
           with
           Otho
           his
           Competitour
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           at
           present
           .
           But
           it
           fortuned
           ,
           that
           then
           great
           preparations
           were
           making
           in
           divers
           places
           for
           the
           Holy
           Land
           :
           Theobald
           ,
           Count
           of
           Campagne
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Boniface
           Marquels
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           cheif
           ,
           with
           divers
           Noble
           men
           :
           their
           Army
           was
           very
           populous
           .
           But
           (
           since
           the
           Greeks
           had
           formerly
           shewed
           great
           discourtesie
           to
           the
           Latines
           )
           they
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           journey
           by
           Italy
           ,
           and
           cheifly
           to
           use
           the
           Venetians
           for
           their
           transportation
           by
           Sea
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           easier
           intreated
           thereto
           ,
           hoping
           hereby
           to
           scour
           the
           Adriatique
           Sea
           of
           the
           Dalmatians
           ,
           and
           recover
           Jadera
           in
           Sclavonia
           ,
           being
           revolted
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Hungarians
           ;
           which
           this
           Army
           did
           .
           But
           in
           their
           march
           into
           〈◊〉
           their
           General
           died
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Armies
           sorrow
           ;
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Montferrat
           was
           chosen
           General
           .
           This
           great
           Army
           having
           taken
           Jadera
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           embarqued
           for
           Syria
           .
           But
           prince
           Alexius
           had
           so
           wrought
           ,
           especially
           with
           Pope
           Innocent
           III.
           Philip
           the
           
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           that
           they
           commended
           both
           him
           and
           his
           cause
           (
           by
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           )
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           Who
           comming
           to
           Jadera
           ,
           with
           this
           commendation
           ,
           was
           received
           as
           an
           Emperour's
           son
           ,
           recommending
           himself
           ,
           as
           a
           poor
           exiled
           Prince
           ,
           to
           their
           protection
           ,
           of
           a
           lively
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           and
           being
           instructed
           by
           the
           Noble
           Greeks
           in
           all
           things
           for
           his
           purose
           ,
           he
           fitted
           divers
           Nations
           in
           the
           Army
           with
           motives
           most
           prevalent
           with
           them
           :
           Promising
           to
           pay
           the
           mony
           that
           the
           French
           had
           borrowed
           for
           this
           War
           :
           To
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           recompence
           for
           all
           injuries
           received
           from
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           ,
           chiefly
           Emmanuell
           :
           To
           the
           Pope
           and
           Italians
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Nobles
           had
           promised
           the
           Greek
           Church
           should
           alwaies
           acknowledge
           the
           Supremacy
           of
           Rome
           :
           which
           made
           the
           Pope
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           further
           Alexius
           his
           cause
           :
           alledging
           that
           the
           Greeks
           &
           Latines
           difference
           in
           opinion
           caused
           that
           the
           Mahometans
           were
           not
           ,
           long
           ago
           ,
           by
           united
           forces
           ,
           subdued
           .
           And
           promised
           large
           rewards
           to
           all
           that
           took
           his
           part
           .
        
         
           These
           forces
           for
           the
           Christians
           relief
           in
           Syria
           ,
           were
           hereby
           converted
           against
           the
           Greek
           Empire
           ,
           to
           the
           Turks
           grean
           advantage
           :
           who
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           charged
           home
           by
           the
           Christians
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           suppressed
           .
           The
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           thought
           best
           to
           march
           directly
           to
           Constantinople
           :
           giving
           out
           thorough
           all
           Greek
           Cities
           manned
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           purposed
           not
           to
           war
           against
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           but
           to
           restore
           their
           lawfull
           Emperor
           .
           And
           seeing
           antient
           Greece
           had
           appointed
           rewards
           and
           honours
           for
           their
           deliverers
           from
           Tyrants
           ,
           they
           should
           the
           more
           favourably
           intreat
           them
           .
           So
           embarquing
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           entring
           the
           streights
           of
           
             Bosphorus
             Thracius
          
           ,
           they
           anchored
           even
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           City
           with
           240
           tall
           ships
           ,
           60
           Galleys
           ,
           70
           of
           burden
           ,
           120
           victuallers
           ,
           the
           streight
           seeming
           rather
           a
           Wood
           than
           part
           of
           the
           Sea.
           They
           lay
           thus
           a
           while
           ,
           attending
           if
           ,
           on
           their
           sight
           ,
           any
           tumult
           might
           arise
           in
           the
           City
           .
           But
           the
           Tyrant
           had
           provided
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           favouring
           Alexius
           ,
           durst
           not
           stir
           in
           his
           quarrel
           .
           
           Embassadours
           now
           came
           from
           Crete
           ,
           yielding
           that
           Island
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           Montferrat
           to
           encourage
           others
           in
           hope
           of
           recompence
           .
        
         
           Alexius
           had
           made
           fast
           the
           Haven
           between
           Constantinople
           and
           Pera
           with
           a
           great
           chain
           ,
           manning
           it
           with
           20
           Galleys
           ;
           but
           the
           General
           sent
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           a
           swift
           &
           the
           strongest
           ship
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           who
           sailing
           with
           a
           full
           gale
           ,
           brake
           the
           chain
           ,
           thus
           gaining
           the
           Haven
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           left
           their
           Galleys
           to
           the
           
             Venetians
             .
             Lascaris
          
           ,
           the
           Emperour's
           son
           in
           Law
           ,
           was
           ready
           with
           a
           select
           company
           to
           hinder
           the
           Latines
           landing
           ,
           who
           running
           on
           Land
           ,
           the
           Foot
           (
           for
           the
           Horses
           could
           not
           so
           soon
           land
           )
           leaped
           out
           of
           their
           ships
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           laying
           about
           the
           mounted
           Greeks
           like
           mad
           men
           :
           The
           Citizens
           expecting
           the
           event
           of
           this
           hot
           skirmish
           ,
           60000
           Greeks
           bravely
           sallied
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           battle
           doubtfull
           ;
           yet
           in
           fine
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           retired
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           guessing
           the
           losse
           ,
           by
           Alexius
           with
           Lascaris
           and
           a
           few
           others
           ,
           secretly
           (
           with
           a
           masse
           of
           treasure
           ,
           hidden
           by
           his
           daughter
           Irene
           ,
           Abbesse
           of
           a
           Nunnery
           )
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           fleeing
           .
        
         
           The
           Constantinopolitans
           next
           morning
           taking
           Isaac
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           saluted
           him
           again
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           opened
           the
           Gates
           to
           the
           Latines
           ,
           calling
           them
           the
           Revengers
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           their
           Emperour's
           Life
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           requesting
           to
           see
           young
           Alexius
           so
           long
           desired
           ,
           so
           saving
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           time
           ,
           from
           saccage
           .
           The
           old
           Emperour
           and
           his
           son
           ,
           in
           the
           imperiall
           seat
           ,
           gave
           most
           hearty
           thanks
           to
           the
           Latine
           Princes
           ,
           and
           though
           his
           sight
           could
           not
           be
           restored
           ,
           yet
           he
           acknowledged
           they
           restored
           his
           Life
           ,
           Liberty
           ,
           Empire
           ,
           Country
           ,
           and
           Son
           ,
           confirming
           whatsoever
           his
           son
           had
           promised
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           content
           them
           better
           if
           they
           were
           not
           therewith
           contented
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           render
           answerable
           Rewards
           to
           their
           deserts
           .
           And
           consulting
           about
           means
           to
           satisfy
           them
           ,
           (
           that
           the
           Citizens
           might
           more
           willingly
           do
           what
           was
           to
           be
           commanded
           )
           he
           intreated
           the
           Latines
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           
           what
           every
           man
           was
           to
           pay
           being
           set
           down
           ,
           it
           seemed
           to
           the
           Greeks
           most
           intolerable
           .
           Isaac
           ,
           being
           brought
           out
           of
           a
           stinking
           Prison
           ,
           through
           the
           sudden
           change
           of
           aire
           and
           manner
           of
           living
           ,
           dyed
           in
           this
           very
           instant
           .
        
         
           The
           Constantinopolitans
           grievously
           exclaimed
           at
           this
           exaction
           ,
           all
           in
           generall
           saying
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobles
           (
           in
           assemblies
           )
           grievously
           complaining
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           villanous
           thing
           for
           the
           Empire
           ,
           by
           a
           boy
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           bare
           ,
           unto
           a
           covetous
           and
           proud
           Nation
           :
           that
           the
           rich
           Isle
           Creet
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Latines
           :
           that
           the
           Greek
           Church
           was
           constrained
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           was
           happily
           freed
           since
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           Empire
           thither
           by
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
          
           ;
           whereupon
           a
           Tumult
           was
           raised
           .
           The
           armed
           people
           furiously
           ran
           to
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           purposing
           to
           commit
           some
           outrage
           on
           the
           young
           Emperor
           :
           to
           whom
           ,
           without
           stay
           ,
           he
           ,
           shewing
           himself
           above
           ,
           promised
           to
           doe
           nothing
           without
           their
           advice
           and
           liking
           ,
           appeasing
           the
           tumult
           with
           these
           good
           words
           .
           But
           the
           Emperour
           burning
           with
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           thinking
           himself
           more
           bound
           to
           keep
           promise
           with
           the
           Latines
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           could
           not
           satisfy
           both
           )
           he
           sent
           secretly
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           to
           send
           him
           certain
           souldiers
           about
           midnight
           ,
           assuring
           him
           to
           receive
           them
           in
           by
           a
           Gate
           nigh
           the
           Pallace
           .
           Of
           this
           
             Alexius
             Duc
             as
          
           ,
           sirnamed
           Murzufle
           from
           his
           bettle
           Browes
           ,
           was
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           whose
           aspiring
           mind
           took
           this
           occasion
           :
           and
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           raised
           a
           tumult
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           comming
           suddenly
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           sad
           countenance
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           ,
           especially
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           were
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           comming
           to
           do
           him
           violence
           for
           his
           love
           to
           the
           Latines
           .
           The
           terrified
           Emperour
           ,
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           was
           best
           to
           do
           in
           the
           case
           .
           He
           embraceing
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Gown
           ,
           led
           him
           by
           a
           secret
           door
           into
           a
           Tent
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           departing
           as
           to
           appease
           the
           tumult
           he
           was
           (
           in
           bonds
           )
           clapt
           into
           a
           close
           stinking
           prison
           ,
           as
           the
           Traytour
           before
           had
           ordered
           .
           The
           Traytour
           now
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           
           shewing
           his
           compassion
           to
           the
           Greeks
           and
           their
           Empire
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           they
           were
           governed
           by
           a
           Youth
           ,
           mislead
           by
           the
           Latines
           pleasure
           .
           That
           't
           was
           high
           time
           for
           the
           City
           and
           Empire
           to
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           since
           't
           was
           sold
           by
           its
           Preservers
           :
           that
           they
           needed
           one
           who
           loved
           his
           Country
           before
           the
           Latines
           had
           extinguished
           their
           name
           .
           The
           windy
           people
           cried
           out
           with
           applause
           ,
           
             That
             none
             but
             he
             was
             to
             be
             Chief
             of
             the
             Commonweal
          
           ;
           Others
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           made
           Generall
           of
           all
           forces
           :
           the
           greatest
           cry
           was
           to
           have
           him
           made
           Emperour
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           general
           consent
           ,
           was
           forthwith
           chosen
           and
           proclaimed
           .
           Who
           was
           of
           nothing
           more
           careful
           then
           to
           break
           the
           Latines
           forces
           ,
           which
           he
           feared
           ;
           attempting
           first
           by
           Galleys
           filled
           with
           pitch
           ,
           to
           burn
           the
           Venetians
           fleet
           :
           who
           ,
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           such
           devices
           ,
           and
           wary
           ,
           by
           keeping
           themselves
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           avoided
           the
           same
           ,
           He
           now
           ,
           to
           colour
           the
           matter
           ,
           sent
           Messengers
           to
           Dandalus
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           the
           peoples
           malice
           ,
           without
           his
           privity
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           their
           favour
           and
           friendship
           ,
           promising
           to
           aid
           them
           with
           all
           things
           in
           their
           wars
           against
           the
           Infidels
           .
           Dandalus
           answered
           ,
           he
           would
           believe
           it
           when
           young
           Alexius
           should
           assure
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           intreat
           for
           the
           people
           :
           which
           Answer
           mooved
           the
           Tyrant
           to
           take
           him
           clean
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           mutable
           people
           began
           to
           repent
           of
           what
           was
           done
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           must
           find
           means
           to
           remedy
           their
           fault
           with
           their
           troubles
           )
           &
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           villanously
           strangled
           him
           in
           prison
           ,
           bruiting
           abroad
           that
           the
           Prince
           despairing
           had
           hanged
           himself
           .
           And
           fearing
           the
           Latines
           sword
           ,
           resolved
           to
           meet
           them
           in
           the
           field
           :
           so
           arming
           the
           Cities
           whole
           strength
           ,
           with
           a
           cheerful
           countenance
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           his
           souldiers
           to
           defend
           their
           Country
           ;
           to
           have
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           (
           where
           they
           were
           born
           )
           before
           their
           eyes
           ;
           to
           pitty
           their
           Temples
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           &c.
           graceing
           his
           enterprise
           with
           a
           colour
           of
           devotion
           ,
           causing
           the
           Priests
           in
           their
           Ornaments
           to
           march
           with
           an
           Ensigne
           ,
           having
           in
           it
           
           the
           Virgin
           Mary's
           picture
           .
           He
           first
           charged
           the
           Count
           of
           Flanders
           with
           a
           fierce
           and
           doubtfull
           battle
           ,
           but
           new
           supplyes
           every
           way
           coming
           in
           ,
           they
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           losse
           ,
           and
           their
           superstitious
           Ensigne
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           City
           .
           The
           City
           was
           besieged
           72
           daies
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           with
           the
           Latines
           rare
           agreement
           ,
           fresh
           men
           stil
           coming
           to
           the
           assault
           gave
           the
           besieged
           no
           rest
           day
           or
           night
           .
           The
           Venetians
           ,
           on
           the
           haven
           side
           ,
           built
           a
           wooden
           Tower
           higher
           then
           the
           Walls
           and
           Rampiers
           ,
           on
           2
           fastned
           Galleys
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           assault
           ,
           they
           fired
           the
           City
           .
           The
           French
           likewise
           ,
           on
           the
           Land
           side
           ,
           pressing
           on
           with
           fury
           and
           valour
           ,
           over
           deep
           ditches
           ,
           high
           strong
           Walls
           and
           Bulwarks
           ,
           gained
           the
           Angels
           Tower
           ,
           and
           opened
           a
           way
           ,
           for
           themselves
           and
           the
           rest
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Alexius
           despairing
           of
           State
           and
           Life
           ,
           fled
           with
           Euphrosina
           and
           Eudocia
           her
           daughter
           whom
           he
           married
           ,
           after
           1
           month
           16
           daies
           reign
           .
           The
           Tyrant
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           Latines
           entring
           ,
           the
           Priests
           with
           their
           Ornaments
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           Banners
           ,
           met
           them
           ,
           beseeching
           them
           ,
           with
           floods
           of
           tears
           ,
           (
           falling
           at
           their
           feet
           )
           that
           as
           men
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           would
           pity
           men
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           fortunate
           as
           they
           :
           to
           abstain
           from
           slaughter
           ,
           burning
           ,
           ransaking
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           have
           much
           more
           pleasure
           and
           profit
           in
           preserving
           than
           destroying
           the
           City
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           own
           :
           That
           the
           elder
           Alexius
           and
           Marzufle
           had
           received
           a
           reward
           being
           exiled
           :
           That
           they
           would
           pity
           a
           poore
           people
           often
           oppressed
           by
           tyrannous
           Governours
           :
           That
           in
           so
           doing
           tbe
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           would
           reward
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           were
           moved
           with
           this
           humble
           submission
           ;
           but
           the
           Souldiers
           fell
           all
           to
           the
           spoyle
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           injury
           to
           others
           ,
           abstaining
           from
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           every
           corner
           of
           the
           City
           being
           filled
           with
           mourning
           for
           so
           great
           outrages
           :
           Nobles
           ,
           aged
           Men
           ,
           and
           wealthy
           Citizens
           ,
           being
           thrust
           out
           of
           all
           .
           They
           broke
           into
           Pallaces
           and
           Temples
           ,
           where
           all
           was
           good
           prize
           :
           Some
           Greek
           Historians
           ,
           eye
           witnesses
           thereof
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           Latines
           
           insolency
           ,
           to
           their
           eternall
           dishonour
           .
           Thus
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           famous
           seat
           of
           that
           Empire
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           
             Latines
             ,
             April
          
           .
           12.
           1204.
           or
           as
           others
           ,
           1200.
           
        
         
           The
           Princes
           and
           great
           Commanders
           now
           considered
           what
           was
           best
           to
           do
           with
           the
           gained
           City
           and
           Empire
           ,
           thinking
           not
           good
           to
           rase
           a
           City
           so
           ancient
           &
           important
           ,
           it
           overlooking
           Asia
           and
           Europe
           ,
           and
           so
           commodiously
           placed
           to
           keep
           under
           the
           Christians
           enemies
           ,
           but
           to
           place
           there
           a
           Latine
           Governour
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           Customs
           ,
           uniting
           it
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           Some
           would
           have
           but
           one
           Emperour
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           and
           would
           choose
           Philip
           Germane
           Emperour
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           Irene
           was
           daughter
           and
           Heir
           of
           
             Isaac
             Angelus
          
           .
           But
           all
           approved
           of
           this
           opinion
           ,
           as
           better
           to
           choose
           one
           among
           themselvs
           ,
           by
           whose
           personall
           presence
           (
           which
           the
           Greek
           affaires
           needed
           )
           the
           Latines
           might
           be
           alwaies
           aided
           in
           their
           wars
           against
           the
           Infidels
           .
           The
           chief
           in
           this
           election
           ,
           were
           9
           Counts
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           5
           Gentlemen
           of
           Venice
           :
           to
           whom
           were
           joyned
           two
           Bishops
           of
           Syria
           ;
           with
           two
           of
           France
           and
           an
           Abbot
           .
           These
           ,
           assembled
           in
           the
           Apostles
           Temple
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           craved
           God
           to
           inspire
           them
           in
           choosing
           a
           good
           and
           just
           Prince
           ,
           chose
           Baldwin
           Count
           of
           Flanders
           and
           Hainaule
           ,
           about
           32
           years
           old
           ;
           crowned
           by
           〈◊〉
           a
           Venetian
           ,
           (
           first
           Latin
           Patriarch
           there
           )
           May
           16.
           1204
           or
           1205.
           
           From
           which
           time
           the
           Greek
           Church
           received
           Rites
           of
           the
           Latines
           ,
           acknowledging
           Romes
           supremacy
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Latines
           dividing
           their
           forces
           ,
           took
           in
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Countries
           on
           Europe
           side
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Greek
           Empire
           ,
           dividing
           them
           among
           themselvs
           .
           To
           Baldwin
           the
           Emperor
           was
           assigned
           Constantinople
           and
           Thracia
           ,
           with
           a
           limited
           Soveraignety
           over
           all
           Provinces
           gained
           or
           to
           be
           gained
           by
           the
           Latines
           .
           The
           Venetians
           share
           was
           ,
           the
           rich
           Islands
           
             Aegeum
             ,
             Ionium
          
           ,
           and
           Candy
           ,
           in
           lieu
           whereof
           Montferrat
           had
           Thessalonica
           ,
           with
           all
           Thessaly
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Peloponesus
           ,
           with
           a
           Kingly
           Title
           .
           The
           Venetian
           State
           fortified
           some
           of
           those
           greater
           
           Islands
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           lest
           to
           be
           possessed
           and
           deended
           by
           Citizens
           ,
           at
           their
           private
           charges
           ,
           the
           Signiour
           having
           a
           care
           over
           all
           ,
           by
           a
           fleet
           suppressing
           the
           Genua
           Pirats
           ,
           aud
           taking
           in
           the
           strong
           Towns
           Modon
           and
           Corone
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Other
           parts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Athens
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           
             French
             Jeffery
          
           of
           Troy
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           being
           made
           Prince
           of
           Achaia
           ,
           another
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Bloys
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           to
           private
           Persons
           ,
           paying
           yearly
           a
           4th
           part
           of
           their
           revenue
           to
           their
           Lord
           the
           Emperour
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           also
           sought
           to
           share
           out
           something
           ,
           every
           man
           for
           himself
           ,
           without
           regard
           of
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           were
           shortly
           driven
           ,
           by
           the
           Latines
           or
           their
           Countreymens
           greater
           power
           .
        
         
           Lascaris
           ,
           who
           fled
           ,
           at
           the
           Cities
           taking
           ,
           to
           Adrianople
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Bithynia
           ,
           was
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           (
           having
           taken
           in
           the
           Countryes
           from
           the
           windings
           of
           Meander
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           )
           honoured
           as
           their
           Emperour
           ,
           making
           Nice
           his
           seat
           .
           The
           two
           Comnens
           (
           Nephews
           of
           Andronicus
           by
           his
           son
           Manuel
           )
           possessing
           
             Pontus
             ,
             Galatia
          
           ,
           and
           Cappadocia
           ,
           erected
           another
           Empire
           in
           Trapezond
           ;
           whose
           posterity
           gloriously
           reigned
           many
           years
           ,
           till
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           Constantinopolitans
           was
           by
           Mahomet
           surverted
           .
           Thus
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           one
           ,
           but
           many
           Empires
           ,
           some
           in
           Royal
           dignity
           ,
           many
           others
           as
           petty
           Kings
           in
           their
           Toparchies
           :
           as
           Aldebrandine
           in
           
             Attalia
             ,
             Michael
          
           in
           Epirus
           ,
           &
           c.
           
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Dandalus
           the
           Venetian
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           soon
           brought
           under
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Thrace
             ;
             Adrianople
          
           excepted
           :
           unto
           which
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           discontented
           Greeks
           with
           Lascaris
           were
           fled
           ;
           which
           Baldwin
           knowing
           ,
           hardly
           besieged
           the
           same
           .
           Some
           evil-intreated
           Greeks
           were
           fled
           into
           Bulgaria
           ,
           by
           whose
           perswasion
           ,
           John
           ,
           that
           Countries
           King
           (
           aided
           by
           the
           Scythians
           ,
           lately
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Greeks
           themselves
           )
           took
           on
           him
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           sent
           certain
           Scythian
           Troops
           before
           ,
           to
           fetch
           in
           booties
           of
           cattle
           
           near
           the
           Camp
           :
           giving
           order
           that
           when
           they
           were
           charged
           ,
           they
           should
           retire
           ,
           and
           so
           draw
           out
           the
           Imperials
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           lay
           covertly
           to
           entrap
           them
           .
           The
           Scythians
           under
           Cozus
           ,
           by
           twice
           retiring
           ,
           and
           then
           returning
           with
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           drew
           the
           Emperour
           with
           his
           Army
           among
           the
           woods
           and
           mountaines
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Army
           lay
           in
           waite
           :
           where
           they
           being
           wearied
           ,
           and
           beset
           ,
           were
           overthrown
           with
           a
           great
           slaughter
           :
           Baldwin
           himself
           taken
           and
           sent
           in
           bonds
           to
           Ternova
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           barbarous
           King
           ,
           his
           hands
           and
           seet
           were
           cut
           off
           ;
           lying
           3
           dayes
           in
           a
           deep
           valley
           (
           where
           he
           was
           cast
           ,
           breathing
           )
           he
           dyed
           ,
           no
           man
           burying
           him
           :
           He
           perished
           in
           1206
           ,
           not
           having
           reigned
           a
           full
           year
           .
           The
           barbarous
           King
           with
           his
           savage
           Souldiers
           ,
           tasting
           the
           Latins
           wealth
           ,
           over-ran
           all
           Thracia
           ,
           rifling
           and
           racing
           the
           City
           of
           Serrae
           ,
           with
           9
           more
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           carried
           away
           prisoners
           .
           Of
           all
           Provinces
           ,
           Thrace
           was
           most
           miserable
           ,
           first
           spoiled
           by
           the
           Latins
           ,
           now
           desolated
           by
           Bulgarians
           and
           
             Scythians
             .
             Didimothicum
          
           and
           Adrionople
           (
           valiantly
           defended
           )
           escaped
           their
           fury
           .
           The
           Latins
           made
           choice
           of
           Baldwin's
           brother
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           who
           aided
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Thessaly
           ,
           recovered
           all
           places
           taken
           by
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           driving
           them
           quite
           out
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           nearer
           to
           our
           purpose
           :
           
             Alexius
             Angelus
          
           fled
           into
           Thessaly
           from
           the
           Latins
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
             Leo
             Sturus
          
           (
           who
           tyrannizing
           at
           Nauplus
           ,
           was
           grown
           greater
           by
           surprizal
           of
           Argos
           and
           Corinth
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           entrapped
           Murzuffle
           for
           a
           secret
           grudg
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           his
           eyes
           (
           himself
           an
           exile
           a
           deadly
           foe
           to
           other
           exiled
           )
           :
           who
           being
           shortly
           taken
           by
           the
           Latins
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           Constantinople
           ;
           where
           for
           murdering
           young
           Alexius
           ,
           he
           was
           cast
           headlong
           from
           a
           high
           Tower
           ,
           and
           crushed
           to
           pieces
           ,
           miserably
           dying
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Alexius
           himself
           was
           wandring
           in
           Thraciae
           by
           Montferrat
           ,
           going
           against
           Scurus
           stript
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           naked
           ,
           wandring
           as
           a
           beggar
           in
           Achaia
           and
           Peloponesus
           
           who
           hearing
           that
           Lascaris
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           reigned
           as
           an
           Emperour
           in
           Asia
           ,
           inwardly
           grieved
           thereat
           ,
           came
           secretly
           to
           Jathathines
           the
           Turks
           Sultan
           lying
           at
           Attalia
           ,
           declaring
           his
           heavy
           state
           ,
           requesting
           he
           might
           be
           restored
           especially
           in
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Empire
           ,
           detained
           from
           him
           by
           
             Lascaris
             ;
             Jathathines
          
           ,
           not
           forgetful
           of
           his
           own
           troubles
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           kindness
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Alexius
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           (
           when
           fleeing
           from
           Azatines
           his
           eldest
           brother
           ,
           he
           was
           honourably
           entertained
           by
           him
           ,
           received
           (
           after
           Azatin's
           death
           )
           for
           the
           Turks
           Sultan
           )
           and
           hoping
           to
           share
           of
           what
           he
           got
           ,
           threatned
           Lascaris
           with
           all
           extremities
           ,
           except
           he
           gave
           place
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           to
           whom
           those
           Countries
           of
           right
           appertained
           ;
           Lascaris
           ,
           fearing
           both
           the
           Sultan's
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           inclination
           ,
           yet
           finding
           them
           ready
           and
           well-affected
           towards
           him
           ;
           set
           forward
           with
           2000
           choise
           horsemen
           ,
           with
           the
           Sultan's
           Embassadour
           ,
           to
           Philadelphia
           ;
           the
           Sultan
           with
           Alexius
           then
           besieging
           Antioch
           ,
           (
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Meander
           )
           with
           20000
           
             Turks
             .
             Lascaris
          
           understanding
           the
           gaining
           that
           strong
           City
           would
           hazzard
           his
           whole
           Empire
           ;
           resolved
           to
           do
           what
           he
           might
           with
           those
           few
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           And
           following
           the
           Embassadour
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           who
           coming
           unto
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           of
           his
           approach
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           prrswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           put
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           best
           order
           he
           could
           on
           such
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           straitness
           .
           The
           Emperour
           had
           800
           resolute
           Italians
           ,
           who
           brake
           thorough
           the
           Sultans
           Army
           ,
           disordering
           them
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           following
           ;
           but
           being
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           coming
           back
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           disordered
           Turks
           all
           together
           〈◊〉
           ,
           having
           made
           an
           (
           hard
           to
           be
           believed
           )
           slanghter
           of
           the
           Turks
           .
           The
           Greeks
           were
           now
           upon
           the
           point
           to
           flee
           ;
           but
           the
           Sultan
           singling
           out
           the
           Greek
           Emperour
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           encounter
           ,
           gave
           him
           such
           a
           blow
           on
           the
           head
           with
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           he
           fell
           down
           astonished
           ,
           who
           quickly
           recovering
           his
           feet
           ,
           hoxed
           the
           hinder
           leggs
           of
           the
           Sultans
           tall
           Mare
           ,
           with
           which
           she
           faltred
           ,
           and
           the
           Sultan
           tumbled
           
           down
           ,
           whose
           head
           the
           Emperour
           cut
           off
           ;
           the
           sight
           of
           which
           so
           dismaied
           the
           Turks
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           fled
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           small
           number
           pursued
           not
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           City
           gave
           thanks
           to
           God.
           The
           Turks
           sent
           shortly
           concluding
           a
           Peace
           on
           his
           own
           conditions
           ;
           who
           carrying
           Alexius
           taken
           in
           this
           battel
           to
           Nice
           ,
           used
           him
           well
           notwithstanding
           his
           ill
           deserts
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Latins
           spent
           their
           forces
           against
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           Lascaris
           was
           troubled
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Christians
           affairs
           in
           Syria
           grew
           worse
           and
           worse
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Knights
           Hospitallers
           and
           Templers
           ,
           blamed
           Almericus
           King
           of
           Cyprus
           ;
           who
           being
           so
           near
           ,
           and
           marrying
           Isabel
           heir
           of
           Jerusalem's
           Kingdom
           ,
           given
           to
           pleasure
           did
           nothing
           to
           relieve
           the
           Christians
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Turks
           were
           yet
           in
           League
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           some
           mutual
           discord
           ;
           yet
           building
           new
           Castles
           ,
           &c.
           they
           cut
           them
           short
           upon
           occasion
           .
           The
           Knights
           requested
           Pope
           Inocent
           for
           remedy
           ,
           certifying
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Mary
           daughter
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           brought
           up
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           bestow
           her
           on
           whom
           he
           should
           think
           worthy
           ,
           with
           her
           right
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Innocent
           discharging
           Almericus
           ,
           gave
           it
           to
           John
           Count
           of
           Brenne
           ,
           a
           Frenchman
           of
           fame
           then
           in
           Arms
           with
           the
           Latin
           Princes
           ;
           who
           commending
           his
           Earldom
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           came
           with
           what
           forces
           he
           could
           to
           Uenice
           and
           Constantinople
           ;
           and
           thence
           with
           rejoycing
           ,
           was
           received
           as
           King
           at
           Ptolemais
           ,
           arriving
           Sept.
           5.
           and
           marrying
           Mary
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           was
           with
           her
           crowned
           at
           Tyre
           in
           1209
           ,
           Almericus
           soon
           dying
           for
           grief
           .
           Some
           envying
           his
           promotion
           ,
           called
           him
           in
           derision
           ,
           a
           King
           
             Sans
             Ville
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           without
           a
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           10
           years
           peace
           betwixt
           the
           Turks
           and
           Christians
           ,
           was
           almost
           expired
           :
           9
           years
           discord
           having
           continned
           between
           Noradine
           and
           Saphadin
           for
           Soveraignty
           ,
           was
           ended
           by
           Saphadin's
           death
           .
           Noradine
           contented
           with
           
             Aleppo
             ,
             Coradin
          
           ,
           and
           Saphadin's
           Sons
           :
           one
           had
           Damasco
           ,
           the
           other
           Aegypt
           ,
           all
           enemies
           to
           the
           Christians
           .
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Pope
           Innocent
           summoned
           a
           Councel
           at
           Lateran
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           multitude
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           but
           most
           Christian
           Princes
           Embassadours
           repaired
           ;
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           Syria
           ,
           and
           their
           relief
           by
           the
           Western
           Princes
           was
           propounded
           .
           To
           which
           all
           consented
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           appointed
           to
           publish
           their
           Decree
           in
           every
           Province
           ,
           for
           relief
           ,
           &
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           for
           undertaking
           the
           same
           .
           The
           German
           Bishops
           of
           
             Ments
             ,
             Cullen
          
           ,
           &
           Trivers
           ,
           were
           special
           furtherers
           of
           this
           ,
           whose
           example
           moved
           many
           .
           Henry
           Count
           of
           Nivers
           ,
           and
           one
           Gualter
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           and
           gallant
           number
           ,
           were
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           a
           Fleet
           of
           200
           sail
           meeting
           at
           the
           Adriatique
           Ports
           ;
           who
           arrived
           prosperously
           at
           
             Ptolemais
             .
             Andrew
          
           King
           of
           Hungary
           (
           before
           bound
           hereto
           )
           followed
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           Leopold
           of
           Austria
           :
           to
           all
           which
           ,
           John
           of
           Jerusalem
           joyned
           .
           There
           was
           great
           hope
           of
           some
           great
           matter
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           they
           the
           first
           day
           marched
           into
           Galilee
           ,
           easily
           overthrowing
           some
           met-Companies
           of
           the
           Turks
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Hungary
           bathing
           in
           Jordan
           ,
           as
           discharged
           of
           his
           vow
           ,
           returned
           (
           with
           all
           his
           power
           )
           home
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           crying
           out
           the
           contrary
           .
           From
           Jordan
           they
           came
           to
           Tabor
           ;
           But
           Winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Cattel
           dying
           by
           cold
           and
           want
           of
           meat
           ,
           they
           wintred
           at
           Ptolemais
           and
           
             Tyre
             .
             John
          
           and
           the
           Austrian
           troubling
           the
           Barbarians
           that
           Winter
           ,
           by
           taking
           a
           Castle
           between
           Caesaria
           and
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           Army
           met
           at
           Spring
           ,
           they
           thought
           best
           to
           attempt
           the
           conquest
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           which
           standing
           upright
           ,
           they
           should
           do
           no
           great
           matter
           in
           Syria
           ;
           and
           ,
           it
           being
           subdued
           ,
           Jerusalem
           and
           Palestine
           would
           of
           themselves
           yield
           ;
           resolving
           to
           begin
           the
           war
           at
           the
           City
           Damiata
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           commodiousest
           Port
           ,
           by
           whose
           taking
           they
           should
           enter
           Nile
           ,
           and
           command
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           .
           This
           rich
           and
           ancient
           City
           ,
           stood
           about
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           somewhat
           distant
           from
           Nile
           ,
           environed
           with
           a
           navigable
           cut
           ,
           like
           an
           Island
           ,
           and
           compassed
           with
           3
           strong
           stone-Walls
           ,
           a
           strong
           watch
           Tower
           at
           the
           Cut's
           mouth
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           fair
           houses
           
           about
           it
           entrenched
           ;
           the
           Cut
           also
           was
           barred
           with
           a
           great
           strong
           iron
           chain
           .
           The
           Christians
           by
           great
           strength
           (
           coming
           with
           their
           Fleet
           )
           brake
           the
           chain
           ;
           but
           they
           〈◊〉
           a
           greater
           stay
           at
           the
           Watch-Tower
           ,
           which
           strongly
           built
           ,
           and
           well
           stored
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           overwhelmed
           them
           with
           shot
           ,
           fire
           ,
           stones
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Christians
           had
           built
           high
           woodden
           Towers
           on
           Vessels
           for
           assault
           ;
           in
           the
           approach
           the
           Marriners
           and
           Souldiers
           hindred
           each
           other
           ,
           by
           crying
           ,
           they
           should
           draw
           nigher
           the
           Tower
           ,
           others
           〈◊〉
           cast
           〈◊〉
           the
           bridges
           for
           entry
           ;
           the
           enemy
           also
           with
           clamour
           encouraging
           one
           another
           .
           In
           this
           hurly-burly
           the
           higest
           Tower
           ,
           over-charged
           with
           men
           ,
           fell
           with
           an
           exceeding
           noise
           ,
           crushing
           some
           to
           death
           ,
           the
           timber
           oppressing
           others
           being
           hurt
           ,
           and
           crying
           for
           help
           :
           others
           hurt
           leapt
           for
           fear
           ,
           some
           into
           Nile
           ,
           some
           aboard
           ships
           ,
           crying
           out
           of
           arm
           ,
           leg
           ,
           head
           ,
           other
           part
           ,
           discomfiting
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           giving
           over
           the
           assault
           .
           King
           John
           the
           Armies
           General
           ,
           appeasing
           the
           tumult
           giving
           those
           that
           were
           hurt
           to
           Surgions
           ,
           and
           burying
           the
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           chearfully
           perswaded
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           this
           Towers
           fall
           being
           through
           wars
           chance
           not
           their
           cowardise
           ,
           or
           the
           enemies
           valour
           .
        
         
           Meledine
           encamped
           in
           sight
           of
           Damiata
           ,
           to
           fill
           the
           besieged
           with
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           often
           sending
           then
           by
           the
           River
           whatsoever
           they
           wanted
           ,
           skirmishes
           passing
           daily
           betwixt
           both
           .
           The
           Christians
           had
           still
           the
           victory
           ,
           but
           could
           neither
           be
           drawn
           to
           battel
           ,
           nor
           kept
           from
           victnals
           ,
           it
           being
           conveighed
           out
           of
           upper
           Aegypt
           by
           Nile
           ;
           whereas
           the
           same
           River
           dividing
           into
           many
           arms
           ,
           &c.
           gave
           our
           men
           a
           1000
           inconveniences
           ;
           therefore
           they
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           the
           Tower
           again
           :
           framing
           a
           strong
           Tower
           on
           2
           fastned
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           bringing
           it
           near
           their
           Tower
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fleet
           following
           for
           assault
           ,
           others
           standing
           in
           battel
           range
           at
           Land
           ,
           to
           discourage
           the
           besieged
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Sultan
           should
           not
           help
           them
           without
           hazzarding
           battel
           .
           They
           of
           the
           subburbs
           valiantly
           defended
           a
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           assault
           ;
           for
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           publick
           Mart-City
           ,
           there
           〈◊〉
           in
           
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           not
           only
           Aegyptians
           ,
           but
           
             Arabians
             ,
             Indians
             ,
             &c.
          
           who
           fought
           for
           defence
           of
           lives
           and
           goods
           :
           our
           men
           being
           animated
           also
           ,
           as
           in
           religious
           quarrels
           ,
           so
           with
           the
           spoil
           of
           those
           rich
           Nations
           .
           The
           Christians
           drew
           as
           near
           with
           their
           ships
           as
           they
           could
           to
           Land
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           fight
           hand
           to
           hand
           ;
           But
           the
           Barbarians
           soughr
           by
           shot
           ,
           &c.
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           landing
           .
           The
           enemy
           boarding
           by
           chance
           a
           ship
           running
           a
           ground
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           cruel
           slaughter
           ,
           a
           Souldier
           made
           a
           great
           hole
           under
           the
           hatches
           ,
           and
           drowned
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Aegyptians
           with
           the
           Christians
           ,
           which
           most
           feard
           them
           ;
           The
           high
           Tower
           also
           now
           mating
           the
           Watch-tower
           ,
           dismaied
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           miracle
           ,
           forsaking
           the
           Tower
           and
           fleeing
           ;
           which
           thus
           taken
           ,
           the
           discouraged
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           fleeing
           ,
           many
           were
           wounded
           from
           the
           Watch-tower
           by
           the
           Christians
           .
           Other
           ships
           then
           landing
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           put
           all
           they
           found
           to
           the
           sword
           .
           There
           was
           abundance
           of
           victuals
           ,
           but
           far
           more
           riehes
           .
        
         
           Now
           they
           〈◊〉
           the
           strong
           Town
           Damiata
           ,
           but
           gaining
           nothing
           but
           hard
           blows
           and
           wounds
           ,
           they
           retired
           ;
           yet
           they
           lodged
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           lying
           betwixt
           the
           Sultan
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           no
           supply
           should
           be
           brought
           :
           the
           enemy
           being
           (
           to
           their
           great
           losse
           )
           oft
           hindered
           ,
           both
           from
           entring
           or
           sallying
           forth
           .
           But
           now
           Nile
           swelling
           with
           an
           Eastern
           wind
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Christians
           victuals
           were
           spoiled
           ;
           who
           (
           through
           the
           Pope's
           Legat
           )
           fasting
           and
           praying
           for
           3
           daies
           ;
           the
           wind
           falling
           and
           the
           River
           decreasing
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           they
           prayed
           more
           earnestly
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           as
           the
           Almighty
           had
           feared
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           comforted
           them
           again
           .
        
         
           Victual
           growing
           scant
           in
           the
           Sultan's
           Camp
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           half
           his
           Army
           about
           Caire
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           〈◊〉
           sent
           Embassadours
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Christian
           Army
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Aegyptian
           Sultan
           his
           brothers
           behalf
           ,
           suing
           for
           peace
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           restore
           whatever
           his
           Father
           Saladine
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           ;
           most
           liking
           that
           well
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           had
           taken
           up
           〈◊〉
           for
           recovery
           of
           
           that
           had
           been
           before
           gotten
           ,
           :
           that
           all
           these
           things
           being
           restored
           ,
           there
           rested
           no
           further
           occasion
           of
           war
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           Pelagins
           the
           Popes
           Legat
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           other
           〈◊〉
           dead
           )
           King
           John
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Hospitallers
           and
           Templers
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           were
           contrary
           in
           opinion
           :
           alleading
           ,
           this
           sacred
           war
           was
           undertaken
           against
           the
           Infidels
           and
           Mahometan
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           they
           ought
           to
           impugn
           Aegypt
           as
           its
           chief
           seat
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Sultans
           large
           offers
           were
           rejected
           .
           Whereupon
           Coradine
           fearing
           ,
           forthwith
           raced
           the
           Walls
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           〈◊〉
           down
           most
           of
           the
           stately
           buildings
           ,
           yet
           sparing
           David's
           Tower
           and
           Christ's
           Sepulchre
           ,
           at
           the
           humble
           intercession
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           of
           the
           Christians
           of
           divers
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           The
           Plague
           arising
           in
           the
           Christians
           Camp
           at
           Damiata
           ,
           the
           great
           Commanders
           (
           so
           many
           dying
           )
           who
           would
           have
           〈◊〉
           the
           Sultans
           large
           proffers
           ,
           began
           to
           repent
           they
           had
           so
           much
           hearkened
           to
           the
           Legat.
           The
           Christians
           weary
           of
           a
           now
           6
           moneths
           siege
           ,
           and
           the
           Sultan
           (
           but
           only
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           men
           )
           having
           sent
           away
           the
           rest
           ,
           stood
           not
           so
           carefully
           on
           their
           guard
           as
           before
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Sultan
           in
           the
           night
           hoped
           to
           send
           supplies
           to
           the
           besieged
           .
           The
           formost
           Companies
           were
           already
           entred
           ;
           but
           the
           Christians
           perceiving
           them
           ,
           so
           assailed
           the
           hindermost
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           ,
           fearing
           they
           should
           enter
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           shut
           the
           gates
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           cut
           to
           pieces
           :
           The
           Christians
           hereby
           encouraged
           ,
           next
           day
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           presented
           themselves
           to
           give
           the
           Sultan
           battel
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           his
           trenches
           ,
           they
           (
           especially
           the
           French-men
           )
           attempted
           their
           rampiers
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           answerable
           successe
           .
           The
           Aegyptians
           enforcing
           their
           small
           number
           to
           retire
           ,
           Gualter
           with
           others
           being
           lost
           :
           the
           King
           also
           assailing
           the
           Camp
           ,
           lost
           many
           ,
           his
           face
           burnt
           ,
           hardly
           escaping
           with
           life
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           they
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           now
           more
           streightly
           besieged
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           extream
           〈◊〉
           ,
           assembled
           themselves
           to
           consult
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           one
           or
           other
           secretly
           fleeing
           to
           the
           
           Camp.
           Had
           not
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           mured
           up
           the
           gates
           ,
           and
           commanded
           none
           to
           come
           on
           the
           Walls
           or
           Rampiers
           ,
           the
           City
           had
           been
           by
           the
           most
           yielded
           ,
           who
           searching
           ,
           especially
           Shops
           and
           Ware-houses
           ,
           divided
           the
           small
           store
           of
           Wheat
           among
           themselves
           ;
           the
           people
           eating
           whatsoever
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           prolonged
           life
           with
           what
           they
           could
           find
           .
           These
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           famins
           extremities
           ,
           were
           greatly
           slaughtered
           with
           the
           plague
           ,
           which
           so
           encreased
           ,
           that
           men
           were
           wanting
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           succour
           ,
           &c.
           the
           sick
           ,
           but
           to
           bury
           the
           dead
           .
           The
           dead
           bodies
           gave
           a
           horrible
           stink
           with
           infectious
           air
           ;
           they
           choosing
           rather
           to
           die
           ,
           than
           submit
           themselves
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           The
           Christians
           knew
           of
           the
           famine
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           the
           raging
           Plague
           among
           them
           .
           They
           cast
           up
           Trenches
           and
           Baricadoes
           ,
           to
           keep
           in
           such
           as
           the
           famine
           should
           enforce
           out
           ,
           still
           expecting
           when
           the
           besieged
           ,
           through
           necessity
           ,
           should
           yield
           .
           When
           they
           had
           lyen
           above
           a
           year
           at
           siege
           ,
           certain
           Souldiers
           in
           a
           bravery
           ,
           adventured
           to
           mount
           the
           Wall
           :
           and
           finding
           no
           resistance
           ,
           they
           stood
           still
           hearkening
           ;
           but
           seeing
           that
           dumb
           silence
           continued
           ,
           they
           returned
           ,
           informing
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           matter
           ;
           who
           thinking
           it
           some
           policy
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           afterward
           caused
           some
           Companies
           to
           scale
           a
           Bulwark
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           gone
           against
           a
           puissant
           enemy
           :
           who
           took
           it
           without
           resistance
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           (
           in
           their
           further
           entry
           )
           a
           small
           company
           ,
           very
           weak
           and
           feeble
           with
           famine
           and
           infection
           of
           air
           ,
           after
           some
           small
           resistance
           .
           The
           gates
           being
           set
           open
           ,
           the
           Christians
           were
           let
           in
           with
           displayed
           Ensigns
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           entry
           were
           artainted
           with
           a
           most
           grievous
           stink
           ,
           they
           saw
           the
           streets
           covered
           with
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           others
           drawing
           towards
           their
           end
           .
           Of
           70000
           persons
           were
           not
           found
           above
           3000
           alive
           ,
           and
           those
           the
           most
           part
           young
           children
           ,
           which
           maigred
           and
           poor
           ones
           ,
           had
           their
           lives
           granted
           them
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           the
           City
           and
           bury
           the
           dead
           ,
           being
           three
           moneths
           in
           doing
           it
           .
           Damiata
           was
           taken
           Nov.
           5.
           1221.
           
           The
           spoil
           was
           great
           ,
           with
           store
           of
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           precitious
           
           Stones
           .
           The
           Christians
           (
           as
           in
           a
           Colony
           )
           forgetting
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           stayed
           there
           above
           a
           year
           after
           .
           The
           City
           ,
           Pelagius
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Legation
           )
           adjudged
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           :
           at
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Armies
           General
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           all
           places
           taken
           was
           agreed
           to
           be
           given
           )
           withdrew
           himself
           discontented
           ,
           yet
           dissemblingly
           ,
           to
           
             Ptolemais
             .
             Pelagius
          
           ,
           weary
           to
           see
           nothing
           doing
           ,
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           commanded
           every
           man
           to
           take
           Arms
           and
           prosecute
           the
           war
           ,
           with
           besieging
           of
           Cairs
           ;
           yet
           the
           Souldiers
           cryed
           out
           with
           one
           voice
           ,
           They
           would
           be
           commanded
           by
           none
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           The
           Legat
           was
           enforced
           to
           send
           and
           request
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           take
           on
           〈◊〉
           the
           mannaging
           of
           that
           war
           ,
           who
           by
           particular
           affairs
           ,
           〈◊〉
           his
           own
           indisposure
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           ,
           at
           length
           (
           through
           the
           requests
           of
           the
           other
           Princes
           )
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           〈◊〉
           Duke
           ,
           after
           10
           months
           absence
           ,
           arrived
           (
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           )
           with
           a
           brave
           Company
           ,
           returned
           to
           Damiata
           :
           whom
           with
           others
           the
           Legat
           requested
           ,
           and
           urged
           speedily
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           the
           holy
           wars
           enterprize
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           and
           cold
           by
           these
           delays
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           it
           was
           for
           the
           invaded
           or
           assailed
           ,
           (
           on
           whose
           lives
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           &c.
           depended
           )
           to
           prolong
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           delude
           and
           dally
           off
           the
           enemy
           ,
           till
           ,
           having
           weakened
           his
           forces
           ,
           he
           should
           lose
           his
           hope
           :
           Caire
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           City
           ;
           yet
           the
           greatest
           Cities
           had
           ,
           by
           puissant
           and
           speedy
           enemies
           ,
           become
           desarts
           :
           and
           that
           great
           Empires
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           assailed
           by
           forreign
           force
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           (
           at
           first
           )
           overthrown
           ,
           or
           weakened
           as
           not
           to
           recover
           themselves
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           Aegypt
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           been
           attempted
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           be
           given
           over
           before
           conquest
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           whether
           grieved
           that
           Damiata
           could
           not
           be
           given
           him
           ,
           or
           having
           proved
           ,
           that
           higher
           Aegypt
           was
           not
           to
           be
           attempted
           without
           great
           danger
           ,
           said
           he
           would
           not
           go
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           the
           war
           being
           undertaken
           for
           recovery
           of
           the
           holy
           Land
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           
             Memphis
             ,
             Babylon
          
           or
           〈◊〉
           were
           taken
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           long
           by
           force
           ;
           
           whereas
           Syria
           was
           in
           right
           their
           own
           .
           And
           though
           he
           commended
           whatever
           forwardness
           ,
           &c.
           
           Pelagius
           commended
           ;
           yet
           he
           ought
           to
           employ
           the
           same
           in
           Syria
           ,
           and
           not
           where
           no
           need
           was
           ,
           or
           profit
           to
           be
           exspected
           .
           The
           Legat
           ,
           wedded
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           commanded
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           get
           in
           the
           field
           against
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           threatning
           the
           sentence
           of
           excommunication
           against
           the
           backward
           or
           unwilling
           :
           So
           as
           enforced
           ,
           they
           set
           forward
           in
           August
           the
           hottest
           season
           .
           The
           Sultan
           (
           as
           afraid
           of
           70000
           )
           retired
           farther
           off
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           unexpert
           Legat
           rejoycing
           said
           ,
           That
           fortune
           favoured
           the
           valiant
           ,
           and
           to
           cowards
           all
           fell
           out
           to
           the
           worst
           .
           The
           Christians
           seizing
           on
           a
           bridge
           ,
           made
           over
           Nile
           ,
           cut
           the
           Keepers
           thereof
           to
           pieces
           .
           Drawing
           nigh
           Caire
           ,
           and
           encamping
           in
           its
           sight
           ,
           they
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           provoking
           them
           of
           the
           City
           to
           come
           out
           to
           battel
           ,
           &c.
           who
           let
           them
           alone
           to
           brag
           and
           boast
           ,
           and
           purposely
           protracted
           long
           the
           siege
           ;
           and
           the
           Christians
           having
           confidence
           in
           their
           valour
           ,
           with
           little
           regard
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           not
           considering
           they
           were
           within
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           &c.
           of
           a
           deceitful
           River
           ,
           took
           no
           care
           of
           duty
           ,
           watch
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           crafty
           enemies
           ,
           abusing
           them
           with
           delays
           and
           deceits
           ,
           drew
           them
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           circumvent
           them
           when
           they
           least
           feared
           it
           .
           The
           Christians
           encamped
           under
           the
           covert
           of
           the
           Banks
           ,
           and
           Causies
           of
           that
           fenny
           Country
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           ;
           But
           these
           places
           were
           soft
           and
           durty
           ,
           the
           people
           at
           pleasure
           watring
           them
           by
           channels
           and
           sluces
           out
           of
           Nile
           ;
           which
           opened
           ,
           the
           River
           began
           to
           overflow
           all
           .
           Then
           they
           (
           too
           late
           )
           perceived
           themselves
           taken
           as
           in
           a
           gin
           ;
           all
           the
           ground
           being
           covered
           with
           water
           ,
           that
           the
           victuals
           were
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           no
           place
           for
           a
           man
           to
           lye
           dry
           in
           .
           The
           Aegyptians
           had
           taken
           the
           high
           places
           ,
           that
           the
           Christians
           should
           not
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           covered
           Boggs
           and
           Marshes
           :
           so
           their
           rash
           valour
           was
           exposed
           to
           the
           enemies
           shot
           and
           fury
           .
           Then
           all
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           and
           rail
           ,
           &c.
           against
           Pelagius
           :
           the
           King
           they
           blamed
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           was
           against
           his
           liking
           drawn
           
           into
           this
           war
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           3
           daies
           ,
           thus
           coupt
           up
           with
           waters
           ,
           the
           poor
           Souldiers
           fell
           down
           dead
           in
           the
           water
           for
           want
           of
           food
           and
           sleep
           ,
           no
           help
           but
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           proud
           enemies
           conditions
           ;
           who
           most
           desiring
           his
           Countries
           liberty
           ,
           required
           Damiata
           to
           be
           restored
           and
           all
           things
           as
           before
           the
           besieging
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Christians
           to
           depart
           his
           Countrey
           .
           These
           hard
           conditions
           were
           by
           the
           distressed
           Christians
           accepted
           of
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           propounded
           to
           them
           of
           Damiata
           ,
           a
           great
           contention
           arose
           ,
           some
           said
           they
           would
           not
           surrender
           the
           Town
           a
           stay
           for
           all
           Christian
           affairs
           in
           the
           East
           ;
           but
           being
           restored
           ,
           carried
           away
           all
           their
           hope
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           were
           better
           endure
           all
           extremities
           ,
           than
           receive
           so
           hurtful
           a
           Peace
           :
           Others
           said
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           compassion
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           distressed
           souls
           ,
           not
           to
           expose
           them
           to
           butchery
           ,
           Towns
           consisting
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           men
           of
           enclosures
           .
           These
           seeing
           the
           others
           obstinate
           ,
           presently
           ,
           by
           force
           entred
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           their
           weapons
           ,
           to
           constrain
           them
           to
           yield
           .
           When
           they
           before
           Caire
           (
           almost
           drowned
           )
           understood
           of
           this
           dissention
           ,
           they
           sent
           word
           ,
           If
           they
           would
           not
           yield
           Damiata
           to
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           they
           would
           forthwith
           send
           to
           Ptolemais
           (
           which
           would
           not
           〈◊〉
           )
           to
           have
           it
           surrendred
           ,
           instead
           ,
           to
           the
           Aegyptians
           .
           So
           was
           Damiata
           again
           yielded
           to
           the
           Infidels
           .
           Meledin
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           did
           neither
           by
           word
           or
           deed
           ,
           despight
           or
           reproach
           them
           ;
           but
           relieved
           them
           with
           victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           wanting
           ,
           conducting
           them
           safely
           (
           by
           guides
           )
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           Coradin
           his
           brother
           made
           a
           truce
           with
           them
           for
           8
           years
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           (
           by
           the
           Popes
           perswasion
           )
           gave
           his
           daughter
           Yoland
           in
           marriage
           to
           
             Frederick
             Latin
          
           Emperour
           ,
           (
           she
           being
           Crowned
           Queen
           of
           Jerusalem
           in
           her
           dead
           〈◊〉
           right
           )
           to
           stir
           him
           up
           for
           undertaking
           this
           sacred
           war.
           He
           and
           his
           successour
           illy
           prosecuting
           their
           pretended
           title
           .
           John
           arriving
           from
           Rome
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           found
           King
           Philip
           desperatly
           sick
           ,
           who
           (
           by
           will
           )
           gave
           to
           the
           Hospitallers
           
           and
           Templers
           60000
           Crowns
           for
           maintenance
           of
           their
           wars
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           paid
           to
           John
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Spain
           ,
           married
           Berengária
           the
           King
           of
           Castiles
           Daughter
           ,
           returning
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           long
           expected
           Frederick
           to
           recover
           his
           wives
           right
           to
           Jerusalem's
           Kingdom
           :
           which
           though
           he
           at
           Rome
           (
           at
           the
           marriage
           )
           solemnly
           vowed
           ;
           yet
           (
           otherwise
           let
           )
           performed
           it
           not
           till
           almost
           7
           years
           after
           .
           Let
           us
           leave
           the
           Christians
           in
           Syria
           ,
           (
           who
           enjoyed
           the
           8
           years
           Peace
           ,
           till
           new
           troubles
           )
           returning
           to
           the
           troubled
           affairs
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           .
        
         
           Henry
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           repressing
           the
           Bulgarians
           and
           Scythians
           ,
           dyed
           ,
           having
           with
           trouble
           reigned
           about
           11
           years
           .
           After
           whom
           succeeded
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           Peter
           Count
           of
           Anserre
           ;
           who
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           in
           revenge
           besieged
           
             Theodore
             Angelus
          
           (
           Prince
           of
           Epirus
           his
           competitour
           )
           in
           Dyrrachium
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           surprized
           from
           the
           Venetian
           Seigniory
           ;
           where
           Peter
           laying
           ,
           was
           so
           cunningly
           used
           by
           the
           Greek
           ,
           that
           a
           Peace
           was
           betwixt
           them
           concluded
           ,
           and
           friendship
           joyned
           .
           So
           that
           Peter
           came
           to
           him
           as
           his
           guest
           ,
           who
           entertained
           him
           with
           all
           feigned
           formalities
           ,
           but
           most
           traiterously
           slew
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           banquet
           ;
           (
           Yet
           others
           report
           he
           was
           by
           him
           put
           to
           death
           being
           intercepted
           travelling
           from
           Rome
           to
           Constantinople
           )
           which
           Topulus
           Governour
           of
           Constantinople
           understanding
           ,
           made
           peace
           in
           the
           Empire
           's
           vacancy
           for
           5
           years
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Turks
           for
           2.
           
           Peter's
           Son
           ,
           shortly
           coming
           thither
           ,
           was
           saluted
           Emperour
           ;
           but
           soon
           after
           ,
           he
           taking
           a
           fair
           Lady
           ,
           daughter
           of
           a
           rich
           and
           Noble
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           Wife
           ,
           before
           betrothed
           to
           a
           gallant
           Burgundian
           ,
           the
           old
           Lady
           breaking
           her
           promise
           :
           the
           young
           Burgundian
           (
           enraged
           with
           the
           wrong
           )
           entred
           the
           Court
           in
           the
           Emperour's
           absence
           ,
           by
           night
           ,
           with
           a
           company
           of
           lusty
           Souldiers
           ,
           cutting
           off
           the
           young
           Empresses
           nose
           and
           ears
           ,
           throwing
           her
           old
           Mother
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           City
           with
           those
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           Emperour
           pierced
           to
           the
           heart
           with
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           soon
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           and
           returning
           thorow
           Achaia
           ,
           died
           there
           .
           Baldwin
           ,
           a
           child
           by
           his
           first
           Wife
           ,
           left
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           the
           5th
           and
           last
           of
           the
           Latin
           Emperours
           there
           ;
           who
           being
           married
           to
           Martha
           younger
           Daughter
           of
           John
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           then
           Governour
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           he
           had
           both
           the
           person
           and
           Empire
           of
           Baldwin
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           which
           he
           for
           certain
           years
           faithfully
           discharged
           ,
           till
           Baldwin
           was
           able
           himself
           to
           govern
           .
           Now
           though
           Constantinople
           with
           Thracia
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Greek
           Provinces
           ,
           were
           all
           or
           most
           under
           Baldwin
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           and
           other
           Latin
           Princes
           ;
           yet
           the
           oppressed
           〈◊〉
           ,
           were
           in
           heart
           devoted
           wholly
           to
           their
           natural
           Emperours
           .
           Lasearis
           reigning
           at
           Nice
           ,
           &
           〈◊〉
           ,
           at
           
             Trapezond
             .
             Lascaris
          
           in
           his
           reign
           ,
           had
           fought
           many
           a
           battel
           ,
           &c.
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           erecting
           a
           new
           Empire
           in
           Asia
           ,
           reigning
           18
           years
           ,
           and
           leaving
           
             John
             Duc
             as
          
           (
           who
           married
           〈◊〉
           his
           Heir
           )
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           A
           man
           of
           great
           wit
           ,
           spirit
           aud
           gravity
           ,
           undertaking
           nothing
           before
           consideration
           ;
           which
           resolved
           on
           ,
           he
           omitted
           nothing
           for
           performance
           :
           The
           Greeks
           ,
           saying
           ,
           The
           planting
           this
           new
           Empire
           required
           the
           celerity
           of
           Lascaris
           ;
           but
           its
           stay
           ,
           the
           gravity
           of
           Ducas
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           ,
           setting
           things
           〈◊〉
           order
           ,
           he
           augmented
           his
           legions
           ,
           and
           aiming
           to
           recover
           Constantinople
           ,
           with
           Thrace
           and
           Greece
           ,
           built
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Galleys
           ,
           taking
           in
           one
           Summer
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Aegeum
           Islands
           ,
           with
           famous
           Rhodes
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           Spring
           landing
           over
           Hellespont
           ,
           invaded
           Chersonesus
           ,
           then
           forraging
           the
           Countrey
           even
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           taking
           also
           many
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           by
           the
           Sea
           coast
           ;
           the
           Greeks
           almost
           all
           yielding
           themselves
           where
           they
           could
           help
           him
           .
           The
           ruin
           of
           the
           Latin
           Empire
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           was
           plainly
           to
           〈◊〉
           ;
           for
           Assan
           the
           Bulgarian
           King
           ,
           sent
           his
           Embassadours
           to
           John
           ,
           offering
           his
           Daughter
           Hellena
           in
           marriage
           to
           Theodore
           his
           Son
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           (
           Assan
           able
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Scythes
           )
           loath
           to
           have
           him
           his
           enemy
           ,
           gladly
           accepted
           -
           Wherefore
           Hellena
           ,
           both
           about
           12
           years
           old
           ,
           was
           solemnly
           married
           to
           Theodore
           
           about
           Chersonesus
           .
           The
           Sultan
           of
           Iconium
           (
           not
           long
           after
           )
           fearing
           ,
           while
           his
           hands
           were
           full
           of
           the
           dreadful
           Tartars
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Greek
           Emperour
           ,
           sent
           unto
           John
           to
           prolong
           the
           League
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           which
           he
           for
           many
           causes
           granted
           ,
           as
           not
           able
           to
           war
           against
           the
           Turks
           and
           Latins
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           by
           this
           warlike
           Nation
           his
           own
           Countries
           safe
           from
           the
           Tartars
           .
           This
           Peace
           exceedingly
           enriched
           his
           Countries
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           people
           began
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           fruitful
           labours
           of
           peace
           .
           The
           Emperour
           himself
           by
           plowing
           got
           much
           Corn
           ,
           planting
           many
           Vine-yards
           ,
           and
           keeping
           Heards
           ,
           and
           Flocks
           ,
           and
           Fowls
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           stirred
           others
           up
           to
           the
           like
           ,
           causing
           also
           his
           Kinsmen
           and
           Nobles
           to
           have
           sufficient
           for
           their
           own
           spending
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           take
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           poor
           Countreymen
           ;
           whereby
           in
           few
           years
           ,
           every
           Barn
           was
           full
           of
           Corn
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           also
           there
           being
           a
           〈◊〉
           famine
           among
           the
           Turks
           ,
           they
           travelling
           into
           the
           Emperour's
           Provinces
           for
           Victuals
           ,
           gave
           their
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           and
           rich
           commodities
           for
           food
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Countrey-mens
           houses
           were
           full
           of
           the
           Turks
           wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour's
           Coffers
           stored
           with
           Treasure
           .
           The
           money
           gathered
           of
           Eggs
           daily
           sold
           ,
           making
           the
           Empress
           a
           rich
           Crown
           of
           gold
           set
           with
           precious
           stones
           ;
           which
           he
           called
           Ovata
           ,
           because
           '
           〈◊〉
           bought
           with
           Egg-money
           .
           The
           Greek
           Empire
           thus
           flourishing
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           the
           Turks
           pilled
           by
           the
           Tartars
           and
           consumed
           with
           famine
           ,
           as
           fast
           declining
           .
        
         
           Frederick
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           was
           hardly
           called
           on
           by
           Pope
           Honorius
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           long
           vowed
           expedition
           into
           the
           holy
           Land
           ;
           and
           for
           delay
           ,
           excommunicated
           by
           Gregory
           9
           ,
           more
           to
           draw
           from
           him
           some
           of
           his
           Empire
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           than
           for
           their
           zeal
           thereto
           ,
           which
           the
           fearing
           ,
           delayed
           his
           Vows
           performance
           ;
           But
           at
           length
           .
           enforced
           with
           Grrgory's
           thundring
           ,
           he
           set
           forward
           in
           1227.
           
           Yoland
           his
           wife
           thereabout
           dying
           in
           child-bed
           of
           a
           Son.
           There
           met
           at
           Brundusium
           ,
           an
           exceeding
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           out
           of
           all
           parts
           (
           especially
           Germany
           )
           under
           the
           
           Lantgrave
           of
           Thuring
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Augusta
           ;
           but
           the
           Plague
           arising
           there
           ,
           the
           Lantgrave
           and
           Bishop
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           dyed
           :
           The
           Emperour
           falling
           very
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           at
           Malea
           ,
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           returned
           to
           Brundusium
           ,
           staying
           long
           there
           .
           Then
           the
           Pope
           ,
           casting
           out
           his
           excomunications
           against
           him
           ,
           accusing
           him
           with
           perjury
           ,
           &c.
           he
           would
           have
           cleared
           himself
           in
           an
           open
           Assembly
           at
           Ravenna
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           disturbed
           ;
           yet
           he
           answered
           all
           by
           writings
           ,
           setting
           forward
           again
           from
           Brundusium
           in
           August
           1228.
           
           The
           Pope
           for
           that
           the
           Emperour
           had
           neither
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           reconciled
           himself
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           choller
           ,
           forbad
           all
           forces
           in
           Syria
           to
           yield
           him
           obedience
           :
           writing
           also
           to
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           not
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           &c.
           
           And
           afterwards
           ran
           on
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           troubling
           Italy
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           honourably
           received
           at
           Ptolemais
           .
           Sultan
           Meledin
           hearing
           of
           his
           arrival
           ,
           offered
           him
           most
           honourable
           conditions
           of
           Peace
           ;
           who
           sending
           first
           for
           the
           Pope's
           consent
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Messengers
           to
           come
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           rending
           the
           Letters
           without
           reading
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           be
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           all
           Palestine
           delivered
           to
           him
           :
           That
           all
           taken
           from
           Baldwin
           4th
           by
           Saladin
           should
           be
           restored
           :
           that
           Nazareth
           and
           Joppa
           he
           might
           fortifie
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           prisoners
           ,
           by
           both
           ,
           be
           freed
           without
           ransome
           ,
           concluded
           a
           Peace
           for
           10
           years
           :
           thereupon
           he
           was
           Crowned
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           on
           Easter-day
           ,
           1229
           ,
           who
           repairing
           its
           〈◊〉
           Walls
           ,
           with
           certain
           Temples
           ,
           &c.
           appointing
           Raynold
           of
           Bavaria
           his
           Lievtenant
           ,
           returned
           into
           Iealy
           .
           The
           Sicilian
           Kings
           have
           been
           ever
           since
           called
           Kings
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Gregory
           (
           next
           year
           )
           more
           in
           spight
           to
           the
           Emperour
           than
           zeal
           ,
           did
           by
           the
           lately
           erected
           Dominicans
           and
           Franciscans
           ,
           stir
           up
           a
           wonderful
           number
           to
           take
           on
           them
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           so
           tearmed
           ,
           their
           cognizance
           ,
           who
           bound
           themselves
           for
           recovery
           ,
           or
           defence
           of
           the
           holy
           Land
           ,
           under
           Theobald
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           the
           Counts
           of
           Monifort
           ,
           
           and
           Campaigne
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           trouble
           the
           10
           years
           concluded
           Peace
           ;
           passing
           Bosphorus
           they
           came
           to
           the
           River
           Sanger
           in
           Bythinia
           ,
           there
           refreshing
           themselves
           ,
           at
           length
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Straits
           of
           Mount
           Amanus
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           of
           Iconium
           not
           far
           off
           encamping
           ;
           yet
           Montfort
           couragiously
           marching
           with
           his
           Vantguard
           ,
           by
           force
           opened
           the
           Mountains
           passage
           .
           Navarre
           in
           vain
           assaulting
           the
           Sultan's
           Camp
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           stir
           out
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           King
           dividing
           his
           Army
           ,
           followed
           Montfort
           ,
           with
           his
           best
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           rear
           ;
           but
           the
           Turks
           〈◊〉
           them
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           at
           length
           taking
           advantage
           in
           a
           Plain
           ,
           slew
           of
           them
           an
           exceeding
           number
           ;
           the
           battel
           through
           the
           night
           broken
           off
           ,
           the
           Christians
           at
           length
           arrived
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           having
           lost
           most
           of
           their
           Army
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           wealth
           and
           victuals
           ;
           they
           were
           〈◊〉
           to
           Ptolemais
           ,
           and
           thence
           conducted
           to
           Gaza
           ,
           spoiling
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           could
           have
           no
           help
           of
           the
           Emperor's
           forces
           there
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           expresly
           charged
           ,
           not
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           10
           years
           League
           :
           which
           the
           Turks
           perceiving
           ,
           lay
           in
           every
           corner
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           :
           these
           of
           Gaza
           ,
           returning
           with
           spoil
           out
           of
           the
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           were
           set
           upon
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           whom
           they
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           But
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           far
           more
           Turks
           appeared
           ,
           who
           joyned
           with
           the
           watching
           Christians
           a
           cruell
           battel
           :
           who
           (
           though
           they
           shewed
           very
           much
           valour
           )
           wearied
           and
           oppressed
           with
           their
           multitude
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           two
           Counts
           falling
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           King
           by
           his
           horse's
           swiftness
           hardly
           escaping
           ;
           who
           after
           2
           daies
           wandring
           ,
           came
           by
           hap
           to
           Joppa
           :
           some
           few
           escaped
           to
           Ptolemais
           :
           He
           visiting
           Jerusalem
           ,
           returned
           home
           with
           a
           few
           followers
           .
        
         
           Raynold
           the
           Lievrenant
           about
           4
           years
           after
           dying
           ,
           the
           Templers
           (
           who
           would
           oftentimes
           have
           broke
           the
           〈◊〉
           )
           now
           took
           occasion
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           to
           take
           Arms
           against
           the
           Turks
           :
           〈◊〉
           the
           Aegyptian
           Sultan
           ,
           raising
           an
           Army
           ,
           &
           sending
           for
           the
           Chorasines
           lying
           near
           〈◊〉
           ,
           besieged
           Gaza
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           taking
           ,
           he
           put
           all
           to
           
           the
           sword
           therein
           :
           Likewise
           ,
           he
           dealt
           so
           with
           Ascalon
           and
           other
           places
           .
           The
           Templars
           and
           Hospitallers
           ,
           with
           the
           weak
           Kingdomes
           strength
           ,
           came
           to
           give
           him
           battle
           near
           〈◊〉
           :
           who
           hastily
           (
           as
           if
           for
           fear
           )
           retiring
           ,
           came
           upon
           them
           next
           night
           ,
           encamping
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           at
           unawares
           and
           unarmed
           ;
           who
           ,
           being
           awaked
           ,
           hastily
           and
           disorderly
           ,
           took
           such
           weapons
           as
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           fighting
           terribly
           and
           doubtfully
           a
           long
           space
           ,
           encouraging
           each
           other
           .
           But
           the
           Turks
           keeping
           order
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           greatly
           slaughtered
           them
           ,
           yet
           with
           loss
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           their
           own
           :
           most
           of
           the
           best
           Templars
           and
           Hospitallers
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           Sultan
           ,
           being
           〈◊〉
           ,
           forthwith
           took
           Jerusalem
           ,
           putting
           all
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           rasing
           it
           ,
           burning
           the
           buildings
           ,
           &c.
           defaceing
           Christ's
           sepulchre
           ,
           never
           before
           violated
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           chiefly
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Christians
           ,
           for
           its
           gaining
           ,
           so
           hardly
           adventured
           ,
           &
           so
           troubled
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           Turks
           .
           Thus
           by
           breach
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           Jerusalem
           fell
           again
           into
           the
           Turks
           power
           in
           1234
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           it
           hath
           remained
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           governed
           by
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Sepulchre
           being
           again
           repaired
           ,
           was
           much
           visited
           ,
           and
           not
           unreverenced
           by
           the
           Turks
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Frederick
           was
           much
           grieved
           with
           this
           losse
           ,
           but
           (
           being
           entangled
           with
           troubles
           that
           Gregory
           left
           unto
           other
           Popes
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           deprived
           him
           of
           Empire
           ,
           and
           life
           also
           )
           he
           could
           not
           remedy
           the
           same
           .
           Lewis
           the
           ninth
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           famous
           for
           zeal
           ,
           devout
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           abounding
           in
           wealth
           ,
           was
           careful
           for
           the
           Christians
           in
           Syria
           .
           In
           whose
           devout
           motions
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           resolve
           on
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           he
           fell
           dangerously
           sick
           ,
           lying
           speechlesse
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           little
           faintly
           breathing
           ;
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           he
           asked
           for
           (
           when
           come
           a
           little
           to
           himself
           )
           was
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           that
           wars
           cognizance
           ,
           which
           he
           received
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ;
           3
           Counts
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           Count
           of
           Paul
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           taking
           (
           the
           same
           time
           )
           the
           same
           charge
           on
           them
           .
           Yet
           few
           years
           
           passed
           in
           preparation
           for
           so
           great
           an
           enterprize
           ,
           many
           dying
           before
           it
           .
           At
           length
           the
           King
           ,
           taking
           order
           with
           his
           mother
           
             Blanch
             &c.
          
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Pope
           at
           Lyous
           ,
           (
           who
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Frederick
           ,
           lay
           there
           )
           and
           embarquing
           at
           
             Marcelles
             ,
             Aug.
          
           25.
           1248.
           he
           arrived
           in
           
             Cyprus
             ,
             Sept.
          
           20.
           following
           .
           Who
           was
           desirous
           ,
           without
           stay
           ,
           to
           goe
           for
           Aegypt
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           otherwise
           perswaded
           through
           want
           of
           his
           whole
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           the
           years
           season
           .
           But
           passing
           there
           the
           winter
           ,
           the
           plague
           arising
           and
           increasing
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           shortly
           died
           ,
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bravais
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           240
           in
           number
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ;
           so
           〈◊〉
           he
           divided
           his
           Army
           ,
           attending
           the
           stay
           of
           the
           Infection
           .
           The
           Templars
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           fearing
           the
           Turk's
           over-running
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           getting
           the
           Victory
           ,
           would
           diminish
           their
           tyrannizing
           power
           ;
           sent
           secretly
           to
           the
           Sultan
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           perswading
           him
           ,
           by
           an
           agreement
           ,
           to
           avert
           farther
           harm
           from
           the
           French
           King.
           Who
           ,
           liking
           it
           well
           ,
           sent
           to
           their
           Master
           about
           a
           peace
           ,
           yet
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           King's
           consent
           .
           To
           whom
           the
           Templars
           wrote
           ,
           perswading
           him
           to
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           setting
           out
           the
           Sultan's
           great
           praeparations
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Cyprus
           acquainting
           Lewis
           ,
           that
           the
           Master
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           procuring
           that
           message
           ,
           he
           fed
           the
           Turk's
           Embassadour
           with
           hope
           ,
           but
           wrote
           to
           the
           Master
           ,
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           any
           intelligence
           with
           the
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Winter
           past
           ,
           divers
           Noble
           and
           great
           ones
           ,
           who
           had
           set
           forth
           late
           ,
           or
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           repaired
           to
           Cyprus
           :
           as
           Robert
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           with
           good
           Horse-men
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Achaia
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           fleet
           from
           
             Peloponesus
             ;
             William
          
           Earl
           of
           Sarisbury
           ,
           with
           a
           band
           of
           lusty
           souldiers
           :
           So
           Lewis
           departing
           ,
           tossed
           with
           winds
           ,
           about
           5
           daies
           after
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Aegypt
           ,
           coming
           with
           his
           fleet
           before
           Damiata
           .
           The
           Sultan
           ,
           understanding
           his
           purpose
           ,
           had
           strongly
           fortified
           his
           stontiers
           ,
           beside
           a
           great
           power
           kept
           with
           him
           in
           readinesse
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Damiata
           was
           ready
           to
           keep
           the
           Christians
           from
           landing
           :
           
           who
           ,
           manning
           their
           long
           Boats
           with
           Archers
           ,
           to
           beat
           the
           enemy
           from
           the
           shoare
           ,
           ran
           a
           ground
           with
           other
           landing
           Boats
           ;
           coming
           to
           handy
           blowes
           ,
           a
           sharp
           battle
           was
           fought
           ,
           many
           falling
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           the
           Turks
           ,
           oppressed
           with
           multitudes
           still
           landing
           ,
           fled
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Governour
           ,
           with
           500
           ,
           dead
           on
           the
           shoar
           .
           This
           rich
           and
           populous
           City
           had
           (
           since
           the
           sormer
           taking
           )
           been
           strongly
           fortifyed
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           with
           deep
           ditches
           ,
           high
           walls
           ,
           &c.
           and
           〈◊〉
           with
           all
           things
           for
           a
           long
           siege
           .
           Yet
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           remembring
           the
           miseries
           endured
           in
           the
           former
           siege
           ,
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           fled
           over
           the
           River
           by
           a
           bridge
           made
           of
           Boats
           ;
           and
           brake
           it
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           followed
           ,
           having
           first
           fired
           their
           houses
           .
           The
           Christians
           entring
           the
           City
           ,
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           and
           afterwards
           found
           abundance
           of
           riches
           with
           store
           of
           victuals
           ,
           This
           happened
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Octob
           :
           in
           1249.
           
           Meledine
           herewith
           discouraged
           ,
           offered
           the
           King
           for
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           redeeming
           thereof
           ,
           more
           in
           〈◊〉
           and
           Syria
           then
           they
           had
           before
           a
           long
           time
           :
           which
           was
           by
           the
           French
           proudly
           rejected
           ,
           and
           Alexandria
           the
           Metropolis
           further
           demanded
           .
           Meledine
           (
           not
           much
           beloved
           )
           now
           died
           ,
           in
           whose
           stead
           ,
           Melechsala
           ,
           couragious
           &
           welbeloved
           ,
           (
           even
           then
           returning
           from
           craving
           aid
           of
           the
           Mahometan
           Princes
           )
           was
           chosen
           :
           which
           Princes
           (
           though
           not
           according
           among
           themselvs
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Aegytian
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           common
           danger
           of
           Superstition
           )
           joyned
           ,
           sending
           him
           great
           aid
           .
           Who
           being
           strengthned
           ,
           hotly
           skirmished
           with
           the
           Christians
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Damiata
           ,
           wherein
           he
           retired
           with
           some
           losse
           .
           But
           the
           Christians
           ,
           sallying
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Camp
           with
           ten
           times
           more
           losse
           .
           Whereby
           the
           Sultan
           encouraged
           hoped
           for
           better
           success
           ,
           stopping
           ,
           that
           without
           great
           peril
           no
           victuals
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           City
           or
           Camp
           ,
           so
           that
           victuals
           began
           to
           grow
           scarce
           ;
           whereof
           he
           was
           informed
           by
           fugitives
           ,
           that
           fled
           for
           want
           .
           It
           fortuned
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Caire
           ,
           not
           ill
           affected
           to
           the
           Christian
           
           Religion
           ,
           and
           highly
           offended
           with
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           for
           his
           Brothers
           wrongfull
           death
           ,
           secretly
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           come
           thither
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           promising
           to
           deliver
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           instructions
           what
           to
           do
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           assembled
           what
           forces
           he
           could
           make
           :
           sending
           also
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           was
           gone
           to
           Ptolemais
           ,
           for
           indignities
           offered
           him
           by
           Artoys
           the
           King's
           brother
           ,
           purposing
           to
           serve
           no
           more
           :
           But
           with
           promise
           of
           better
           usage
           ,
           and
           recompence
           for
           wrongs
           ,
           he
           returned
           into
           Egypt
           .
           And
           more
           strengthened
           by
           new
           supplies
           from
           France
           ,
           leaving
           a
           convenient
           Garrison
           in
           Damiata
           ;
           set
           forward
           towards
           Caire
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Sultan
           offered
           to
           restore
           him
           all
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           all
           prisoners
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           redeliver
           Damiata
           ,
           and
           joyn
           in
           League
           with
           him
           .
           Which
           offer
           through
           others
           perswasion
           he
           refused
           :
           The
           King
           was
           to
           passe
           an
           Arme
           of
           Nilus
           ,
           but
           being
           conducted
           by
           a
           fugitive
           Saracen
           to
           a
           foord
           ,
           he
           〈◊〉
           Robert
           of
           Artoys
           his
           brother
           with
           a
           3d
           part
           ,
           before
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Templars
           and
           Earle
           of
           Sarisbury
           .
           Who
           assailing
           the
           Turks
           in
           their
           tents
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           Sultans
           absence
           )
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           .
           Artois
           above
           measure
           encouraged
           ,
           would
           needs
           on
           forwards
           ,
           whom
           the
           antient
           Templars
           ,
           acquainted
           with
           that
           Nations
           deceitful
           manners
           ;
           and
           considering
           their
           own
           strength
           better
           then
           he
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           not
           further
           to
           prosecute
           the
           enemie
           ,
           till
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Armies
           coming
           .
           To
           whom
           he
           in
           despight
           replied
           ,
           he
           would
           prosecute
           ,
           &c.
           calling
           them
           cowards
           ,
           objecting
           to
           them
           the
           common
           fame
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Land
           might
           long
           since
           have
           been
           united
           to
           the
           Christians
           Common-wealth
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           false
           collusion
           of
           the
           Templars
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           the
           Infidels
           .
           The
           Master
           moved
           ,
           answered
           ,
           he
           should
           when
           he
           would
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           durst
           ,
           display
           his
           Ensignes
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sarisbury
           also
           perswaded
           Robert
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           wholesome
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Templars
           ;
           being
           experienced
           men
           ,
           beginning
           also
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Master
           
           with
           gentle
           words
           :
           Whom
           ,
           whilst
           speaking
           ,
           Robert
           called
           Dastard
           ,
           wishing
           the
           Army
           rid
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           fearful
           Cowards
           his
           Country
           men
           :
           Who
           answered
           ,
           well
           General
           ,
           on
           ,
           my
           foot
           shall
           be
           as
           far
           as
           yours
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           we
           go
           where
           you
           shall
           not
           dare
           to
           come
           nigh
           my
           Horses
           tail
           :
           He
           said
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           ,
           had
           in
           disdain
           ,
           often
           called
           him
           and
           his
           English
           ,
           Tailes
           .
           The
           Earle
           not
           to
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           first
           assaulted
           a
           little
           place
           called
           Mansor
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           to
           retire
           ,
           having
           lost
           a
           number
           of
           his
           men
           .
           The
           Sultan
           suddenly
           came
           on
           with
           his
           whole
           power
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           multitude
           ,
           enclosed
           the
           long
           wished-for
           ,
           divided
           Christian
           Army
           ;
           in
           which
           great
           fight
           though
           they
           worthily
           behaved
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           being
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           they
           were
           slain
           down
           right
           .
           Then
           the
           too
           late
           repenting
           Earle
           ,
           cried
           out
           to
           Sarisbury
           (
           valiantly
           fighting
           )
           to
           fly
           ,
           &c.
           who
           answered
           ,
           God
           forbid
           ,
           my
           Fathers
           son
           should
           run
           from
           the
           face
           of
           a
           Saracen
           .
           The
           French
           Earle
           swiftly
           fleeing
           and
           taking
           the
           River
           Thasues
           ,
           overladed
           with
           armour
           ,
           was
           drowned
           .
           Sarisbury
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           slew
           many
           that
           day
           ,
           till
           his
           Horse
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           wounded
           in
           the
           legs
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           stand
           ;
           yet
           desperately
           laid
           about
           him
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           slain
           ;
           scarce
           more
           than
           2
           Templars
           ,
           1
           Hospitaller
           ,
           and
           1
           Common
           Souldier
           escaped
           alive
           .
        
         
           Sicknesse
           also
           increasing
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           many
           sick
           people
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           down
           〈◊〉
           ,
           purposing
           to
           march
           to
           Caire
           :
           whom
           the
           Sultan
           (
           by
           meeting
           them
           with
           boats
           carried
           in
           Carts
           )
           burnt
           and
           drowned
           all
           ,
           except
           one
           English
           man
           ,
           who
           ,
           wound
           〈◊〉
           5
           places
           ,
           escaped
           reporting
           it
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Sultan
           〈◊〉
           now
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           betray
           Cair
           ,
           &
           suddenly
           apprehended
           him
           till
           better
           leisure
           :
           the
           King
           had
           all
           his
           hope
           of
           the
           City
           hereby
           cut
           off
           ;
           who
           now
           would
           gladly
           accept
           of
           the
           refused
           conditions
           ,
           which
           the
           Sultan
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           ,
           but
           sent
           ,
           in
           derision
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           was
           become
           of
           all
           his
           mattocks
           ,
           forks
           &c.
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           
           why
           (
           like
           an
           ill
           husband
           )
           he
           suffered
           them
           to
           rot
           and
           rust
           by
           him
           .
           The
           King
           would
           fain
           have
           retired
           to
           Damiata
           :
           but
           the
           Sultan
           got
           betwixt
           him
           and
           home
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           must
           fight
           it
           out
           or
           yield
           :
           Who
           being
           before
           often
           intreated
           by
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           for
           safety
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           to
           conveigh
           himself
           by
           water
           to
           Damiata
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           saying
           ,
           He
           was
           resolved
           to
           endure
           with
           his
           people
           whatever
           God
           should
           lay
           upon
           him
           .
           So
           passing
           the
           foord
           afore-mentioned
           ,
           coming
           where
           his
           Brother's
           battle
           was
           fought
           ,
           he
           might
           see
           the
           mangled
           Christians
           (
           the
           Sultan
           having
           proclaimed
           great
           reward
           to
           whomsoever
           brought
           him
           a
           Christians
           head
           or
           hand
           )
           .
           Long
           he
           staied
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           the
           Sultan
           appeared
           with
           a
           most
           huge
           Army
           :
           against
           whom
           the
           French
           men
           ,
           for
           3
           hours
           made
           great
           resistance
           .
           But
           one
           being
           against
           ten
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           fainting
           for
           sicknesse
           and
           food
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           all
           (
           except
           a
           few
           saved
           in
           hope
           of
           great
           ransome
           )
           slain
           :
           The
           King
           ,
           with
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           was
           taken
           also
           :
           who
           ,
           to
           the
           Sultan
           demanding
           ,
           why
           he
           warred
           against
           him
           ,
           answered
           ,
           't
           was
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           God's
           name
           .
           This
           was
           fought
           Apr.
           5.
           1250.
           most
           of
           the
           French
           Nobility
           being
           slain
           .
        
         
           The
           Sultan
           presently
           sent
           a
           like
           number
           of
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           French
           attire
           and
           Ensignes
           to
           Damiata
           :
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             French
          
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Pop's
           Legate
           lay
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           by
           them
           of
           the
           City
           discovered
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           out
           .
        
         
           Melechsala
           (
           through
           compassion
           )
           yet
           minding
           to
           make
           his
           own
           of
           〈◊〉
           Kings
           life
           ,
           began
           with
           cheering
           speeches
           to
           talk
           of
           〈◊〉
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           atonement
           ,
           on
           condition
           of
           delivering
           Damiata
           ;
           and
           paying
           for
           his
           ransome
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           charges
           800
           pounds
           of
           Gold
           ,
           that
           both
           their
           Prisoners
           should
           be
           frankly
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           peace
           for
           10
           years
           .
           The
           Sultan
           would
           have
           sworn
           to
           renounce
           Mahomet
           ,
           if
           he
           performed
           them
           not
           :
           requiring
           the
           King
           to
           swear
           a
           denial
           of
           his
           Christ
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           failed
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           detesting
           ,
           he
           took
           
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           published
           their
           league
           .
           But
           whilst
           they
           came
           together
           to
           
             Damiata
             ,
             Melechsala
          
           (
           not
           fearing
           the
           mischief
           hanging
           over
           his
           head
           )
           was
           suddenly
           slain
           by
           2
           desperate
           Mamalukes
           ;
           and
           one
           Tarqueminus
           ,
           a
           Slave
           of
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Army
           created
           Sultan
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           and
           made
           another
           league
           with
           the
           King
           much
           on
           the
           same
           conditions
           .
           Which
           Miscreant
           ,
           after
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           paid
           his
           ransome
           ,
           went
           from
           Damiata
           to
           Ptolemais
           ,
           but
           performed
           not
           half
           that
           he
           promised
           ,
           scarce
           freeing
           4000
           of
           12000
           Captives
           ,
           and
           killing
           all
           sick
           souldiers
           ,
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           relieved
           ,
           not
           suffering
           any
           Christian
           to
           carry
           his
           goods
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           at
           Ptolemais
           ,
           (
           by
           the
           intreaty
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           &c.
           )
           staied
           almost
           4
           years
           ,
           repairing
           Caesarea
           and
           Joppa
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           many
           strong
           places
           .
           So
           sending
           his
           Brethren
           before
           ,
           himself
           arrived
           in
           France
           the
           6th
           year
           after
           his
           departure
           thence
           :
           Some
           write
           that
           80000
           Christians
           were
           lost
           in
           this
           expedition
           ;
           the
           French
           Chronicles
           say
           that
           6000
           of
           32000
           returned
           into
           
             France
             .
             Damiata
          
           was
           (
           shortly
           after
           delivery
           )
           rased
           ,
           by
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           to
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           The
           Aegyptian
           Sultans
           ,
           having
           no
           great
           assurance
           in
           the
           effeminate
           Aegyptians
           ,
           had
           bought
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Slaves
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Circassians
           ,
           near
           Colchis
           and
           the
           
             Euxine
             Sea
          
           ,
           transported
           out
           of
           those
           bare
           cold
           Countries
           by
           Merchants
           :
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Sultans
           culled
           those
           of
           likeliest
           Spirit
           and
           ability
           ,
           delivering
           them
           to
           most
           skilful
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           taught
           them
           to
           run
           ,
           shoot
           ,
           ride
           ,
           handle
           all
           sorts
           of
           weapons
           ,
           &c.
           who
           ,
           so
           instructed
           ,
           were
           introlled
           in
           pay
           as
           his
           choise
           Horsemen
           ,
           and
           called
           Mamalukes
           :
           In
           whose
           service
           finding
           great
           use
           ,
           they
           daily
           erected
           new
           stored
           Nurseries
           :
           Whose
           Order
           now
           ,
           wonderfull
           strong
           hereby
           ,
           managed
           their
           greatest
           affairs
           ,
           especially
           in
           wars
           ,
           gaining
           by
           valour
           many
           fair
           victories
           ,
           and
           defending
           their
           Coun
           ry
           .
           But
           proud
           of
           their
           preferment
           ,
           traiterously
           slew
           Melechsala
           ,
           their
           chief
           Fonnder
           ,
           setting
           up
           the
           Slave
           Tarqueminus
           ,
           of
           great
           Spirit
           &
           Valor
           .
           
           The
           Turk's
           power
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           with
           Melechsala
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           Sáladine's
           Stock
           ,
           took
           end
           .
           For
           the
           Mamalukes
           now
           commanded
           as
           Lords
           over
           the
           rest
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           use
           Horse
           or
           Armour
           ,
           or
           sway
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           but
           preferring
           their
           own
           swarming
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           kept
           under
           with
           heavy
           impositions
           ,
           dared
           not
           to
           meddle
           ,
           but
           with
           Merchandise
           ,
           Husbandry
           ,
           &c.
           the
           greatest
           profit
           whereof
           still
           came
           to
           them
           :
           choosing
           a
           Sultan
           still
           from
           among
           themselves
           ,
           none
           of
           his
           Children
           to
           succeed
           ,
           least
           proud
           of
           their
           parentage
           ,
           they
           should
           reckon
           them
           their
           Slaves
           :
           providing
           also
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Mamalukes
           sons
           might
           enjoy
           their
           Fathers
           lands
           ,
           &c.
           after
           death
           ,
           yet
           none
           should
           take
           on
           them
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Mamaluke
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           might
           still
           rest
           with
           the
           Mamalukes
           :
           Neither
           might
           any
           Mahometan
           or
           Jew
           be
           admitted
           into
           that
           Order
           ,
           but
           onely
           Christians
           (
           become
           Slaves
           )
           instructed
           in
           that
           superstition
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           abjured
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           Many
           of
           these
           poor
           Slaves
           ,
           thus
           exalted
           ,
           proved
           most
           renowned
           Princes
           ,
           dreadfull
           to
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           .
           This
           servile
           Empire
           flourishing
           267
           years
           ,
           was
           ,
           by
           victorious
           Selymus
           (
           with
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           )
           united
           to
           the
           Turkish
           Empire
           ,
           being
           overthrown
           by
           him
           in
           1517.
           
        
         
           But
           leaving
           the
           Turks
           and
           Mamalukes
           ,
           let
           us
           return
           into
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           and
           Constantinople
           .
           The
           Greek
           Empire
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           flourished
           under
           
             John
             Batazes
          
           :
           the
           Latines
           power
           declining
           as
           fast
           ,
           under
           Baldwin
           II.
           at
           Constantinople
           .
           The
           Turks
           had
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           more
           than
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           withstand
           the
           
             Tartars
             .
             John
             Ducas
          
           at
           length
           died
           ,
           about
           60
           years
           old
           ,
           happily
           reigning
           33
           years
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           the
           Greek
           Empire
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           Asia
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           in
           Europe
           also
           ,
           began
           to
           gather
           strength
           .
           This
           Emperour
           after
           long
           lamenting
           Irene
           his
           first
           Wives
           death
           ,
           married
           Ann
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Sicily's
           Sister
           ,
           among
           whose
           honourable
           Dames
           ,
           sent
           to
           accompany
           her
           ,
           was
           one
           Marcesina
           ,
           a
           rare
           Parragon
           of
           Nature
           ,
           with
           sugred
           
           words
           ,
           and
           eyes
           ,
           as
           Nets
           ,
           to
           entangle
           the
           amorous
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           fed
           his
           eyes
           on
           this
           fair
           Object
           ,
           till
           he
           became
           her
           Subject
           ,
           seeming
           little
           to
           regard
           the
           young
           Empresse
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           ,
           suffering
           her
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           and
           honoured
           as
           the
           Empresse
           herself
           :
           She
           ,
           thus
           triumphing
           ,
           would
           go
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Court-Gallants
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Monastery
           and
           Temple
           ,
           which
           noble
           Blemmides
           had
           of
           his
           own
           cost
           lately
           built
           ,
           where
           he
           with
           his
           Monks
           (
           as
           weary
           of
           the
           World
           )
           lived
           a
           solitary
           and
           〈◊〉
           life
           :
           (
           who
           ,
           chosen
           afterward
           ,
           for
           his
           upright
           life
           and
           learning
           ,
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           refused
           it
           )
           .
           Marcesina
           coming
           thither
           in
           great
           Pomp
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Temple
           ,
           had
           the
           doors
           shut
           against
           her
           ,
           commanded
           so
           by
           Blemmides
           ,
           to
           her
           great
           disgrace
           .
           For
           he
           deemed
           it
           impiety
           for
           that
           wicked
           Woman
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           spoke
           and
           written
           ,
           to
           tread
           upon
           the
           sacred
           〈◊〉
           .
           She
           being
           enraged
           ,
           and
           pricked
           forward
           by
           her
           followers
           ,
           returning
           ,
           grievously
           complained
           thereof
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           stirring
           him
           up
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           disgrace
           ,
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           her
           pick
           thanks
           not
           sparing
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           to
           put
           Oyl
           to
           the
           fire
           :
           who
           ,
           struck
           with
           remorse
           ,
           not
           with
           wrath
           ,
           deeply
           sighing
           ,
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           said
           :
           
             Why
             provoke
             ye
             me
             to
             punish
             so
             devout
             and
             just
             a
             man
             ?
             〈◊〉
             if
             my self
             had
             lived
             without
             Infamy
             ,
             I
             had
             kept
             my
             Imperiall
             〈◊〉
             unpolluted
             .
             But
             since
             I
             have
             caused
             my
             own
             and
             the
             Empire
             's
             disgrace
             ,
             I
             may
             thank
             my
             deserts
             if
             I
             reap
             the
             harvest
             of
             such
             ill
             seed
             I
             have
             sown
             .
          
        
         
           Theodorus
           ,
           his
           son
           ,
           about
           33
           years
           old
           ,
           was
           saluted
           Emperour
           ,
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           renewed
           his
           Father's
           League
           with
           Jathathines
           the
           Sultan
           .
           And
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           passed
           over
           into
           Europe
           to
           appease
           the
           troubles
           raised
           in
           〈◊〉
           and
           Thracia
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Bulgaria
           ,
           and
           
             Michael
             Angelus
          
           Despot
           of
           Thessaly
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           joyn
           those
           Countries
           to
           their
           own
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           spoyl
           them
           ,
           by
           whose
           coming
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           peace
           .
           But
           being
           advertised
           from
           Nice
           that
           
             Michail
             
             Paleologus
          
           his
           Governour
           there
           ,
           was
           secretly
           fled
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           .
           Paleologus
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           being
           brought
           by
           his
           enemies
           into
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           so
           filled
           with
           cunning
           complaints
           ,
           not
           easily
           in
           short
           time
           to
           be
           refelled
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           ;
           and
           so
           willingly
           exiled
           himself
           ,
           fearing
           his
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           life
           from
           their
           malice
           :
           who
           at
           Iconium
           found
           Jathatines
           making
           great
           preparation
           against
           the
           Tartars
           :
           who
           running
           still
           on
           ,
           spoyled
           much
           of
           the
           Turk's
           Territories
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           lying
           now
           at
           Axara
           .
           The
           Sultan
           now
           welcommed
           Baleologus
           ,
           commending
           to
           his
           charge
           some
           Bands
           of
           Greeks
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           retained
           ;
           as
           also
           other
           Latines
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Boniface
           a
           Venetian
           :
           so
           he
           set
           forward
           against
           the
           Tartars
           :
           who
           at
           first
           sight
           of
           strange
           Ensignes
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           much
           dismaied
           :
           Yet
           they
           had
           with
           them
           a
           most
           bloody
           conflict
           ,
           wherein
           that
           part
           standing
           against
           Paleologus
           ,
           being
           worsted
           ,
           〈◊〉
           about
           to
           flee
           ,
           but
           the
           Sultan's
           Kinsman
           ,
           bearing
           him
           a
           grudge
           ,
           revolting
           with
           his
           Regiment
           to
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           the
           battle
           was
           quite
           altered
           ,
           the
           Tartars
           fighting
           like
           Lyons
           ;
           and
           the
           Victors
           were
           glad
           to
           flee
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           them
           being
           slain
           .
           Paleologus
           and
           the
           Generall
           were
           hardly
           chased
           ,
           &
           glad
           to
           stand
           fighting
           often
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           ,
           after
           many
           daies
           ,
           recovered
           a
           Castle
           of
           the
           Generalls
           .
           The
           Tartars
           hazarding
           hereby
           the
           Turk's
           Kingdome
           ,
           forraged
           all
           his
           Countries
           〈◊〉
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           discouraged
           Sultan
           fled
           to
           Theodorus
           for
           aid
           ,
           who
           comforted
           him
           with
           such
           small
           aid
           as
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           sending
           them
           home
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           under
           Isaac
           〈◊〉
           Murzufle
           :
           who
           gave
           him
           Laodicea
           in
           recompence
           ,
           yet
           ,
           ere
           long
           ,
           it
           fell
           again
           into
           the
           Turks
           hands
           as
           not
           to
           be
           holden
           by
           the
           Christians
           .
           The
           Sultan
           ,
           too
           weak
           to
           withstand
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           made
           a
           league
           with
           them
           for
           paying
           them
           a
           yearly
           tribute
           .
           They
           are
           accounted
           ,
           from
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           Vassals
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Paleologus
           was
           called
           home
           by
           the
           Emperour's
           
           Letters
           ,
           with
           his
           faith
           for
           security
           :
           who
           ,
           before
           his
           return
           ,
           was
           bound
           by
           Oath
           ,
           to
           be
           loyal
           ,
           never
           to
           seek
           after
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           cause
           new
           suspect
           of
           matters
           before
           charged
           ,
           but
           yield
           dutifull
           obedience
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           his
           Successours
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           ,
           again
           ,
           Great
           Constable
           ,
           living
           afterwards
           in
           great
           honour
           with
           him
           .
           Who
           reigning
           3
           years
           died
           ,
           leaving
           John
           his
           Son
           ,
           but
           six
           years
           old
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           commended
           him
           to
           Arsemus
           the
           Patriarch
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Muzalo
          
           ,
           as
           trusty
           Tutors
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Empire
           .
           Muzalo
           ,
           though
           of
           mean
           Parentage
           ,
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperor's
           play-fellow
           ,
           still
           ready
           to
           say
           or
           do
           what
           might
           please
           him
           .
           And
           the
           elder
           they
           grew
           ,
           they
           increased
           in
           mutual
           affection
           :
           and
           he
           ,
           as
           in
           greatest
           favour
           ,
           was
           promoted
           to
           the
           greatest
           honours
           ,
           and
           married
           to
           the
           Emperour
           's
           nigh
           Kinswoman
           .
           An
           Oath
           of
           obedience
           unto
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           as
           Tutors
           ,
           was
           exacted
           of
           all
           sorts
           whatsoever
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Emperour's
           death
           :
           for
           many
           Nobles
           murmured
           at
           Muzalo's
           sudden
           fortune
           ,
           many
           thinking
           themselvs
           to
           have
           better
           right
           thereto
           ,
           as
           of
           nearer
           Kin
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           fitter
           for
           such
           a
           charge
           than
           Muzalo
           ,
           who
           ,
           not
           honourably
           born
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           Theodore's
           minister
           of
           wrath
           against
           some
           Nobles
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           hated
           and
           contemned
           ;
           and
           if
           be
           should
           now
           affect
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           would
           spare
           no
           villany
           to
           effect
           his
           inordinate
           desire
           .
           Muzalo's
           wits
           being
           awakened
           with
           these
           dangers
           ,
           he
           called
           all
           the
           Nobility
           into
           the
           Court
           ;
           courteously
           offering
           to
           yield
           up
           both
           the
           Empires
           administration
           ,
           and
           the
           tuition
           ,
           to
           any
           one
           whom
           they
           thought
           fittest
           for
           such
           a
           charge
           ,
           which
           all
           refused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           He
           was
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           of
           both
           had
           committed
           both
           :
           Muzalo
           〈◊〉
           requested
           the
           contrary
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           chiefly
           ,
           of
           danger
           to
           ensue
           .
           But
           ,
           would
           he
           or
           not
           ,
           he
           must
           take
           the
           charge
           on
           him
           .
           Now
           were
           all
           sworn
           with
           greater
           solemnity
           (
           the
           third
           time
           )
           than
           before
           ,
           wishing
           a
           shameful
           end
           to
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           if
           they
           failed
           to
           perform
           
           their
           obedience
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           9
           daies
           were
           not
           fully
           past
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Nobility
           conspired
           the
           unworthy
           death
           of
           Muzalo
           :
           which
           was
           on
           the
           Emperour's
           funerall
           day
           ,
           in
           his
           Abbey
           at
           Maguesia
           ;
           where
           ,
           while
           the
           Hymns
           were
           singing
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           before
           instructed
           by
           the
           Conspirator
           ,
           breaking
           into
           the
           Temple
           ,
           with
           drawn
           swords
           ,
           slew
           Muzalo
           ,
           (
           at
           the
           Altar
           for
           refuge
           )
           with
           Andronicus
           and
           Theodore
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
           The
           mourning
           Matrons
           thronging
           out
           ,
           fled
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           :
           but
           the
           Priests
           and
           Monks
           thinking
           to
           do
           the
           like
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           Soulders
           ,
           forced
           into
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Pavement
           (
           slippery
           with
           blood
           )
           ended
           in
           fear
           those
           bloody
           Obsequies
           .
           Arsemius
           ,
           the
           onely
           Tutor
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           for
           ,
           though
           for
           learning
           and
           integrity
           not
           inferiour
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           state
           matters
           he
           was
           far
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           great
           reach
           ,
           yet
           wishing
           all
           well
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           what
           were
           best
           to
           be
           done
           for
           government
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           ,
           now
           Muzalo
           was
           dead
           .
           Which
           ,
           not
           being
           grounded
           on
           wise
           fore-sight
           ,
           was
           more
           dangerous
           to
           the
           young
           Emperour
           than
           the
           murthering
           swords
           .
           
             Michael
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           was
           also
           called
           to
           the
           counsell
           ,
           descended
           of
           the
           Comnen's
           house
           ,
           a
           man
           very
           courteous
           and
           liberall
           ,
           winning
           all
           mens
           hearts
           thereby
           ,
           especially
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           of
           whose
           aspiring
           many
           Rumours
           had
           formerly
           passed
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Patriarch
           (
           on
           speciall
           favour
           )
           committed
           to
           his
           trust
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           common
           Treasury
           ,
           when
           mony
           was
           to
           be
           paid
           out
           upon
           great
           occasions
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           effect
           what
           he
           had
           long
           plotted
           ;
           for
           he
           powred
           out
           the
           Masse
           of
           treasure
           amongst
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Martiall
           men
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Clergy
           also
           .
           The
           Patriarch
           was
           ,
           by
           his
           favourites
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           many
           meetings
           )
           sollicited
           ,
           though
           generally
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           States
           good
           Government
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           a
           ship
           without
           a
           Master
           ,
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           perish
           .
           Paleologus
           was
           then
           in
           every
           man's
           mouth
           ,
           as
           onely
           fit
           to
           take
           the
           charge
           on
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           Emperour
           came
           to
           Age.
           
           Unto
           which
           the
           Patriarch
           gave
           consent
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           a
           general
           contentment
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           Governour
           and
           Tutor
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           step
           whereby
           he
           mounted
           to
           the
           Empire
           .
           Not
           many
           〈◊〉
           after
           ,
           it
           was
           alleadged
           by
           his
           favourites
           in
           Counsel
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           seemly
           for
           a
           Tutor
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           hear
           forreign
           Embassadours
           ,
           to
           want
           the
           honour
           next
           to
           an
           Emperour
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Despot
           .
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           certain
           great
           favourites
           ,
           near
           Magnesia
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           saluted
           Emperour
           :
           Arsemius
           being
           much
           troubled
           therewith
           ,
           fearing
           what
           would
           become
           of
           the
           young
           child
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           better
           by
           Oath
           to
           bind
           the
           Emperour
           and
           his
           makers
           not
           to
           seek
           his
           life
           ,
           nor
           to
           go
           about
           to
           deprive
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           excommunicate
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           .
           Within
           a
           moneth
           ,
           the
           Patriarch
           perswaded
           ,
           set
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           on
           this
           Usurpers
           head
           ;
           not
           as
           still
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           present
           necessity
           ,
           till
           the
           child
           came
           of
           age
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           then
           to
           resign
           .
           All
           being
           confirmed
           by
           oath
           ,
           good
           news
           was
           brought
           him
           of
           a
           victory
           obtained
           by
           his
           brother
           John
           ,
           against
           Michael
           Despot
           of
           Aetolia
           and
           Epirus
           ;
           who
           hearing
           of
           the
           Emperour's
           death
           ,
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           with
           troubles
           in
           Asia
           ,
           being
           aided
           by
           2
           others
           ,
           entred
           Macedonia
           and
           Thracia
           ,
           burning
           and
           spoiling
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           take
           most
           to
           himself
           .
           The
           news
           he
           received
           when
           Crowned
           ,
           the
           great
           Commanders
           shortly
           bringing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Peloponesus
           and
           Achaia
           prisoners
           ;
           who
           gave
           to
           Paleologus
           for
           ransome
           ,
           three
           of
           the
           best
           Cities
           of
           Peloponesus
           :
           wherein
           he
           put
           strong
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           gained
           at
           length
           most
           of
           Peloponesus
           from
           the
           Latins
           ,
           shortly
           after
           purposing
           to
           besiege
           Constantinople
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           too
           difficult
           ,
           he
           left
           that
           ,
           and
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Pera
           ,
           on
           tother
           side
           the
           haven
           ,
           hoping
           (
           by
           winning
           that
           )
           to
           master
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           with
           loss
           .
           So
           fort
           fying
           divers
           places
           thereabout
           ,
           he
           charged
           the
           Garrisons
           with
           incursions
           ,
           to
           cut
           the
           Citizens
           so
           short
           ,
           that
           
           they
           should
           not
           dare
           look
           out
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           hereby
           were
           soon
           〈◊〉
           to
           burn
           houses
           for
           fewel
           :
           which
           done
           ,
           he
           〈◊〉
           to
           Nice
           .
        
         
           Baldwin
           2
           of
           small
           courage
           and
           lesse
           power
           ,
           now
           reigned
           in
           Constantinople
           ;
           who
           for
           maintenance
           ;
           sold
           the
           publick
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           pawned
           his
           Son
           to
           the
           Bruges
           Marchants
           ,
           left
           by
           them
           at
           Venice
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           .
        
         
           Mango
           great
           Cham
           of
           Tartary
           (
           now
           )
           being
           stirred
           by
           Aiton
           the
           Armenian
           King
           ,
           (
           through
           whom
           he
           received
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           )
           sent
           his
           brother
           Haalon
           with
           an
           exceeding
           Army
           against
           the
           Turks
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Palestine
           ;
           who
           (
           〈◊〉
           a
           Christian
           )
           in
           6
           months
           over-ran
           all
           Persia
           ;
           with
           the
           adjoyning
           Countries
           ,
           except
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           Samarchand
           (
           afterward
           the
           seat
           of
           Tamerlaine
           )
           in
           the
           mountains
           ,
           which
           besieged
           with
           10000
           horsemen
           ,
           was
           continued
           27
           years
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           (
           as
           Aiton
           writes
           )
           yielded
           for
           want
           of
           cloaths
           to
           cover
           the
           Defendants
           :
           Haalon
           marching
           on
           (
           not
           missing
           the
           10000
           )
           entring
           into
           Assyria
           besieging
           Babylon
           ,
           whose
           Caliph
           as
           Mahomet's
           true
           successour
           ,
           was
           above
           all
           honoured
           :
           they
           from
           him
           receiving
           their
           Laws
           interpretation
           .
           〈◊〉
           winning
           it
           ,
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           inriching
           his
           Souldiers
           with
           its
           spoil
           ,
           and
           the
           Caliph's
           treasure
           ;
           commanding
           the
           Caliph
           to
           be
           set
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           the
           infinite
           treasure
           ,
           saying
           in
           derision
           ,
           Such
           a
           〈◊〉
           guest
           should
           be
           fed
           with
           nought
           but
           things
           of
           best
           price
           &c.
           
           The
           covetous
           wretch
           thus
           kept
           certain
           daies
           ,
           dyed
           for
           hunger
           .
           Babylon
           sacked
           and
           almost
           raced
           ;
           the
           Tartar
           took
           Rhoais
           in
           Mesopotamia
           ,
           where
           Aiton
           came
           to
           him
           with
           12000
           horse
           and
           40000
           foot
           :
           So
           entring
           Syria
           took
           Aleppo
           ,
           which
           he
           sacked
           and
           razed
           in
           1260.
           
           Then
           came
           Malacnesar
           Sultan
           of
           
             Damasco
             ,
             Syria
          
           ,
           and
           Palestine
           ,
           humbling
           himself
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           save
           somewhat
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           either
           carried
           far
           into
           exile
           ,
           or
           (
           more
           probably
           )
           afterward
           cut
           in
           pieces
           under
           Damasco
           ,
           to
           his
           Sons
           terrour
           ,
           after
           a
           double
           assault
           ;
           
           yet
           he
           took
           it
           (
           together
           with
           that
           Kingdom
           )
           and
           sacked
           it
           ,
           overthrowing
           all
           the
           Mahometan
           Temp
           es
           ,
           as
           before
           he
           had
           done
           .
           But
           purposing
           to
           conquer
           
             Palestine
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           died
           ,
           upon
           which
           news
           he
           returned
           back
           ,
           after
           almost
           6
           years
           expedition
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           his
           brothers
           Empire
           .
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Christians
           affairs
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           repaired
           ,
           had
           the
           Western
           Princes
           put
           to
           their
           helps
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Tartars
           ;
           but
           they
           busied
           with
           wars
           and
           fatal
           discord
           let
           slip
           that
           seldom
           or
           never
           so
           fair
           opportunity
           .
           Haalon
           left
           his
           Son
           Abaga
           with
           20000
           horsemen
           〈◊〉
           the
           Christians
           if
           they
           should
           come
           ;
           who
           ,
           hearing
           of
           his
           Fathers
           troubles
           at
           home
           ,
           left
           Guirboca
           with
           10000
           horsmen
           ,
           to
           like
           purpose
           ;
           who
           was
           with
           his
           Tartars
           ,
           of
           a
           friend
           made
           a
           foe
           to
           the
           Christians
           :
           whose
           Souldiers
           fetching
           booty
           out
           of
           the
           Tartars
           Territory
           ,
           refused
           to
           restore
           it
           ,
           and
           evilly
           entreated
           those
           sent
           to
           demand
           it
           .
           〈◊〉
           his
           Nephew
           being
           slain
           in
           farther
           quarrels
           ;
           who
           in
           revenge
           ,
           took
           ,
           sacked
           ,
           and
           burnt
           down
           Sidon
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           doing
           the
           Christians
           all
           harm
           they
           could
           devise
           .
           This
           discord
           occasioned
           〈◊〉
           the
           Aegyptian
           Sultan
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           Mamalukes
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           enter
           Syria
           ,
           and
           spoil
           about
           Damasco
           ;
           with
           whom
           Guiborcas
           joyning
           battel
           with
           a
           number
           far
           inferiour
           ,
           was
           slain
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Tartars
           :
           the
           rest
           ,
           fleeing
           into
           
             Armenia
             .
             Syria
          
           and
           Palestine
           ,
           〈◊〉
           hereby
           again
           to
           the
           Aegyptian
           ,
           except
           few
           places
           which
           shortly
           also
           did
           .
           For
           Bandacader
           succeeding
           Melech
           ,
           took
           Antioch
           from
           the
           Christians
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           burnt
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           razed
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           then
           did
           great
           harm
           in
           Armenia
           also
           .
        
         
           The
           Turks
           Kingdom
           going
           to
           wrack
           in
           Syria
           ,
           their
           affairs
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           went
           〈◊〉
           then
           much
           better
           ;
           for
           Jathatines
           having
           lost
           Iconium
           to
           the
           Tartars
           ,
           〈◊〉
           fled
           to
           the
           Emperour
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           be
           relieved
           for
           the
           kindness
           he
           before
           〈◊〉
           him
           .
           fleeing
           from
           Theodore
           ,
           he
           requested
           him
           ,
           either
           with
           some
           〈◊〉
           to
           aid
           him
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           
           assign
           him
           some
           corner
           ,
           where
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           children
           and
           followers
           ,
           with
           much
           wealth
           he
           might
           rest
           .
           The
           Emperour
           encumbred
           with
           wars
           ,
           thought
           not
           good
           to
           diminish
           his
           forces
           :
           and
           a
           place
           to
           inhabit
           in
           ,
           seemed
           as
           dangerous
           :
           because
           he
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           was
           not
           like
           to
           be
           content
           with
           a
           little
           ;
           his
           dispersed
           Nobles
           hearing
           he
           was
           seared
           ,
           being
           likely
           to
           resort
           to
           him
           also
           :
           yet
           was
           loath
           unkindly
           to
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           Therefore
           with
           fair
           words
           ,
           he
           held
           him
           long
           in
           suspence
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           he
           was
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           his
           train
           ,
           about
           1200
           ,
           to
           get
           to
           Aenus
           of
           Thracia
           by
           the
           Sea
           coast
           ;
           where
           as
           an
           honourable
           prisoner
           at
           large
           he
           lived
           ,
           through
           watchful
           eies
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           escape
           as
           he
           desired
           .
           Paleologus
           (
           after
           2
           years
           reign
           )
           sent
           
             Alexius
             Strategopulus
          
           ,
           against
           the
           Despot
           of
           Epirus
           ,
           to
           represse
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           little
           above
           800
           Bythinians
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           what
           he
           needed
           in
           Macedonia
           and
           Thracia
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           passe
           thorow
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           to
           terrifie
           the
           Latines
           ;
           who
           passing
           over
           Propontis
           ,
           encamped
           at
           Regium
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           where
           lighting
           upon
           poor
           labouring
           Greeks
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           he
           enquired
           of
           them
           the
           state
           thereof
           ,
           &c.
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           their
           strength
           was
           smal
           ,
           &
           that
           most
           thereof
           was
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Daphnusia
           ,
           a
           Town
           by
           the
           Euxian
           Sea
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           ill
           affected
           to
           the
           Latins
           government
           offered
           to
           shew
           him
           a
           means
           of
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           an
           old
           Mine
           almost
           swarved
           up
           near
           the
           gate
           ;
           this
           secret
           way
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           being
           known
           to
           any
           other
           :
           promising
           by
           night
           to
           let
           in
           (
           at
           this
           hole
           )
           50
           of
           his
           best
           Souldiers
           ,
           &c.
           
           Few
           daies
           after
           ,
           by
           night
           ,
           at
           an
           hour
           appointed
           they
           received
           them
           ,
           who
           aided
           by
           them
           and
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           slew
           the
           watch
           ,
           and
           brake
           open
           the
           gate
           ;
           whereby
           Alexius
           entring
           ,
           and
           putting
           his
           men
           in
           order
           ,
           caused
           the
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           fired
           in
           4
           places
           ,
           which
           terribly
           burning
           ,
           was
           come
           almost
           to
           the
           Emperour's
           Pallace
           ;
           who
           ,
           awaked
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           City
           all
           on
           fire
           ,
           perceiving
           it
           to
           no
           purpose
           to
           make
           head
           with
           his
           few
           Latines
           ,
           fled
           with
           the
           Patriarch
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           
           into
           Euboca
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           〈◊〉
           :
           afterwards
           to
           〈◊〉
           of
           France
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           relieved
           by
           them
           .
           The
           chief
           Latines
           fled
           after
           .
           Constantinople
           thus
           fell
           into
           the
           Greeks
           hands
           in
           261
           ,
           being
           possessed
           by
           the
           Latins
           about
           58
           years
           .
        
         
           This
           joyful
           news
           was
           soon
           carried
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           believed
           it
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           being
           by
           〈◊〉
           weak
           a
           power
           surprized
           .
           But
           afterwards
           ,
           caused
           Hymns
           and
           Psalms
           to
           be
           sung
           in
           every
           Temple
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           signs
           of
           joy
           and
           triumph
           :
           So
           being
           wholly
           busied
           in
           preparing
           for
           Constantinople
           ,
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           Andronicus
           his
           Son
           ,
           2
           years
           old
           ,
           entred
           the
           City
           on
           foot
           ;
           and
           after
           prayers
           and
           thanks
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Pallace
           near
           the
           Tilt-yard
           :
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           during
           the
           Latins
           reign
           ,
           had
           〈◊〉
           ruinous
           and
           defaced
           .
           And
           shortly
           after
           ,
           caused
           
             Alexius
             Caesar
          
           (
           the
           Cities
           recoverer
           )
           in
           triumph
           ,
           robes
           ,
           and
           Crown
           of
           gold
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           with
           great
           pomp
           to
           be
           carried
           thorough
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           name
           for
           one
           year
           should
           be
           joyned
           to
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           in
           solemn
           prayers
           and
           〈◊〉
           :
           causing
           also
           his
           lively
           Image
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           on
           a
           Marble
           pillar
           ,
           before
           the
           Apostles
           Temple
           ,
           in
           perpetual
           remembrance
           of
           him
           ;
           which
           overthrown
           by
           an
           earthquake
           ,
           was
           restored
           by
           his
           Son.
           This
           great
           City
           ,
           sometime
           the
           Worlds
           beauty
           ,
           by
           the
           strange
           mutations
           ,
           was
           wonderfully
           defaced
           &c.
           for
           its
           beauty
           ,
           when
           the
           Latins
           took
           it
           ,
           was
           most
           defaced
           by
           fire
           ;
           who
           while
           they
           had
           it
           ,
           ceased
           not
           to
           destroy
           some
           part
           or
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           known
           they
           should
           not
           long
           keep
           it
           :
           neither
           did
           this
           last
           fire
           a
           little
           deform
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           his
           chief
           care
           now
           was
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           first
           beginning
           to
           repair
           the
           Temples
           ,
           then
           filling
           empty
           houses
           with
           Inhabitants
           .
           Though
           the
           chief
           Latins
           were
           fled
           ,
           yet
           most
           Tradesmen
           were
           Venetians
           and
           Pisans
           ;
           to
           whom
           to
           joyn
           the
           Genowaies
           and
           to
           sill
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           thought
           not
           altogether
           safe
           ;
           but
           assigned
           them
           〈◊〉
           now
           Pera
           ,
           on
           tother
           fide
           ,
           to
           inhabit
           ;
           with
           priviledges
           and
           a
           Consul
           of
           their
           own
           over
           every
           Company
           ;
           storing
           〈◊〉
           
           what
           he
           could
           with
           natural
           Greeks
           .
           But
           though
           all
           things
           went
           as
           〈◊〉
           could
           wish
           ;
           yet
           fearing
           (
           such
           is
           the
           torment
           of
           usurping
           tyrants
           )
           lest
           the
           smouldred
           anger
           of
           the
           Empires
           right
           heirs
           should
           break
           into
           open
           force
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           work
           his
           confusion
           :
           thought
           best
           to
           dispose
           so
           of
           Theodor's
           children
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           stand
           in
           doubt
           .
           Besides
           Mary
           and
           Theodora
           ,
           before
           married
           to
           the
           Despot
           of
           Epirus
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bulgaria
           ,
           other
           two
           younger
           were
           in
           his
           custody
           ,
           Theodora
           and
           Irene
           ;
           whom
           he
           married
           to
           2
           Latins
           ,
           one
           of
           Peloponesus
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           one
           of
           Genua
           ,
           men
           of
           no
           great
           birth
           or
           power
           ;
           John
           the
           heir
           only
           remained
           but
           10
           years
           old
           ,
           whom
           Paleologus
           (
           at
           first
           )
           sent
           into
           Magnesia
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           Court
           ,
           lest
           in
           his
           right
           ,
           new
           stirrs
           dangerous
           to
           his
           estate
           ,
           should
           begin
           .
           The
           which
           the
           〈◊〉
           took
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           he
           forsook
           all
           ,
           to
           spend
           his
           days
           in
           a
           little
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Piscasins
           ,
           from
           whence
           〈◊〉
           drew
           him
           almost
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           making
           him
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           ;
           The
           Usurper
           unmindful
           of
           his
           former
           faith
           given
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           establish
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           in
           the
           soveraignty
           ,
           caused
           the
           young
           〈◊〉
           eys
           to
           be
           put
           out
           ;
           for
           which
           barbarous
           cruelty
           ,
           Theodora
           his
           sister
           ceased
           not
           to
           stirr
           up
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bulgaria
           her
           husband
           in
           revenge
           .
           Jathatines
           also
           ,
           weary
           of
           exile
           ,
           entreated
           him
           to
           war
           on
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           promising
           him
           a
           great
           sum
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           recover
           his
           liberty
           ;
           who
           with
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           above
           20000
           Tartars
           ,
           sooner
           than
           could
           be
           thought
           ,
           over
           ran
           all
           Thracia
           ,
           leaving
           neither
           man
           nor
           beast
           as
           he
           went
           :
           hoping
           also
           to
           surprize
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           returning
           from
           〈◊〉
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           ,
           in
           a
           Galley
           of
           the
           Latins
           ,
           put
           in
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           to
           water
           ,
           arrived
           safely
           in
           the
           imperial
           City
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Bulgarian
           marching
           to
           Aenum
           ,
           forthwith
           (
           being
           terrified
           )
           they
           delivered
           the
           Sultan
           unto
           him
           .
           In
           his
           return
           ,
           they
           drave
           before
           them
           such
           numbers
           of
           men
           and
           cattel
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           space
           ,
           either
           〈◊〉
           or
           beast
           was
           not
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           open
           〈◊〉
           .
           Jathathines
           ,
           carried
           
           over
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           soon
           died
           ;
           whom
           Meleck
           his
           Son
           succeded
           not
           ,
           but
           two
           other
           Mescott
           and
           Keicubades
           of
           the
           Selzuccian
           Family
           ,
           as
           were
           all
           the
           Turks
           Sultans
           ;
           betwixt
           whom
           ,
           Cazan
           the
           great
           Tartar
           for
           a
           yearly
           tribute
           ,
           divided
           the
           Turks
           Kingdom
           :
           unto
           Mescott
           the
           Cities
           of
           Amida
           in
           
             Galatia
             ,
             Melasia
          
           in
           lesser
           Armenia
           ,
           &c.
           unto
           
             Keicubades
             ,
             Iconium
          
           ,
           with
           all
           Countries
           of
           lesser
           Asia
           along
           the
           Sea
           coast
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Turks
           Kingdom
           ,
           long
           flourishing
           in
           
             Persia
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Palestine
          
           ,
           and
           Aegypt
           ,
           were
           overthrown
           by
           the
           Mamaluks
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           and
           now
           brought
           under
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           also
           ;
           the
           2
           weak
           Princes
           reigning
           but
           at
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           Tartar.
           In
           which
           confusion
           ,
           divers
           of
           power
           ,
           shared
           something
           of
           the
           declining
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           the
           basest
           people
           (
           only
           with
           bows
           and
           arrows
           )
           with
           daily
           incursions
           from
           the
           Mountains
           straits
           ,
           much
           〈◊〉
           the
           adjoyning
           Christian
           Countries
           ,
           still
           gaining
           upon
           the
           Greeks
           what
           they
           lost
           to
           the
           Tartars
           ;
           for
           the
           frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           being
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           disbanded
           ,
           and
           the
           Castles
           abandoned
           ,
           was
           at
           length
           a
           great
           ruin
           to
           the
           Greeks
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           .
           At
           length
           a
           great
           power
           of
           them
           meeting
           in
           Paphlagonia
           to
           invade
           the
           Christians
           ,
           Paleologus
           sent
           a
           strong
           Army
           ,
           to
           stay
           their
           further
           coming
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           unskilfulness
           of
           Captains
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Turks
           (
           who
           of
           purpose
           retiring
           ,
           had
           drawn
           the
           Greeks
           into
           danger
           of
           ambush
           )
           utterly
           〈◊〉
           ,
           few
           or
           none
           of
           that
           multitude
           escaping
           .
           After
           which
           victory
           ,
           the
           Turks
           over-ran
           all
           the
           Countrey
           to
           the
           River
           Sanger
           ,
           on
           whose
           banks
           ,
           Paleologus
           fortified
           divers
           places
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           of
           Bithynia
           .
           Yet
           they
           soon
           〈◊〉
           all
           from
           Pontus
           and
           Galatia
           to
           the
           Lycian
           and
           Carian
           Sea
           ,
           to
           the
           River
           Eurimedon
           ,
           dividing
           them
           〈◊〉
           to
           Toparchies
           ,
           little
           acknowledging
           Mescot
           or
           Keicubades
           .
        
         
           Many
           conflicts
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           passed
           between
           the
           Mamalukes
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           for
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           Syria
           .
           The
           poor
           Christians
           ,
           in
           doubt
           of
           both
           ,
           with
           the
           Armenians
           ,
           infested
           by
           the
           Mamalukes
           ,
           sent
           divers
           to
           the
           Pope
           
           and
           Western
           Princes
           for
           help
           ,
           whose
           prayers
           moved
           Lewis
           of
           France
           and
           Henry
           3
           of
           England
           topromise
           them
           aid
           .
           Lewis
           took
           on
           him
           the
           Cross
           ,
           causing
           Philip
           that
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           Peter
           ,
           and
           John
           surnamed
           〈◊〉
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           Mothers
           heaviness
           for
           her
           husband
           in
           her
           delivery
           )
           his
           3
           Sons
           ,
           and
           most
           Nobles
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           and
           2
           others
           joyned
           .
           He
           set
           forward
           from
           〈◊〉
           March
           1.
           1270
           ,
           staying
           a
           while
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           through
           force
           of
           weather
           ,
           he
           arrived
           at
           Carthage
           (
           not
           the
           ancient
           City
           ,
           but
           another
           built
           after
           ,
           in
           her
           ruins
           ,
           or
           not
           far
           from
           them
           )
           surprizing
           certain
           ships
           in
           the
           Haven
           ;
           but
           assaulting
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           was
           notably
           repulsed
           .
           On
           a
           day
           ,
           the
           Defendants
           making
           a
           fierce
           sally
           on
           the
           French
           ,
           retired
           by
           degrees
           ,
           to
           draw
           their
           enemies
           on
           .
           The
           Constable
           coming
           and
           charging
           them
           behind
           ,
           and
           the
           retirers
           now
           standing
           ,
           they
           were
           hardly
           beset
           ,
           who
           made
           there
           a
           great
           fight
           ,
           not
           without
           extream
           peril
           :
           which
           they
           in
           the
           City
           beholding
           ,
           hideously
           cried
           ,
           astonying
           their
           friends
           and
           enemies
           .
           But
           the
           French
           approaching
           a
           Bulwark
           on
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           took
           it
           without
           resistance
           ;
           at
           which
           they
           without
           began
           to
           flee
           ,
           and
           them
           of
           the
           Town
           (
           for
           their
           lives
           )
           yielded
           it
           to
           the
           King.
           Carthage
           won
           ,
           he
           besieged
           〈◊〉
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           way
           encountred
           by
           the
           Moors
           King
           ,
           who
           losing
           10000
           men
           fled
           :
           resolving
           to
           keep
           within
           his
           〈◊〉
           walls
           if
           happily
           he
           might
           weaken
           his
           enemies
           by
           protacting
           time
           .
           Lewis
           resolved
           not
           to
           stir
           thence
           ,
           the
           City
           not
           seeming
           to
           hold
           out
           for
           want
           ,
           considering
           the
           peoples
           multitude
           ;
           yet
           it
           held
           out
           6
           months
           streightly
           hemmed
           in
           every
           way
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           Embassadours
           were
           sent
           to
           treat
           for
           Peace
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           whiles
           a
           furious
           〈◊〉
           cut
           down
           the
           French
           by
           heaps
           ,
           
             John
             Triftan
          
           his
           youngest
           Son
           dying
           Aug.
           25.
           1270.
           
           The
           King
           shortly
           dyed
           of
           the
           Bloudy
           flux
           ;
           yet
           his
           brother
           Charles
           〈◊〉
           with
           fresh
           Souldiers
           ,
           somewhat
           lightned
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           daunred
           the
           
             Moors
             .
             Edward
             ,
             Henry
          
           of
           England's
           Son
           ,
           came
           to
           〈◊〉
           in
           10
           daies
           ,
           with
           a
           brave
           Company
           .
           
           from
           〈◊〉
           ,
           being
           joyfully
           received
           of
           the
           other
           Princes
           :
           who
           a
           little
           before
           concluded
           a
           peace
           with
           the
           Moors
           King
           ,
           upon
           his
           paying
           a
           yearly
           tribute
           of
           40000
           Crowns
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           suffering
           Christian
           Religion
           to
           be
           freely
           preached
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           the
           converts
           to
           be
           baptized
           ,
           &
           
             c.
             Edward
          
           what
           he
           might
           ,
           disswaded
           them
           from
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           were
           enemies
           to
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           break
           :
           and
           so
           hoysing
           sail
           ,
           they
           returned
           toward
           Sicily
           ,
           with
           purpose
           next
           Spring
           to
           go
           into
           Syria
           .
           But
           being
           come
           nigh
           the
           Isle
           Drepanum
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           went
           on
           Land
           in
           boats
           ;
           for
           the
           ships
           being
           most
           of
           great
           burthen
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           put
           in
           to
           the
           harbour
           .
           As
           they
           lay
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           some
           were
           eaten
           up
           ,
           some
           perished
           by
           falling
           foul
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           others
           beaten
           to
           pieces
           by
           a
           violent
           tempest
           :
           above
           a
           120
           sail
           perished
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           &c.
           only
           Prince
           Edward's
           13
           ships
           escaped
           free
           without
           any
           losse
           .
           The
           Plague
           followed
           them
           at
           Land
           ,
           Theobald
           of
           Navarre
           and
           his
           Wife
           dying
           ,
           Lewis
           his
           daughter
           ,
           the
           French
           Queen
           ,
           with
           a
           number
           of
           others
           :
           so
           that
           Philip
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           discouraged
           ,
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           rest
           into
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
           Onely
           Edward
           at
           Spring
           set
           forward
           to
           Ptolemais
           from
           Sicily
           :
           where
           ,
           after
           a
           moneths
           rest
           ,
           marching
           with
           6
           or
           7000
           into
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Nazareth
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           returned
           ;
           killing
           afterward
           and
           putting
           to
           flight
           ,
           his
           enemies
           following
           and
           hoping
           for
           advantage
           .
           And
           about
           Mid-summer
           ,
           killed
           above
           1000
           Saracens
           ,
           &
           dispersed
           the
           rest
           ,
           making
           head
           at
           Cackhow
           ,
           about
           40
           miles
           off
           .
           Aided
           by
           the
           Cyprians
           ,
           he
           (
           with
           like
           successe
           )
           made
           a
           3d
           expedition
           :
           that
           for
           his
           fame
           ,
           they
           not
           a
           little
           dreaded
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Joppa
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Mahometan
             Assassins
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           it
           meritorious
           to
           kill
           any
           great
           enemy
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           feigning
           a
           desire
           to
           become
           Christian
           ,
           had
           sundry
           times
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           :
           Who
           being
           searched
           ,
           had
           accesse
           to
           him
           (
           lying
           ,
           through
           
           hear
           ,
           on
           his
           bed
           bare-headed
           )
           and
           pulling
           out
           pleasing
           letters
           from
           his
           Lord
           ,
           which
           he
           read
           ;
           but
           ,
           the
           company
           voided
           ,
           as
           he
           farther
           questioned
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           pluckt
           out
           an
           envenomed
           knife
           secretly
           hidden
           ,
           to
           strike
           him
           into
           the
           〈◊〉
           ;
           the
           Prince
           lifting
           up
           his
           arm
           was
           grievously
           wounded
           therein
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           went
           to
           double
           the
           stroak
           ,
           he
           felled
           him
           to
           the
           ground
           with
           his
           foot
           ,
           and
           wresting
           the
           knife
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           hurt
           in
           the
           forehead
           ,
           he
           presently
           slew
           the
           murtherer
           .
           The
           servants
           running
           in
           ,
           one
           beat
           out
           the
           dead
           man's
           brains
           with
           a
           stool
           ,
           to
           the
           Princes
           displeasure
           .
           The
           wound
           in
           his
           arm
           began
           to
           mortifie
           after
           certain
           daies
           dressing
           ,
           that
           the
           Surgions
           ,
           began
           to
           look
           heavily
           ;
           yet
           cutting
           out
           all
           the
           dead
           and
           poysoned
           flesh
           ,
           they
           perfectly
           cured
           him
           in
           15
           daies
           after
           .
           The
           Sultan
           sent
           ,
           calling
           his
           Prophet
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           done
           by
           his
           consent
           ;
           whose
           Embassadours
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           come
           nigh
           him
           .
           So
           ,
           no
           expected
           aid
           comming
           in
           18
           moneths
           ,
           he
           returned
           homeward
           ,
           travelling
           from
           Apulia
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           by
           France
           arrived
           in
           England
           ;
           where
           ,
           Henry
           a
           little
           before
           dead
           ,
           he
           was
           Crowned
           in
           1272
           ,
           Gregory
           10th
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Christians
           hard
           state
           in
           Syria
           (
           being
           lately
           there
           with
           Edward
           )
           ratified
           the
           election
           of
           Rodulph
           of
           Hapspurge
           ,
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           giving
           them
           relief
           :
           offering
           the
           Emperour
           also
           200000
           crowns
           with
           all
           tenths
           for
           6
           years
           ,
           many
           blessings
           being
           by
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           promised
           to
           all
           taking
           on
           them
           the
           holy
           war.
           Whereupon
           he
           ,
           and
           shortly
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           others
           took
           on
           them
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           yet
           busied
           in
           other
           wars
           ,
           and
           delaying
           so
           long
           and
           dangerous
           a
           journey
           ,
           the
           threatning
           Pope
           died
           ,
           and
           nothing
           was
           done
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           at
           some
           good
           leasure
           ,
           sent
           Henry
           Prince
           of
           Meckelburg
           ,
           〈◊〉
           a
           strong
           power
           ,
           to
           perform
           what
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           ;
           who
           from
           Ptolemais
           ,
           destroyed
           all
           with
           fire
           and
           〈◊〉
           about
           Damasco
           ,
           carrying
           away
           rich
           booties
           ,
           till
           circumvented
           by
           the
           Mamalukes
           ,
           he
           at
           Caire
           remained
           26
           years
           in
           prison
           ,
           
           till
           a
           runagate
           German
           being
           Sultan
           ,
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           If
           it
           would
           not
           do
           him
           good
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Nativity
           of
           his
           Christ
           in
           Germany
           ,
           the
           time
           being
           at
           hand
           ?
           I
           know
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           thou
           respectest
           that
           more
           than
           liberty
           .
           Truth
           ,
           said
           Henry
           ,
           for
           liberty
           would
           avail
           me
           nothing
           ,
           if
           Christ
           by
           his
           Incarnation
           had
           not
           taken
           away
           our
           Captivity
           :
           therefore
           I
           wish
           I
           could
           perswade
           thee
           how
           much
           all
           owe
           to
           the
           remembrance
           thereof
           .
           God
           forbid
           (
           said
           the
           Sultan
           )
           ;
           for
           when
           I
           was
           thy
           Fathers
           chief
           Engineer
           at
           Knesefenick
           ,
           I
           was
           of
           the
           Christian
           perswasion
           ;
           but
           leaving
           that
           Errour
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           changed
           my
           fortune
           :
           but
           wouldst
           thou
           gladly
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           return
           home
           to
           thy
           friends
           ?
           Nature
           craveth
           it
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           though
           fortune
           (
           which
           yet
           dependeth
           of
           thy
           pleasure
           )
           gainsayeth
           ,
           I
           must
           take
           thy
           denial
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           assuring
           my self
           ,
           that
           my
           Wife
           and
           beloved
           Sons
           have
           long
           since
           ended
           their
           mourning
           .
           Thou
           art
           〈◊〉
           said
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           owe
           much
           to
           thy
           Father's
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           give
           thee
           thy
           liberty
           ;
           furnishing
           him
           with
           necessaries
           .
           He
           departed
           with
           one
           Martin
           his
           servant
           ,
           with
           him
           all
           his
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Ptolemais
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Cyprus
           was
           as
           a
           fugitive
           taken
           by
           sea
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Sultan
           :
           who
           set
           him
           again
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           transporting
           him
           to
           Cyprus
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           furnished
           with
           all
           things
           fit
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           travelling
           by
           Land
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           known
           by
           his
           own
           Children
           and
           friends
           ,
           was
           joyfully
           received
           as
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           shortly
           after
           dying
           .
           Thus
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           what
           notable
           expeditions
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           undertook
           again
           Christ's
           enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Christians
           in
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           .
           Divers
           of
           them
           had
           glorious
           success
           ,
           some
           answered
           not
           with
           like
           event
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           even
           in
           more
           zealous
           times
           ,
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           (
           not
           feeling
           those
           harms
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           more
           regarding
           their
           hereditary
           quarrels
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           moved
           to
           reach
           their
           helping
           hands
           unto
           their
           brethren
           crying
           out
           for
           aid
           .
           
           The
           Germans
           were
           jarring
           about
           their
           Emperor's
           choice
           ,
           The
           French
           agreed
           not
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           nor
           the
           Low-countreymen
           :
           nor
           the
           English
           with
           the
           Scots
           :
           the
           Arragonians
           at
           odds
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           in
           Italy
           ,
           many
           deadly
           factions
           .
           Of
           which
           
             Melcohsares
             Aegyptian
          
           Sultan
           understanding
           ,
           purposed
           to
           root
           out
           all
           the
           Christians
           in
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           ,
           and
           joyn
           them
           to
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           sudden
           death
           hindred
           his
           great
           designs
           .
           Alphix
           succeeding
           him
           ,
           entring
           Syria
           ,
           besieged
           Tripolis
           ,
           and
           undermining
           it
           ,
           put
           all
           Christians
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           by
           speedy
           flight
           escaped
           ,
           and
           raced
           it
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           this
           was
           April
           9.
           1289.
           
           Then
           he
           took
           and
           garrisoned
           the
           Castle
           of
           Nelesine
           ,
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           building
           it
           again
           .
           Likewise
           sacking
           and
           racing
           Sidon
           and
           Berytus
           ;
           after
           three
           months
           siege
           Tyre
           was
           yielded
           to
           him
           ,
           on
           condition
           of
           departing
           with
           bag
           and
           baggage
           .
           He
           took
           (
           as
           without
           resistance
           )
           all
           strong
           holds
           in
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           ,
           except
           Ptolemais
           the
           Christians
           Sanctuary
           ,
           defended
           by
           the
           Knights
           and
           Templers
           :
           with
           whom
           he
           voluntarily
           made
           a
           Peace
           for
           5
           years
           .
        
         
           The
           Christians
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           faintly
           breathing
           by
           the
           late
           Peace
           ,
           the
           2
           Grand
           Masters
           ,
           passed
           as
           Embassadours
           to
           Pope
           Nicholas
           for
           his
           fatherly
           aid
           :
           who
           solicited
           the
           Princes
           ,
           especially
           Rodolph
           the
           Emperour
           for
           their
           relief
           ;
           who
           busied
           with
           affairs
           and
           troubles
           ,
           gave
           good
           words
           ,
           but
           no
           help
           .
           Some
           getting
           mony
           of
           their
           Subjects
           under
           that
           colour
           ,
           employed
           it
           to
           other
           uses
           :
           the
           Pope
           entertained
           1500
           of
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           to
           whom
           many
           voluntiers
           joyned
           ,
           who
           from
           Brundusium
           with
           2
           Masters
           ,
           arrived
           at
           Ptolemais
           :
           in
           which
           were
           50000
           able
           men
           ,
           and
           about
           40000
           weaker
           ;
           among
           whom
           ,
           divers
           murders
           ,
           felonies
           ,
           &c.
           were
           committed
           ,
           unregarded
           saving
           by
           the
           injured
           ,
           For
           all
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           were
           then
           at
           variance
           ,
           every
           one
           laying
           claim
           to
           the
           vain
           title
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           Neither
           strove
           they
           lesse
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Popes
           Legat
           ,
           the
           Patriarch
           ,
           Templers
           
           and
           Hospitallers
           ,
           French
           and
           English
           King
           ,
           by
           their
           Messengers
           :
           them
           of
           Pisa
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           Germans
           ,
           and
           Florentines
           ,
           pretended
           a
           right
           to
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           for
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           were
           inclined
           to
           the
           Armenians
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           as
           most
           like
           to
           stand
           them
           in
           stead
           :
           most
           of
           these
           deciding
           controversies
           in
           their
           own
           Laws
           and
           Courts
           ;
           where
           by
           the
           offenders
           removing
           their
           Suits
           as
           best
           served
           their
           turns
           ,
           every
           one
           might
           almost
           do
           what
           he
           list
           .
           Thus
           were
           murders
           and
           many
           outrages
           ,
           &c.
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           hastening
           Cod's
           wrath
           ,
           and
           grief
           of
           all
           good
           men
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           of
           late
           sent
           thither
           ,
           were
           enforced
           (
           for
           want
           of
           promised
           pay
           )
           to
           take
           spoil
           in
           the
           Sultans
           frontiers
           contrary
           to
           the
           League
           :
           the
           Sultan
           desiring
           restitution
           and
           the
           offenders
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           him
           .
           But
           in
           a
           dying
           Commonweale
           the
           Embassadours
           were
           ,
           not
           courteously
           heard
           ;
           Wherewith
           the
           the
           Sultan
           provoked
           ,
           sent
           Araphus
           with
           150000
           men
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           :
           who
           by
           a
           Mine
           had
           soon
           overthrown
           a
           piece
           of
           the
           Wall
           ;
           but
           was
           glad
           to
           retire
           from
           the
           breach
           .
           Alphix
           now
           died
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Mamalukes
           choosing
           〈◊〉
           for
           their
           Sultan
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           from
           raysing
           his
           siege
           ,
           that
           he
           more
           straitly
           beset
           it
           than
           in
           the
           3
           moneths
           before
           .
           Peter
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Templers
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           of
           great
           valour
           and
           experience
           :
           unto
           whom
           and
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           offered
           great
           things
           so
           they
           would
           now
           yield
           the
           City
           :
           which
           offer
           he
           rejected
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           He
           learned
           not
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           to
           sell
           a
           City
           to
           Infidels
           ,
           bought
           with
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wherewith
           he
           enraged
           ,
           next
           day
           so
           furiously
           assaulted
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           carried
           it
           ;
           yet
           having
           lost
           a
           number
           of
           men
           in
           assault
           ,
           and
           a
           sally
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           into
           his
           trenches
           again
           .
           The
           Governour
           among
           other
           Christians
           lost
           ,
           was
           wounded
           with
           a
           poysoned
           dart
           ,
           dying
           3
           days
           after
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           defendants
           courage
           fainted
           also
           .
           Their
           weak
           and
           aged
           ,
           were
           sent
           away
           to
           Cyprus
           at
           first
           of
           the
           siege
           ;
           but
           now
           〈◊〉
           Captains
           ,
           &c.
           discouraged
           ,
           conveighed
           
           themselves
           away
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           whom
           ,
           were
           upon
           Cyprus
           coast
           (
           with
           the
           Patriarch
           )
           drowned
           .
           12000
           remained
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           :
           who
           (
           some
           report
           )
           fled
           after
           ,
           leaving
           it
           to
           the
           enemy
           :
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           valiantly
           defended
           it
           ,
           till
           ,
           most
           being
           slain
           or
           wounded
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           driven
           to
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           defended
           themselves
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           fleeing
           to
           the
           ships
           were
           all
           cut
           off
           ,
           or
           drowned
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           giving
           the
           spoil
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           burned
           it
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           digging
           up
           all
           foundations
           ,
           left
           no
           sign
           of
           any
           City
           :
           but
           purging
           it
           of
           rubbidge
           ,
           made
           it
           fit
           to
           low
           Corn
           in
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           to
           other
           Towns
           by
           the
           Sea
           coast
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           give
           the
           Christians
           no
           more
           footing
           there
           .
           Thus
           was
           their
           name
           utterly
           rooted
           out
           of
           Syria
           and
           Palestine
           in
           1291
           ,
           about
           192
           years
           after
           the
           winning
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           Which
           losse
           as
           tending
           to
           a
           general
           disgrace
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           moved
           the
           greatest
           Christian
           Princes
           ;
           yet
           ,
           troubled
           with
           their
           affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           neighbour
           Princes
           ,
           none
           stirred
           for
           redress
           .
           Only
           Cassanes
           the
           great
           Tartar
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Armenian
           Kings
           daughter
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           took
           it
           in
           hand
           :
           and
           with
           200000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           the
           Armenians
           and
           Georgians
           ,
           overthrew
           〈◊〉
           the
           Aegyptian
           Lievtenant
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Hama
           in
           Syria
           ,
           40000
           Aegyptians
           being
           reported
           to
           be
           flain
           ,
           sending
           Molais
           to
           secure
           him
           ,
           who
           chased
           him
           over
           the
           desart
           sands
           into
           Aegypt
           .
           Then
           he
           took
           Hama
           ,
           dividing
           the
           〈◊〉
           treasures
           ,
           and
           the
           spoil
           among
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           reserving
           but
           a
           Sword
           and
           a
           Casket
           of
           secret
           Letters
           to
           himself
           .
           He
           took
           most
           Cities
           in
           Syria
           ,
           with
           Jerusalem
           ,
           repairing
           many
           places
           ,
           giving
           it
           to
           the
           Christian
           Armenians
           ,
           &c.
           repairing
           thither
           to
           inhabit
           ;
           and
           returning
           ,
           Damasco
           was
           delivered
           to
           him
           .
           But
           purposing
           to
           destroy
           Aegypts
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           was
           certifyed
           of
           troubles
           in
           Persia
           and
           other
           parts
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           returned
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           thither
           ,
           leaving
           Capcacus
           Governour
           of
           Damasco
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           revolted
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Sultan
           )
           and
           Molais
           of
           〈◊〉
           ;
           commanding
           them
           to
           re-edifie
           Tyre
           ,
           and
           to
           
           send
           to
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           for
           holding
           those
           Countries
           .
           Tyre
           was
           repaired
           and
           garrisoned
           ;
           but
           the
           Embassadours
           coming
           to
           proud
           Pope
           Boniface
           8th
           ;
           could
           obtain
           nought
           of
           him
           .
           For
           he
           then
           by
           excommunication
           ,
           and
           discharging
           the
           Subjects
           loyalty
           to
           Philip
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           given
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           Albert
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           declaring
           him
           Emperor
           ,
           whereof
           great
           troubles
           arose
           .
           And
           being
           also
           of
           the
           Guelphes
           faction
           ,
           was
           careful
           to
           extinguish
           the
           Guebellines
           ,
           especially
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Columnii
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           slain
           ,
           deprived
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           exiled
           :
           hereby
           not
           at
           leasure
           to
           further
           the
           Christians
           good
           ;
           but
           being
           suddenly
           taken
           prisoner
           at
           his
           Fathers
           house
           in
           Anagnia
           ,
           by
           
             Sara
             Columnius
          
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           Longarett
           a
           French
           Knight
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           into
           St.
           Angelo
           Castle
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           in
           35
           daies
           died
           ,
           renting
           himself
           (
           some
           report
           )
           with
           his
           teeth
           ,
           and
           devouring
           his
           fingers
           for
           madness
           .
           Cassanes
           was
           of
           a
           very
           short
           stature
           ,
           and
           hard-favour
           ;
           but
           the
           valour
           and
           vertue
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           recompenced
           the
           want
           of
           his
           feature
           :
           After
           whose
           departure
           ,
           Capcaeus
           ,
           considering
           no
           aid
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           revolted
           a
           new
           from
           the
           Tartar
           ,
           drawing
           Damasco
           and
           most
           of
           Syria
           after
           him
           :
           Molais
           was
           about
           to
           go
           against
           him
           ;
           but
           Capcacus
           having
           compacted
           with
           the
           Aegyptian
           Sultan
           also
           ,
           as
           too
           weak
           ,
           he
           retired
           with
           his
           Tartars
           into
           〈◊〉
           ,
           exspecting
           supplies
           from
           Cassanes
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Armenia
           .
           The
           Sultan
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           took
           Jerusalem
           forsaken
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           sparing
           only
           Christs
           Sepulchre
           at
           the
           suit
           of
           the
           religious
           .
           Then
           he
           won
           all
           lesse
           Towns
           ,
           and
           raced
           all
           Castles
           ,
           and
           forts
           of
           the
           Hospitallers
           and
           Templers
           ;
           who
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ,
           held
           out
           almost
           a
           year
           ,
           most
           being
           slain
           ,
           the
           rest
           abjuring
           Syria
           (
           for
           ever
           )
           by
           Oath
           ,
           had
           leave
           to
           depart
           with
           bag
           and
           baggage
           ;
           who
           for
           300
           years
           had
           worthily
           defended
           the
           Christians
           and
           their
           Religion
           against
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           now
           for
           ever
           〈◊〉
           out
           about
           1300.
           
           Wherefore
           leaving
           Syria
           and
           the
           
           holy
           Land
           ,
           though
           't
           were
           likely
           enough
           to
           be
           recovered
           again
           ,
           had
           not
           Cassanes
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           Tartars
           domestick
           troubles
           〈◊〉
           ,
           We
           will
           return
           to
           the
           Turks
           troubles
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           good
           to
           break
           off
           abruptly
           ;
           but
           to
           make
           the
           reader
           partaker
           of
           its
           heaviness
           .
           Mescot
           and
           Ceicubades
           ,
           kept
           in
           awe
           by
           the
           Tartar
           ,
           died
           as
           they
           lived
           ,
           almost
           buried
           in
           obscurity
           .
           Mescot
           died
           without
           issue
           ;
           but
           Ceicubades
           left
           his
           Son
           Aladine
           2d
           ,
           who
           united
           the
           divided
           Kingdom
           ,
           paying
           also
           tribute
           to
           the
           
             Tartar.
             Aladine
          
           did
           not
           much
           ,
           yet
           the
           Tartar's
           power
           began
           in
           his
           time
           to
           decline
           :
           he
           was
           of
           a
           quiet
           spirit
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           Othoman
           .
           But
           he
           dying
           without
           issue
           ,
           Sahib
           his
           chief
           Couusellor
           ,
           aspired
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           which
           he
           could
           neither
           long
           hold
           ,
           or
           deliver
           to
           his
           posterity
           ;
           for
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           envying
           at
           his
           honour
           ,
           laid
           hold
           ,
           some
           on
           one
           Country
           ,
           some
           on
           another
           ,
           erecting
           greater
           or
           lesser
           Satrapies
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           commanding
           over
           so
           much
           as
           by
           strong
           hand
           they
           could
           hold
           ;
           Wherein
           they
           shared
           so
           well
           for
           themselves
           ,
           that
           Sahib
           was
           shortly
           thrust
           out
           of
           all
           ;
           and
           the
           Turks
           Kingdom
           in
           lesser
           Asia
           ,
           become
           an
           Anarchy
           .
           The
           greatest
           sharer
           herein
           ,
           was
           
             Caraman
             Alusirius
          
           ,
           who
           took
           to
           himself
           Iconium
           the
           Regal
           Seat
           ,
           with
           all
           Cilicia
           ,
           &c.
           and
           Antioch
           upon
           Meander
           .
           All
           which
           was
           afterward
           of
           him
           called
           Caramania
           :
           whose
           successours
           strove
           long
           with
           the
           Othoman
           Sultans
           for
           soveraignty
           ,
           till
           by
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Othoman
           Empire
           ,
           theirs
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           swallowed
           up
           .
           Next
           to
           him
           was
           〈◊〉
           or
           Sarchan
           ,
           of
           whom
           
             Joma
             Maritima
          
           is
           yet
           called
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           Lydia
           ,
           &c.
           fell
           to
           Calamus
           and
           his
           Son
           〈◊〉
           ,
           called
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Carasia
             .
             Aidin
          
           .
           possessed
           most
           of
           ancient
           Misia
           ,
           &c.
           of
           him
           called
           Aidinia
           .
           Some
           part
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           with
           diverse
           Cities
           near
           the
           Euxine
           ,
           and
           Paphlagonia
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           Amar
           ;
           but
           is
           commonly
           called
           Bolli
           of
           a
           City
           there
           so
           named
           :
           as
           was
           〈◊〉
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           the
           City
           Mendos
           or
           〈◊〉
           .
           To
           prosecute
           all
           Toparchies
           
           nlesser
           Asia
           were
           tedious
           .
           It
           sufficeth
           for
           shewing
           the
           Turks
           Anarchy
           ,
           and
           their
           Kingdoms
           ruin
           there
           ,
           to
           remember
           these
           .
           All
           those
           that
           shared
           the
           Aladinian
           Kingdom
           ,
           were
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Turks
           ;
           who
           under
           the
           Selzuccian
           and
           Aladinian
           Sultans
           driven
           out
           of
           Persia
           ,
           had
           here
           seated
           themselves
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           most
           Writers
           reckon
           Othoman
           for
           one
           ;
           but
           he
           held
           no
           more
           of
           Aladin's
           Kingdom
           than
           one
           poor
           Lordship
           ,
           called
           Suguta
           in
           Bythinia
           ,
           (
           before
           given
           to
           his
           Father
           for
           his
           good
           service
           )
           with
           other
           small
           holds
           ,
           as
           himself
           gained
           from
           his
           weak
           Christian
           neighbours
           ;
           For
           he
           was
           not
           of
           the
           Selzuccian
           family
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           of
           another
           Tribe
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           envied
           the
           sudden
           rising
           of
           this
           
             Oguzian
             Turk
          
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           a
           meer
           stranger
           to
           them
           :
           whose
           fortune
           for
           all
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           fear
           ,
           as
           dangerous
           (
           in
           time
           )
           ;
           wherein
           they
           were
           not
           deceived
           .
           But
           more
           being
           to
           be
           said
           of
           him
           hereafter
           ,
           we
           leave
           him
           with
           the
           rest
           unto
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           So
           concluding
           this
           part
           of
           our
           general
           History
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LIVES
           of
           the
           Othoman
           KINGS
           and
           EMPEROURS
           ;
           faithfully
           gathered
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Histories
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           :
           and
           digested
           into
           one
           continuate
           History
           ,
        
         
           
             
               The
               Rising
               of
               the
               Great
               and
               Mighty
               Empire
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             under
             Othoman
             
               first
               Founder
               thereof
               :
               With
               his
               Life
               and
               doings
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             foundation
             of
             this
             so
             great
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             now
             an
             Empire
             ,
             was
             first
             laid
             by
             valiant
             Othoman
             or
             Osman
             ,
             not
             descended
             of
             the
             Selzuccian
             Family
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Tribe
             ,
             in
             whose
             Line
             it
             hath
             for
             303
             years
             wonderfully
             flourished
             ;
             and
             so
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             under
             Mahomet
             3.
             
             But
             seeing
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             took
             their
             beginning
             from
             this
             warlike
             Othoman
             ,
             with
             whose
             life
             and
             doings
             we
             purpose
             to
             begin
             this
             part
             of
             our
             History
             ;
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             a
             little
             farther
             to
             fetch
             his
             race
             and
             descent
             also
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Turks
             Kingdom
             flourished
             in
             Persia
             in
             the
             Selzuccian
             Princes
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             small
             one
             at
             the
             City
             Marchan
             ,
             over
             which
             reigned
             one
             Solyman
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Tartars
             under
             old
             Zingis
             bare
             down
             all
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             Turks
             Kingdom
             at
             Balch
             in
             Persia
             ,
             drave
             them
             with
             their
             King
             Cursumes
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             reigning
             172
             years
             from
             Tangrolipix
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             was
             of
             the
             Oguzian
             Tribe
             ,
             a
             family
             famous
             also
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             seeing
             〈◊〉
             beaten
             out
             ,
             
             and
             
               Babylons
               Caliph
            
             overthrown
             ,
             thought
             good
             by
             speedy
             flight
             with
             such
             as
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             safety
             :
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             like
             fortune
             with
             
               Aladin
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             the
             Selzuccian
             Family
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             force
             had
             honourably
             seated
             himself
             in
             
               Romania
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             and
             accounting
             all
             well
             gotten
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             〈◊〉
             seated
             himself
             with
             many
             followers
             thereabouts
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             
               Tartar
               Nomades
            
             )
             still
             removed
             up
             and
             down
             their
             tents
             and
             carts
             ,
             feeding
             their
             cattle
             ;
             as
             do
             the
             〈◊〉
             Nation
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             Asia
             at
             this
             day
             :
             being
             not
             only
             called
             Nomades
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Heards-men
             (
             as
             the
             Janizaries
             will
             often
             call
             the
             greatest
             Turks
             in
             contempt
             )
             but
             Hamaxophetie
             and
             Hamaxobii
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             people
             carried
             or
             living
             in
             Carts
             .
             Solyman
             staying
             a
             while
             there
             ,
             removed
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             spoyling
             ,
             encountring
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             field
             ,
             and
             seazing
             on
             their
             Towns
             ,
             〈◊〉
             had
             subdued
             a
             large
             Territory
             :
             at
             length
             having
             lost
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             wearied
             the
             rest
             ;
             fearing
             also
             with
             the
             small
             power
             left
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             that
             already
             gotten
             ,
             he
             thought
             best
             to
             seek
             better
             Fortune
             elsewhere
             .
             It
             was
             now
             rifely
             reported
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             fury
             was
             well
             abated
             in
             Persia
             :
             wherefore
             Solyman
             resolved
             to
             visit
             his
             native
             〈◊〉
             .
             So
             passing
             thorow
             Syria
             he
             seized
             on
             Ziabercala
             Castle
             ;
             there
             staying
             for
             refreshment
             .
             Afterwards
             setting
             foreward
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             but
             finding
             no
             meanes
             to
             get
             over
             ,
             he
             stood
             still
             as
             dismayed
             .
             Solyman
             in
             this
             perplexity
             ;
             〈◊〉
             taking
             the
             River
             to
             find
             passage
             ,
             adventuring
             too
             far
             was
             with
             the
             streams
             force
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             his
             horse
             )
             drowned
             .
             Whose
             body
             at
             length
             found
             ,
             was
             buried
             by
             his
             people
             〈◊〉
             Ziaber
             Castle
             .
             Some
             of
             whom
             ,
             seated
             themselves
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             rest
             went
             some
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Arabia
             and
             Syria
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Damascene
               Turcomans
            
             :
             others
             returned
             into
             Romania
             ,
             of
             whom
             are
             the
             Turcomans
             of
             Iconium
             and
             Anatolia
             :
             who
             yet
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             
             their
             Ancestors
             .
             Solyman
             left
             4
             sons
             ,
             
               Sentur
               ,
               Token
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Ertogrul
               ,
            
             (
             the
             Father
             of
             Othoman
             )
             and
             
               Dunder
               .
               Ertogrul
            
             and
             Dunder
             ,
             marching
             along
             Euphrates
             ,
             came
             to
             
               Pasin
               〈◊〉
            
             where
             ,
             with
             400
             families
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             with
             tents
             and
             carts
             .
             Sentur
             and
             Iundogdis
             returned
             (
             passing
             the
             River
             )
             into
             Persia
             ;
             where
             we
             leave
             them
             .
             Ertogrul
             ,
             &c.
             had
             divers
             conflicts
             with
             the
             people
             thereabouts
             ,
             till
             he
             thought
             best
             to
             return
             into
             Romania
             .
             So
             he
             came
             from
             Ancyra
             ,
             and
             the
             black
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             the
             plain
             Sultan
             Ungi
             ,
             about
             75
             miles
             Eastward
             from
             Nice
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             many
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Now
             Aladin
             the
             Elder
             (
             of
             whom
             before
             )
             had
             subdued
             divers
             great
             Countries
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             and
             was
             named
             by
             the
             
               Turk's
               〈◊〉
               Padischach
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             great
             King
             or
             Emperour
             .
             Ertogrul
             having
             3
             sons
             ,
             
               Iundus
               ,
               Sarugatin
            
             ,
             and
             Othoman
             ,
             sent
             Sarugatin
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             grant
             his
             poor
             exiled
             Country-men
             some
             small
             corner
             for
             them
             ,
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             to
             rest
             in
             .
             The
             Sultan
             (
             not
             unmindful
             of
             his
             own
             distresse
             )
             courteously
             used
             the
             Messenger
             .
             And
             it
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             this
             Sultan
             ,
             (
             troubled
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             by
             the
             Tartars
             )
             had
             Sharp
             conflicts
             with
             them
             ;
             in
             one
             whereof
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             lose
             the
             day
             :
             but
             Ertogrul
             coming
             unlooked
             for
             with
             400
             men
             on
             the
             Tartars
             backs
             ,
             so
             forcibly
             charged
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultans
             men
             fighting
             now
             with
             〈◊〉
             courage
             ,
             they
             fled
             after
             ,
             which
             ,
             The
             Sultan
             honourably
             welcomed
             Ertogrul
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             and
             his
             Turks
             a
             Village
             called
             Suguta
             in
             greater
             Phrygia
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             might
             live
             in
             Winter
             ,
             and
             feed
             their
             cattle
             on
             the
             mountaines
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             Ormenius
             in
             Summer
             ,
             he
             also
             committed
             to
             his
             protection
             his
             Kingdomes
             Frontiers
             where
             he
             dwelt
             ,
             by
             whose
             care
             and
             prowess
             the
             before
             infested
             Country
             was
             well
             secured
             .
          
           
             Ertogrul
             (
             become
             a
             petty
             Lord
             of
             a
             Country
             Village
             )
             thus
             living
             certain
             years
             ;
             it
             fortuned
             that
             the
             Christians
             of
             
             Carachisur
             Castle
             fell
             out
             with
             him
             ,
             evilly
             intreating
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             which
             their
             ingratitude
             and
             wrongs
             ,
             he
             so
             complained
             to
             the
             Sultan
             that
             he
             in
             person
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             besieged
             the
             Castle
             .
             But
             the
             Tartars
             entering
             and
             spoyling
             Caria
             ,
             and
             taking
             Heraclea
             ,
             he
             rofe
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             yet
             leaving
             sufficiency
             for
             the
             siege
             under
             
               Ertogrul
               Beg.
            
             The
             Sultan
             overthrew
             the
             Tartars
             at
             Baga
             ,
             whilst
             Ertogrul
             took
             the
             Castle
             ,
             sending
             the
             5th
             of
             the
             spoile
             for
             a
             present
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             with
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             who
             was
             again
             restored
             to
             his
             Castle
             paying
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             ;
             but
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             after
             2
             years
             ,
             dying
             ,
             he
             revolted
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             dying
             at
             
               Iconium
               ,
               Azatinus
            
             his
             eldest
             Son
             succeeded
             ,
             after
             him
             Iathatines
             his
             younger
             ;
             who
             slain
             by
             
               Lascaris
               ,
               Iathatines
               ,
               Azatines
            
             son
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             was
             expulsed
             and
             subdued
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             Selzuccian
             Family
             scarce
             retained
             the
             shadow
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             Majesty
             .
             In
             which
             confusion
             Ertogrul
             kept
             close
             in
             Suguta
             ,
             keeping
             peace
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             sweetly
             passing
             over
             the
             troublesome
             times
             of
             Mescot
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             till
             the
             2d
             Aladin
             the
             last
             heir
             of
             the
             Iconian
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             contenting
             himself
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             bare
             himself
             kindly
             towards
             all
             :
             who
             with
             his
             3
             Sons
             ,
             were
             greatly
             beloved
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             favoured
             by
             Aladin
             then
             Sultan
             ,
             his
             sons
             visiting
             him
             often
             with
             one
             present
             〈◊〉
             another
             .
             In
             Othoman
             was
             greater
             courage
             and
             spirit
             to
             be
             seen
             than
             in
             the
             other
             two
             brethren
             ,
             and
             was
             especially
             of
             the
             youthful
             and
             warlique
             sort
             most
             regarded
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             hawked
             or
             hunted
             ,
             &c.
             resorted
             unto
             〈◊〉
             and
             called
             by
             them
             Osman
             the
             Warlique
             .
          
           
             Aladin
             had
             in
             this
             frontier
             Countty
             ,
             divers
             governours
             of
             his
             strong
             holds
             :
             unto
             whom
             Othoman
             for
             friendship-sake
             resorted
             ,
             especially
             ,
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Mungi
             to
             him
             very
             welcome
             .
             On
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             Othoman
             was
             going
             to
             Eskichisar
             Castle
             to
             make
             merry
             ;
             at
             Itburne
             he
             saw
             a
             fair
             Maiden
             called
             Malhatun
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             a
             secret
             friend
             
             to
             intreat
             of
             marriage
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             inequality
             of
             birth
             betwixt
             her
             and
             Othoman
             ,
             &c.
             but
             one
             cause
             of
             this
             answer
             was
             ,
             because
             some
             had
             put
             in
             her
             head
             ,
             that
             Othoman
             meant
             under
             that
             colour
             to
             obtain
             a
             few
             daies
             pleasure
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             afterward
             to
             cast
             her
             off
             :
             which
             was
             far
             from
             his
             thoughts
             .
             And
             going
             again
             to
             Eskichisar
             ,
             chanced
             to
             fall
             in
             speech
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             commending
             her
             beauty
             ,
             &c.
             and
             not
             dissembling
             the
             repulse
             received
             at
             her
             hands
             ;
             which
             the
             governour
             hearing
             ,
             said
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             divine
             providence
             appointed
             for
             him
             only
             .
             But
             secretly
             inflamed
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             grow
             amorous
             of
             her
             himself
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             .
             Othoman
             by
             conjectures
             and
             tokens
             perceiving
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             yet
             dissembling
             the
             matter
             ,
             secretly
             sent
             a
             trusty
             servant
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Maidens
             friends
             ,
             to
             send
             her
             farther
             off
             ,
             least
             she
             were
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             man
             more
             amorous
             of
             her
             person
             ,
             than
             respectuous
             of
             her
             honour
             :
             by
             and
             by
             betaking
             himself
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Mungi
             ;
             his
             dear
             friend
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             there
             stayed
             passing
             the
             time
             in
             disports
             ,
             the
             governour
             of
             Eskichisar
             ,
             sent
             one
             to
             see
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             how
             things
             went
             ;
             who
             certifying
             his
             master
             ,
             that
             by
             Othomans
             advertisement
             she
             was
             conveyed
             afar
             off
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             grieved
             and
             fretted
             :
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Mungi
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             forthwith
             to
             deliver
             Othoman
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             so
             to
             do
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Governour
             came
             with
             the
             greatest
             power
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             requiring
             him
             .
             After
             much
             consultation
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             Captaine
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             defended
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             without
             their
             great
             infamy
             be
             delivered
             :
             But
             Othoman
             terrified
             with
             the
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             deeply
             conceired
             by
             a
             sudden
             sally
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             thorow
             them
             .
             And
             with
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             few
             followers
             ,
             brake
             thorow
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             notably
             repulsing
             his
             pursuers
             towards
             Suguta
             .
             But
             being
             come
             into
             his
             Fathers
             Territory
             ,
             such
             as
             loved
             him
             well
             ,
             presently
             
             came
             to
             his
             rescue
             ,
             slaying
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             flight
             ,
             the
             Governours
             Souldiers
             .
             Among
             those
             taken
             ,
             was
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Captain
             of
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             called
             Hirmencaia
             :
             whom
             Othoman
             pardoned
             .
             Who
             ever
             after
             took
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             him
             great
             service
             :
             whose
             posterity
             ,
             even
             till
             this
             Age
             ,
             is
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             ,
             most
             honourable
             among
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Ertogrul
             shortly
             died
             ,
             in
             1289
             ,
             living
             93
             years
             ,
             and
             governing
             the
             Oguzian
             Family
             52
             :
             whole
             body
             was
             honourably
             buried
             at
             Suguta
             .
             After
             his
             death
             they
             doubted
             whom
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             for
             their
             Governour
             ,
             yet
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             chose
             Othoman's
             Uncle
             ,
             for
             his
             gravity
             and
             experience
             ,
             than
             Othoman
             ,
             who
             for
             gifts
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             for
             his
             young
             Age
             suspected
             .
             But
             Dunder
             foreseeing
             what
             danger
             the
             Oguzian
             State
             stood
             in
             ,
             through
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             and
             not
             surely
             backt
             by
             the
             Iconium
             Sultan's
             growing
             weaker
             and
             weaker
             ,
             said
             ,
             those
             inconveniences
             required
             the
             help
             of
             a
             wise
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             and
             valiant
             man
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             knew
             Othoman
             was
             .
             Thus
             ,
             he
             in
             private
             declated
             his
             mind
             :
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             generall
             assembly
             ,
             (
             by
             his
             example
             to
             encourage
             others
             )
             saluted
             him
             their
             great
             Lord
             ,
             promising
             him
             all
             loyalty
             ;
             whereunto
             ensued
             the
             great
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Governor
             sent
             them
             by
             God.
             Thus
             Othoman
             was
             great
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Oguzian
               Turks
            
             ,
             and
             named
             
               Osman
               Beg
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Lord
               Osman
            
             .
             Yet
             this
             honour
             was
             included
             in
             a
             small
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             homely
             circuit
             :
             Amongst
             which
             rude
             Heardsmen
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             not
             far
             exceeding
             the
             rest
             in
             Civility
             )
             commanded
             much
             like
             Romulus
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Turks
             report
             many
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Romans
             do
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Othoman
             fell
             first
             at
             odds
             with
             
               Hagio
               Nicholaus
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Einegiol
             Castle
             ,
             for
             molesting
             these
             Oguzians
             in
             passing
             with
             their
             Cattell
             by
             his
             Castle
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             requested
             the
             Captain
             of
             Belizuga
             Castle
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             might
             take
             refuge
             in
             his
             Castle
             with
             their
             goods
             and
             Cartell
             
             upon
             occasion
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             this
             proviso
             ,
             That
             none
             should
             come
             in
             but
             the
             women
             onely
             ,
             easily
             granted
             it
             ;
             which
             courtesy
             Othoman
             refused
             not
             .
             The
             women
             usually
             presented
             the
             Captain
             with
             one
             Countrey
             present
             or
             other
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             Yet
             Othoman
             purposing
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             other
             Captain
             ,
             chose
             70
             most
             able
             men
             ,
             secretly
             to
             passe
             Ormenius
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             to
             surprize
             or
             fire
             Eigeniol
             Castle
             .
             The
             wary
             Captain
             laid
             a
             strong
             ambush
             upon
             the
             mountain
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             :
             Othoman
             ,
             no
             lesse
             wary
             ,
             with
             an
             augmented
             number
             ,
             marched
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lay
             ;
             where
             many
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             ,
             Othoman's
             Nephew
             ,
             being
             one
             .
             Yet
             Othoman
             ,
             having
             the
             victory
             ,
             his
             people
             fed
             their
             Cattell
             in
             summer
             in
             more
             safety
             ,
             quietly
             passing
             to
             and
             fro
             .
             Othoman
             shortly
             after
             surprized
             (
             by
             night
             )
             the
             Castle
             Chalce
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             Christians
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             The
             Christians
             adjoyning
             (
             much
             grieved
             )
             complained
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             Carachizar
             ,
             that
             these
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             pity
             received
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             lay
             hands
             on
             the
             Christians
             possessions
             ,
             which
             if
             suffered
             ,
             they
             would
             in
             short
             time
             drive
             both
             them
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             their
             native
             Countries
             ,
             &
             c.
             The
             Captain
             being
             mooved
             ,
             speedily
             sent
             a
             strong
             company
             ,
             under
             his
             Brother
             Calanus
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Christian
             forces
             at
             Einegiol
             .
             Whereof
             Othoman
             understanding
             ,
             marched
             to
             Opsicium
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             where
             was
             fought
             a
             sharp
             battel
             ,
             Sarugatin
             his
             Brother
             ,
             with
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             being
             lost
             .
             Calanus
             was
             also
             slain
             ,
             whose
             intrails
             Othoman
             pulled
             out
             ,
             naming
             his
             burying
             place
             ,
             
               Mesari
               Repec
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Dog-Grave
            
             .
             His
             Brother
             he
             honourably
             buried
             at
             
               Suguta
               .
               Aladin
            
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             Othoman's
             losse
             ,
             &
             gave
             him
             the
             City
             Paleapolis
             ,
             with
             the
             Territories
             belonging
             ,
             with
             leave
             to
             besiege
             Carachizar
             ,
             sending
             him
             Souldiers
             and
             Munition
             :
             who
             streightly
             besieging
             it
             ,
             won
             it
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             Christians
             ,
             cruelly
             executing
             the
             Captain
             ;
             giving
             his
             souldiers
             the
             spoyl
             ,
             except
             the
             5th
             part
             to
             the
             Sultan
             .
             
             (
             This
             was
             in
             1290.
             )
             This
             ,
             with
             other
             Castles
             ,
             was
             either
             in
             Phrygia
             the
             greater
             ,
             or
             in
             Bythinia
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             Mysia
             ,
             where
             the
             Christians
             lived
             mingled
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             at
             continuall
             jars
             ,
             till
             by
             them
             they
             were
             extinguished
             .
          
           
             Othoman
             ,
             thus
             inconraged
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Sultan
             supported
             ,
             cousulted
             with
             his
             Brother
             Iundus
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             way
             to
             subject
             the
             Christians
             .
             Iundus
             advised
             him
             to
             urge
             his
             fortune
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             them
             ,
             discouraged
             with
             Carachifar's
             loss
             .
             But
             Othoman
             said
             ,
             The
             Castles
             &
             c.
             must
             be
             kept
             with
             strong
             Garrisons
             ,
             elle
             they
             will
             be
             again
             recovered
             :
             which
             Garrisons
             cannot
             be
             maintained
             ,
             if
             we
             dispeople
             the
             adjoyning
             Countreys
             :
             I
             think
             better
             that
             we
             make
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Christians
             about
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             keep
             or
             break
             ,
             as
             shall
             serve
             our
             purpose
             .
             And
             he
             made
             a
             peace
             with
             all
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             ,
             who
             became
             also
             a
             Mahometan
             .
             This
             he
             did
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             the
             envy
             of
             
               Germean
               Ogli
            
             ,
             a
             Salzuccian
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             others
             )
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             hinder
             his
             greatnesse
             .
             Who
             to
             strengthen
             his
             new
             Common-weal
             ,
             built
             a
             fair
             Temple
             in
             Carachizar
             ,
             for
             Mahometan
             Religion
             ,
             appointing
             Markets
             ,
             and
             granting
             priviledges
             to
             all
             that
             resorted
             to
             his
             great
             Towns
             ,
             using
             great
             Justice
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             sorts
             furnished
             Towns
             and
             Countreys
             with
             all
             necessaries
             :
             but
             his
             aspiring
             mind
             had
             alwaies
             a
             greater
             care
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Territories
             ,
             whom
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             so
             politickly
             directed
             ,
             in
             his
             inroad
             into
             Bythinia
             that
             he
             returned
             with
             great
             spoil
             and
             more
             honour
             .
             The
             Christians
             thereabouts
             were
             now
             loath
             to
             give
             him
             any
             offence
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             spoyl
             them
             .
          
           
             About
             his
             time
             the
             Captains
             of
             Belizuga
             &
             Cuprichisar
             falling
             at
             odds
             ,
             he
             of
             Cupriehisar
             first
             invaded
             him
             of
             Belizuga
             :
             who
             praying
             Othoman's
             aid
             ,
             he
             presently
             came
             with
             companyes
             of
             lusty
             Souldiers
             :
             whereby
             he
             of
             Belizuga
             set
             upon
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             by
             Othoman's
             help
             ,
             the
             other
             fled
             to
             his
             own
             Castle
             ,
             divers
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             :
             
             when
             Othoman
             besieging
             him
             ,
             took
             his
             Castle
             ,
             and
             slow
             him
             .
             He
             of
             Belizuga
             was
             so
             proud
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             (
             though
             most
             gained
             by
             the
             Turks
             )
             providing
             a
             great
             feast
             for
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             :
             that
             ,
             giving
             Garments
             of
             great
             price
             to
             Othoman
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             rewarding
             also
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             but
             all
             with
             a
             presumptuous
             grace
             ,
             he
             offered
             the
             Turk's
             common
             Souldiers
             his
             hand
             to
             kisse
             :
             wherewith
             Othoman
             was
             so
             offended
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             hold
             his
             hands
             from
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             secretly
             imparted
             the
             disgrace
             to
             his
             Cousin
             Dunder
             ,
             inquiring
             of
             him
             how
             the
             Captain
             was
             to
             be
             corrected
             for
             it
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             the
             Captain
             's
             Lievtenant
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             ,
             seeing
             
               Germean
               Ogli
            
             was
             their
             enemy
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Christians
             would
             be
             in
             his
             neck
             if
             he
             offered
             him
             any
             wrong
             ,
             nothing
             was
             then
             to
             be
             attempted
             .
             Othoman
             hereby
             perceiving
             his
             Cousin's
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             mischief
             should
             by
             him
             be
             revealed
             or
             hindered
             ,
             slew
             him
             suddenly
             with
             his
             bow
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             concluding
             a
             Marriage
             between
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             his
             daughter
             ,
             invited
             all
             the
             Christian
             Captains
             thereabouts
             thereto
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             to
             grow
             in
             acquaintance
             with
             Othoman
             ;
             hoping
             that
             at
             that
             merry
             meeting
             ,
             all
             being
             made
             friends
             ,
             every
             one
             might
             possesse
             his
             own
             without
             fear
             of
             Othoman
             ,
             whose
             gifts
             exceeded
             all
             the
             other
             Guests
             ,
             giving
             also
             to
             the
             new
             married
             folks
             ,
             flocks
             of
             Sheep
             and
             Cattle
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             Captains
             saying
             ,
             Othoman's
             wealth
             portended
             some
             great
             matter
             ,
             &c.
             they
             thought
             best
             ,
             secretly
             to
             compasse
             his
             death
             :
             theexecution
             whereof
             they
             referred
             to
             him
             of
             Belizuga
             :
             whose
             ill
             disposition
             though
             Othoman
             long
             perceived
             ,
             yet
             he
             in
             shew
             honoured
             him
             ,
             and
             debased
             himself
             in
             comparison
             .
             But
             the
             Captain
             told
             Othoman
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             marry
             the
             Captain
             of
             Jarchiser's
             daughter
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             honour
             it
             with
             his
             presence
             ,
             &
             c.
             a
             colour
             to
             bring
             Othoman
             into
             danger
             :
             who
             ,
             neer
             the
             time
             ,
             sent
             thither
             fat
             Oxen
             and
             Sheep
             ,
             in
             Iundus
             his
             name
             ,
             certifying
             him
             Othoman
             
             himself
             would
             be
             present
             ,
             with
             such
             presents
             as
             his
             poor
             ability
             could
             afford
             .
             The
             Captain
             now
             surely
             hoped
             his
             devised
             treachery
             would
             take
             effect
             :
             and
             therefore
             requested
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             to
             bring
             Othoman
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             Cossi
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             sending
             him
             by
             Cossi
             a
             present
             of
             gilt
             plate
             .
             Cossi
             found
             him
             very
             willing
             to
             go
             ;
             but
             being
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             he
             discovered
             the
             Captain
             's
             Conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             which
             Othoman
             greatly
             thanked
             him
             ,
             rewarded
             ,
             &
             c.
             At
             thy
             return
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             tell
             him
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             him
             for
             many
             courtesies
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             protecting
             my
             goods
             and
             cattell
             within
             his
             Castle
             ,
             which
             I
             request
             may
             be
             continued
             for
             a
             year
             longer
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             wars
             with
             
               Gormean
               Ogli
            
             :
             wherefore
             I
             will
             presently
             send
             to
             his
             Castle
             things
             I
             most
             reckon
             of
             :
             and
             tell
             him
             further
             ,
             my
             Wife
             and
             her
             Mother
             desire
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Lady
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             (
             if
             he
             please
             )
             I
             will
             bring
             with
             me
             to
             the
             Marriage
             .
             When
             the
             Captain
             understood
             his
             request
             by
             Cossi
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             back
             to
             hasten
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             what
             Guests
             he
             pleased
             .
             Because
             the
             Castle
             was
             too
             little
             for
             the
             expected
             multitude
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             place
             appointed
             ,
             about
             3
             miles
             distant
             .
             Othoman
             had
             accustomed
             to
             send
             his
             best
             things
             in
             packs
             to
             Belizuga
             Castle
             ,
             but
             now
             instead
             of
             houshold-stuff
             ,
             &
             c.
             he
             thrust
             in
             armed
             men
             ,
             chargeing
             the
             carriages
             to
             come
             thither
             before
             twi-light
             .
             Then
             he
             apparelled
             some
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             in
             Womens
             apparel
             ,
             as
             his
             Wife
             and
             Mother
             in
             Law
             with
             their
             Women
             :
             So
             contriving
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             the
             packs
             might
             at
             one
             instant
             meet
             at
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Captain
             thought
             his
             late
             coming
             was
             because
             the
             Turkish
             Women
             shun
             the
             sight
             of
             Christian
             men
             .
             Othoman
             (
             being
             come
             unto
             the
             marriage
             place
             )
             requested
             the
             Captain
             that
             his
             Gentlewomen
             might
             lodge
             conveniently
             ,
             in
             his
             Castle
             ,
             apart
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             homely
             fashion
             ,
             lest
             the
             presence
             of
             such
             Gallants
             might
             put
             them
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             which
             the
             Captain
             granted
             ,
             saluting
             them
             
             afar
             off
             .
             The
             packs
             and
             the
             disguised
             Souldiers
             came
             〈◊〉
             at
             a
             time
             :
             where
             when
             they
             were
             entred
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             suddenly
             leapt
             out
             of
             the
             packs
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             disguised
             ,
             slew
             the
             Warders
             (
             for
             most
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             marriage
             place
             )
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             possessing
             the
             same
             .
             Othoman
             (
             the
             Captain
             taking
             his
             chamber
             )
             took
             horse
             ,
             with
             Cossi
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             Belizuga
             ,
             whom
             the
             Captain
             presently
             pursued
             with
             his
             train
             ,
             most
             being
             drunk
             ;
             whom
             Othoman
             in
             the
             conflict
             slew
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             .
             Early
             in
             the
             morning
             also
             he
             surprised
             Jarchiser
             Castle
             with
             the
             Captain
             and
             his
             daughter
             (
             which
             was
             to
             have
             been
             married
             the
             next
             day
             )
             with
             all
             her
             friends
             ;
             whom
             he
             shortly
             married
             to
             his
             Son
             Orchanes
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             her
             Amurath
             I.
             and
             
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             .
             He
             presently
             sent
             one
             
               Durgut
               Alpes
            
             ,
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Einegiol
             Castle
             ,
             who
             used
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             he
             invironed
             it
             (
             that
             none
             could
             passe
             in
             or
             out
             )
             till
             Othoman
             ,
             setting
             all
             in
             order
             at
             Belizuga
             ,
             came
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Einegiol
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             cutting
             the
             Captain
             his
             enemy
             in
             small
             pieces
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             used
             the
             like
             tyranny
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Now
             began
             Othoman
             to
             execute
             the
             Justice
             of
             good
             Lawes
             to
             all
             ,
             both
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             protect
             them
             from
             the
             spoyl
             of
             others
             :
             whereby
             those
             who
             forsook
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             through
             troubles
             ,
             repayred
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             dwellings
             ,
             &
             also
             many
             strangers
             ;
             whereby
             the
             wasted
             Country
             soon
             grew
             populous
             .
             Then
             he
             besieged
             Isnica
             (
             called
             Nice
             )
             in
             Bythinia
             :
             this
             City
             (
             by
             placeing
             his
             men
             on
             every
             passage
             in
             forts
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             brought
             in
             for
             relief
             )
             he
             greatly
             distressed
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             in
             extremity
             ,
             certifyed
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             (
             except
             present
             relief
             came
             )
             famish
             or
             yield
             .
             The
             Emperour
             embarqued
             certain
             companies
             for
             relief
             ;
             of
             whose
             landing
             Othoman
             understanding
             ,
             lay
             in
             ambush
             with
             most
             of
             his
             forces
             near
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             driving
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             
             they
             perished
             .
             Othoman
             returning
             ,
             most
             streightly
             besieged
             it
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             ,
             now
             despairing
             ,
             yielded
             that
             great
             and
             rich
             City
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             whose
             spoyl
             he
             enriched
             his
             men
             .
             Of
             whose
             good
             successe
             Aladin
             hearing
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             fair
             Ensigne
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             &
             c.
             saying
             that
             all
             should
             be
             his
             own
             that
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             publique
             prayers
             to
             be
             said
             for
             Othoman's
             health
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Sultan's
             proprieties
             .
             This
             made
             many
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             intended
             (
             having
             no
             Children
             )
             to
             adopt
             him
             his
             successor
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             to
             Aladin
             the
             5th
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             spoyl
             ,
             but
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             used
             not
             his
             princely
             honours
             ;
             intending
             〈◊〉
             to
             visit
             the
             Sultan
             .
             But
             (
             being
             about
             to
             〈◊〉
             forward
             )
             he
             was
             informed
             of
             Aladin's
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             Sahib
             had
             taken
             on
             him
             his
             dignity
             :
             which
             news
             much
             discontented
             him
             ,
             being
             in
             hope
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             or
             share
             in
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             Yet
             he
             thought
             it
             now
             fit
             to
             take
             the
             princely
             honours
             ,
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Sultan
             in
             his
             life
             :
             wherefore
             he
             made
             
               Dursu
               Fakiche
            
             Bishop
             of
             Carachisar
             ;
             who
             first
             ,
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             made
             publique
             prayers
             for
             Othoman
             as
             was
             went
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             coyning
             also
             mony
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             taking
             all
             the
             honours
             of
             a
             Sultan
             ;
             which
             was
             about
             ten
             years
             after
             〈◊〉
             's
             death
             ,
             in
             1300
             ,
             to
             which
             time
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             under
             Othoman
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             .
             Then
             he
             made
             his
             Son
             Orchanes
             princely
             Governour
             of
             Carachisar
             ,
             and
             his
             chief
             followers
             Governours
             of
             Castles
             .
             He
             chose
             Neapolis
             to
             be
             his
             regall
             seat
             ,
             calling
             it
             Despotopolis
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               City
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             yet
             he
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             augment
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             (
             accompanied
             with
             Orchanes
             )
             surprized
             adjoyning
             places
             ,
             serving
             best
             for
             its
             enlargement
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             bordering
             Princes
             ,
             fearing
             Othoman's
             greatnes
             might
             shortly
             be
             their
             confusion
             jointly
             invaded
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             who
             meeting
             them
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Phrygia
             and
             Bythinia
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             a
             great
             battle
             ,
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             obtained
             a
             bloody
             Victory
             .
             Castaleanus
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             
             Christians
             was
             slain
             ;
             another
             ,
             called
             Tokensis
             ,
             he
             chased
             to
             Ulubad
             Castle
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             was
             delivered
             him
             by
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cut
             in
             pieces
             in
             view
             of
             his
             chief
             Castle
             ,
             which
             (
             with
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             )
             Othoman
             subdued
             .
             The
             other
             Princes
             fled
             into
             holds
             farther
             off
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Bithynia
             fled
             into
             Prusa
             ,
             (
             now
             Burusa
             )
             which
             Othoman
             hoped
             to
             win
             :
             but
             finding
             it
             impossible
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             built
             2
             strong
             Castles
             on
             the
             chief
             passages
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             placeing
             two
             couragious
             Captains
             therein
             ;
             thus
             blocking
             up
             Prusa
             ,
             he
             subdued
             Bythinia
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             home
             ;
             honourably
             rewarding
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             establishing
             such
             Government
             ,
             that
             people
             resorted
             from
             far
             into
             his
             Dominions
             :
             which
             in
             few
             years
             became
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             he
             most
             famous
             .
             So
             living
             in
             great
             quietnesse
             certain
             years
             ,
             now
             being
             old
             and
             troubled
             with
             the
             Gout
             ,
             his
             old
             Souldiers
             came
             to
             him
             with
             one
             request
             ,
             To
             take
             some
             war
             in
             hand
             for
             enlarging
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             offering
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             he
             thanked
             them
             ,
             promising
             he
             would
             not
             be
             long
             unmindfull
             of
             their
             request
             .
             But
             to
             make
             all
             safe
             at
             home
             first
             ,
             he
             calls
             to
             him
             
               Michael
               Cossi
            
             ,
             (
             the
             onely
             Christian
             Captain
             he
             suffered
             to
             live
             in
             quiet
             )
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             follow
             Mahomet
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             he
             would
             war
             on
             him
             as
             his
             utter
             enemy
             .
             Cossi
             not
             thinking
             of
             what
             ensued
             ,
             came
             with
             such
             Souldiers
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             use
             in
             his
             intended
             service
             :
             but
             hearing
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             danger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Othoman's
             hand
             ,
             he
             requested
             him
             to
             enter
             him
             in
             Mahomet's
             principles
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             ever
             after
             to
             embrace
             :
             so
             saying
             certain
             words
             after
             Othoman
             ,
             he
             turned
             Turk
             ,
             Whereupon
             Othoman
             〈◊〉
             him
             an
             Ensigne
             and
             rich
             Robe
             ,
             and
             assured
             Token
             of
             his
             favour
             :
             Who
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             to
             content
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             took
             many
             bordering
             Castles
             ,
             〈◊〉
             all
             unto
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             :
             and
             being
             now
             aged
             and
             diseased
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             he
             often
             sent
             Orchanes
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             who
             atchieved
             many
             great
             enterprizes
             ,
             his
             Father
             yet
             living
             .
          
           
             The
             Reader
             may
             happily
             marvail
             ,
             why
             Paleologus
             ,
             and
             
             afterward
             his
             Son
             Andronicus
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             Othoman
             ,
             but
             the
             sharers
             of
             Aladin's
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             take
             spoyl
             ,
             kill
             ,
             and
             encroach
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             Bythinia
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             under
             their
             noses
             :
             But
             let
             him
             here
             consider
             the
             trouble
             of
             that
             declining
             Empire
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             plainly
             fee
             the
             causes
             of
             its
             decay
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               Paleologus
            
             by
             trechery
             obtaining
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Constantinople
             from
             Baldwin
             ,
             (
             〈◊〉
             is
             declared
             )
             fearing
             the
             Western
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             whom
             Baldwin
             sollicited
             for
             his
             restitution
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             his
             daughter
             to
             his
             Son
             :
             to
             intangle
             Charls
             with
             troubles
             nearer
             home
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             Geregory
             X.
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             conform
             the
             Greek
             Church
             to
             the
             Latine
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             appeal
             to
             Romes
             Court
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             higher
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             gladly
             accepted
             ,
             promising
             to
             keep
             Charls
             otherwise
             busied
             .
             But
             when
             this
             alteration
             in
             the
             Greek
             Church
             should
             be
             nade
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             gave
             up
             his
             place
             ,
             retiring
             to
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             .
             The
             other
             Clergy
             〈◊〉
             their
             Sermons
             inveighed
             against
             it
             ,
             perswading
             the
             people
             not
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             all
             the
             City
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             in
             an
             uproar
             :
             for
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             〈◊〉
             also
             abhorred
             these
             proceedings
             :
             Whereby
             Paleologus
             ,
             leaving
             forreign
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             turn
             all
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             study
             to
             〈◊〉
             domestick
             troubles
             :
             first
             perswading
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             this
             alteration
             was
             not
             made
             for
             any
             good
             liking
             he
             had
             thereto
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             danger
             of
             time
             ;
             for
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             the
             enemies
             should
             come
             ,
             the
             City
             in
             many
             places
             rent
             or
             but
             lately
             repaired
             ,
             &c.
             then
             they
             would
             be
             Lords
             not
             of
             our
             Religion
             and
             Ceremonies
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             whatever
             we
             have
             ,
             &c.
             
             With
             which
             perswasion
             ,
             some
             were
             contented
             ;
             〈◊〉
             others
             not
             ,
             whom
             he
             imprisoned
             ,
             banished
             ,
             tortured
             ,
             &c.
             using
             all
             means
             to
             move
             their
             minds
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             some
             with
             patience
             endured
             ;
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             ,
             the
             Refuse
             ,
             ran
             rogueing
             abroad
             ,
             as
             men
             persecuted
             for
             their
             conscience
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             
             Emperour's
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             some
             taking
             the
             names
             of
             Arsonius
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             some
             of
             Joseph's
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             others
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             encumbred
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             whose
             deep
             devices
             in
             aspiring
             ,
             and
             travels
             in
             assuring
             ,
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             altering
             his
             Father's
             Religion
             ,
             yielded
             him
             not
             so
             much
             as
             an
             honourable
             buriall
             .
             For
             ,
             dying
             not
             far
             from
             Lysimachia
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             by
             his
             Son
             Andronicus
             his
             command
             ,
             obscurely
             buried
             in
             a
             field
             a
             good
             way
             from
             his
             Camp
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             better
             sepulture
             for
             revolting
             from
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             though
             his
             Obsequies
             were
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             fashion
             sake
             ,
             with
             some
             solemnity
             ,
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               Paleologus
            
             succeeding
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             by
             restoring
             the
             Churches
             government
             and
             rites
             ,
             to
             appease
             all
             troubles
             before
             raised
             ,
             found
             them
             no
             less
             than
             his
             Father's
             ,
             for
             they
             that
             liked
             the
             Latinos
             Customs
             obstinately
             defended
             them
             :
             the
             other
             faction
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             insulted
             on
             them
             without
             measure
             :
             whereof
             arose
             exceeding
             stirs
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             .
             The
             Turks
             ceasing
             not
             to
             increase
             their
             Territories
             in
             Asia
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Islands
             .
             For
             Andronicus
             ,
             delivered
             of
             the
             greatest
             fear
             (
             by
             Charls
             of
             Sicily's
             death
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             maintained
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             of
             Galleys
             )
             now
             perswaded
             by
             some
             to
             spare
             that
             needlesse
             charge
             (
             as
             they
             termed
             it
             )
             ,
             had
             discharged
             all
             his
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             the
             Galleys
             up
             in
             one
             Creek
             or
             another
             .
             The
             Marriners
             went
             severall
             waies
             to
             seek
             a
             living
             in
             forreign
             Countries
             ,
             where
             some
             gave
             themselvs
             to
             Husbandry
             ;
             which
             at
             the
             first
             seemed
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             till
             many
             great
             mischiefs
             were
             (
             too
             late
             )
             found
             hereof
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             the
             Turks
             doing
             great
             harm
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Pirats
             took
             the
             spoyl
             of
             Mediterranean
             Islands
             ,
             robbing
             all
             Towns
             along
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ;
             and
             came
             with
             their
             Galleys
             (
             as
             in
             contempt
             )
             even
             close
             to
             the
             City
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             (
             on
             small
             displeasure
             )
             rifled
             the
             Suburbs
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             also
             Andronicus
             had
             a
             jealous
             suspition
             of
             his
             brother
             Constantine's
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             seeking
             to
             win
             the
             love
             of
             all
             ,
             especially
             the
             Nobility
             at
             home
             &
             abroad
             :
             which
             were
             thought
             but
             mear
             slanders
             maliciously
             devised
             .
             The
             grounds
             of
             this
             suspition
             were
             ,
             That
             from
             his
             childhood
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             for
             many
             causes
             )
             better
             beloved
             of
             his
             Father
             than
             Andronicus
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             could
             willingly
             have
             left
             him
             his
             successour
             :
             that
             his
             Father
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             thought
             to
             separate
             Thessaly
             and
             Macedonia
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             absolute
             Prince
             thereof
             .
             Andronicus
             dissembled
             his
             secret
             hatred
             3
             years
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             .
             The
             mean
             time
             ,
             Constantine
             bountifully
             bestowed
             the
             profit
             of
             his
             great
             revenues
             on
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             with
             sweet
             behaviour
             won
             their
             hearts
             .
             He
             that
             blames
             Constantine
             for
             the
             two
             first
             ,
             (
             they
             not
             proceeding
             of
             himself
             )
             should
             do
             him
             wrong
             :
             but
             if
             (
             not
             experienced
             )
             he
             gave
             such
             gifts
             as
             beseemed
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             he
             ignorantly
             erred
             :
             but
             if
             he
             knew
             that
             therefore
             he
             could
             not
             be
             unsuspected
             ,
             he
             was
             greatly
             blameable
             ;
             for
             he
             should
             have
             considered
             ,
             how
             many
             ,
             such
             like
             doings
             had
             brought
             to
             untimely
             ends
             .
             Constantine
             lived
             in
             Lydia
             ,
             lately
             married
             ,
             not
             past
             30
             years
             old
             :
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             secretly
             resolved
             suddenly
             to
             oppresse
             .
             And
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             Constantine
             ,
             not
             fearing
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             favourites
             and
             
               Michael
               Strategopulus
            
             ,
             clapt
             in
             prison
             ,
             their
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             being
             first
             confiscate
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             (
             those
             men
             who
             defended
             the
             frontiers
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Meander
             being
             laid
             fast
             )
             finding
             none
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             forraged
             all
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             also
             passing
             it
             did
             great
             harm
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Emperour
             must
             make
             choice
             of
             some
             other
             worthy
             (
             aptair
             ,
             those
             his
             Cities
             and
             Countreys
             being
             in
             danger
             by
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             There
             was
             in
             Court
             
               Alexius
               Philanthropenus
            
             a
             valiant
             young
             Captain
             :
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             chose
             to
             defend
             his
             frontiers
             in
             Asia
             ,
             joyning
             to
             him
             ,
             Libadarius
             ,
             an
             old
             experienced
             one
             :
             the
             one
             governed
             
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ionis
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             frontiers
             along
             
               Meander
               .
               Alexius
            
             ,
             by
             many
             victorious
             conflicts
             ,
             soon
             became
             of
             great
             fame
             ,
             being
             also
             very
             bountifull
             and
             courteous
             unto
             all
             .
             Thus
             ,
             all
             things
             prospering
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             bordering
             Turks
             ,
             more
             moved
             with
             his
             courtesy
             ,
             than
             fearing
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             &c.
             many
             serving
             in
             his
             Camp.
             Libadarius
             envying
             thereat
             ,
             suspected
             left
             he
             should
             proudly
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &
             so
             first
             begin
             with
             him
             .
             Alexius
             had
             certain
             companies
             of
             Cretensians
             ,
             whom
             he
             trusted
             above
             others
             ,
             using
             them
             for
             his
             Guard
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             hope
             by
             his
             advancement
             to
             raise
             themselvs
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             speedily
             to
             take
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             the
             conceit
             of
             which
             would
             be
             no
             lesse
             danger
             than
             entring
             the
             action
             it self
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             see
             by
             Constantine
             and
             Strategopulus
             :
             which
             quick
             suggestions
             wrought
             in
             him
             divers
             and
             contrary
             motions
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             the
             perswaders
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             forbade
             any
             to
             mention
             him
             in
             the
             Army
             as
             Emperour
             :
             which
             caused
             the
             Cretensians
             almost
             to
             force
             the
             imperial
             Ornaments
             forthwith
             upon
             him
             ;
             For
             (
             said
             they
             )
             delay
             would
             but
             fill
             the
             Souldiers
             heads
             with
             doubts
             ,
             &
             disourage
             them
             with
             fear
             of
             an
             uncertain
             event
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             whether
             fearing
             the
             great
             danger
             ,
             or
             thinking
             how
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             circumvent
             Libàdarius
             ,
             moved
             him
             not
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Libadarius
             and
             the
             Emperor
             (
             both
             disquieted
             )
             had
             soon
             the
             report
             of
             his
             designs
             :
             Alexius
             turned
             from
             Libadarius
             to
             follow
             after
             the
             Emperour's
             Brother
             Theodorus
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             who
             (
             warned
             by
             his
             Brother
             Constantine
             )
             lived
             in
             Lydia
             far
             from
             Court
             :
             unto
             whom
             Alexius
             fearing
             many
             would
             (
             in
             the
             hurly
             burly
             )
             resort
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             make
             him
             sure
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             oppresse
             Libadarius
             .
             But
             he
             (
             of
             great
             experience
             )
             by
             gathering
             all
             possible
             coyn
             of
             his
             own
             &
             friends
             ,
             sending
             also
             for
             the
             Emperour's
             treasure
             to
             Philadelphia
             ,
             raised
             such
             a
             power
             out
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             that
             in
             ten
             daies
             he
             dared
             give
             the
             Rebell
             battell
             in
             Lydia
             :
             and
             so
             wrought
             with
             the
             mercenary
             Cretensians
             by
             sums
             of
             money
             given
             ,
             and
             
             promises
             ,
             that
             they
             promised
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             battle
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             they
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             fast
             bound
             )
             unto
             Libadarius
             ,
             who
             in
             3
             daies
             after
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             left
             the
             Emperour
             should
             pardon
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             in
             prison
             till
             his
             further
             pleasure
             known
             .
          
           
             Andronicus
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             knew
             not
             whom
             to
             trust
             ,
             putting
             more
             confidence
             in
             strangers
             than
             in
             his
             own
             Subjects
             to
             his
             great
             hurt
             .
             He
             gladly
             accepted
             of
             the
             Messagets
             ,
             Christians
             beyond
             Ister
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             offered
             to
             come
             to
             him
             (
             with
             10000
             Families
             )
             and
             serve
             him
             against
             the
             Turks
             grievously
             wasting
             in
             Asia
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             with
             Horses
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             and
             Pay
             ;
             the
             Subjects
             were
             hardly
             charged
             ,
             houses
             searched
             ,
             who
             murmured
             to
             have
             their
             Armes
             taken
             from
             them
             and
             given
             to
             strangers
             :
             and
             when
             they
             were
             to
             contribute
             to
             their
             pay
             ,
             they
             openly
             cursed
             them
             .
             Yet
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             they
             were
             shipped
             over
             into
             Asia
             under
             Michael
             the
             Emperours
             Son
             ,
             and
             companion
             in
             Empire
             :
             who
             came
             and
             encamped
             about
             Magnesia
             ,
             were
             the
             Turks
             at
             first
             retired
             into
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             ,
             that
             ,
             protracting
             time
             ,
             they
             might
             learn
             what
             strength
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             and
             what
             discipline
             they
             kept
             ;
             and
             pèrceiving
             them
             often
             to
             roave
             disorderly
             after
             prey
             (
             for
             ,
             as
             Mercenaries
             ,
             they
             spoiled
             their
             friends
             as
             if
             they
             were
             enemies
             )
             they
             came
             down
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             adventuring
             but
             little
             ;
             but
             afterward
             came
             further
             on
             with
             greater
             confidence
             :
             wherewith
             they
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             retired
             ,
             the
             Turks
             following
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             (
             thinking
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             two
             )
             blinded
             with
             their
             own
             fear
             :
             neither
             were
             they
             like
             to
             do
             any
             great
             good
             ,
             who
             setting
             forth
             carried
             with
             them
             the
             bitter
             curses
             of
             their
             friends
             .
             Michael
             seeing
             the
             Messagets
             flee
             retired
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Magnesia
             :
             But
             the
             Messagets
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Countrey
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             passed
             over
             into
             
               Europe
               .
               Michael
            
             returning
             ,
             not
             many
             daies
             after
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Turks
             came
             down
             and
             subdued
             all
             unto
             the
             Coast
             of
             Lesbos
             .
          
           
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             one
             Ronzerius
             ,
             sometime
             a
             notable
             Pirate
             ,
             with
             four
             tall
             Galleys
             ,
             manned
             with
             
               Catalonians
               ,
               Narbonensiaus
               &c
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             and
             I
             slands
             ,
             but
             then
             a
             famous
             Captain
             ,
             having
             stood
             Theodore
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             great
             stead
             ,
             against
             Charls
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             with
             2000
             expert
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             through
             peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             now
             to
             seek
             for
             new
             entertainment
             ,
             he
             offered
             his
             service
             to
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             whereof
             he
             gladly
             accepting
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             him
             with
             2000
             good
             Souldiers
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Catalonians
             .
             He
             honoured
             Ronzerius
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Great
             Captain
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             〈◊〉
             Mary
             in
             marriage
             :
             But
             one
             Tenza
             ,
             another
             Catalonian
             ,
             coming
             a
             while
             after
             with
             more
             aid
             ,
             he
             named
             Ronzerius
             ,
             Caesar
             ;
             &
             Tenza
             ,
             Great
             Captain
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             Asia
             ,
             they
             did
             unspeakeable
             harm
             ,
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             had
             many
             a
             bitter
             Curse
             .
             The
             next
             spring
             they
             valiantly
             raised
             the
             siege
             of
             Philadelphia
             which
             was
             hardly
             bestead
             without
             and
             within
             :
             to
             these
             Catalonians
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             best
             Grecian
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Messagets
             were
             joyned
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Emperour
             before
             commanded
             not
             to
             pursue
             the
             Turks
             too
             far
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             they
             might
             have
             soon
             recovered
             all
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             This
             service
             done
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             Messagets
             also
             .
             But
             the
             Catalonians
             turned
             their
             forces
             on
             them
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             relieve
             ;
             alledging
             they
             had
             not
             their
             pay
             ,
             &c.
             
             Poor
             people
             were
             every
             where
             spoiled
             ,
             wives
             and
             daughters
             ravished
             ,
             Priests
             and
             aged
             men
             tortured
             to
             confesse
             their
             store
             ;
             yea
             many
             ,
             that
             had
             nothing
             ,
             lay
             by
             the
             high
             waies
             begging
             ,
             having
             hands
             or
             feet
             ,
             &c.
             cut
             off
             upon
             their
             greedy
             imagination
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             much
             grieved
             ,
             but
             his
             Coffers
             were
             not
             able
             to
             redresse
             any
             thing
             .
             Ronzerius
             ,
             thus
             spoyling
             Asia
             ,
             passed
             over
             into
             Europe
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             Army
             at
             Calipolis
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Michael
             ,
             then
             at
             Orestias
             with
             200
             ,
             to
             demand
             ,
             or
             with
             threats
             to
             extort
             ,
             his
             pay
             :
             with
             whose
             insolency
             he
             now
             
             more
             offended
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             present
             ,
             compassing
             him
             in
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             to
             Calipolis
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Catalonians
             pride
             abated
             by
             Ronzerius
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             was
             cause
             of
             greater
             evills
             :
             for
             they
             first
             slew
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Calipolis
             ,
             making
             it
             their
             refuge
             ;
             then
             ,
             manning
             8
             Galleys
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Tenza
             ,
             they
             robbed
             and
             spoyled
             the
             Merchants
             ships
             passing
             to
             and
             from
             Constantinople
             :
             the
             rest
             (
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             forraging
             the
             Countrey
             .
             But
             Tenza
             was
             overthrown
             shortly
             after
             by
             a
             Genoway
             Fleet
             ,
             himself
             being
             taken
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             redeemed
             .
             Now
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             somewhat
             discouraged
             ,
             kept
             themselvs
             ,
             certain
             daies
             ,
             within
             their
             wals
             ,
             not
             knowing
             well
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             they
             feared
             both
             the
             Messagets
             and
             Thracians
             ;
             for
             outrages
             upon
             whom
             ,
             they
             despaired
             of
             the
             Emperouur's
             favour
             .
             But
             the
             expectation
             of
             Michael's
             coming
             to
             assault
             them
             ,
             most
             terrifyed
             them
             :
             for
             fear
             of
             whom
             they
             cast
             a
             deep
             ditch
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Counterlcarp
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             delaying
             his
             coming
             ,
             they
             maliciously
             craved
             aid
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             Asia
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Streight
             :
             who
             sent
             them
             500
             good
             Souldiets
             ,
             other
             fugitives
             following
             ;
             with
             whom
             (
             themselves
             being
             3000
             )
             they
             forraged
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             brought
             great
             heards
             of
             Cattell
             ,
             with
             their
             Keepers
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             coming
             of
             the
             Turks
             into
             Europe
             ,
             that
             I
             read
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             those
             miseries
             wherewith
             the
             Christian
             Commonweal
             hath
             been
             ever
             since
             most
             grievously
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             part
             overwhelmed
             .
          
           
             These
             now
             lying
             about
             Cypsella
             and
             
               Apri
               ,
               Michael
            
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Messagets
             and
             Turcopuli
             encamped
             at
             Apri
             .
             These
             Turcopuli
             were
             about
             a
             1000
             Turks
             which
             Jathathiues
             left
             behind
             him
             when
             he
             was
             delivered
             from
             the
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             had
             become
             Christians
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             advertised
             of
             the
             enemies
             approach
             ,
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             :
             whose
             Captains
             divided
             their
             battle
             ,
             as
             their
             enemies
             ,
             into
             3
             parts
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             
             riding
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             men
             .
             The
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             the
             enemies
             (
             much
             inferiour
             in
             number
             )
             began
             to
             come
             on
             :
             But
             the
             Messagets
             (
             whether
             by
             a
             fore-agreement
             ,
             or
             on
             a
             sudden
             treason
             )
             withdrew
             as
             idle
             beholders
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Turcopuli
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             being
             hereby
             discouraged
             in
             the
             very
             battles
             joyning
             .
             The
             Emperour
             intreated
             the
             Captains
             ,
             by
             name
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             so
             suddenly
             discouraged
             :
             but
             they
             still
             shrinking
             ,
             he
             turned
             himself
             to
             his
             few
             foot
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Now
               ,
               worthy
               men
               ,
               is
               death
               better
               then
               life
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Valiantly
             charging
             the
             enemies
             ,
             his
             horse
             was
             slain
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             remonted
             him
             on
             his
             own
             horse
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             life
             .
             The
             Emperour
             fleeing
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             Dydimoticum
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             but
             sharply
             reproved
             for
             adventuring
             so
             far
             .
             The
             enemies
             pursuing
             ,
             slew
             some
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             :
             &
             next
             day
             divided
             the
             spoyl
             ,
             forraging
             the
             Country
             at
             pleasure
             .
             The
             Turcopuli
             revolting
             ,
             were
             enrolled
             in
             Chalel's
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Catalonians
             mutinied
             ;
             Tenza
             ,
             and
             Pharenza
             disdained
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             Recafort
             their
             Generall
             .
             Tenza
             was
             slain
             ,
             Pharenza
             glad
             to
             flee
             to
             Andronicus
             ,
             who
             honourably
             entertained
             him
             .
             The
             Messagets
             were
             now
             also
             (
             having
             done
             the
             Greeks
             more
             harm
             then
             the
             Turks
             )
             about
             to
             return
             ,
             with
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             beyond
             Ister
             :
             for
             whom
             the
             Turcopuli
             and
             Catalonians
             laid
             wait
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             the
             streights
             of
             Mount
             Hemus
             ;
             where
             they
             slew
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             recompencing
             themselves
             with
             their
             spoyl
             ,
             for
             the
             wrongs
             received
             by
             them
             before
             ,
             in
             dividing
             the
             Greeks
             spoyl
             .
             And
             being
             proud
             of
             their
             Victory
             at
             Apri
             ,
             spoyled
             all
             along
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             and
             the
             inland
             Country
             also
             .
             Forraging
             Thracia
             ,
             they
             brake
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             wintred
             about
             Cassandria
             ,
             à
             City
             then
             desolate
             .
             At
             spring
             they
             removed
             purposing
             to
             spoyl
             ,
             especially
             Thessalonica
             ;
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             foresight
             ,
             prevented
             ;
             and
             finding
             a
             forsaken
             Countrey
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             return
             into
             Thracia
             :
             
             But
             being
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             passage
             by
             a
             mighty
             wall
             at
             Christopolis
             ,
             from
             the
             Sea
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             they
             thus
             beset
             ,
             desperately
             resolved
             to
             break
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             (
             being
             above
             8000
             men
             )
             to
             relieve
             their
             wants
             ,
             or
             towards
             Peloponesus
             ,
             there
             to
             seat
             themselves
             :
             at
             least-wise
             ,
             to
             enter
             a
             League
             with
             some
             on
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             .
             They
             came
             in
             3
             daies
             to
             the
             Thessalian
             Mountains
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             whereof
             ,
             finding
             plenty
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             they
             wintred
             .
             But
             Winter
             being
             past
             ,
             they
             came
             down
             into
             the
             Plains
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             spending
             that
             year
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             havocking
             whatever
             came
             in
             their
             way
             .
             That
             Countrey
             was
             but
             weak
             ,
             the
             Prince
             being
             but
             young
             and
             like
             to
             die
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             avert
             these
             forreigners
             :
             the
             Nobility
             offered
             their
             Commanders
             gifts
             ,
             and
             guidance
             into
             Achaia
             and
             Boetia
             ,
             Countries
             more
             commodious
             for
             them
             :
             promising
             if
             they
             needed
             aid
             ,
             there
             to
             seat
             them
             .
             Of
             which
             offers
             the
             Catalonians
             accepted
             :
             So
             at
             Spring
             ,
             receiving
             their
             rewards
             and
             guides
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             mountains
             beyond
             Thessaly
             and
             the
             straits
             of
             Thermopylae
             ,
             they
             encamped
             near
             Locris
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Cephisus
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             &c.
             hearing
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             with
             great
             pride
             and
             contempt
             ,
             denied
             them
             passage
             thorow
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             reckoning
             them
             but
             as
             loose
             wandring
             rogues
             ,
             &c.
             wherewith
             they
             enraged
             ,
             resolved
             there
             to
             seat
             themselves
             or
             to
             die
             .
             So
             they
             encamped
             not
             far
             from
             the
             River
             in
             Boetia
             ,
             3500
             horse
             ,
             4000
             foot
             .
             But
             lying
             there
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             ground
             where
             about
             they
             lay
             to
             be
             plowed
             up
             ,
             which
             they
             watered
             with
             cuts
             out
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             it
             little
             differed
             from
             a
             deep
             Marsh.
             Hither
             comes
             the
             Prince
             with
             about
             6400
             horse
             ,
             and
             4000
             foot
             ,
             casting
             no
             peril
             ,
             coming
             bravely
             on
             with
             his
             horsmen
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Plain
             ,
             his
             horses
             sinking
             deep
             ,
             lay
             with
             their
             riders
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             tumbling
             in
             the
             mire
             ,
             &c.
             other-some
             sticking
             fast
             stood
             with
             their
             riders
             like
             very
             Images
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             move
             .
             The
             Catalonians
             
             slew
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             so
             speedily
             pursued
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             they
             surprized
             Thebes
             and
             Athens
             ;
             so
             they
             (
             having
             wone
             a
             goodly
             Countrey
             stored
             with
             all
             wealth
             )
             there
             ended
             their
             travels
             and
             seated
             themselves
             :
             not
             ceasing
             (
             as
             saith
             
               Nicephorius
               Gregorias
            
             )
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             extend
             their
             bounds
             unto
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             3000
             Turks
             in
             the
             Catalonians
             Army
             ,
             of
             whom
             about
             1100
             were
             the
             Turcopuli
             under
             Melech
             ;
             the
             other
             came
             with
             Chalel
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Catalonians
             :
             All
             these
             ,
             when
             the
             Catalonians
             were
             about
             to
             invade
             Thessaly
             ,
             &
             seek
             new
             fortunes
             ,
             partly
             distrusting
             their
             society
             ,
             and
             partly
             loth
             further
             to
             follow
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ;
             Whereupon
             Melech
             and
             Chalel
             ,
             requested
             of
             the
             General
             leave
             to
             return
             :
             which
             he
             easily
             granted
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             departed
             ,
             proportionally
             deviding
             the
             captives
             and
             spoyls
             taken
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             divided
             into
             2
             parts
             ;
             the
             Turcopuli
             following
             Melech
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             
               Chalel
               .
               Melech
            
             having
             violated
             his
             Religion
             again
             and
             revolted
             ,
             despairing
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             friendship
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             go
             to
             Crales
             Prince
             of
             Servia
             (
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             )
             with
             1500
             horse
             and
             foot
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             (
             delivering
             up
             horses
             and
             armour
             )
             were
             to
             fall
             to
             Trades
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             but
             when
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             as
             ,
             the
             Prince
             saw
             good
             .
          
           
             But
             Chalel
             with
             about
             1300
             horse
             and
             800
             foot
             ,
             offered
             the
             Emperour
             quietly
             to
             depart
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             give
             him
             passage
             by
             Christopolis
             ,
             and
             transport
             them
             and
             their
             substance
             over
             Hellespont
             .
             The
             Emperour
             considering
             the
             great
             harm
             done
             ,
             desirous
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             them
             ,
             sent
             Sennacherib
             to
             conduct
             them
             out
             of
             Macedonia
             to
             the
             straits
             of
             Hellespont
             ;
             Where
             the
             Greeks
             thinking
             it
             indignity
             ,
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             carry
             such
             abundance
             of
             horses
             ,
             mony
             ,
             &c.
             taken
             from
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             into
             Asia
             :
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             prey
             ,
             they
             neither
             provided
             for
             them
             shipping
             ,
             nor
             cared
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             purposing
             by
             night
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Os
             which
             the
             Turk
             understanding
             ,
             
             surprized
             a
             Castle
             thereby
             ,
             which
             they
             notably
             fortified
             :
             the
             Greeks
             were
             glad
             to
             get
             further
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             certifie
             the
             Emperour
             thereof
             ,
             who
             delayed
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             his
             enemies
             advantage
             ;
             who
             speedily
             sent
             over
             the
             strait
             for
             aid
             of
             the
             Turks
             in
             Asia
             ,
             which
             they
             presently
             sent
             them
             ;
             wherewith
             encouraged
             ,
             they
             oft
             times
             grievously
             wasted
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             .
             The
             Greek
             Captains
             greatly
             discontented
             ,
             requested
             Michael
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             suppress
             these
             dangerous
             enemies
             .
             For
             which
             not
             only
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             the
             Country
             in
             general
             flocked
             to
             Michael
             with
             spades
             and
             mattocks
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             have
             digged
             down
             the
             Castle
             .
             Most
             part
             of
             whose
             followers
             ,
             not
             considering
             the
             danger
             in
             gaining
             it
             ,
             proceeded
             carelesly
             and
             disorderly
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             before
             feared
             the
             very
             fame
             of
             their
             coming
             ;
             therewith
             much
             more
             encouraged
             ,
             bestowed
             all
             their
             wealth
             ,
             &c.
             within
             their
             trenches
             :
             themselves
             with
             800
             chosen
             horsmen
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Ensign
             ;
             with
             which
             sudden
             and
             desperate
             eruption
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             especially
             the
             rustical
             ,
             terrified
             began
             to
             flee
             :
             after
             whom
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             all
             fled
             .
             The
             Emperour
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             stay
             them
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             general
             a
             fear
             ,
             Who
             regarded
             him
             ?
             wherefore
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             flee
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Yet
             many
             expert
             Captains
             ashamed
             ,
             making
             stands
             ,
             stayed
             the
             barbarous
             from
             further
             pursuit
             .
             In
             which
             doing
             ,
             many
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             Whatsoever
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             Tent
             ,
             yea
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             it self
             became
             a
             prey
             also
             ;
             which
             they
             say
             Chalel
             putting
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             scoffed
             at
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Turks
             spoiled
             almost
             all
             Thracia
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             2
             years
             ,
             the
             people
             scarce
             durst
             go
             out
             of
             their
             Towns
             to
             plow
             and
             sow
             ;
             the
             Emperours
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             all
             their
             hope
             was
             in
             forreign
             aid
             ;
             wherein
             they
             found
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             their
             Coffers
             being
             empty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Territories
             so
             long
             wasted
             :
             yet
             Andronicus
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             his
             Son
             in
             Law.
             But
             he
             making
             
             no
             haste
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             encreasing
             ,
             one
             
               Phites
               Paleologus
            
             the
             Emperour
             's
             Kinsman
             ,
             undertook
             his
             Countries
             deliverance
             .
             He
             had
             been
             brought
             up
             in
             Court
             ,
             &c.
             beloved
             of
             all
             for
             integrity
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             altogether
             unskilful
             of
             wars
             ,
             being
             by
             nature
             weak
             and
             sickly
             :
             and
             more
             given
             to
             devotion
             ,
             than
             worldly
             affairs
             .
             He
             requested
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             with
             some
             small
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Captains
             of
             his
             own
             choice
             ,
             he
             might
             go
             out
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             hoping
             (
             he
             said
             )
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             return
             with
             victory
             .
             Whereunto
             he
             easily
             yielded
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             delighted
             not
             in
             any
             mans
             leggs
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             contrite
             heart
             &c.
             
             For
             I
             have
             seen
             (
             said
             he
             )
             the
             swift
             not
             to
             gain
             the
             prize
             ,
             &c.
             the
             simple
             to
             gain
             favour
             ,
             and
             the
             subtil
             to
             fall
             into
             disgrace
             .
             So
             he
             furnished
             him
             with
             such
             conveniences
             as
             he
             desired
             ;
             which
             he
             receiving
             ,
             first
             he
             by
             all
             waies
             of
             courtesie
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             a
             temperare
             life
             ,
             promising
             (
             the
             war
             ended
             )
             rewards
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             desert
             ;
             and
             before
             setting
             forth
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             Chalel
             with
             1200
             horse
             and
             foot
             was
             forraging
             about
             Byzia
             ,
             he
             hasted
             to
             encounter
             them
             by
             the
             way
             laden
             with
             spoil
             ,
             encamping
             the
             3d
             day
             near
             the
             little
             River
             Xerogipsum
             ,
             where
             he
             left
             nothing
             unsaid
             or
             undone
             for
             the
             animating
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             Within
             2
             daies
             ,
             his
             scouts
             brought
             tydings
             about
             midnight
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             even
             at
             hand
             ,
             who
             by
             Sun-rising
             were
             come
             in
             sight
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             compassing
             themselves
             with
             their
             Waggons
             ,
             &c.
             and
             bestowing
             their
             bound
             &
             captives
             booty
             therein
             ,
             casting
             dust
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             came
             on
             .
             The
             Christian
             Army
             came
             on
             also
             ,
             Philes
             right
             well
             conducting
             them
             .
             He
             that
             led
             the
             right
             wing
             at
             first
             on-set
             ,
             unhorsed
             two
             enemies
             ;
             but
             his
             horse
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             he
             retiring
             hastily
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             somewhat
             troubled
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Philes
            
             with
             chearful
             words
             encouraged
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             eys
             cast
             up
             ,
             and
             tears
             running
             down
             ,
             heartily
             besought
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             footmen
             encountring
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             slew
             the
             Barbarians
             
             and
             were
             of
             them
             slain
             :
             But
             Philes
             having
             almost
             encompassed
             their
             horse
             with
             a
             valiant
             company
             ,
             brake
             in
             upon
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             who
             circumvented
             and
             hardly
             charged
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             fell
             :
             a
             few
             horsemen
             were
             pursued
             to
             the
             entrance
             of
             Chersonesus
             ,
             whither
             came
             Philes
             ;
             5
             Galleys
             were
             sent
             to
             keep
             Hellesponts
             Straits
             ,
             2000
             horsemen
             came
             out
             of
             Servia
             ,
             and
             8
             Gallies
             moe
             by
             the
             Potestate
             of
             Pera
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             shutting
             them
             up
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             Philes
             encamping
             about
             the
             Town
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             greatly
             battered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             making
             great
             slaughter
             .
             The
             Turks
             by
             night
             set
             first
             upon
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             by
             sallying
             out
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             Servians
             ,
             with
             vain
             attempts
             :
             wherefore
             (
             utterly
             despairing
             )
             about
             midnight
             ,
             they
             full
             of
             Coin
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             purposing
             to
             yield
             themselves
             to
             the
             Genowaies
             ;
             But
             the
             night
             being
             dark
             and
             misty
             ,
             many
             unawares
             came
             to
             the
             Greek
             Galleys
             ;
             who
             lightened
             them
             of
             their
             mony
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             .
             The
             Genowaies
             slew
             only
             those
             with
             the
             most
             Coin
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             sought
             for
             by
             the
             Greeks
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             some
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             some
             they
             kept
             as
             their
             own
             prisoners
             .
             Thus
             by
             Philes
             his
             valour
             ,
             the
             Turks
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             were
             chased
             out
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Innovation
             and
             change
             of
             the
             Greek's
             Religion
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             envy
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             distrust
             ,
             Forreign
             aid
             ,
             and
             foul
             discord
             ,
             were
             the
             chief
             causes
             of
             the
             Greek
             Empire's
             decay
             and
             ruin
             .
             But
             Michael
             had
             2
             Sons
             ,
             Andronicus
             and
             Manuel
             :
             of
             these
             ,
             old
             Andronicus
             entirely
             loved
             Andronicus
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             his
             Court
             as
             not
             willing
             to
             spare
             him
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             grown
             a
             lusty
             youth
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             contemn
             all
             Government
             ,
             his
             companions
             leading
             him
             forth
             to
             walk
             the
             streets
             ,
             hawk
             ,
             hunt
             ,
             and
             haunt
             Plays
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             night-walks
             :
             which
             requiring
             great
             expence
             ,
             and
             his
             Grandfather
             giving
             him
             but
             a
             spare
             allowance
             ,
             He
             took
             up
             mony
             of
             the
             rich
             Merchants
             of
             
               Pera
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             secret
             consultations
             of
             flight
             .
             For
             seeing
             his
             Grandfather
             live
             
             long
             ,
             &
             his
             Father
             like
             to
             succeed
             ,
             his
             ambitious
             thoughts
             suggested
             to
             him
             such
             purposes
             :
             seeking
             after
             the
             Imperial
             liberty
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             sufficient
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             reward
             others
             ;
             which
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             sought
             one
             while
             after
             Armenia
             :
             then
             after
             Peloponesus
             ,
             sometime
             dreaming
             of
             Lesbos
             and
             Lemnos
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             reproved
             by
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             He
             used
             by
             night
             to
             repair
             to
             a
             Gentlewomans
             house
             ,
             whom
             another
             gallant
             no
             lesse
             affected
             then
             himself
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             appointed
             Russians
             to
             watch
             her
             house
             .
             Manuel
             about
             midnight
             seeking
             him
             ,
             passed
             by
             these
             watchmen
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             supposing
             him
             the
             man
             they
             looked
             for
             ,
             wounded
             him
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             for
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             carried
             half
             dead
             to
             Court
             :
             which
             ourrage
             cast
             the
             Emperour
             into
             great
             heaviness
             ;
             but
             Michael
             ,
             hearing
             at
             Thessalonica
             of
             Manuel's
             being
             dead
             with
             the
             wounds
             ;
             shortly
             after
             dyed
             with
             grief
             .
             The
             unstayed
             youth
             ,
             purposing
             to
             flee
             ,
             became
             more
             and
             more
             suspicious
             to
             his
             Grandfather
             ;
             who
             appointed
             one
             Surgiannes
             (
             who
             was
             suspected
             of
             aspiring
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperour
             enlarged
             )
             warily
             to
             observe
             the
             young
             Princes
             doings
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             not
             unmindful
             of
             former
             wrong
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             to
             aspire
             himself
             ,
             took
             the
             Prince
             aside
             ,
             discovering
             his
             Grandfathers
             device
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Thy
             Grandfather
             most
             noble
             Prince
             (
             said
             he
             )
             hath
             set
             me
             a
             watch
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             bloodbound
             over
             thy
             actions
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             thy
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             &c.
             whilst
             thou
             followest
             thy
             shallow
             conceits
             ;
             for
             what
             shall
             it
             avail
             thee
             to
             flee
             away
             ?
             &c.
             But
             if
             thou
             hearken
             to
             my
             counsel
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             aspire
             the
             Imperial
             Seat
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             leaving
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             fleeing
             into
             the
             Thracian
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             proclaiming
             immunity
             for
             ever
             from
             thy
             Grandfathers
             long
             and
             heavy
             yoak
             ;
             If
             thou
             likest
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             effect
             :
             so
             that
             thou
             promise
             me
             to
             reward
             my
             travel
             according
             to
             desert
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             great
             matter
             be
             done
             ,
             without
             my
             consent
             ;
             for
             thou
             
             seest
             how
             unwillingly
             I
             make
             my self
             partaker
             of
             thy
             Calamity
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             seeing
             delay
             brings
             danger
             ,
             let
             's
             impart
             the
             matter
             to
             such
             as
             are
             like
             to
             keep
             counsel
             ,
             and
             further
             our
             designes
             .
             He
             ,
             moved
             herewith
             as
             with
             a
             charm
             ,
             confirmed
             his
             desire
             by
             an
             Oath
             in
             writing
             .
             
               John
               Catacuzene
               ,
               Theodore
               ,
               Synadenus
               ,
            
             men
             of
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             aged
             ;
             and
             
               Alexius
               Apocaucus
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             place
             being
             present
             ,
             who
             shewed
             themselves
             as
             Ring-leaders
             therein
             .
             Syrgiannes
             and
             Catacuzene
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             divers
             great
             ones
             ,
             procured
             the
             Government
             of
             places
             ,
             fittest
             to
             begin
             their
             rebellion
             in
             .
             In
             all
             which
             they
             mustred
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             entertaining
             Strangers
             ,
             as
             for
             some
             great
             War
             ;
             placing
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             removing
             those
             they
             suspected
             from
             Government
             :
             colouring
             all
             by
             false
             rumours
             of
             the
             
               European
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             
               Asiain
               Turks
            
             coming
             ,
             and
             commended
             by
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             for
             their
             care
             .
             All
             which
             Syrgiannes
             dissembling
             ,
             oft
             certified
             the
             Prince
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             do
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             seeing
             his
             Nephew
             proceeded
             in
             his
             dissolute
             life
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             reprove
             him
             before
             the
             Patriarch
             and
             others
             :
             but
             being
             otherwise
             perswaded
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             on
             the
             point
             of
             Shroveride
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             people
             (
             through
             excess
             )
             were
             fittest
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             a
             tumult
             ,
             he
             let
             him
             alone
             .
             But
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             of
             Lent
             past
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             chide
             him
             before
             the
             Patriarch
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ;
             that
             (
             as
             ashamed
             )
             he
             might
             either
             amend
             ,
             or
             be
             thought
             justly
             punished
             ,
             if
             he
             proceeded
             .
             The
             Prince
             with
             his
             followers
             〈◊〉
             secretly
             armed
             ,
             agreeing
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperour
             used
             gentle
             admonition
             ,
             to
             keep
             themselves
             quiet
             ;
             but
             if
             in
             anger
             ,
             or
             threatning
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             to
             break
             in
             and
             kill
             him
             ,
             placing
             young
             Andronicus
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             He
             was
             grievously
             blamed
             of
             him
             :
             yet
             with
             such
             moderation
             that
             all
             seemed
             from
             a
             fatherly
             care
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             assembly
             was
             quietly
             dissmissed
             ,
             and
             an
             Oath
             taken
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             not
             appoint
             any
             other
             his
             successour
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             attempt
             no
             hurt
             to
             his
             Grand-father's
             Life
             or
             
             Empire
             .
             At
             his
             coming
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             discouraged
             and
             ashamed
             at
             the
             speeches
             of
             the
             fretting
             and
             fuming
             conspiratours
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             left
             us
             in
             the
             Devils
             mouth
             to
             be
             devoured
             ,
             &c.
             and
             sent
             for
             
               Theodore
               Metochita
            
             ,
             requesting
             to
             deal
             with
             his
             Grand-father
             for
             his
             followers
             pardon
             :
             whereof
             he
             disliked
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             himself
             was
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             escaping
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherewith
             the
             Prince
             troubled
             and
             discontented
             ,
             and
             (
             after
             a
             whiles
             musing
             )
             commanding
             him
             to
             depart
             ;
             he
             by
             his
             Companions
             perswasion
             ,
             entertained
             his
             former
             designements
             :
             which
             his
             Grand-father
             suspecting
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             In
             our
             time
             is
             lost
             the
             Majesty
             of
             our
             Empire
             ,
             and
             devotion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Yet
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             lay
             hands
             betime
             on
             him
             ;
             acquainting
             none
             but
             the
             Patriarch
             therewith
             ,
             who
             acquainted
             the
             Prince
             ,
             (
             fleeing
             himself
             before
             )
             who
             with
             all
             his
             Complices
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             his
             apprehension
             to
             be
             ,
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             the
             gate
             Gyrolimnia
             ,
             (
             still
             at
             his
             Command
             )
             ;
             and
             next
             day
             came
             to
             Syrgiannes
             and
             Catacuzens
             Camp
             at
             Hadrianople
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             the
             same
             day
             proclaimed
             him
             traytour
             ,
             proscribing
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             conspiratours
             ;
             swearing
             the
             whole
             City
             to
             be
             loyal
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             proclayming
             liberty
             in
             all
             Thracia
             ,
             the
             people
             resorted
             to
             him
             armed
             ,
             in
             great
             numbers
             .
             First
             they
             soulely
             intreated
             the
             Emperous
             Collectours
             ,
             taking
             away
             their
             money
             :
             Not
             seven
             daies
             after
             almost
             an
             incredible
             number
             departed
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             under
             Syrgiannes
             ,
             hoping
             at
             first
             coming
             to
             take
             the
             City
             at
             discord
             in
             it self
             .
             Four
             daies
             after
             they
             encamped
             at
             Selybria
             ,
             whither
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             for
             appeasing
             so
             dangerous
             troubles
             ,
             sending
             with
             them
             Syrgiannes
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             retire
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             to
             talk
             and
             demand
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             Syrgiannes
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Prince
             about
             Orestius
             ,
             whither
             the
             Embassadours
             came
             also
             :
             with
             whom
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             hold
             all
             from
             Christopolis
             to
             Rhegium
             and
             Constantinople's
             
             suburbs
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Lands
             given
             by
             the
             Prince
             (
             to
             his
             followers
             )
             in
             Maccdonia
             ,
             should
             remain
             theirs
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             hold
             the
             imperial
             City
             ,
             with
             all
             Macedonia
             beyond
             Christopolis
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             hear
             and
             dispatch
             Embassadours
             ,
             the
             Prince
             not
             delighting
             in
             those
             weighty
             affaires
             .
             Thus
             while
             the
             Greek
             Empire
             was
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             Grand-father
             and
             Nephew
             ,
             Asia
             way
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             greedy
             
               Turks
               :
               Othoman
            
             founding
             his
             Empire
             in
             Phrygia
             and
             Bythinia
             ,
             and
             Aladins
             successours
             encroaching
             as
             fast
             on
             this
             side
             Meander
             ;
             robbing
             also
             the
             Christian
             Merchants
             trading
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             spoyling
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             Thracia's
             Coasts
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             Ilands
             ,
             taking
             Rhodes
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             shortly
             driven
             by
             the
             Hospitallers
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             Genowaies
             and
             Sicilian
             King
             holding
             it
             214
             years
             ,
             named
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             lost
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             relief
             :
             since
             which
             they
             have
             seated
             themselves
             in
             Malta
             Island
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             notably
             defended
             against
             mighty
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             But
             Syrgiannes
             had
             thought
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             have
             ruled
             all
             with
             the
             Prince
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             but
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             wholly
             Ruled
             by
             Catacuzene
             ,
             and
             himself
             not
             so
             much
             as
             called
             to
             any
             Counsel
             ,
             began
             secretly
             to
             devise
             revenge
             on
             the
             ungrateful
             Prince
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             resolved
             again
             to
             revolt
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             shortly
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Princes
             Counsels
             and
             State.
             He
             secretly
             (
             by
             a
             trusty
             friend
             )
             acquainted
             the
             Emperour
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             alleadging
             ;
             He
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             that
             sought
             to
             corrupt
             his
             wife
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Prince
             .
             This
             news
             was
             most
             wel-come
             ,
             for
             it
             grieved
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             so
             con
             emned
             and
             deluded
             by
             his
             N
             phew
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             an
             Oath
             passing
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             Syrgiannes
             secretly
             fled
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             which
             rejoyced
             many
             )
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             taking
             occasion
             hereat
             ,
             marching
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             being
             within
             sight
             ,
             lay
             to
             intercept
             Syrgiannes
             by
             ambushes
             :
             who
             the
             third
             night
             after
             from
             Perinthus
             with
             300
             Souldiers
             ,
             deceiving
             them
             ,
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             hearing
             of
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             no
             expected
             tumult
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             presently
             retired
             into
             Thracia
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Despot
             ,
             was
             by
             and
             by
             sent
             by
             his
             brother
             to
             Thessalonica
             to
             Govern
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             Xene
             the
             Princes
             Mother
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             invade
             him
             in
             Thracia
             ;
             that
             he
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Syrgiannes
             on
             the
             other
             might
             shut
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             .
             The
             Despot
             taking
             the
             Empresse
             at
             Thessalonica
             ,
             sent
             her
             in
             a
             Gally
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             kept
             close
             .
             And
             with
             all
             his
             power
             invaded
             the
             Prince
             ,
             breaking
             thorow
             the
             wall
             of
             Christopolis
             .
             The
             Prince
             sent
             Synadenus
             against
             Syrgiannes
             ;
             hoping
             himself
             to
             encounter
             his
             Uncle
             the
             Despot
             .
             And
             first
             he
             wrote
             and
             dispersed
             Edicts
             ,
             promising
             great
             rewards
             ,
             to
             whomsoever
             brought
             him
             alive
             or
             dead
             .
             Then
             he
             proclaimed
             his
             Grand-fathers
             death
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             in
             a
             tumult
             :
             some
             swearing
             they
             were
             present
             thereat
             ,
             others
             shewing
             white
             goates
             haires
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             pluckt
             off
             his
             head
             or
             beard
             at
             the
             time
             :
             which
             (
             commonly
             reported
             )
             filled
             mens
             heads
             with
             doubts
             ;
             the
             Despot
             with
             fear
             retiring
             to
             Thessalonica
             ,
             whither
             came
             lettters
             from
             the
             Emperour
             to
             apprehend
             25
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             vehemently
             suspected
             (
             by
             rebellion
             )
             to
             deliver
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Prince
             :
             but
             they
             (
             in
             time
             )
             secretly
             stirring
             up
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             ringing
             bells
             ,
             soon
             raised
             a
             wonderful
             tumult
             of
             Citizens
             in
             Arms
             ,
             who
             running
             to
             the
             Despots
             house
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             Castle
             :
             they
             slew
             ,
             or
             robbed
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             all
             they
             met
             of
             his
             ,
             pulling
             down
             the
             house
             .
             Then
             they
             fired
             the
             Castle-gates
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             Monastery
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             where
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Monks
             habit
             to
             save
             his
             life
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             carried
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             waiters
             were
             ready
             to
             tear
             him
             in
             pieces
             ;
             had
             not
             the
             Prince
             (
             embracing
             him
             )
             saved
             his
             life
             .
             But
             next
             day
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             very
             loathsome
             deep
             and
             straight
             prison
             ;
             his
             boy
             and
             others
             that
             drew
             up
             his
             ordure
             ,
             often
             pouring
             it
             on
             his
             head
             .
             Where
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             wishing
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             was
             removed
             into
             an
             easier
             prison
             .
          
           
           
             Things
             crossing
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             pensive
             :
             and
             one
             day
             opening
             the
             Psalter
             ,
             the
             first
             verse
             he
             light
             on
             was
             ;
             When
             the
             Almighty
             scattered
             Kings
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             they
             were
             white
             as
             snow
             in
             Salmon
             ,
             which
             he
             applying
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             troubles
             ,
             &c.
             proceeded
             from
             Gods
             will
             ,
             sought
             (
             contrary
             to
             Syrgiannes
             mind
             )
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             his
             Nephew
             :
             who
             being
             fent
             for
             ,
             came
             to
             Rhegium
             visiting
             his
             Mother
             ,
             (
             now
             set
             at
             liberty
             )
             doing
             what
             was
             done
             by
             her
             Counsel
             .
             In
             few
             dayes
             an
             attonement
             was
             made
             and
             he
             lighting
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             met
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             kissing
             his
             hand
             and
             foot
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             then
             taking
             horse
             ,
             embraced
             him
             ,
             kissing
             one
             another
             .
             The
             old
             man
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             departed
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             young
             man
             to
             his
             Camp
             at
             Pega
             ,
             coming
             for
             certain
             dayes
             in
             and
             out
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Syrgiannes
             now
             spake
             hardly
             both
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             wronged
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             by
             them
             both
             .
             But
             seeing
             one
             
               Asanes
               Andronicus
            
             walking
             melancholy
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             himself
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             grieved
             with
             the
             like
             sorrow
             that
             himself
             was
             :
             with
             whom
             he
             (
             as
             with
             a
             friend
             )
             plainly
             discoursed
             of
             all
             things
             as
             his
             grief
             desired
             .
             Asanes
             spake
             also
             hardly
             of
             Emperour
             and
             Nephew
             ;
             but
             hating
             him
             before
             for
             his
             ambition
             ,
             and
             displeased
             that
             he
             was
             enemy
             to
             Catacuzene
             his
             son
             in-law
             ,
             noted
             whatever
             he
             said
             ,
             telling
             all
             to
             the
             old
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             that
             unless
             Syrgiannes
             were
             (
             in
             time
             )
             laid
             hold
             of
             ,
             he
             should
             shortly
             by
             him
             (
             affecting
             the
             Empire
             )
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             end
             .
             Syrgiannes
             was
             forthwith
             imprisoned
             ;
             the
             common
             people
             spoyling
             him
             of
             his
             house
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             converting
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             adjoyning
             Vineyards
             to
             a
             feeding
             place
             for
             sheep
             and
             goats
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             shortly
             Crowned
             as
             fellow
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             old
             Emperour
             tiding
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             his
             horses
             stumbling
             ,
             foulely
             bemired
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             which
             many
             took
             as
             portending
             ill
             Fortune
             .
             During
             this
             peace
             ,
             70
             Turks
             were
             driven
             on
             shoare
             at
             Chersonesus
             the
             Prince
             hunting
             there
             ,
             who
             before
             they
             
             would
             yield
             ,
             slew
             divers
             of
             his
             men
             ;
             himself
             long
             after
             being
             tormented
             by
             a
             wound
             (
             there
             )
             in
             the
             foot
             .
             Who
             not
             long
             so
             contenred
             ,
             longed
             for
             the
             whole
             Goverment
             :
             and
             weary
             to
             see
             his
             Grand
             father
             live
             so
             long
             ,
             resolved
             to
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             Government
             ;
             or
             to
             dispatch
             him
             of
             life
             and
             State
             together
             .
             And
             (
             by
             his
             Mothers
             counsel
             )
             sent
             for
             Michael
             Prince
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             to
             Dydimethicum
             ,
             in
             colour
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             as
             before
             to
             him
             unknown
             .
             But
             the
             secret
             conclusion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Bulgarian
             should
             aid
             the
             young
             Emperour
             against
             his
             Grand-father
             ,
             and
             he
             him
             against
             the
             Servian
             ,
             as
             need
             should
             be
             :
             and
             if
             he
             recovered
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             him
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             with
             confining
             places
             .
             So
             Michael
             loaded
             with
             rewards
             and
             promises
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             Emperour
             encouraged
             ;
             and
             knowing
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             and
             other
             Thracian
             Cities
             to
             favour
             him
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             depose
             his
             Grand-father
             with
             as
             little
             stir
             as
             might
             be
             .
             But
             needing
             money
             ,
             he
             took
             all
             from
             the
             Collectors
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             common
             charge
             was
             by
             the
             common
             purse
             to
             be
             discharged
             .
             Then
             he
             took
             his
             way
             with
             a
             great
             power
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             pretending
             he
             was
             there
             to
             take
             order
             for
             a
             ship
             to
             transport
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             having
             thrust
             the
             suspected
             out
             of
             Office
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             placing
             in
             others
             .
             But
             one
             most
             inward
             with
             him
             ,
             secretly
             fled
             to
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             discovering
             all
             the
             intended
             treacherie
             ,
             &c.
             advising
             him
             to
             keep
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             general
             revolt
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             (
             comparing
             other
             reports
             )
             deeming
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             complained
             in
             the
             anguish
             of
             his
             soul
             :
             Revenge
             my
             quarrel
             O
             God!
             &c.
             and
             preserve
             me
             in
             the
             imperial
             power
             ,
             which
             he
             comes
             to
             take
             ,
             whom
             I
             begat
             and
             advanced
             .
             Then
             first
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             entring
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             was
             great
             folly
             for
             him
             to
             think
             his
             traiterous
             purposes
             
             were
             unknown
             ;
             rehearsing
             unto
             him
             how
             many
             occasions
             he
             had
             given
             for
             breaking
             the
             league
             with
             his
             Grand-father
             .
             After
             that
             he
             craved
             aid
             of
             Crales
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Servia
             ,
             and
             the
             Despot
             his
             Son
             Governour
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             &c.
             commanding
             him
             ,
             speedily
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephews
             of
             Macedouia
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             of
             Servia
             ,
             against
             the
             young
             Emperour
             .
             But
             these
             Letters
             (
             written
             in
             Paper
             )
             were
             intercepted
             on
             the
             Straits
             of
             Christopolis
             and
             other
             passages
             ;
             yet
             others
             in
             fine
             linnen
             (
             secretly
             sowed
             )
             escaped
             ,
             and
             were
             delivered
             .
             Nothing
             was
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             Emperour
             (
             for
             all
             inclined
             unto
             him
             )
             was
             advertised
             thereof
             :
             but
             he
             understood
             not
             what
             his
             Nephew
             did
             ,
             or
             intended
             .
             Theodore
             his
             own
             son
             among
             others
             (
             who
             honourably
             married
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             by
             prodigality
             far
             in
             debt
             ,
             whose
             debts
             (
             very
             great
             )
             he
             paid
             ,
             &c.
             living
             now
             at
             Constantinople
             )
             went
             about
             to
             betray
             his
             own
             Father
             .
             For
             he
             (
             especially
             being
             become
             a
             Latine
             in
             Religion
             and
             manners
             )
             being
             rejected
             ,
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             do
             him
             greater
             despight
             ,
             than
             by
             revolting
             .
             Demetrius
             the
             Despot
             ,
             calling
             to
             him
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             spoiled
             the
             young
             Emperour's
             friends
             there
             ,
             confiscating
             the
             estates
             ,
             and
             exiling
             all
             with-standers
             .
             Young
             Andronicus
             was
             not
             Idle
             ,
             but
             secretly
             sent
             out
             edicts
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             proclaiming
             releasement
             from
             all
             tributes
             and
             payments
             :
             promising
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             the
             augmenting
             their
             pay
             ,
             &c.
             which
             bruited
             ,
             most
             were
             moved
             ,
             inviting
             him
             secretly
             to
             hasten
             into
             the
             City
             :
             who
             by
             Embassadours
             srom
             Rhegium
             ,
             requested
             leave
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             him
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             speak
             his
             mind
             .
             Which
             requests
             being
             both
             dangerous
             ,
             he
             chose
             the
             easier
             ,
             sending
             forth
             two
             Noble
             Senatours
             ,
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             four
             chief
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             City
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             openlydelivered
             this
             crafty
             speech
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               unknown
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               my
               Subjects
               have
               been
               more
               dear
               to
               me
               ,
               then
               I
               to
               my self
               .
               
               Let
               any
               tell
               me
               how
               I
               came
               by
               these
               wounds
               ,
               but
               in
               fight
               with
               the
               enemies
               of
               my
               Country
               .
               For
               I
               ,
               strucken
               with
               a
               piercing
               grief
               ,
               (
               seeing
               the
               poor
               Christians
               some
               barbaronsly
               slain
               ,
               some
               carried
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               the
               rest
               driven
               out
               of
               Houses
               and
               Cities
               ;
               the
               old
               Emperour
               through
               great
               years
               being
               become
               slothful
               )
               went
               out
               ,
               either
               by
               some
               honourable
               death
               to
               end
               my self
               ;
               or
               to
               stand
               my
               Country
               in
               some
               stead
               .
               For
               he
               that
               hath
               long
               reigned
               ,
               wordly
               things
               〈◊〉
               in
               change
               ,
               must
               at
               length
               be
               loathsome
               to
               his
               sub
               jects
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               My
               Grand-father
               having
               reigned
               so
               long
               ,
               is
               become
               hateful
               :
               yet
               not
               regarding
               to
               discharge
               himself
               of
               such
               a
               burthen
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               relieve
               the
               declining
               Empire
               ,
               nor
               grieving
               to
               see
               its
               successours
               die
               before
               him
               (
               for
               my
               Father
               is
               dead
               :
               and
               happily
               I
               may
               die
               ,
               before
               I
               receive
               any
               profit
               thereof
               )
               I
               neither
               flatly
               deny
               nor
               altogether
               confesse
               my
               ambition
               in
               departing
               from
               my
               Grand
               father
               :
               for
               ,
               might
               I
               see
               the
               Empire
               increase
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               I
               could
               willingly
               content
               my self
               :
               But
               seeing
               the
               Empire
               decline
               〈◊〉
               ill
               to
               worse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               What
               deem
               ye
               me
               to
               think
               ?
               For
               most
               ease
               their
               present
               grief
               ,
               with
               future
               hope
               :
               but
               to
               me
               is
               not
               left
               such
               vain
               hope
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               I
               requested
               but
            
             1000
             
               men
               at
               armes
               to
               preserve
               the
               Citties
               of
            
             Bithynia
             ,
             
               which
               he
               denied
               me
               ,
               taking
               me
               ever
               since
               for
               his
               enemy
               .
               I
               have
               another
               request
               for
            
             8000
             
               Duckats
               to
               content
               my
               Souldiers
               :
               which
               granted
               ,
               I
               will
               dismisse
               my
               forces
               ,
               holding
               my self
               contented
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             discoursing
             with
             them
             apart
             ,
             with
             great
             hopes
             he
             sent
             them
             away
             :
             who
             proclayming
             his
             praises
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             more
             enflamed
             the
             people
             than
             before
             :
             Wherewith
             the
             old
             Emperour
             was
             exceedingly
             vexed
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             some
             sudden
             concourse
             .
             Yet
             he
             thought
             best
             to
             hear
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Bishops
             counsel
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             declared
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               if
               he
               were
               sure
               (
               after
               deposing
               himself
               )
               to
               see
               his
               people
               well
               Governed
               ,
               and
               himself
               live
               in
               safty
               ,
               he
               should
               much
               preferre
               a
               quiet
               life
               before
               an
               Empire
               .
               But
               how
               can
               I
               safely
               commit
               to
               my
               Nephew
               so
               great
               a
               charge
               ,
               who
               giving
               
               his
               power
               to
               unskilful
               men
               ,
               and
               flinging
               away
               his
               possessions
               among
               them
               ,
               liveth
               himself
               in
               penury
               ,
               regarding
               nothing
               more
               than
               his
               dogs
               and
               kites
               .
               I
               will
               never
               willingly
               cast
               away
               my
               subjects
               and
               my self
               :
               I
               have
               loved
               him
               more
               than
               my self
               ,
               purposing
               to
               leave
               him
               heir
               and
               successour
               of
               my
               wisdome
               and
               Empire
               .
               But
               he
               contemning
               my
               good
               counsel
               ,
               hath
               lifted
               up
               his
               hand
               against
               a
               Grandfather
               so
               well
               deserving
               .
               Wherefore
               〈◊〉
               ought
               to
               censure
               him
               unworthy
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               communion
               of
               the
               faithful
               ;
               that
               so
               (
               as
               ashamed
               )
               he
               may
               lovingly
               return
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             conclusion
             of
             his
             former
             speech
             is
             feigned
             ,
             and
             crafty
             ,
             not
             agreeing
             with
             the
             reproaches
             given
             me
             in
             all
             that
             speech
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             agreed
             he
             should
             not
             be
             named
             in
             Church
             prayers
             ,
             till
             better
             conformed
             .
             But
             ,
             meeting
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Patriarchs
             house
             (
             who
             secretly
             favoured
             him
             )
             they
             conspired
             (
             divers
             Nobles
             consenting
             )
             against
             the
             old
             Emperour
             ,
             binding
             themselves
             to
             continue
             constant
             .
             About
             3
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Bells
             ringing
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             flocking
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             pronounced
             excommunication
             against
             all
             omitters
             of
             his
             name
             in
             publique
             prayers
             ,
             or
             refusing
             to
             do
             him
             all
             honour
             .
             Which
             (
             it
             appears
             )
             grieved
             the
             old
             Emperour
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               If
               the
               Doctor
               of
               Peace
               be
               so
               mad
               against
               us
               ,
               who
               shall
               represse
               the
               Vulgars
               rash
               attempts
               ?
               &c.
            
             So
             the
             contrary
             Bishops
             excommunicated
             him
             likewise
             with
             his
             bribed
             followers
             :
             the
             Emperour
             committing
             him
             to
             safe-keeping
             in
             a
             Monastery
             .
             About
             〈◊〉
             daies
             after
             ,
             the
             young
             one
             came
             to
             the
             walls
             to
             know
             the
             acceptation
             of
             his
             Messengers
             ,
             requesting
             he
             might
             enter
             alone
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             duty
             to
             his
             Grand-father
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             stood
             on
             the
             walls
             (
             not
             abiding
             to
             hear
             him
             speak
             )
             drave
             him
             away
             with
             stones
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             for
             that
             time
             he
             retired
             a
             little
             .
             But
             at
             night
             some
             busie
             heads
             gave
             him
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             about
             mid-night
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             with
             ropes
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Bulwarks
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             approaching
             ,
             found
             no
             such
             matter
             :
             the
             watchmen
             carefully
             watching
             and
             
             calling
             one
             to
             another
             .
             Wherefore
             with
             Catacuzene
             and
             Synadenus
             ,
             he
             rowed
             softly
             along
             the
             wall
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             there
             the
             watchmen
             calling
             and
             receiving
             no
             answer
             ,
             began
             to
             cast
             stones
             at
             them
             :
             so
             they
             departed
             as
             they
             came
             .
             But
             this
             ill
             successe
             was
             shortly
             better
             recompensed
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             secret
             letters
             sent
             from
             Thessalonica
             ,
             to
             come
             speedily
             thither
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             good
             liking
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             to
             him
             :
             who
             setting
             forward
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             entred
             the
             City
             in
             a
             Country
             man's
             habit
             ,
             and
             casting
             off
             that
             simple
             attire
             (
             and
             being
             known
             )
             the
             people
             with
             joyful
             acclamations
             received
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraigne
             :
             yet
             a
             few
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             which
             was
             at
             length
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Emperours
             chief
             Captaines
             now
             fled
             ,
             most
             of
             whose
             Souldiers
             went
             to
             the
             young
             one
             :
             who
             came
             to
             Serre
             which
             was
             delivered
             him
             by
             composition
             :
             but
             the
             Castle
             was
             by
             
               Bafilicus
               Nicephorus
            
             (
             whom
             the
             old
             Emperour
             had
             made
             Captaine
             rather
             for
             his
             fincerity
             ,
             than
             wit
             or
             Capacity
             )
             strongly
             fortified
             in
             these
             troubleous
             times
             ,
             and
             kept
             till
             the
             old
             Emperous
             death
             ,
             then
             reconciling
             himself
             to
             the
             young
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             reward
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             him
             to
             hold
             as
             amply
             as
             before
             from
             his
             Grand-father
             :
             for
             wise
             men
             (
             as
             did
             King
             Philip
             in
             Demosthenes
             )
             honour
             virtue
             even
             in
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             young
             Emperour
             soon
             took
             all
             strong
             Townes
             and
             Cities
             in
             Macedonia
             unresisted
             with
             the
             Despots
             wife
             and
             Children
             and
             tteasure
             ,
             his
             Nephews
             and
             following
             Senatours
             wives
             also
             :
             after
             whom
             their
             Husbands
             were
             most
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             some
             perishing
             in
             exile
             .
             The
             old
             Emperour
             was
             about
             to
             send
             to
             his
             Nephew
             for
             peace
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Michael
             the
             Bulgarian
             (
             in
             hope
             of
             great
             profit
             )
             secretly
             offered
             him
             aid
             :
             whereof
             he
             gladly
             accepting
             ,
             Embassadours
             were
             sent
             to
             conclude
             it
             ;
             but
             two
             or
             three
             trusty
             Counsellours
             being
             acquainted
             therewith
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             sent
             out
             
               Constantinus
               Assan
            
             ,
             against
             Sydanenus
             who
             coupt
             him
             up
             ;
             by
             whom
             ,
             
             he
             was
             over
             thrown
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ;
             the
             rest
             flying
             head-long
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Now
             the
             young
             Emperour
             returned
             thither
             to
             prevent
             the
             Bulgarians
             coming
             :
             lest
             they
             killing
             the
             old
             Emperour
             ,
             should
             seize
             the
             City
             themselves
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             keep
             him
             out
             .
             There
             was
             also
             great
             want
             of
             Victuals
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             his
             Army
             shutting
             it
             up
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             (
             being
             at
             Odds
             with
             the
             Genowaies
             of
             Pera
             )
             by
             Sea.
             The
             young
             Emperour
             at
             first
             attempted
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             being
             repulsed
             ,
             he
             gat
             farther
             off
             .
             About
             this
             time
             came
             also
             the
             3000
             Bulgarian
             horse-men
             ,
             but
             remembring
             the
             harms
             by
             forraign
             aid
             ,
             he
             suffered
             but
             their
             General
             and
             some
             few
             Commanders
             to
             come
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             young
             one
             ,
             least
             some
             harm
             to
             their
             utter
             subversion
             should
             betide
             them
             ,
             offered
             to
             do
             what
             his
             Grand-father
             should
             command
             .
             But
             he
             trusting
             to
             this
             Bulgarian
             aid
             ,
             listened
             little
             to
             him
             :
             (
             and
             how
             could
             he
             trust
             him
             that
             had
             so
             often
             deceived
             him
             ?
             )
             Who
             ,
             almost
             despairing
             of
             successe
             ,
             sent
             great
             gifts
             to
             the
             General
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             promising
             far
             greater
             if
             they
             would
             return
             home
             :
             whereunto
             they
             easily
             granted
             .
          
           
             Two
             watch-men
             ,
             Camaris
             and
             Castellanus
             fleeing
             secretly
             to
             the
             young
             Emperour
             ,
             offered
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             assurance
             of
             such
             money
             and
             possessions
             they
             required
             ,
             returning
             again
             (
             for
             fear
             of
             suspition
             )
             without
             stay
             .
             (
             The
             Emperour
             four
             dayes
             made
             shipladders
             of
             ropes
             )
             .
             And
             the
             night
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             gave
             such
             store
             of
             good
             wine
             by
             way
             of
             courtesie
             to
             their
             fellow
             watch-men
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             into
             a
             sound
             sleep
             :
             The
             traytours
             about
             mid-night
             receiving
             18
             men
             by
             the
             ladders
             fastned
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             ;
             who
             breaking
             open
             the
             Roman
             gate
             ,
             the
             Army
             entered
             .
             The
             same
             night
             ,
             just
             after
             Sun-set
             ,
             a
             Country
             man
             in
             hast
             knocked
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             Gerolimna
             ,
             telling
             the
             Souldiers
             he
             saw
             many
             of
             the
             young
             Emperours
             men
             marching
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Roman
             gate
             :
             The
             old
             Emperour
             
             (
             troubled
             )
             thought
             to
             send
             scouts
             to
             see
             if
             all
             were
             cleart
             but
             Metochita
             his
             great
             Counsell
             our
             letted
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Seeing
               either
               the
               rumour
               was
               false
               ,
               or
               the
               endeavour
               of
               so
               few
               ,
               vain
               ;
               it
               beseemeth
               not
               a
               couragious
               mind
               to
               be
               so
               leightly
               moved
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             divers
             others
             came
             running
             telling
             the
             watch-men
             ,
             A
             great
             number
             were
             at
             the
             Roman
             gate
             :
             the
             Emperour
             (
             more
             troubled
             )
             sharply
             said
             to
             
               Metochita
               :
               Thou
               seemest
               to
               be
               strangely
               Metamorphosed
               into
               a
               man
               of
               iron
               ,
               which
               hast
               no
               feeling
               of
               our
               danger
               ,
               &c.
               for
               the
               noise
               of
               my
               Nephew
               soundeth
               in
               mine
               cars
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             he
             rose
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             accounting
             them
             but
             as
             false
             alarmes
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             (
             alone
             )
             say
             tumbling
             to
             and
             fro
             on
             a
             pallat
             ,
             as
             ttoubled
             with
             heavy
             thoughts
             .
             The
             mean
             time
             he
             hearing
             a
             great
             noise
             at
             the
             Court-gate
             (
             for
             above
             800
             were
             entred
             with
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             the
             City
             joyfully
             saluted
             him
             )
             rose
             (
             destitute
             of
             all
             but
             his
             ordinary
             waiters
             )
             beseeching
             not
             God
             to
             forsake
             ,
             but
             defend
             him
             from
             their
             fury
             :
             Who
             heard
             him
             .
             For
             the
             young
             Emperour
             straightly
             charged
             all
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             &c.
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             not
             to
             violate
             his
             Grand-father
             ,
             or
             any
             about
             him
             :
             For
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             victory
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             our selves
             ,
             &c.
             which
             peradventure
             he
             will
             give
             to
             others
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             have
             been
             to
             them
             )
             will
             shew
             themselves
             to
             us
             :
             wherefore
             if
             nighnesse
             of
             blood
             or
             being
             of
             one
             Country
             ,
             move
             us
             not
             ;
             yet
             let
             's
             use
             mercy
             that
             we
             feel
             not
             Gods
             hand
             in
             like
             case
             .
             A
             Courtier
             then
             opened
             a
             wicket
             with
             this
             message
             to
             him
             ,
          
           
             Seeing
             God
             hath
             (
             my
             son
             )
             given
             thee
             the
             imperial
             seat
             ,
             I
             request
             thee
             this
             good
             turn
             for
             many
             I
             bestowed
             on
             thee
             ,
             not
             to
             spill
             the
             blood
             from
             which
             (
             next
             to
             God
             )
             thou
             hast
             taken
             life
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             brothers-blood
             cryed
             out
             against
             Cain
             ,
             how
             much
             lowder
             shall
             fathers-blood
             cry
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
             Have
             pitty
             on
             my
             miserable
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             a
             bruised
             reed
             ,
             cast
             down
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             again
             tread
             on
             it
             .
             And
             be
             not
             proud
             of
             thy
             fortune
             ,
             but
             consider
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             worldly
             things
             ;
             taking
             by
             me
             example
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             Young
             Andronicus
             moved
             herewith
             ,
             entred
             the
             pallace
             ,
             humbly
             saluting
             ,
             embracing
             ,
             and
             comforting
             his
             Grand-father
             :
             Straight
             way
             carrying
             away
             the
             
               Patriarch
               Esaius
            
             (
             kept
             in
             the
             Monastery
             )
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             Dignity
             ;
             who
             spared
             not
             fully
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             old
             Emperour's
             friends
             .
             One
             might
             have
             seen
             all
             the
             Nobles
             wealth
             that
             took
             his
             part
             ,
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             overthrown
             ,
             especially
             of
             Metochita
             ,
             whose
             wealth
             not
             onely
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             but
             layd
             up
             with
             friends
             (
             by
             notes
             in
             his
             study
             )
             was
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             confiscate
             ,
             being
             brought
             with
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             extream
             beggery
             in
             one
             day
             :
             many
             (
             to
             increase
             his
             grief
             )
             saying
             ,
             All
             that
             treasure
             was
             the
             blood
             and
             tears
             of
             the
             poor
             subjects
             ,
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             them
             he
             made
             rulers
             of
             provinces
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             might
             stop
             them
             (
             cruelly
             dealt
             with
             by
             them
             )
             from
             complaining
             to
             the
             old
             Emperour
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Revenger's
             eye
             was
             now
             awaked
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             was
             confined
             to
             Didymoticum
             ;
             whence
             (
             after
             a
             while
             )
             he
             was
             sent
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Chora
             ,
             repaired
             by
             him
             in
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             therein
             shrowding
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             dying
             .
          
           
             But
             Niphon
             (
             sometime
             Patriarch
             )
             meeting
             the
             young
             Emperour
             (
             the
             same
             day
             )
             asked
             ,
             How
             they
             would
             deal
             with
             his
             Grand-father
             ?
             Who
             answering
             Emperour-like
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             inflamed
             ;
             for
             Niphon
             bare
             a
             special
             grudge
             against
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             being
             by
             the
             Clergy
             outed
             of
             his
             Patriarchship
             ,
             for
             his
             shameful
             extortion
             ,
             was
             not
             defended
             ,
             as
             he
             looked
             for
             :
             and
             dreaming
             his
             taking
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             a
             step
             to
             the
             same
             Dignity
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             said
             ,
             If
             thou
             desirest
             to
             Reign
             without
             fear
             ,
             &c.
             cast
             haire
             cloath
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             clap
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             exile
             him
             :
             to
             which
             ungracious
             counsel
             ,
             other
             Nobles
             consenting
             ,
             much
             changed
             the
             young
             Emperour's
             minde
             :
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             his
             Grand-father
             a
             Companion
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             
             should
             retain
             the
             name
             and
             ornaments
             ;
             but
             meddle
             with
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             come
             abroad
             ;
             with
             10000
             duckets
             yearly
             for
             his
             maintenance
             .
             Of
             which
             shameful
             decree
             〈◊〉
             the
             Patriarch
             was
             a
             furtherer
             rejoycingly
             ,
             wresting
             this
             Scripture
             ;
             
               The
               just
               shall
               rejoyce
               when
               he
               seeth
               the
               Vengeance
               :
            
             But
             the
             old
             Emperour
             thus
             shut
             up
             ,
             humours
             distilling
             ,
             (
             through
             grief
             )
             first
             lost
             one
             eye
             ,
             and
             shortly
             the
             other
             ,
             being
             often
             mocked
             not
             by
             his
             guarding
             enemies
             onely
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             own
             servants
             .
             The
             young
             Emperour
             not
             long
             after
             falling
             very
             sick
             ,
             Catacuzene
             and
             the
             rest
             yet
             doubtful
             of
             the
             old
             blind
             man
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             choice
             ,
             either
             to
             put
             on
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             dear
             exile
             ,
             or
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             .
             At
             which
             hard
             choice
             he
             oppressed
             with
             woes
             ,
             lay
             on
             bed
             a
             great
             while
             speechlesse
             ;
             for
             being
             encompassed
             with
             barbarous
             Souldiers
             ,
             none
             was
             left
             to
             direct
             him
             where
             to
             go
             or
             stand
             ,
             But
             would
             he
             or
             not
             ,
             they
             shaving
             and
             polling
             him
             ,
             cast
             a
             Monks
             habite
             on
             him
             ;
             changing
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             )
             his
             name
             to
             Anthony
             the
             Monk
             ;
             of
             which
             Esaeias
             was
             glad
             ,
             as
             now
             no
             hope
             to
             recover
             the
             Empire
             ,
             nor
             cause
             for
             himself
             to
             fear
             .
             Yet
             (
             seeming
             to
             be
             very
             sorry
             ,
             but
             indeed
             deriding
             him
             )
             he
             sent
             two
             Bishops
             to
             know
             of
             him
             how
             he
             would
             be
             remembred
             in
             Church-prayers
             .
             To
             which
             fetching
             a
             great
             sigh
             he
             answered
             :
             As
             in
             poor
             Lazarus
             appeared
             a
             double
             miracle
             ,
             that
             (
             dead
             )
             he
             rose
             ,
             and
             (
             bound
             )
             walked
             ;
             so
             in
             me
             ,
             in
             a
             contrary
             manner
             ,
             who
             (
             alive
             )
             am
             dead
             ,
             and
             (
             loose
             )
             bound
             ,
             my
             tongue
             also
             wherewith
             I
             might
             (
             at
             least
             )
             bewaile
             my
             woes
             and
             wrongs
             to
             the
             Aire
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             shame
             hath
             closed
             my
             mouth
             ,
             my
             brethren
             abhorre
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             mine
             eyes
             is
             not
             with
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             him
             that
             sent
             you
             ,
             I
             chose
             and
             preferred
             him
             to
             the
             Patriarchship
             ,
             before
             many
             worthy
             men
             ,
             never
             before
             preferred
             ,
             or
             famous
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             in
             my
             Calamity
             he
             joyned
             with
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             more
             cruel
             than
             any
             other
             :
             feigning
             him
             to
             be
             (
             much
             like
             the
             Crocodile
             of
             Nile
             )
             ignorant
             and
             sorry
             for
             me
             .
             But
             if
             I
             should
             answer
             to
             his
             catching
             
             question
             ,
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             the
             Church
             as
             an
             Emperour
             ;
             I
             shall
             forthwith
             be
             slain
             .
             If
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             Anthony
             the
             Monk
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             of
             mine
             own
             free
             will
             I
             put
             on
             this
             habite
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             in
             my
             thought
             .
             Thus
             he
             sent
             them
             away
             :
             and
             sitting
             down
             said
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               return
               to
               thy
               rest
               ,
            
             &c.
             neither
             spake
             he
             one
             word
             more
             in
             declaring
             his
             grief
             ,
             and
             so
             against
             his
             will
             passing
             over
             his
             sorrow
             in
             silence
             ,
             as
             astonished
             before
             the
             humorus
             (
             gathered
             into
             the
             brain
             )
             could
             be
             difsolved
             into
             tears
             .
             But
             the
             Patriarch
             decreed
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             remembred
             before
             his
             Nephew
             in
             Church
             prayers
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Religious
             and
             Zealous
             Monk
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             colour
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             if
             weary
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             voluntary
             took
             it
             on
             him
             .
             Yet
             in
             four
             daies
             ,
             Synadenus
             ,
             understanding
             the
             people
             secretly
             to
             mutter
             at
             the
             hard
             dealing
             with
             him
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             enforcing
             none
             against
             will
             to
             enter
             Religious
             orders
             ,
             sent
             to
             exact
             an
             oath
             of
             him
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             seek
             after
             ,
             accept
             of
             ,
             or
             substitute
             any
             other
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             to
             fear
             him
             of
             his
             life
             upon
             refusal
             ,
             setting
             barbarous
             Souldiers
             over
             him
             :
             so
             yielding
             ,
             he
             signed
             the
             Oath
             with
             a
             red
             and
             black
             crosse
             ,
             another
             guiding
             his
             hand
             .
             Thus
             living
             two
             years
             ,
             on
             Feb.
             12th
             ,
             towards
             night
             ,
             a
             day
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             
               Anthonies
               Vigil
            
             ,
             certain
             friends
             had
             accesse
             to
             him
             (
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Servia's
             widow
             ,
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             
               Nicephor
               as
               Gregoras
            
             ,
             Authour
             of
             this
             History
             )
             with
             whom
             he
             entred
             discourse
             till
             past
             mid-night
             ,
             then
             bidding
             them
             farewell
             ;
             pleasantly
             saying
             ,
             
               To
               morrow
               they
               would
               end
               their
               discourse
               ,
            
             no
             signe
             of
             sicknesse
             appearing
             .
             They
             gone
             ,
             he
             eat
             of
             a
             shell-fish
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             when
             he
             felt
             inward
             heat
             )
             he
             drank
             cold
             water
             ,
             then
             feeling
             a
             great
             pain
             in
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             very
             sick
             .
             fell
             into
             a
             loosenesse
             ;
             and
             going
             often
             to
             a
             house
             of
             Office
             in
             an
             inner
             Chamber
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             his
             own
             bed
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             he
             dyed
             before
             day
             ,
             sitting
             on
             a
             homely
             bed
             fast
             by
             ,
             having
             Reigned
             43
             years
             ,
             whose
             
             death
             was
             by
             strange
             signs
             and
             accidents
             foretold
             ,
             a
             great
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             just
             43
             daies
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             an
             earthquake
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             the
             Sea
             rising
             above
             the
             bounds
             made
             breaches
             in
             the
             Citie-Walls
             ,
             &c.
             
             Many
             Crosses
             and
             Pinacles
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Pillar
             before
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             40
             Martyrs
             ,
             (
             he
             having
             wished
             to
             live
             so
             long
             as
             it
             stood
             )
             were
             overthrown
             .
             He
             was
             honourably
             buried
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Libe
             ,
             whose
             Obsequies
             9
             daies
             yearly
             were
             solemnly
             kept
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Reader
             may
             see
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Emperour's
             were
             not
             at
             leasure
             ,
             to
             look
             over
             into
             Asia
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Othoman
             on
             one
             side
             in
             Phrygia
             and
             Bithynia
             ;
             and
             Aladin's
             Successours
             along
             Meander
             ,
             encroached
             as
             fast
             ,
             till
             the
             Greeks
             were
             thrust
             quite
             out
             .
             But
             Othoman's
             2
             Garrisons
             built
             before
             Prusa
             ,
             having
             continued
             certain
             years
             ,
             brought
             the
             City
             to
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             many
             Citizens
             and
             others
             died
             of
             famine
             ;
             The
             rest
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             yielded
             the
             City
             to
             Orchanes
             ,
             to
             depart
             safely
             with
             as
             much
             goods
             as
             themselves
             could
             carry
             .
             Most
             write
             the
             Turks
             faithfully
             performed
             the
             conditions
             ;
             yet
             some
             report
             ,
             Orchanes
             brake
             most
             part
             .
             Prusa
             was
             yielded
             1327
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             Orchanes
             made
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             .
             Othoman
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1328
             ,
             69
             years
             old
             ,
             in
             the
             28th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             ;
             whose
             Tomb
             is
             there
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             is
             another
             Monument
             of
             him
             at
             Suguta
             ,
             by
             his
             Father's
             Sepulchre
             ,
             made
             by
             his
             Sons
             .
             Some
             report
             him
             to
             be
             there
             buried
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             generally
             suppose
             his
             interring
             Monument
             is
             at
             Prusa
             .
             He
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             politick
             ,
             valiant
             and
             fortunate
             ,
             full
             of
             dissimularion
             and
             ambition
             ,
             not
             rash
             in
             attempts
             ,
             but
             very
             resolute
             ,
             bountiful
             especially
             to
             his
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             .
             He
             is
             worthily
             accounted
             the
             Turks
             Empire's
             Founder
             ;
             whose
             Kings
             by
             lineal
             descent
             are
             called
             ;
             The
             Othoman
             Kings
             :
             and
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Osmanide
            
             or
             people
             of
             Osman
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Orchanes
             or
             Vrchan
             ,
             
               second
               King
               of
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             AFter
             Othoman's
             death
             (
             with
             great
             solemnity
             interred
             )
             Orchanes
             or
             Urchan
             and
             Aladin
             his
             Sons
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             for
             establishing
             a
             new
             succession
             ,
             and
             dividing
             his
             treasure
             and
             goods
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             bestowed
             it
             on
             his
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Mony
             ,
             Plate
             or
             Jewels
             found
             ,
             but
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             life
             for
             them
             to
             imitate
             ;
             great
             Dominions
             ,
             store
             of
             horses
             and
             armour
             ,
             with
             great
             heards
             of
             Cattel
             .
             Aladin
             answered
             to
             Orchanes
             asking
             ,
             what
             order
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             those
             things
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             requisite
             ,
             first
             to
             establish
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             (
             like
             a
             good
             shepherd
             )
             might
             govern
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             to
             him
             (
             as
             his
             eldest
             brother
             )
             all
             other
             things
             belonged
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             me
             instead
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
             Through
             this
             commended
             modesty
             of
             Aladin
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             peaceably
             descended
             to
             Orchanes
             ;
             who
             would
             have
             made
             him
             President
             of
             his
             Councel
             ;
             but
             he
             requested
             rather
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Fodore
             :
             which
             frankly
             granted
             ,
             Aladin
             lived
             there
             (
             mostly
             )
             a
             private
             and
             quiet
             life
             ,
             then
             building
             two
             Temples
             and
             an
             Abby
             at
             Prusa
             .
             Some
             report
             Orchanes
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             murthering
             two
             elder
             brothers
             which
             he
             had
             .
             But
             that
             practise
             (
             lately
             much
             used
             )
             was
             not
             before
             Bajazet
             1.
             as
             the
             most
             probable
             collections
             from
             the
             Turks
             Chronicles
             affirm
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             presently
             recovered
             Nice
             ,
             with
             divers
             holds
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
             Among
             whom
             Tzuprichiser
             Castle
             on
             the
             River
             Sangarius
             (
             by
             impeaching
             that
             passage
             ,
             into
             Bithynia
             )
             most
             grieved
             them
             .
             Orchanes
             apparrelling
             himself
             and
             few
             others
             like
             Christian
             Marchants
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             craving
             leave
             to
             passe
             :
             they
             supposing
             them
             to
             be
             Merchants
             ,
             let
             them
             in
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             the
             warders
             ,
             possessed
             
             the
             Castle
             ,
             who
             now
             so
             forraged
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             Nice
             wanting
             victuals
             to
             relieve
             so
             many
             fled
             into
             it
             for
             fear
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             great
             extremity
             ;
             For
             whose
             relief
             young
             Andronicus
             ,
             passed
             the
             strait
             into
             Asia
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             strength
             was
             in
             2000
             choise
             horsemen
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             most
             〈◊〉
             (
             who
             carried
             many
             small
             Vessels
             with
             them
             to
             receive
             them
             when
             they
             should
             flee
             )
             or
             Rascals
             taken
             up
             here
             and
             there
             .
             Orchanes
             sent
             expert
             Captains
             to
             forelay
             the
             strait
             passages
             ,
             following
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Emperour
             in
             three
             daies
             march
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             little
             Town
             Philocrene
             ,
             and
             understanding
             Orchanes
             laying
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             straits
             ,
             he
             there
             stayed
             that
             night
             .
             Next
             morning
             ,
             divers
             Turks
             Companies
             coming
             down
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             shot
             freely
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             a
             loof
             off
             .
             The
             Emperour
             supposing
             that
             proceeded
             from
             fear
             ,
             commanded
             some
             Companies
             disorderly
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             them
             :
             his
             expert
             Captains
             would
             have
             had
             him
             kept
             his
             strength
             together
             ;
             yet
             such
             was
             his
             youthful
             heat
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             set
             forward
             ;
             But
             ,
             the
             forenoon
             spent
             in
             this
             leight
             skirmishing
             ,
             Orchanes
             perceiving
             the
             Christians
             weary
             therewith
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             ,
             came
             down
             with
             a
             world
             of
             men
             ,
             charging
             them
             with
             a
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             some
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             some
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             both
             sides
             were
             couragious
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             till
             nights
             approach
             ;
             then
             the
             Christians
             weary
             and
             oppressed
             with
             multitudes
             ,
             retired
             disorderly
             ,
             receiving
             great
             losse
             by
             the
             pursuers
             .
             The
             battel
             was
             at
             length
             ended
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             wounded
             in
             the
             foot
             :
             who
             going
             to
             Philocrene
             ,
             fast
             by
             ,
             to
             be
             dressed
             ,
             the
             Army
             supposing
             him
             to
             have
             fled
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             Orchanes
             would
             have
             slain
             them
             all
             that
             night
             )
             fled
             also
             :
             some
             to
             their
             boats
             :
             some
             ,
             hasting
             to
             the
             Town-gates
             ,
             were
             by
             others
             trodden
             to
             death
             :
             some
             hanging
             at
             one
             another
             ,
             got
             some
             up
             the
             Towns
             Rampiers
             ;
             others
             drawn
             down
             by
             the
             hangers
             on
             ,
             〈◊〉
             on
             and
             perished
             ;
             some
             (
             't
             is
             reported
             )
             died
             for
             fear
             ,
             none
             chasing
             them
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             200
             of
             the
             300
             horsemen
             that
             Orchanes
             (
             retiring
             to
             places
             of
             advantage
             ,
             
             doubting
             the
             Christians
             farther
             coming
             on
             )
             had
             left
             as
             scouts
             ,
             took
             the
             spoyl
             of
             the
             forsaken
             Camp
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             's
             own
             furniture
             and
             〈◊〉
             horses
             :
             the
             other
             100
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             hartless
             wandring
             Christians
             .
             The
             Emperour
             seeing
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seizing
             many
             Sea
             Towns
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             laid
             heavy
             tributes
             on
             the
             other
             Country
             places
             ,
             not
             destroying
             them
             for
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Nice
             holding
             now
             out
             in
             hope
             only
             of
             1000
             horsmen
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             promised
             to
             send
             to
             lye
             in
             Garrison
             ;
             Of
             which
             Orchanes
             understanding
             ,
             furnished
             800
             of
             his
             own
             after
             the
             Christians
             manner
             :
             who
             by
             a
             compass
             about
             ,
             trooped
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             high-way
             from
             Constantinople
             .
             Then
             sending
             300
             other
             in
             Turks
             habit
             ,
             to
             forrage
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             within
             the
             Cities
             view
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             :
             the
             800
             following
             them
             as
             by
             chance
             ,
             put
             them
             toflight
             in
             their
             sight
             :
             who
             returned
             again
             towards
             Nice
             .
             The
             Citizens
             ,
             supposing
             them
             Constantinopolitan
             horsmen
             ,
             with
             joy
             received
             them
             as
             expected
             friends
             ;
             But
             entring
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             seconded
             with
             the
             other
             300
             ,
             bringing
             also
             others
             in
             ambush
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             won
             the
             great
             City
             :
             whose
             spoil
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             led
             into
             miserable
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             they
             possessing
             it
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Orchanes
             other
             Captains
             daily
             encroached
             on
             the
             weak
             Christians
             .
             
               Cunger
               Alpes
            
             subdued
             〈◊〉
             in
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Bolli
            
             in
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             appointing
             valorous
             
               Abdura
               Cham
            
             ,
             Governour
             .
             Then
             also
             old
             Accecozza
             subjected
             Candara
             and
             Ermome
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             〈◊〉
             all
             Castles
             &c.
             
             Then
             〈◊〉
             the
             Captains
             Son
             in
             Scamandria
             ,
             (
             not
             far
             from
             old
             Troys
             ruins
             )
             died
             ;
             to
             whose
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             Father
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             repeiring
             ,
             crafty
             Accecozza
             suddenly
             setting
             on
             them
             ,
             slew
             most
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             :
             with
             the
             Captain
             ,
             his
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             :
             whom
             he
             leading
             to
             Abydus
             renowned
             Castle
             (
             situate
             on
             Asia's
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             over
             against
             Sestus
             Castle
             in
             Europe
             )
             so
             near
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             offered
             him
             liberty
             on
             
             the
             Castles
             surrender
             ,
             or
             they
             to
             see
             him
             there
             slain
             :
             who
             said
             ,
             They
             might
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             seeth
             him
             ,
             and
             eat
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Castle
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             .
             The
             Emperour
             refused
             also
             to
             redeem
             him
             proffered
             unto
             him
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             by
             Nicomedia's
             Governour
             ransomed
             .
             Accecozza
             (
             at
             Scamandria
             )
             being
             long
             molested
             by
             Abydus
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             most
             times
             on
             horseback
             against
             the
             enemies
             attempt
             .
             The
             Captain
             of
             Abydus
             had
             a
             fair
             young
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             then
             dreamed
             that
             (
             fallen
             into
             a
             deep
             miry
             ditch
             )
             a
             young
             gallant
             comming
             by
             ,
             did
             both
             help
             her
             out
             ,
             make
             her
             clean
             ,
             and
             richly
             apparrel
             her
             ;
             the
             Image
             was
             so
             fantasied
             ,
             in
             her
             troubled
             brain
             ,
             that
             waking
             she
             thought
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             sleeping
             longed
             for
             him
             .
             Accecozza
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             besieging
             her
             Fathers
             Castle
             ,
             she
             often
             went
             into
             a
             high
             Turret
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Martiall
             deeds
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             on
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             Abdurachman's
             approach
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             she
             thought
             he
             was
             the
             man
             dreamed
             of
             ;
             wherefore
             waiting
             another
             time
             of
             his
             approach
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             she
             cast
             down
             a
             Letter
             fastened
             to
             a
             stone
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             delivered
             to
             Accecozza
             )
             promising
             (
             after
             her
             affections
             discovery
             )
             to
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             Abdurachman
             ,
             he
             returning
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             after
             the
             siege
             raised
             .
             Accecozza
             giving
             small
             credit
             thereto
             for
             fear
             of
             treason
             ;
             yet
             said
             to
             Abdurachman
             ,
             Seeing
             she
             hath
             on
             special
             liking
             chosen
             thee
             ,
             Wilt
             thou
             adventure
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             undertake
             it
             if
             it
             were
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Accecozza
             sharply
             〈◊〉
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             presently
             as
             despairing
             brake
             up
             his
             siege
             .
             The
             Defendants
             rejoycing
             hereat
             ,
             surcharged
             themselves
             that
             night
             with
             excess
             ;
             Abdurachman
             came
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             attending
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             means
             being
             conveighed
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Porters
             lodg
             :
             he
             slew
             the
             Porter
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             〈◊〉
             in
             at
             the
             gates
             ;
             who
             took
             the
             Captain
             ,
             overtaken
             with
             Wine
             ,
             and
             fast
             asleep
             :
             who
             with
             his
             daughter
             and
             rich
             spoil
             ,
             being
             presented
             by
             Abdurachman
             to
             Orchanes
             ,
             
             He
             ,
             glad
             ,
             gave
             her
             with
             most
             of
             the
             prey
             to
             him
             .
             There
             was
             also
             one
             Cararachman
             ,
             so
             dreadful
             ,
             that
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             would
             pacifie
             their
             children
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Cararachman
             comes
             .
             
               Cunger
               Alpes
            
             and
             Accecozza
             shortly
             dying
             ,
             Orchanes
             made
             Solyman
             aud
             Amurath
             his
             Sons
             Governours
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
             He
             intending
             to
             besiege
             〈◊〉
             ,
             took
             divers
             small
             holds
             in
             his
             march
             thitherward
             ,
             which
             being
             governed
             by
             a
             Lady
             ,
             Andronicus
             his
             kinswoman
             ,
             she
             doubting
             her
             forces
             ability
             to
             hold
             the
             siege
             ,
             yielded
             the
             City
             on
             condition
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             would
             ,
             she
             might
             depart
             with
             lives
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             and
             goods
             :
             so
             shipping
             for
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Solyman
            
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Nicomedia
             .
             The
             Temples
             were
             converted
             to
             Turkish
             Meschitas
             .
             The
             greatest
             being
             turned
             into
             a
             School
             for
             the
             Students
             of
             Mahomet's
             Law
             ,
             yet
             called
             Orchanes
             his
             Colledge
             ;
             who
             placed
             divers
             the
             most
             experienced
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             Pensions
             and
             possessions
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Countrey
             near
             ,
             and
             open
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Galleys
             .
             Then
             by
             Aladin's
             Counsel
             ,
             all
             his
             men
             wore
             white
             caps
             (
             which
             the
             Jannizaries
             now
             use
             )
             to
             be
             known
             from
             others
             wearing
             red
             .
             The
             Turks
             then
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             did
             not
             shave
             their
             beards
             :
             so
             that
             the
             King
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             would
             command
             a
             mans
             beard
             to
             be
             cut
             or
             shaven
             .
             They
             borrowed
             cutting
             or
             shaving
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             also
             many
             other
             fashions
             contrary
             to
             their
             ancient
             ones
             .
             Orchanes
             ,
             removing
             his
             Court
             to
             Nice
             ,
             built
             a
             sumptuous
             Temple
             ,
             appointing
             a
             Preacher
             for
             every
             Fryday
             :
             also
             two
             fair
             Abbies
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             which
             himself
             served
             the
             strangers
             ,
             and
             poor
             ,
             the
             first
             dinner
             .
             He
             first
             builded
             Abbeys
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             whom
             most
             his
             successours
             imitated
             .
             He
             gave
             Solyman
             great
             charge
             to
             be
             vigilant
             over
             
               Taxara
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Mudurne
             ,
             nigh
             Nicomedia
             ;
             all
             which
             Towns
             ,
             with
             the
             Couutries
             joyning
             ,
             he
             soon
             got
             by
             composition
             from
             the
             Christians
             .
             Solyman
             so
             tempering
             justice
             with
             clemency
             ,
             that
             many
             Christians
             became
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             government
             ,
             
             not
             changing
             the
             Countries
             politique
             Laws
             ,
             which
             greatly
             won
             their-hearts
             .
             〈◊〉
             was
             made
             Lord
             of
             
               Prusa
               ;
               Carachisar
            
             Castle
             with
             its
             Seigniory
             ,
             Orchanes
             gave
             his
             Cosen
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Orchanes
             (
             by
             perswasion
             of
             
               Turson
               Beg
            
             the
             King
             of
             Charasia's
             Son
             )
             whose
             subjects
             (
             when
             dead
             )
             denyed
             the
             elder
             brother
             wishing
             Turson
             their
             Soveraign
             )
             went
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             surprizing
             to
             his
             own
             use
             many
             Holds
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Orchanes
             entred
             ,
             Turson's
             elder
             brother
             fled
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Turks
             pursuing
             ;
             where
             Turson
             approaching
             to
             speak
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             was
             slain
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             Orchanes
             hereupon
             ,
             threatning
             to
             destroy
             all
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             if
             they
             submitted
             not
             by
             a
             day
             to
             mercy
             ;
             the
             people
             terrified
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             .
             The
             Kings
             Son
             also
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             who
             (
             sent
             to
             Prusa
             )
             died
             there
             after
             two
             years
             ,
             of
             the
             Plague
             ;
             Solyman
             being
             then
             made
             Prince
             of
             Carazina
             :
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             Successours
             of
             Sulten
             Alaain
             there
             by
             took
             end
             ,
             whose
             Dominions
             were
             not
             small
             .
             Orchanes
             returning
             ,
             or
             his
             good
             successe
             ,
             built
             a
             Temple
             and
             Monastery
             at
             Prusa
             seeking
             for
             religious
             men
             out
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             of
             which
             religious
             men
             ,
             the
             Turks
             write
             many
             Fables
             .
          
           
             Orchanes
             so
             augmented
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             ,
             viewing
             Europe
             ,
             from
             many
             parts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             desire
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             devised
             how
             to
             passe
             narrow
             Hellespont
             into
             Europe
             :
             which
             he
             imparting
             to
             his
             Son
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             answered
             .
             He
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             doubted
             not
             to
             passe
             the
             strait
             ,
             and
             plant
             〈◊〉
             Religion
             in
             those
             Countries
             .
             His
             Father
             ,
             much
             〈◊〉
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             proceed
             as
             he
             thought
             best
             therein
             ;
             who
             journeying
             into
             Carasina
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             place
             (
             as
             for
             pleasure
             )
             where
             Troy
             was
             said
             to
             have
             stood
             ,
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             .
             And
             standing
             a
             great
             while
             still
             in
             a
             study
             ,
             without
             speaking
             to
             any
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             Chieftain
             ,
             boldly
             said
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             what
             strange
             thing
             is
             this
             ?
             &c.
             't
             is
             some
             great
             matter
             thou
             〈◊〉
             studying
             on
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             Solyman
             ,
             I
             was
             thinking
             how
             to
             
             passe
             this
             Sea
             ,
             to
             view
             Europe
             and
             return
             undiscovered
             .
             Said
             Ezesbeg
             ,
             joyning
             Fazilbeg
             ,
             We
             two
             will
             by
             God's
             power
             perform
             this
             .
             They
             shewed
             Solyman
             (
             〈◊〉
             to
             know
             )
             what
             place
             they
             would
             〈◊〉
             over
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             making
             a
             little
             boat
             or
             raffe
             ,
             arrived
             by
             night
             in
             Europe
             side
             ,
             near
             Zemenick
             Castle
             ,
             of
             the
             Greeks
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Hogs
             Castle
             ,
             not
             〈◊〉
             from
             〈◊〉
             ;
             where
             finding
             a
             good
             sensible
             Greek
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             returning
             back
             presented
             him
             to
             Solyman
             :
             who
             gave
             him
             great
             gifts
             and
             rich
             apparel
             ,
             learning
             at
             length
             of
             him
             how
             to
             take
             Zemenick
             Castle
             at
             unawares
             ;
             For
             which
             ,
             boats
             being
             peedily
             made
             ,
             Solyman
             with
             80
             chosen
             men
             passed
             the
             Strait
             (
             not
             past
             an
             Italian
             mile
             over
             )
             with
             their
             guide
             :
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             high
             that
             getting
             in
             (
             in
             harvest
             time
             )
             they
             easily
             won
             〈◊〉
             .
             Solyman
             sought
             by
             courtesie
             rather
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             Inhabitants
             good
             wills
             ;
             yet
             some
             of
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             sent
             into
             Asia
             ,
             returning
             in
             one
             day
             200
             〈◊〉
             more
             into
             Europe
             ,
             and
             sent
             〈◊〉
             in
             small
             Vessels
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christians
             Vessels
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             should
             〈◊〉
             his
             passage
             :
             so
             〈◊〉
             few
             daies
             he
             had
             2000
             Turks
             in
             Europe
             ;
             who
             doing
             no
             violence
             to
             the
             vulgar
             Christians
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             like
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             without
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             some
             of
             them
             had
             sundry
             times
             come
             over
             ,
             yet
             this
             was
             the
             first
             coming
             of
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             conguer
             and
             inhabit
             ,
             whose
             posterity
             was
             never
             since
             removed
             ;
             but
             have
             joyned
             to
             their
             Asian
             Kingdom
             ,
             agreat
             part
             of
             Europe
             also
             .
             Solyman
             took
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             2
             miles
             from
             Zemenick
             Castle
             ,
             strongly
             〈◊〉
             both
             〈◊〉
             After
             which
             the
             Turks
             came
             in
             〈◊〉
             number
             into
             Europe
             to
             dwell
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               :
               Solyman
            
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             sending
             Christians
             into
             Asia
             ,
             Such
             was
             the
             negligence
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             that
             when
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             taking
             was
             carried
             〈◊〉
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             to
             extenuate
             〈◊〉
             ,
             said
             ,
             〈◊〉
             was
             but
             a
             Hogstie
             lost
             ;
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Castles
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             foolish
             laughter
             (
             as
             saith
             a
             grave
             one
             of
             their
             own
             )
             being
             converted
             into
             most
             bi
             ter
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             Solyman's
             strength
             thus
             encreasing
             ,
             he
             spoyled
             almost
             to
             Callipolis
             about
             22
             miles
             off
             ;
             whose
             Governour
             perceiving
             the
             Turk
             began
             to
             long
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             went
             out
             against
             him
             with
             what
             power
             he
             〈◊〉
             (
             all
             the
             other
             Greeks
             lying
             still
             )
             but
             he
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             his
             City
             :
             the
             Turks
             following
             spoyled
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             returning
             ,
             took
             both
             City
             and
             Castle
             in
             1358.
             
             The
             Constantinopolitans
             making
             small
             account
             of
             its
             losse
             ,
             commonly
             said
             (
             jesting
             )
             The
             Turks
             had
             took
             from
             them
             but
             a
             pottle
             of
             Wine
             .
             But
             they
             got
             (
             in
             few
             years
             )
             so
             far
             into
             Thracia
             ,
             that
             Amarah
             placed
             his
             Seat
             in
             Hadrianople
             ,
             and
             Bajaxet
             his
             Son
             laid
             hard
             siege
             some
             years
             to
             the
             Imperial
             City
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Tamerlain's
             expedition
             (
             to
             him
             fatal
             )
             then
             happened
             ,
             he
             had
             carried
             it
             .
             But
             Solyman
             certified
             his
             Father
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             expedient
             speedily
             to
             send
             him
             a
             great
             supply
             for
             keeping
             what
             he
             had
             got
             ,
             as
             for
             further
             invasion
             .
             Orchanes
             welcoming
             this
             Message
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Saracens
             likewise
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             come
             into
             Caracina
             ,
             to
             possess
             their
             dwellings
             who
             were
             gone
             into
             Europe
             )
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             Solyman
             omitted
             not
             to
             win
             small
             Holds
             ,
             and
             people
             them
             with
             Turks
             :
             they
             of
             Caracina
             also
             placing
             themselves
             as
             in
             a
             new
             world
             ;
             For
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             extend
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             and
             Religion
             ,
             they
             refused
             no
             pains
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             Callipolis
             was
             the
             little
             Castle
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whose
             valiant
             Captain
             
               Calo
               Joannes
            
             molested
             the
             Turks
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             under
             Ezesbeg
             slaying
             and
             taking
             many
             at
             advantage
             .
             Solyman
             much
             argred
             ,
             learning
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             for
             some
             exploit
             ,
             beset
             the
             Castle
             placing
             others
             in
             by
             waies
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             any
             waies
             escape
             .
             The
             Captain
             ignorant
             ,
             thinking
             to
             return
             with
             a
             Turk
             prisoner
             ,
             was
             pursued
             by
             Fazilbeg
             ,
             and
             hasting
             fell
             into
             the
             Turks
             ambush
             ;
             where
             all
             his
             men
             slain
             and
             he
             taken
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             struck
             off
             before
             his
             own
             Castle
             ,
             which
             forthwith
             surrendred
             ,
             and
             
               Chazi
               Ilibeg
            
             placed
             therein
             ,
             who
             thence
             troubled
             the
             Country
             to
             Didymothicum
             :
             as
             〈◊〉
             from
             Callipolis
             ;
             
             who
             gave
             divers
             places
             (
             taken
             thus
             in
             one
             year
             in
             Europe
             )
             to
             his
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Tombs
             of
             Ezes
             and
             Fazil-beg
             there
             appeareth
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             hawking
             in
             Bolare
             fields
             ,
             on
             Europe
             side
             ,
             was
             overthrown
             in
             a
             ditch
             and
             with
             the
             fall
             shortly
             died
             :
             whose
             Father
             Orchanes
             then
             laying
             sick
             ,
             justly
             sorrowing
             ,
             within
             two
             moneths
             died
             ,
             about
             1359
             ,
             80
             years
             old
             ,
             reigning
             31.
             
             Some
             report
             otherwise
             of
             his
             death
             and
             time
             wherein
             he
             lived
             .
             But
             
               John
               Leunclave
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Turks
             Chronicles
             ,
             reporteth
             as
             before
             .
             He
             was
             wise
             ,
             courteous
             and
             bountiful
             ,
             &c.
             very
             zealous
             in
             his
             superstition
             ,
             appointing
             Pensions
             to
             the
             sayers
             of
             Mahomet's
             Law
             by
             heart
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             competent
             maintenance
             for
             all
             Judges
             ,
             that
             for
             reward
             they
             should
             not
             pervert
             justice
             ,
             living
             and
             dying
             a
             mortal
             enemy
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Amurath
             I.
             
               third
               King
               of
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               and
               the
               great
               augmenter
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             AMurath
             the
             younger
             Son
             ,
             succeeded
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             having
             wondrous
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             zeal
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             ,
             for
             Mahometan
             Religion
             .
             Purposing
             (
             at
             first
             )
             to
             invade
             Thracia
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             Army
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             Prusa
             ;
             But
             the
             
               Mahometan
               Asian
            
             Princes
             combining
             ,
             he
             must
             turn
             his
             forces
             upon
             them
             prevailing
             and
             returning
             with
             victory
             :
             and
             next
             year
             prosecuting
             his
             intended
             war
             in
             Europe
             ;
             wherefore
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             he
             passed
             to
             Callipolis
             ,
             with
             
               Lala
               Schahin
            
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             whose
             counsel
             he
             most
             followed
             in
             weighty
             affairs
             .
             Then
             Benutum
             Castle
             was
             yielded
             him
             on
             composition
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             Tzurulus
             he
             won
             ,
             after
             sharp
             encounter
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             taking
             divers
             small
             places
             in
             Romania
             (
             now
             called
             Rumilia
             )
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             razing
             some
             ,
             and
             garrisoning
             others
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             valiant
             ones
             ,
             
               Chasi
               Ilbeg
            
             and
             Eurenoses
             ,
             took
             some
             Forts
             on
             the
             River
             〈◊〉
             ,
             much
             troubling
             the
             Inhabitants
             there
             abouts
             ;
             wherefore
             Didymothicum's
             Caprain
             ,
             gathered
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             intercept
             
               Chasi
               Ilbeg
            
             ,
             losing
             most
             ,
             and
             himself
             taken
             :
             for
             whose
             ransome
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Citizens
             yielded
             Didymothicum
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             soon
             after
             sent
             
               Lala
               Schahin
            
             to
             besiege
             Hadrianople
             :
             the
             Christians
             encountred
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             many
             being
             lost
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             worsted
             ,
             they
             retired
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Schahin
             sending
             news
             of
             this
             victory
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             with
             some
             Christians
             heads
             ,
             Chasis
             and
             Eurenoses
             going
             before
             ,
             himself
             followed
             to
             the
             siege
             :
             which
             the
             Governour
             hearing
             ,
             fled
             by
             night
             to
             Aenus
             .
             The
             
             〈◊〉
             seeing
             this
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Amurath
             in
             1362.
             
             Some
             Turks
             Histories
             otherwise
             report
             ,
             especially
             the
             taking
             these
             2
             Cities
             :
             which
             because
             `t
             is
             not
             disagreeing
             from
             their
             subtil
             dealing
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             set
             down
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             at
             first
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             ,
             during
             which
             the
             Governour
             of
             〈◊〉
             entertained
             all
             workmen
             ,
             more
             to
             fortifie
             his
             City
             .
             Amurath
             caused
             200
             Iusty
             men
             to
             come
             our
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             their
             service
             ,
             who
             gladly
             used
             their
             help
             :
             some
             of
             the
             wiser
             ,
             wishing
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             those
             Asians
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             through
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             they
             no
             Souldiers
             ,
             had
             the
             lesse
             care
             ,
             yet
             lodging
             them
             without
             the
             walls
             every
             night
             .
             〈◊〉
             (
             they
             entertained
             )
             requested
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             go
             with
             30
             good
             Souldiers
             〈◊〉
             for
             〈◊〉
             and
             to
             espy
             any
             opportunity
             to
             surprize
             〈◊〉
             City
             .
             〈◊〉
             coming
             accordingly
             ,
             they
             found
             〈◊〉
             ,
             carlying
             stones
             ,
             mortar
             ,
             &c.
             shewlng
             diligence
             ;
             he
             vigilantly
             awaiting
             for
             a
             surprizal
             .
             Night
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             workmen
             going
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             to
             lodge
             ,
             Chasis
             secretly
             〈◊〉
             shewed
             Amurath
             ,
             how
             one
             gate
             of
             the
             City
             might
             suddenly
             be
             taken
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             place
             a
             〈◊〉
             ambush
             near
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             labourers
             upon
             occasion
             :
             which
             resolved
             on
             ,
             and
             Chasis
             returning
             ,
             instructed
             what
             workmen
             he
             thought
             meet
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Next
             day
             at
             dinner
             time
             ,
             these
             〈◊〉
             at
             fained
             words
             ,
             and
             blows
             among
             themselves
             ,
             suddenly
             running
             to
             the
             gate
             appointed
             ,
             and
             laying
             hands
             on
             the
             Warders
             weapons
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             defend
             themselves
             )
             and
             so
             〈◊〉
             them
             ;
             〈◊〉
             opening
             the
             gate
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Turks
             (
             laying
             in
             wait
             )
             who
             presently
             took
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             chiefest
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             〈◊〉
             also
             was
             (
             in
             this
             peace
             )
             by
             sudden
             assault
             of
             Eurenoses
             by
             night
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             charging
             〈◊〉
             with
             this
             breach
             of
             League
             ,
             turned
             it
             to
             his
             Captains
             ,
             threatning
             them
             severely
             :
             feigning
             himself
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             colour
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             〈◊〉
             but
             
             he
             refused
             to
             restore
             these
             Cities
             ,
             saying
             ,
             'T
             was
             against
             Mahomet's
             Law
             to
             deliver
             that
             wherein
             his
             Religion
             had
             been
             openly
             taught
             .
             Whereupon
             fresh
             wars
             (
             very
             tedious
             to
             both
             )
             arose
             .
             Amurath
             therefore
             made
             peace
             with
             them
             of
             
               Selybria
               ,
               Constantinople
            
             and
             Hadrianople
             ;
             yet
             this
             he
             desiring
             heartily
             to
             take
             ,
             causing
             
               Chasis
               Ilibeg
            
             (
             as
             discontented
             )
             to
             flee
             from
             his
             Master
             to
             Hadrianople
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             issuing
             out
             with
             other
             dissembling
             fugitives
             ,
             he
             often
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             growing
             into
             the
             Governours
             favour
             thereby
             .
             Many
             others
             also
             ,
             under
             like
             〈◊〉
             ,
             resorting
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             wrote
             secretly
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             If
             he
             would
             send
             him
             succour
             against
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             deliver
             a
             gate
             unto
             him
             .
             Chasis
             with
             ten
             followers
             ,
             at
             day
             dawn
             (
             as
             going
             to
             hunt
             )
             came
             to
             the
             gate
             ,
             which
             opened
             ,
             they
             furiously
             slew
             the
             Warders
             ,
             and
             aided
             by
             the
             other
             fugitives
             ,
             possessed
             the
             gate
             ,
             till
             Amurath's
             near
             ambush
             ,
             hearing
             the
             alarm
             ,
             speedily
             came
             and
             entred
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             cruel
             fight
             all
             day
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             prevailing
             have
             possessed
             it
             to
             this
             day
             .
             These
             Cities
             thus
             (
             or
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             taken
             ,
             Amurath
             seated
             his
             Court
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             fit
             place
             for
             enlarging
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             from
             whence
             a
             world
             of
             woe
             hath
             overflowed
             great
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             drowning
             many
             Kingdoms
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             of
             all
             other
             most
             miserable
             .
             The
             proud
             Sultan
             now
             presently
             sent
             
               Lala
               Scahin
            
             ,
             to
             invade
             about
             Philopolis
             with
             the
             Country
             Zagora
             toward
             Haemus
             ,
             and
             charging
             Eurenoses
             to
             subdue
             Ipsala's
             Territory
             ;
             who
             soon
             subjected
             them
             all
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shortly
             placed
             Sanzacks
             or
             Governours
             for
             better
             assurance
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Cara
               Rustemes
            
             a
             Mahometan
             Doctor
             suggesting
             it
             ,
             
               Zinderlu
               Chelil
            
             their
             chief
             Justice
             (
             afterwards
             
               Catradin
               Bassa
            
             by
             Amurath's
             command
             )
             ordered
             every
             fifth
             Captive
             above
             15
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             as
             due
             by
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             :
             and
             if
             under
             5
             ,
             to
             pay
             25
             Aspers
             a
             head
             ,
             as
             tribute
             ,
             Cara
             the
             deviser
             ,
             being
             chief
             Collector
             hereof
             ,
             numbers
             of
             Christian
             youths
             ,
             were
             by
             Zinderlu's
             Counsel
             
             distributed
             among
             the
             Asian
             husbandmen
             ,
             to
             learn
             the
             Turkish
             Religion
             language
             and
             manners
             ;
             where
             after
             two
             or
             three
             years
             painful
             labour
             ,
             they
             (
             at
             Court
             )
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             were
             chosen
             to
             attend
             on
             and
             serve
             the
             Prince
             in
             wars
             ,
             where
             they
             practizing
             all
             activity
             ,
             are
             called
             Jannizaries
             ,
             that
             is
             new
             Souldiers
             :
             This
             was
             their
             first
             beginning
             ,
             but
             increased
             under
             Amurath
             2
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             since
             been
             continued
             by
             that
             and
             some
             greater
             means
             ,
             being
             (
             in
             time
             )
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             oft
             dreadful
             to
             the
             great
             Turk
             himself
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             preferring
             that
             Son
             they
             best
             like
             ,
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Deceased
             Sultan
             ,
             now
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             and
             (
             being
             conrinual
             Garrisons
             of
             martial
             men
             )
             not
             unlike
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             cause
             of
             its
             ruin
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             (
             after
             a
             great
             while
             )
             determining
             to
             return
             to
             Asia
             ,
             made
             Scahin
             Viceroy
             of
             
               Romania
               ,
               Eurenoses
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             marches
             ,
             Zinderlu
             President
             of
             his
             Councel
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               Cairadin
               Bassa
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             wel
             deserving
             .
             Then
             returning
             ,
             he
             spent
             that
             Winter
             at
             
               Prusa
               .
               Cairadin
            
             &
             Cara
             once
             two
             Doctors
             (
             as
             Turkish
             histories
             report
             )
             first
             corrupted
             that
             Court
             with
             coverousness
             and
             bribery
             ,
             as
             yet
             of
             them
             much
             blamed
             .
             Amurath
             thus
             in
             Asia
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Servians
             &
             Bulgarians
             ,
             had
             gathered
             an
             Army
             to
             besiege
             Hadrianople
             ,
             he
             greatly
             prepared
             for
             aid
             in
             Europe
             ,
             taking
             Boga
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             putting
             all
             Christians
             that
             could
             bear
             Arms
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             captivating
             the
             rest
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             had
             the
             spoil
             ,
             which
             Town
             ere
             long
             they
             recovering
             ,
             gave
             them
             like
             measure
             ,
             and
             razing
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             rebuilt
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             1365.
             
          
           
             The
             Servian
             &c.
             Army
             ,
             now
             near
             Hadrianople
             ,
             mutinied
             among
             themselves
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             espying
             set
             suddenly
             on
             them
             by
             night
             ;
             who
             (
             through
             inward
             hatred
             )
             joyned
             not
             against
             them
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             turn
             their
             Weapons
             on
             each
             other
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             put
             to
             flight
             &
             slew
             them
             with
             such
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             is
             at
             this
             day
             called
             ,
             
               Zirf
               Zindugi
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Servians
               were
               overthrown
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             notable
             news
             with
             the
             spoils
             fifth
             part
             ,
             and
             many
             Christians
             heads
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Amurath
             in
             Asia
             :
             who
             then
             ,
             returned
             to
             Prusa
             ;
             this
             was
             in
             1366.
             
             This
             year
             he
             triumphantly
             circumcised
             his
             Sons
             Bajazet
             and
             Jacup
             ,
             building
             Temples
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             two
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             a
             Pallace
             at
             
               Bilezuga
               ,
               Neapolis
            
             ,
             and
             Prusa
             .
          
           
             
               Germean
               Ogli
            
             ,
             having
             alwaies
             envied
             ,
             (
             as
             did
             the
             other
             Selzuccian
             Princes
             )
             and
             fearing
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             greatness
             might
             be
             dangerous
             to
             his
             Son
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             now
             very
             aged
             ,
             sent
             Isaac
             a
             Mahometan
             Doctor
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             with
             rich
             presents
             ,
             to
             offer
             his
             daughter
             Hatun
             in
             marriage
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             promising
             with
             her
             divers
             great
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             as
             Cutai
             ,
             &
             c.
             with
             their
             Territories
             :
             Cutai
             being
             now
             the
             City
             where
             the
             Turks
             great
             Viceroy
             is
             resident
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             lesser
             
               Asia
               .
               Amurath
            
             liking
             it
             well
             ,
             contracted
             Bajazet
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             preparing
             with
             great
             magnificence
             for
             the
             marriage
             ,
             invited
             most
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ;
             and
             commanding
             most
             of
             his
             Nobles
             to
             honour
             it
             with
             their
             presence
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             Embassadour
             had
             the
             highest
             place
             of
             all
             the
             others
             before
             invited
             ;
             who
             all
             presented
             Amurath
             with
             many
             great
             gifts
             beseeming
             their
             Masters
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             Eurenoses
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Nobles
             ,
             besides
             many
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             100
             goodly
             Christian
             captive
             boys
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             maidens
             richly
             attired
             ,
             with
             a
             cup
             of
             gold
             with
             divers
             precious
             stones
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             silver
             cup
             full
             of
             gold
             in
             their
             other
             :
             the
             Embassad
             ours
             wondring
             at
             the
             richnesse
             hereof
             :
             All
             which
             Amurath
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             presents
             on
             Eurenoses
             :
             None
             also
             of
             the
             learned
             and
             religious
             came
             thither
             so
             poor
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             away
             rich
             .
             He
             sent
             divers
             Nobles
             with
             100
             Ladies
             ,
             &c.
             &
             3000
             horsmen
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             brides
             coming
             :
             whom
             
               Germean
               Ogli
            
             meeting
             ,
             saluted
             every
             man
             of
             account
             :
             feasting
             them
             royally
             (
             with
             Princely
             gifts
             )
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Cities
             .
             And
             delivering
             Hatun
             to
             two
             ancient
             Ladies
             ,
             one
             Bajazet's
             nurse
             ,
             sent
             her
             away
             with
             his
             wife
             Jenses
             ,
             and
             other
             Courtiers
             ,
             
             being
             most
             royally
             married
             at
             Prusa
             .
             The
             dowry
             promised
             ,
             was
             delivered
             Amurath
             ,
             garrisoning
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns.
             
          
           
             Chusen-beg
             Prince
             of
             Amisum
             ,
             sold
             that
             Territory
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             at
             this
             marriage
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             doubring
             (
             as
             was
             thought
             )
             how
             to
             keep
             them
             ,
             Amurath
             being
             come
             so
             near
             him
             .
             Amurath
             spending
             great
             time
             in
             Asia
             ,
             committing
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             Bajazets
             and
             Temurtases
             his
             Government
             ,
             returned
             into
             Europe
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             marching
             from
             Callipolis
             towards
             Hadrianople
             ,
             soon
             winning
             Magalgara
             by
             the
             way
             :
             whither
             
               Lala
               Scahin
            
             and
             Eurenoses
             coming
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             besiege
             Pherae
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             after
             few
             daies
             .
             But
             leading
             his
             Army
             into
             Servia
             ,
             and
             forraging
             the
             Country
             14
             daies
             ,
             presently
             marched
             to
             Nissa
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             and
             Key
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             winning
             it
             shortly
             by
             
               Jaxis
               Begs
            
             advice
             .
             Lazarus
             the
             Despot
             was
             so
             danted
             hereat
             ,
             that
             for
             peace
             he
             offered
             50000
             li.
             tribute
             yearly
             ,
             and
             1000
             mens
             aid
             when
             he
             required
             it
             :
             Amurath
             granted
             him
             peace
             and
             deparfed
             .
             Then
             with
             much
             a
             do
             he
             won
             great
             Apolonia
             near
             Mount
             Athos
             ,
             the
             Christians
             departing
             with
             wives
             ,
             &c.
             and
             goods
             not
             spoyled
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             Returning
             to
             
               Hadrianople
               ,
               Eurenoses
            
             (
             left
             )
             shortly
             took
             Berrhea
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             also
             Scahin
             won
             Zichne
             ,
             and
             Seres
             in
             Macedonia's
             confines
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             upon
             Thessaly
             and
             Thrace
             :
             who
             made
             his
             abode
             in
             Seres
             ;
             great
             numbers
             being
             sent
             for
             from
             Asia
             to
             inhabit
             thereabouts
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             Aladin
             advertised
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             that
             Aladin
             King
             of
             Caramania
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             invaded
             him
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             telling
             his
             Nobles
             .
             &c.
             what
             Aladin
             (
             so
             getting
             all
             bonds
             of
             Religion
             ,
             alliance
             ,
             &c.
             )
             had
             done
             ,
             whilst
             he
             sought
             with
             honour
             ,
             the
             Mahometan
             sincere
             Religions
             increase
             in
             Europe
             :
             from
             which
             godly
             wars
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             turn
             ,
             against
             men
             joyned
             with
             us
             in
             Religion
             and
             alliance
             ;
             he
             appointed
             
               Chairadin
               Basa
            
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             Son
             
             Alis
             one
             of
             his
             Councel
             :
             so
             passing
             into
             Asia
             and
             so
             to
             Prusa
             he
             there
             spent
             that
             Winter
             .
             To
             whom
             Aegyptian
             Embassadours
             ,
             then
             coming
             to
             renew
             former
             amity
             ,
             he
             thankfully
             sent
             them
             back
             with
             kind
             Letters
             and
             rewards
             .
             At
             Spring
             in
             1387
             ,
             he
             levying
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             war
             on
             the
             Caramanian
             ,
             he
             prepared
             no
             lesse
             power
             to
             meet
             him
             associating
             to
             him
             all
             the
             lesse
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             great
             supplies
             :
             and
             thinking
             himself
             strong
             enough
             for
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             certified
             him
             ,
             That
             (
             not
             being
             inferiour
             in
             power
             )
             he
             did
             not
             fear
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             hearken
             to
             peace
             on
             reasonable
             tearms
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             war
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             dare
             him
             battel
             when
             he
             came
             .
             Amurath
             willed
             the
             Embassadour
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             against
             faith
             ,
             having
             cruelly
             invaded
             him
             ,
             whilst
             busied
             against
             the
             misbelieving
             Christians
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             him
             withdrawn
             ,
             against
             their
             Prophets
             Law
             ,
             he
             would
             shortly
             take
             revenge
             ,
             therefore
             he
             was
             to
             expect
             nought
             but
             war
             ,
             willing
             him
             so
             to
             provide
             as
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             Aladin
             with
             great
             perswasions
             and
             promises
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             Princes
             to
             this
             war
             :
             who
             kissing
             the
             ground
             ,
             promised
             with
             Oaths
             never
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             all
             that
             Princes
             desirous
             of
             honor
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Chairadin
             died
             in
             this
             preparation
             ,
             in
             whose
             stead
             Amurath
             appointed
             Alis
             his
             Son
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             stayed
             in
             his
             journey
             towards
             Europe
             ,
             by
             urgent
             occasions
             ,
             he
             sent
             Post
             for
             him
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             Aladin
             forecasting
             likely
             dangers
             ,
             sent
             another
             with
             reasonable
             conditions
             for
             Peace
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             Perhaps
             he
             would
             have
             accepted
             them
             if
             one
             month
             before
             sent
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             had
             drawn
             him
             so
             far
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             his
             infinite
             charge
             ,
             no
             end
             to
             be
             but
             wars
             chance
             ;
             and
             whereas
             he
             called
             me
             ,
             
               A
               heardsman
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             such
             a
             one
             himself
             ,
             let
             him
             meet
             me
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Embassadour
             replyed
             ,
             The
             King
             offered
             not
             this
             for
             fear
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             innocent
             blood
             :
             which
             set
             
             apart
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             him
             not
             inferiour
             in
             number
             of
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             other
             provision
             ,
             &c.
             
             Amurath
             commanded
             him
             to
             depart
             ,
             (
             in
             great
             rage
             )
             willing
             his
             Master
             ,
             (
             if
             of
             such
             courage
             )
             to
             end
             all
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             shortly
             to
             chastise
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Three
             daies
             after
             Alis
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             dearly
             loved
             ,
             relying
             much
             upon
             his
             Counsel
             .
             The
             Embassadour
             leaving
             nothing
             untold
             that
             Amurath
             had
             said
             ;
             Aladin
             said
             to
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Amurath
             threatneth
             to
             take
             from
             us
             Iconium
             and
             Larenda
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             take
             heed
             we
             take
             not
             from
             him
             Prusa
             .
             The
             Embassadour
             deeming
             him
             about
             20000
             strong
             ,
             Aladin
             rejoycing
             said
             ,
             Surely
             he
             wil
             not
             dare
             give
             us
             battel
             :
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             it
             's
             upon
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             his
             men
             being
             fewer
             ,
             and
             wearied
             with
             travel
             .
             Amurath
             holding
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             daily
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             perswasions
             gifts
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             great
             Plains
             of
             Caramania
             ;
             into
             which
             Aladin
             coming
             encamped
             ,
             within
             a
             daies
             march
             of
             him
             ,
             resting
             that
             night
             .
             Amurath
             next
             morning
             ,
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             appointing
             Jacup
             his
             youngest
             Son
             (
             joyned
             with
             expert
             Captains
             )
             in
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             Bajazet
             &c.
             in
             the
             left
             in
             which
             were
             the
             1000
             Servians
             :
             himself
             in
             the
             main
             battel
             ,
             Temurtazes
             in
             the
             Vantguard
             ,
             the
             Sub-bassae
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             Achmetes
             in
             the
             rear
             .
             Aladin
             set
             his
             men
             in
             like
             order
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             judgment
             he
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             Amurath
             .
             These
             great
             enemies
             came
             on
             couragiously
             with
             displayed
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             noise
             of
             Trumpets
             ;
             Drums
             ,
             &c.
             very
             great
             .
             But
             the
             sign
             given
             ,
             Sanagazes
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             brake
             Temurtazes
             his
             ranks
             ,
             Teberruses
             also
             a
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             Varsacides
             another
             Prince
             ,
             shot
             arrows
             like
             hail
             upon
             the
             Vantguard
             :
             which
             Bajazet
             seeing
             ,
             (
             and
             leave
             obtained
             )
             brake
             in
             on
             the
             enemy
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             surnamed
             Gilderun
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Lightning
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             Hozza
             with
             others
             ;
             following
             him
             with
             like
             courage
             ,
             there
             was
             (
             a
             great
             space
             )
             a
             dreadful
             and
             doubtful
             fight
             ;
             in
             which
             many
             thousands
             were
             on
             〈◊〉
             sides
             slain
             .
             At
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             Princes
             (
             overmatched
             )
             fled
             :
             
             which
             Aladin
             seeing
             ,
             despairing
             of
             victory
             sped
             hastily
             to
             Iconium
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             great
             spoyl
             ,
             Amurath
             giving
             to
             Temurtases
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             speedily
             marched
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             besieging
             Aladin
             ,
             and
             proclaiming
             no
             kind
             of
             violence
             to
             be
             done
             to
             any
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             ,
             he
             warred
             against
             the
             Mahometan
             rather
             to
             propulse
             wrong
             than
             for
             soveraignty
             and
             spoyl
             ;
             which
             Lazarus
             his
             Christians
             among
             others
             transgressing
             ,
             they
             were
             exemplarily
             punished
             .
          
           
             Aladin
             (
             without
             hope
             of
             escape
             )
             sent
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             Amurath's
             daughter
             ,
             bewailing
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             requesting
             her
             ,
             by
             all
             love
             te
             her
             miserable
             husband
             ,
             to
             adventure
             her self
             to
             crave
             pardon
             for
             his
             offence
             of
             her
             angry
             Father
             ;
             who
             attired
             as
             fittest
             for
             her
             husband's
             estate
             ,
             came
             falling
             down
             on
             her
             knees
             ,
             with
             wise
             words
             and
             distilling
             tears
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             up
             till
             she
             had
             obtained
             grace
             ;
             who
             (
             Amurath
             entirely
             loving
             her
             )
             assured
             of
             her
             Father's
             promise
             ,
             sent
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             humbly
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             fault
             before
             her
             Father
             ;
             who
             prostrating
             himself
             and
             acknowledging
             his
             undutifulnesse
             ,
             obtained
             ,
             for
             his
             wives
             sake
             ,
             pardon
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             restitution
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             many
             great
             gifts
             .
             Latin
             Historys
             report
             ,
             this
             was
             fought
             against
             Amurath's
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mother
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             the
             Turkish
             make
             
               Amurath
               ,
               Orchanes
            
             ,
             and
             Lulufers
             Son
             the
             daughtér
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             Jarchiser
             Castle
             .
             This
             victory
             was
             the
             true
             beginning
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kingdoms
             greatness
             in
             Asia
             ;
             the
             other
             Selzuccian
             Princes
             submitting
             themselves
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Bajazet
             :
             till
             great
             Tamerlain
             taking
             Bajazet
             ,
             restored
             the
             Princes
             to
             their
             old
             possessions
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             took
             Despotopolis
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             in
             disbanding
             at
             Cutai
             ,
             and
             in
             triumph
             ,
             coming
             to
             
               Prusa
               .
               Uaywod
            
             with
             his
             Servians
             returning
             home
             ,
             reported
             to
             Lazarus
             the
             
             Despot
             ,
             that
             wars
             sucees
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             cruel
             manner
             his
             men
             were
             used
             by
             Amurath's
             command
             :
             With
             whom
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             causelesly
             made
             a
             most
             dishonourable
             peace
             ,
             by
             giving
             faith
             to
             such
             a
             miscreant
             ,
             sending
             thy
             subjects
             (
             in
             recompence
             )
             to
             be
             so
             butchered
             ,
             besides
             the
             shameful
             〈◊〉
             :
             whereas
             in
             depth
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             thy self
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             in
             warlike
             force
             ;
             for
             by
             our
             valour
             (
             but
             a
             handful
             )
             not
             his
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             victory
             .
             I
             know
             he
             cannot
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             above
             50000
             fighting
             men
             ,
             admit
             100000
             ,
             Art
             not
             thou
             able
             to
             levie
             far
             more
             ?
             and
             tenfold
             better
             provided
             for
             all
             other
             warlike
             provision
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             will
             send
             such
             aid
             ,
             that
             his
             Barbarian
             forces
             will
             be
             no
             hing
             to
             those
             thou
             shalt
             be
             able
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             &c.
             
             Lazarus
             was
             now
             so
             moved
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             break
             the
             servile
             League
             ;
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Bosna
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             crave
             aid
             against
             their
             common
             enemy
             the
             Turk
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             It
             had
             been
             better
             that
             to
             have
             been
             thought
             of
             ,
             before
             the
             foul
             and
             disgraceful
             contract
             made
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             seeing
             things
             done
             could
             not
             be
             undone
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             And
             meeting
             at
             an
             appointed
             place
             ,
             concluded
             fully
             all
             Articles
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Castle
             in
             Bosna's
             confines
             called
             Alexandria
             ,
             whose
             Christian
             Captain
             ,
             was
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             :
             He
             under
             colour
             of
             friendship
             went
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             secretly
             opening
             〈◊〉
             Kingdoms
             state
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             King
             intended
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             shewing
             probable
             means
             ,
             how
             it
             might
             be
             subjected
             ;
             by
             a
             convenient
             power
             ,
             and
             offering
             his
             own
             service
             .
             He
             casting
             a
             rich
             garment
             on
             him
             ,
             (
             a
             sure
             token
             of
             his
             favour
             )
             appointed
             
               Lala
               Schahin
            
             to
             invade
             Bosna
             ;
             who
             joyning
             himself
             with
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             20000
             men
             over-runing
             one
             side
             ,
             took
             great
             booties
             unresisted
             :
             and
             to
             do
             the
             more
             harm
             ,
             by
             his
             advice
             ,
             divided
             his
             Army
             to
             burn
             and
             spoyl
             in
             diverse
             parts
             .
             
             The
             King
             advertized
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             all
             ,
             conveniently
             〈◊〉
             ambushes
             :
             and
             as
             Schahin
             with
             but
             1000
             men
             returned
             with
             booty
             ,
             suddenly
             30000
             Christians
             appearing
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             fled
             ;
             but
             his
             other
             gallants
             ,
             presuming
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             lose
             rich
             prey
             ,
             would
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             spoil
             recovered
             .
             Schahin
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             being
             intercepted
             and
             slain
             ,
             scarce
             5000
             of
             20000
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             married
             the
             Greek
             ,
             Emperour's
             daughter
             at
             Neapolis
             ,
             whose
             2
             sisters
             also
             married
             his
             two
             Sons
             :
             and
             then
             Circumcised
             jazet's
             3
             Sons
             with
             great
             solemnity
             .
             Now
             also
             
               Jazgi
               Ogli
            
             ,
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultan
             ,
             in
             requital
             of
             his
             Embassage
             returned
             .
             He
             ,
             upon
             the
             losse
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Despot's
             revolt
             ,
             was
             much
             disquieted
             ,
             commanding
             
               Alis
               Bassa
            
             to
             send
             speedy
             Commissions
             into
             all
             parts
             for
             levying
             a
             royal
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             in
             post-haste
             .
             Then
             were
             the
             other
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ,
             homaging
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             to
             aid
             him
             ;
             who
             through
             fear
             and
             zeal
             ,
             brought
             them
             forces
             .
             Divers
             voluntier
             Mahometans
             ,
             came
             from
             far
             also
             .
             Cutai's
             Governour
             ,
             &c.
             came
             to
             aid
             his
             Father
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             .
             Two
             Christian
             tributaries
             Custendyll
             and
             Seratzill
             ,
             came
             also
             ;
             but
             Sasmenos
             of
             Bulgaria
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Varna
             &c.
             came
             not
             .
             Now
             
               Lala
               Schahin
            
             ,
             os
             great
             years
             dyed
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             ,
             Temurtases
             governed
             .
             Amurath
             highly
             offended
             and
             grieved
             at
             the
             2
             Princes
             revolt
             ,
             commanded
             Alis
             with
             30000
             ,
             to
             invade
             and
             spoyl
             Sasmenos
             his
             Country
             :
             whose
             Army
             accordingly
             assembled
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             took
             many
             strong
             holds
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             as
             
               Piravade
               ,
               Venuzina
               ,
               &c.
               
               Amurath
            
             the
             while
             ,
             gathering
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             in
             Asia
             ,
             determined
             to
             passe
             into
             Europe
             at
             Spring
             ,
             committing
             his
             Countrie
             's
             Government
             ,
             to
             Temurtases
             Basia
             ,
             and
             4
             others
             ;
             being
             stayed
             a
             while
             with
             〈◊〉
             winds
             ,
             he
             was
             transported
             to
             Callipolis
             by
             its
             Sanzack
             ,
             the
             3d
             time
             of
             Amurath's
             Army
             being
             brought
             into
             
               Europe
               .
               Ba
               ja
               zet
            
             came
             to
             him
             thither
             :
             Alis
             also
             retiring
             
             out
             of
             Bulgaria
             to
             Chalcide
             ,
             recounted
             to
             him
             his
             expeditions
             successe
             .
          
           
             Sasmenos
             seeing
             his
             Country
             spoyled
             ,
             &c.
             by
             his
             Nobles
             advice
             ,
             tying
             a
             winding
             sheet
             about
             his
             neck
             (
             a
             token
             of
             deserved
             death
             )
             came
             to
             Calcide
             ,
             and
             falling
             flat
             at
             Amuraths
             horses
             feet
             ,
             most
             humbly
             craved
             pardon
             ,
             offering
             to
             deliver
             his
             chief
             City
             Silistria
             ,
             a
             pledg
             of
             fidelity
             :
             who
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             assurance
             cast
             a
             rich
             garment
             upon
             him
             ,
             sending
             Alis
             to
             possess
             Silistria
             .
             But
             (
             he
             repenting
             )
             delivered
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             strongly
             fortified
             it
             .
             Amurath
             ,
             now
             more
             offended
             ,
             commanded
             Alis
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             again
             to
             spoil
             him
             :
             who
             so
             terrified
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             that
             many
             strong
             places
             were
             voluntarily
             yielded
             ;
             then
             he
             besieged
             Nicopolis
             the
             strongest
             City
             ,
             on
             Danubius
             ,
             whither
             Sasmenos
             was
             fled
             ;
             who
             taking
             his
             Son
             with
             him
             craved
             pardon
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             with
             whose
             misery
             the
             Bassa
             moved
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             most
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             he
             granted
             it
             .
             So
             returning
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             who
             sending
             for
             Jacup
             Governour
             of
             Carasia
             ,
             repaired
             to
             his
             Father
             with
             all
             his
             power
             .
             This
             was
             the
             greatest
             Army
             brought
             by
             the
             Turks
             before
             into
             
               Europe
               .
               Lazarus
            
             joyned
             to
             him
             the
             King
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             
               Uulcus
               Macedons
            
             Prince
             ,
             his
             son
             in
             law
             .
             Also
             he
             procured
             great
             supplies
             from
             
               Valachia
               ,
               Hungaria
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Italy
             ,
             with
             numbers
             of
             voluntary
             Christians
             :
             all
             which
             far
             exceeded
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             .
             He
             encamped
             by
             the
             River
             Morova
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             sent
             Demetrius
             (
             a
             terrour
             to
             the
             Turks
             )
             to
             take
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Serkive
             ,
             taken
             before
             from
             Sasmenos
             ,
             and
             thought
             dangerous
             to
             Servia
             ;
             they
             hearing
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             yielded
             it
             without
             resistance
             .
             Lazarus
             doubting
             it
             would
             be
             hardly
             kept
             ,
             sent
             Uulcus
             with
             20000
             to
             bring
             away
             all
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             razed
             both
             ,
             before
             
               Jaxis
               Begs
            
             coming
             ,
             sent
             by
             Amurath
             to
             have
             done
             the
             same
             .
             The
             two
             Christian
             tributaries
             met
             Amurath
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             who
             marched
             with
             their
             forces
             before
             him
             as
             guides
             ,
             and
             in
             Custendist's
             Country
             ,
             was
             refreshed
             
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             then
             〈◊〉
             Morova
             the
             lesse
             River
             ,
             he
             drew
             so
             near
             Cossova's
             Plains
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             Bajazet
             could
             view
             the
             Christian
             camp
             to
             cover
             those
             large
             plains
             :
             And
             (
             daunted
             )
             he
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             greatest
             Captains
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ;
             and
             would
             that
             day
             have
             given
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             Eurenoses
             d
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             next
             morning
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             right
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Jacup
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             himself
             in
             the
             main
             body
             .
             Uulcus
             was
             in
             Lazarus
             his
             right
             wing
             ,
             Bosna's
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             himself
             in
             the
             main
             battel
             :
             who
             (
             they
             report
             )
             had
             500000
             men
             :
             Amurath
             scarce
             half
             so
             many
             ;
             who
             drawing
             out
             2000
             of
             the
             best
             Archers
             ,
             and
             placing
             them
             under
             Malcozzeus
             and
             Mustapha
             ,
             on
             both
             the
             Armies
             sides
             ,
             Eurenose's
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             〈◊〉
             battel
             ,
             if
             he
             retired
             a
             little
             ;
             the
             Christians
             following
             upon
             hope
             ,
             would
             loose
             their
             close
             standing
             ,
             and
             leave
             an
             entrance
             for
             his
             men
             .
             The
             archers
             first
             〈◊〉
             conragiously
             ,
             the
             Turks
             gave
             a
             little
             ground
             ,
             then
             the
             Christians
             〈◊〉
             assailing
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             aster
             hard
             fight
             put
             it
             to
             flight
             ;
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             so
             renewed
             the
             battel
             ,
             that
             the
             left
             wing
             began
             to
             turn
             〈◊〉
             :
             In
             which
             bloody
             fight
             many
             thousands
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             armour
             and
             weapons
             〈◊〉
             was
             as
             lightning
             ,
             and
             whose
             noise
             ,
             with
             horses
             neighing
             〈◊〉
             mens
             out
             -
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             so
             terrible
             and
             great
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             wild
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             astonied
             .
             About
             noon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             plainly
             fled
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             pursuing
             ,
             slew
             without
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Lazarus
             the
             Despot
             being
             slain
             .
             〈◊〉
             some
             report
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             with
             his
             Son
             )
             taken
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cruelly
             slain
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             Amurath's
             death
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             Amurath
             with
             a
             few
             chief
             Captains
             ,
             viewing
             the
             numberlesse
             heaps
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Souldier
             sore
             wounded
             and
             bloody
             ,
             arose
             out
             of
             the
             heap
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             came
             towards
             him
             ,
             fell
             divers
             times
             ,
             (
             through
             weakness
             )
             ;
             drawing
             nigh
             to
             Amurath
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             come
             nearer
             ,
             (
             being
             slayed
             by
             the
             Guarders
             )
             supposing
             he
             would
             crave
             his
             life
             ;
             
             who
             pressing
             as
             if
             to
             kisse
             his
             feet
             ,
             stabb'd
             him
             in
             the
             belly
             with
             a
             dagger
             under
             his
             coat
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             presently
             died
             .
             His
             name
             was
             
               Miles
               Cobelitz
            
             ,
             shortly
             after
             cut
             in
             small
             pieces
             before
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             .
             The
             Turks
             Annals
             report
             ,
             That
             Cobelitz
             (
             coming
             to
             him
             as
             a
             fugitive
             servant
             of
             the
             Despots
             )
             so
             stabbed
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             being
             so
             cut
             in
             pieces
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Since
             this
             ,
             when
             any
             comes
             to
             kisse
             the
             Sultans
             hand
             or
             approach
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             (
             as
             for
             honour
             )
             led
             between
             two
             Courtiers
             ;
             but
             indeed
             so
             entangling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             violate
             him
             .
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             being
             brought
             with
             an
             Ensign
             ,
             as
             the
             successuor
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             dead
             Fathers
             Tent
             ,
             secretly
             conveighed
             thither
             ;
             
               Jacup
               Zelebi
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Noble
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             as
             from
             his
             Father
             ;
             who
             coming
             in
             ignorant
             of
             the
             chance
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             most
             report
             )
             by
             jazet's
             command
             ,
             by
             them
             strangled
             ;
             yet
             their
             Annals
             charge
             not
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             .
             Ever
             since
             't
             was
             holden
             a
             good
             pollicy
             ,
             in
             beginning
             of
             the
             Turks
             Reign
             to
             Massacre
             their
             brethren
             and
             nearest
             kinsmen
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             was
             more
             zealous
             in
             his
             superstition
             than
             any
             ,
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             fortunate
             in
             all
             ;
             he
             slew
             more
             than
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             :
             he
             greatly
             inlarged
             his
             territories
             in
             Asia
             ,
             by
             sword
             ,
             marriage
             and
             purchase
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Greeks
             discord
             and
             cowardise
             ,
             he
             subdued
             the
             Romania
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             its
             Territories
             ;
             leaving
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperour
             little
             or
             nothing
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             it self
             .
             He
             won
             much
             of
             Bulgaria
             ;
             entred
             
               Servia
               ,
               Bosua
            
             ,
             and
             Macedonia
             ;
             he
             was
             liberal
             and
             severe
             ;
             beloved
             and
             feared
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             of
             few
             words
             ,
             deeply
             〈◊〉
             ;
             slain
             ,
             being
             68
             years
             old
             ,
             reigning
             31
             ,
             in
             1390.
             
             He
             was
             royally
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             is
             a
             Castle
             and
             Tomb
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             in
             Cassova's
             Plains
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             entrails
             buried
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Bajazet
             I.
             
               the
               4th
               ,
               and
               most
               unfortunate
               King
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             BAjazet
             succeeding
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             besieged
             the
             City
             Cratova
             in
             Servia
             ,
             (
             whereto
             the
             silver
             Mines
             (
             not
             that
             wars
             least
             cause
             )
             belonged
             )
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             might
             with
             life
             and
             liberty
             depart
             ;
             who
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             his
             men
             sent
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Then
             also
             he
             wone
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             divers
             Castles
             near
             Cratova
             .
          
           
             Young
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             advertized
             by
             the
             Servians
             ,
             of
             Bajazet's
             proceedings
             ,
             requested
             him
             (
             by
             Embassadours
             )
             as
             he
             was
             just
             ,
             and
             wished
             to
             live
             in
             quiet
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             such
             open
             wrong
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whom
             he
             answered
             not
             ,
             till
             be
             over-ran
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Countrey
             .
             Then
             calling
             them
             into
             a
             Town
             filled
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             said
             ,
             They
             might
             see
             his
             right
             good
             enough
             to
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             ,
             seeing
             the
             walls
             acknowledged
             it
             ,
             willing
             them
             so
             to
             tell
             their
             Master
             ;
             Which
             〈◊〉
             answer
             〈◊〉
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             if
             open
             war
             had
             been
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             :
             yet
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             settled
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             doubting
             of
             a
             contrary
             faction
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             then
             to
             put
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             he
             by
             
               Forises
               Beg
            
             taking
             Vidina
             in
             Servia
             ,
             returned
             to
             Hadrianople
             .
             But
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             ,
             invading
             his
             frontiers
             in
             Asia
             the
             while
             ,
             though
             then
             not
             〈◊〉
             leisure
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             he
             fully
             revenged
             it
             .
             Eurenoses
             then
             took
             the
             City
             Sitros
             in
             Thessaly
             :
             and
             Ferises
             passed
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             grievously
             spoiling
             Valachia
             ,
             returning
             loaden
             with
             prey
             .
             Now
             also
             
               Jegides
               Bassa
            
             entred
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             carrying
             a
             number
             of
             Captives
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             where
             Bajazet
             wintred
             .
          
           
             Next
             spring
             Bajazet
             passing
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             built
             a
             fair
             Temple
             ,
             a
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             house
             ,
             and
             ,
             returning
             into
             Europe
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             at
             Hadrianople
             .
             In
             Asia
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Philadelphia
             ,
             the
             onely
             City
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             holden
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             he
             straightly
             commanded
             not
             to
             spoile
             or
             〈◊〉
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             them
             more
             willing
             to
             yield
             .
             But
             finding
             them
             resolved
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             commanded
             not
             to
             spare
             any
             thing
             :
             which
             was
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             done
             .
             The
             Citizens
             after
             long
             siege
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             relief
             ,
             yielded
             their
             City
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             besieged
             without
             the
             Emperour's
             consent
             :
             and
             the
             Greeks
             envying
             its
             holding
             out
             ,
             helped
             to
             win
             it
             .
             At
             the
             siege
             ,
             
               Aiden
               Ogli
            
             Prince
             of
             Caria
             ,
             came
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             yielding
             himself
             his
             Vassal
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             he
             restored
             places
             taken
             from
             him
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             on
             this
             condition
             ,
             not
             to
             coyn
             money
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             or
             publiquely
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             as
             before
             ;
             but
             all
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Bajazet's
             name
             .
             〈◊〉
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             into
             Saruchania
             ,
             subduing
             it
             on
             like
             conditions
             :
             Then
             passing
             farther
             ,
             to
             Mentesia
             in
             Caria
             ,
             the
             Prince
             left
             it
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             .
             And
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Caramania's
             former
             invasion
             ,
             he
             entred
             it
             ,
             taking
             Cesaria
             ,
             and
             otherplaces
             :
             the
             King
             glad
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             making
             peace
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             As
             he
             was
             making
             this
             expedition
             ,
             Prince
             Germian's
             son
             (
             with
             a
             chief
             Counsellour
             )
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             sent
             prisoners
             over
             the
             Straite
             to
             Ipsala
             Castle
             ,
             laying
             in
             durance
             many
             years
             .
             Thus
             he
             oppressing
             most
             of
             Aladin's
             successours
             ,
             returned
             to
             Prusa
             in
             triumph
             .
          
           
             Aiden
             (
             fled
             )
             had
             incited
             the
             Prince
             of
             Castamona
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             bordering
             side
             of
             Bajazets
             Kingdome
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Vayvod
             of
             Valachia
             passed
             over
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             parts
             of
             Servia
             and
             Bulgaria
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             spoyling
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             slaying
             them
             by
             heaps
             ;
             
             and
             carrying
             back
             many
             prisoners
             .
             Bajazet
             deferring
             his
             purpose
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             turned
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             Wherefore
             passing
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             thence
             to
             Nicopolis
             ,
             and
             so
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             he
             entred
             Valachia
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             burning
             :
             whom
             he
             Vaywod
             giving
             battle
             ,
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             obtained
             peace
             by
             submission
             ,
             and
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             .
             News
             being
             brought
             (
             the
             while
             )
             that
             the
             Christian
             Galleys
             greatly
             hurt
             along
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             Thessalie
             ,
             destroying
             all
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             taking
             Neapolis
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Joannina
             in
             Aetolia
             ,
             he
             wintred
             in
             Asia
             .
             Next
             spring
             he
             with
             great
             power
             passed
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Callipolis
             ,
             to
             invade
             Hungary
             .
             But
             (
             intercepting
             a
             〈◊〉
             with
             Letters
             from
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             giving
             that
             King
             warning
             thereof
             ;
             and
             understanding
             of
             another
             Messenger
             before
             sent
             )
             〈◊〉
             perswaded
             him
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             besiege
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             was
             (
             he
             said
             )
             surrounded
             with
             Turkish
             Provinces
             :
             bringing
             Philadelphia
             for
             example
             .
             Bajazet
             returning
             ,
             besieged
             it
             first
             by
             Land
             ,
             then
             by
             Sea
             ,
             which
             (
             most
             report
             )
             continued
             8
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             Emmanuel
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             left
             the
             City
             to
             crave
             aid
             of
             the
             German
             Emperour
             ,
             French
             King
             ;
             and
             others
             .
             The
             Citizens
             at
             length
             had
             happily
             yielded
             ,
             if
             the
             Hungarian
             King
             (
             assisted
             with
             French
             aud
             other
             Voluntiers
             ,
             with
             a
             130000
             under
             
               John
               Count
            
             of
             Nivers
             )
             had
             not
             passed
             into
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             recovering
             Vidina
             &c.
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             and
             besieging
             Nicopolis
             .
             Who
             (
             't
             is
             reported
             )
             should
             proudly
             say
             in
             his
             jollity
             (
             through
             his
             Armies
             greatnesse
             )
             What
             need
             we
             fear
             the
             Turks
             ?
             who
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             Heavens
             fall
             ;
             if
             they
             should
             ,
             we
             were
             able
             to
             hold
             them
             up
             with
             our
             Speares
             and
             Halberts
             .
             Bajazet
             commanding
             the
             ladders
             ,
             &c.
             for
             assault
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             marched
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             to
             Nicopolis
             ,
             sending
             Eurenoses
             before
             to
             intercept
             some
             Christians
             ,
             to
             learn
             their
             Armies
             state
             .
             But
             he
             returned
             ,
             without
             any
             prisoner
             taken
             :
             which
             troubled
             Bajazet
             ,
             fearing
             a
             wary
             enemy
             .
             Sigismund
             (
             eaving
             sufficient
             for
             the
             siege
             )
             went
             to
             meet
             his
             proud
             
             proud
             enemies
             :
             who
             (
             within
             sight
             )
             shewed
             but
             half
             his
             Army
             keeping
             close
             in
             ambush
             not
             far
             off
             with
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Christians
             deeming
             they
             were
             far
             〈◊〉
             in
             number
             ,
             divided
             also
             their
             Army
             to
             inclose
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             French
             disiring
             to
             give
             the
             first
             Charge
             ,
             began
             the
             battle
             (
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             &c.
             not
             yet
             in
             order
             )
             where
             was
             so
             many
             thousands
             slain
             .
             Bajazet
             (
             ere
             long
             )
             arising
             with
             the
             other
             half
             ,
             and
             coming
             on
             as
             became
             his
             name
             Gilderum
             ,
             so
             hardly
             charged
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             they
             stood
             at
             first
             as
             dismayed
             :
             but
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             and
             hoping
             of
             relief
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             fought
             till
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             or
             taken
             :
             divers
             French
             horse-men
             (
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             )
             fought
             on
             foot
             ,
             which
             horses
             running
             on
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             made
             them
             doubt
             they
             were
             quite
             overthrown
             :
             wherewith
             dismaied
             ,
             they
             fled
             in
             great
             haste
             ;
             the
             Turks
             pursuing
             ,
             made
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             many
             being
             also
             drowned
             in
             Danubius
             .
             They
             took
             so
             many
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             every
             Turk
             had
             his
             prisoner
             .
             〈◊〉
             (
             〈◊〉
             like
             )
             got
             over
             Danubius
             in
             a
             little
             boat
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             Hungarians
             violence
             for
             the
             battle's
             losse
             ,
             fled
             by
             Sea
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
             then
             sayling
             to
             Rhodes
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             landed
             in
             Dalmatia
             :
             so
             after
             18
             months
             painful
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             the
             contrary
             faction
             had
             chosen
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             their
             King
             ,
             then
             going
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             take
             possession
             ;
             had
             〈◊〉
             Sigismund
             (
             by
             some
             Nobles
             help
             )
             prevented
             him
             :
             There
             were
             20000
             Christians
             ,
             6000
             Turks
             slain
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Nivers
             was
             taken
             with
             300
             great
             ones
             ,
             who
             (
             after
             great
             Contumelie
             before
             Bajazet
             )
             was
             commanded
             〈◊〉
             choose
             5
             other
             Caprives
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             was
             sent
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             (
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             pieces
             before
             his
             face
             )
             and
             ransomed
             afterwards
             for
             200000
             Duckets
             .
             This
             bloody
             battle
             was
             in
             1396.
             
          
           
             Bajazet
             thus
             relieving
             Nicopolis
             ,
             besieged
             Contanstinople
             more
             hardly
             than
             before
             ;
             building
             Forts
             ,
             &c.
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             a
             Castle
             upon
             the
             straite
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             hinder
             (
             what
             possible
             )
             passage
             thereto
             by
             Sea.
             This
             〈◊〉
             years
             siege
             ,
             
             I
             suppose
             (
             by
             the
             History
             )
             was
             part
             of
             the
             8
             years
             .
             Emmanuel
             (
             wearied
             )
             sent
             to
             〈◊〉
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             which
             ,
             (
             hearing
             that
             〈◊〉
             intended
             shortly
             to
             war
             upon
             him
             )
             he
             the
             more
             harkened
             ;
             yet
             on
             condition
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             to
             dwell
             in
             a
             Street
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             freedome
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             their
             own
             Judge
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             10000
             Duckats
             yearly
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             accept
             of
             .
             A
             Temple
             was
             built
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             sent
             out
             of
             Bythinia
             there
             to
             dwell
             :
             which
             when
             〈◊〉
             was
             overthrown
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             :
             driven
             out
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             ,
             Despot
             of
             a
             part
             of
             
               Servia
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             his
             son
             ,
             sent
             〈◊〉
             an
             Embassadour
             with
             loving
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Royal
             presents
             :
             by
             whom
             ,
             also
             the
             old
             Princesse
             offered
             her
             fair
             Daughter
             Despina
             in
             marriage
             ,
             who
             was
             promised
             him
             ,
             whilst
             Amurath
             lived
             .
             〈◊〉
             being
             very
             glad
             thereof
             ,
             she
             was
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             solemnity
             shortly
             married
             .
             He
             held
             her
             dearest
             of
             all
             his
             wives
             ,
             restoring
             (
             for
             her
             sake
             )
             the
             〈◊〉
             City
             and
             Castle
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             her
             Brother
             Stephen
             :
             She
             allured
             him
             to
             drink
             wine
             ,
             forbidden
             by
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             delight
             in
             sumptuous
             Banquets
             ,
             never
             used
             by
             his
             predecessours
             .
             Corruption
             increasing
             in
             the
             Turkish
             kingdome
             ,
             〈◊〉
             determined
             to
             execute
             divers
             apprehended
             Judges
             :
             whosé
             estate
             though
             
               Alis
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             in
             such
             favour
             with
             him
             that
             the
             Vulgar
             honoured
             him
             as
             the
             King
             )
             and
             other
             great
             ones
             pitied
             ;
             yet
             (
             He
             dangerous
             to
             be
             spoken
             to
             when
             angry
             )
             none
             durst
             intreat
             for
             them
             .
             Alis
             requested
             an
             Aethiopian
             jester
             (
             who
             many
             times
             (
             under
             some
             jest
             )
             would
             bolt
             out
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             heat
             ,
             which
             his
             Counsellours
             durst
             not
             speak
             of
             in
             secret
             )
             to
             devise
             some
             meanes
             for
             these
             Judges
             ,
             &c.
             
             Who
             putting
             on
             a
             rich
             Hat
             wrought
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             apparrel
             beseeming
             an
             Embassadour
             ;
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             King
             with
             a
             Counterfeit
             gravity
             .
             Bajazet
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             he
             was
             so
             〈◊〉
             .
             I
             have
             a
             request
             said
             he
             to
             thee
             ,
             
             wishing
             to
             find
             favour
             .
             Bajazet
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             go
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Embassadour
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             ,
             said
             Bajazet
             ?
             To
             crave
             40
             or
             50
             of
             the
             Emperours
             grave
             Monks
             and
             Fryers
             to
             bring
             thither
             .
             What
             should
             they
             do
             here
             ,
             said
             he
             ?
             To
             be
             placed
             instead
             of
             the
             doting
             Judges
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             said
             the
             jeaster
             .
             I
             can
             place
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             said
             Bajazet
             .
             True
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             gravity
             ,
             &c.
             so
             would
             the
             Monks
             ,
             &c.
             serve
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             learned
             as
             those
             in
             thy
             displeasure
             .
             If
             they
             be
             learned
             said
             Bajazet
             ,
             why
             do
             they
             contrarily
             pervert
             justice
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             There
             's
             good
             reason
             ,
             said
             he
             .
             What
             reason
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Bajazet
             ?
             He
             (
             poynting
             to
             Alis
             )
             can
             tell
             better
             than
             I
             (
             said
             he
             )
             :
             who
             ,
             commanded
             to
             give
             the
             reason
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             those
             Judges
             (
             being
             not
             conveniently
             provided
             for
             )
             were
             inforced
             (
             many
             times
             )
             to
             take
             rewards
             to
             the
             staying
             justice
             .
             Which
             true
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Alis
             to
             appoint
             them
             convenient
             stipends
             ,
             granting
             their
             pardon
             .
             The
             Bassa
             〈◊〉
             down
             ,
             the
             Judge
             to
             have
             20
             aspers
             of
             every
             suite
             exceeding
             a
             1000
             ;
             and
             for
             every
             writing
             ,
             &c.
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             12
             aspers
             :
             taking
             it
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Bajazet
             (
             not
             long
             after
             )
             intended
             to
             put
             certain
             Commanders
             to
             death
             ,
             grievously
             offended
             for
             a
             small
             occasion
             .
             Who
             (
             before
             him
             )
             the
             Counsellours
             sate
             hanging
             down
             their
             heads
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             speak
             a
             good
             word
             for
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             jeaster
             stepping
             forth
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             to
             execute
             them
             presently
             as
             Traitours
             ;
             rayling
             on
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             so
             exclaimed
             ,
             thinking
             he
             could
             greatly
             accuse
             them
             .
             Because
             the
             Knaves
             be
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             Tamerlane
             is
             coming
             against
             us
             :
             if
             thou
             take
             up
             but
             an
             ensigne
             ,
             and
             I
             go
             before
             with
             a
             drum
             ,
             I
             le
             strike
             up
             such
             a
             terrible
             march
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             need
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             &c.
             to
             get
             the
             Victory
             .
             Bajazet
             musing
             deeply
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             jeasters
             drift
             ,
             granted
             them
             an
             unlooked
             for
             pardon
             .
             Bajazet
             sending
             this
             jeaster
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             desired
             news
             of
             his
             successe
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             she
             began
             to
             demand
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             
             and
             of
             his
             successe
             .
             He
             answered
             ;
             Very
             well
             ,
             having
             won
             a
             great
             Country
             ,
             enriching
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             again
             ,
             How
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             how
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Wars
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             But
             asking
             the
             3d
             time
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             Dost
             ask
             me
             so
             often
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Oh?
             whore
             !
             thou
             〈◊〉
             brought
             forth
             a
             son
             like
             a
             Devil
             ,
             who
             doth
             nought
             ,
             but
             burn
             and
             destroy
             the
             World
             where
             he
             cometh
             .
             She
             crying
             out
             ,
             up
             start
             he
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             more
             seen
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             passing
             over
             Hellespont
             against
             the
             Valachian
             ,
             who
             had
             aided
             Sigismund
             ,
             leaving
             Temurtases
             his
             Lievtenant
             at
             〈◊〉
             :
             The
             Caramanian
             King
             came
             and
             surprized
             Temurtases
             (
             by
             night
             )
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             in
             bonds
             to
             Caramania
             .
             But
             Bajazet
             ending
             his
             Wars
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             he
             (
             fearing
             )
             released
             Temurtases
             ,
             apparrelled
             him
             richly
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             for
             his
             wrong
             ,
             and
             sent
             great
             presents
             ,
             to
             Bajazet
             to
             make
             his
             excuse
             :
             Bajazet
             would
             not
             hear
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             but
             then
             levied
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             invade
             him
             .
             Aladin
             now
             levied
             all
             forces
             he
             could
             ,
             entertaining
             all
             mercenary
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             at
             Aczae
             upon
             the
             way
             gave
             him
             battle
             ,
             but
             was
             overcome
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             in
             which
             ,
             his
             horse
             stumbling
             and
             he
             falling
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             brought
             bound
             to
             Bajazet
             ;
             his
             2
             sons
             being
             taken
             also
             and
             sent
             to
             Prusa
             .
             Himself
             was
             delivered
             to
             Temurtases
             :
             who
             presently
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             Bajazet
             seeming
             to
             be
             very
             sorry
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             his
             Sister's
             son
             .
             He
             won
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             with
             all
             Aladins
             kingdome
             :
             also
             
               Amasia
               ,
               Cappadocia's
               Metropolis
            
             ,
             was
             delivered
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             by
             its
             Prince
             ,
             too
             weak
             for
             Casi-Burchanidin
             Prince
             of
             Sebastia
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             solicited
             Aegypt-Sultan
             to
             aide
             him
             〈◊〉
             Bajazet
             .
             Who
             led
             his
             Army
             towards
             Sebastia
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             had
             deprived
             Casi
             for
             cruelty
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             son
             ;
             but
             soon
             weary
             〈◊〉
             the
             son
             ,
             they
             sent
             that
             they
             would
             yield
             it
             to
             him
             coming
             that
             way
             :
             Casis
             his
             son
             now
             fled
             to
             Nasradin
             his
             brother
             in-law
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             delivering
             it
             to
             Bajazet
             accordingly
             ,
             leaving
             
             Solyman
             his
             eldest
             son
             Governour
             So
             conquering
             Caramania
             ,
             taking
             Amasia
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             most
             of
             Cappadocia
             and
             all
             
               Rumilia
               ,
               Asiatica
            
             ,
             he
             wintred
             at
             Prusa
             :
             who
             at
             spring
             ,
             (
             Cutrum
             of
             Castamona
             dead
             )
             came
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             wherefore
             his
             Son
             Isendiar
             fled
             to
             Synope
             ,
             whence
             he
             humbly
             requested
             him
             ,
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             have
             that
             little
             City
             to
             live
             in
             ;
             and
             not
             seek
             the
             sons
             blood
             ,
             for
             the
             Fathers
             offence
             .
             Bajazet
             granted
             it
             ;
             yet
             took
             from
             him
             Castamona
             with
             most
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             giving
             it
             to
             Solyman
             .
             Then
             also
             he
             oppressed
             Prince
             Germean
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             him
             all
             his
             Dominion
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mentesia
             abiding
             at
             Castamona
             ,
             and
             doubting
             now
             of
             safety
             after
             Bajazet's
             Death
             ,
             fled
             into
             a
             Hermites
             habit
             to
             Tamerlane
             the
             
               Tartar.
               Bajazet
            
             returning
             ,
             built
             a
             Magnificent
             Temple
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             during
             which
             ,
             he
             forbare
             wine
             ,
             reposing
             with
             grave
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             administring
             justice
             ;
             greatly
             winning
             his
             subjects
             :
             and
             now
             all
             bordering
             Princes
             stood
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Achmetes
             King
             of
             Bagdat
             and
             Eiracum
             ,
             with
             Josephus
             of
             Colchis
             forced
             by
             Tamerlan's
             incursions
             ,
             fled
             for
             their
             lives
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             (
             discovered
             )
             were
             imprisoned
             by
             Aegypts
             Sultan
             :
             from
             whence
             escaping
             ,
             they
             fled
             to
             
               Bajazet
               .
               Achmetes
            
             after
             two
             months
             ,
             by
             Bajazets
             aid
             ,
             recovered
             
               Eiracum
               .
               Josephus
            
             tarrying
             8
             months
             ,
             procured
             Bajazet
             to
             invade
             the
             Aegyptian
             :
             who
             slew
             his
             general
             ,
             discomfiting
             his
             forces
             ,
             took
             Malatie
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             with
             3
             places
             taken
             from
             the
             Turcomans
             ,
             spoyling
             all
             threabouts
             ,
             Thence
             marching
             towards
             
               Erznitzane
               ,
               Tachretin
            
             its
             Prince
             meeting
             him
             ,
             yielded
             all
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             who
             giving
             it
             to
             Josephus
             ,
             after
             6
             daies
             ,
             (
             finding
             them
             unwilling
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             Stranger
             )
             surrendred
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             again
             .
             Them
             of
             〈◊〉
             requesting
             him
             to
             have
             their
             old
             Prince
             Tachretin
             ,
             he
             granted
             :
             but
             sent
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             (
             ere
             long
             )
             made
             away
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             having
             mightily
             prevailed
             in
             
               Romania
               ,
               Bulgaria
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             other
             places
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             having
             worse
             oppressed
             the
             〈◊〉
             Princes
             of
             Asia
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             he
             slew
             :
             some
             he
             exiled
             ,
             some
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             other
             living
             ,
             but
             at
             his
             devotion
             ;
             and
             fearing
             no
             man
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             the
             Worlds
             terrour
             ;
             divers
             of
             these
             Mahometans
             ,
             met
             at
             Tamerlans
             Court
             ,
             whither
             they
             fled
             for
             relief
             .
             
               Germian
               Ogli
            
             after
             long
             imprisonment
             in
             Europe
             ,
             brake
             prison
             with
             his
             great
             Counsellour
             ,
             who
             consorting
             and
             roaming
             with
             loytering
             Companions
             ,
             delighted
             the
             people
             with
             toyes
             ;
             so
             passing
             Hellespont
             ,
             came
             with
             much
             ado
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mentesia
             (
             shaven
             )
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             
               Aidin
               Ogli
            
             passing
             as
             a
             Pedler
             ,
             came
             thither
             also
             :
             Tachretin
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             -
             man
             attending
             on
             Issendiar
             coming
             as
             an
             Embassadour
             from
             another
             Prince
             .
             These
             with
             others
             ariving
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             every
             one
             particularly
             complaining
             ,
             all
             earnestly
             requested
             Tamerlane
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             them
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             Bajazet
             .
             In
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             he
             coldly
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             ,
             whether
             all
             were
             so
             as
             they
             reported
             ;
             but
             he
             knew
             him
             very
             zealous
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Religion
             ,
             therefore
             warring
             on
             the
             Christians
             :
             in
             which
             godly
             cause
             (
             said
             he
             )
             perhaps
             they
             refused
             to
             assist
             ,
             or
             had
             given
             him
             some
             greater
             offence
             :
             For
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             can
             hardly
             believe
             ,
             such
             a
             Prince
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             without
             cause
             ,
             offer
             you
             such
             violence
             ,
             especially
             to
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             first
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             understand
             more
             of
             him
             and
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             before
             I
             resolve
             on
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             being
             advertized
             that
             Achmetes
             and
             Josephus
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             Bajazets
             Court
             for
             aid
             ,
             he
             deferred
             to
             send
             ,
             suspecting
             Bajazet
             (
             by
             them
             incited
             )
             would
             first
             war
             on
             him
             .
             But
             they
             being
             departed
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             his
             Embassadour
             with
             many
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             him
             to
             deal
             kindly
             with
             these
             poor
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ;
             as
             also
             with
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             intercessour
             to
             him
             he
             was
             become
             .
             Some
             report
             he
             desired
             the
             Kings
             of
             Bagdat
             and
             Colchis
             
             to
             be
             delivered
             him
             ;
             seeming
             to
             dislike
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Turcomans
             .
             But
             Bajazet
             (
             highly
             offended
             with
             this
             Embassage
             )
             in
             great
             scorne
             rejected
             his
             presents
             ,
             especially
             certain
             garments
             ;
             bidding
             his
             Master
             meddle
             with
             his
             own
             matters
             ,
             &c.
             and
             not
             prescribe
             him
             Laws
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             nought
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             to
             send
             his
             rags
             to
             his
             inferiours
             ,
             not
             to
             Princes
             of
             greater
             power
             than
             himself
             .
             Adding
             many
             despightful
             and
             disdainful
             words
             :
             calling
             him
             plain
             Tamerlan
             ,
             and
             the
             Husband
             of
             a
             whore
             ,
             if
             he
             met
             him
             not
             in
             field
             ,
             wishing
             himself
             to
             take
             his
             thrice
             divorced
             wife
             (
             polluted
             by
             another
             )
             if
             he
             met
             him
             not
             in
             battle
             wherever
             he
             durst
             .
             Which
             answer
             (
             aggravated
             by
             Axalla
             a
             Christian
             Genoway
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             greatest
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             the
             Greek
             Emperours
             friend
             )
             was
             so
             ill
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             (
             all
             things
             set
             apart
             )
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             suffer
             so
             unquiet
             a
             Neighbour
             to
             grow
             great
             ,
             who
             adding
             conquests
             to
             conquest
             ,
             might
             in
             the
             end
             prove
             dangerous
             to
             his
             own
             Estate
             .
             Tamerlan
             (
             though
             a
             Mahometan
             )
             for
             the
             fidelity
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             virtue
             he
             found
             in
             Axalla
             a
             Christian
             ,
             was
             advised
             by
             him
             in
             his
             greatest
             affaires
             ,
             disliked
             none
             for
             his
             Religion
             ,
             so
             he
             worshipped
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             Creatour
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             cause
             he
             permitted
             all
             Religions
             within
             his
             Countries
             ;
             were
             they
             not
             Atheists
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             or
             worshippers
             of
             strange
             gods
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             (
             not
             ignorant
             of
             Tamerlan's
             power
             and
             purpose
             )
             prosecuted
             the
             enlargement
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             increase
             of
             his
             strength
             :
             deeming
             Tamerlan's
             messages
             to
             be
             forewarnings
             of
             his
             designes
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             fearing
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             spared
             no
             intemperate
             speech
             to
             provoke
             him
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             much
             from
             our
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             this
             mighty
             Tamerlane
             was
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             East
             in
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commonnly
             called
             .
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             Worlds
             terrour
             .
             Most
             report
             him
             to
             have
             been
             poorly
             
             born
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             youth
             )
             to
             be
             a
             poor
             Shepheard
             ,
             or
             heardsman
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ;
             where
             consorting
             with
             other
             sturdy
             Companions
             ,
             he
             become
             a
             masterful
             thief
             among
             them
             .
             To
             whom
             other
             such
             still
             resorting
             ,
             he
             soon
             grew
             to
             that
             greatnesse
             as
             none
             but
             he
             ever
             yet
             came
             to
             ;
             contrary
             to
             the
             course
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             from
             small
             beginnings
             grow
             not
             to
             notable
             perfection
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             long
             time
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             late
             Historiographers
             seem
             too
             much
             to
             follow
             the
             Turks
             report
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             him
             brought
             low
             )
             charge
             him
             with
             many
             untruths
             ,
             making
             him
             first
             a
             very
             abject
             amongst
             men
             :
             and
             for
             cruelty
             a
             monster
             in
             nature
             ,
             &c.
             which
             reports
             ,
             I
             list
             not
             to
             follow
             :
             especially
             ,
             others
             (
             of
             no
             lesse
             credit
             )
             with
             greater
             probability
             ,
             reporting
             of
             him
             the
             greatest
             honour
             .
             He
             was
             born
             at
             Samercand
             ,
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             
               Zagataian
               Tartars
            
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             
               Zain
               Cham
            
             or
             Og
             their
             Prince
             ,
             3d
             in
             descent
             from
             Zingis
             before
             remembred
             :
             which
             Og
             (
             of
             a
             peaceable
             Nature
             )
             long
             lived
             in
             happy
             peace
             with
             his
             ,
             subjects
             :
             contenting
             himself
             more
             with
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             cattle
             ,
             than
             hoording
             up
             gold
             or
             silver
             :
             which
             (
             haply
             )
             occasioned
             some
             (
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Tartars
             Princes
             custome
             )
             to
             report
             Tamerlane
             as
             a
             Shepheard's
             son
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             Father
             well
             striken
             in
             years
             ,
             delivered
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             15
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             joyning
             Ordinar
             ,
             and
             Aly
             two
             faithful
             Counsellours
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             Government
             ,
             retired
             himself
             to
             a
             Solitary
             life
             .
             He
             first
             proved
             his
             Valour
             against
             the
             Moscovite
             ,
             for
             spoyling
             a
             City
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             entring
             his
             Country
             ,
             &
             proclaiming
             war
             against
             him
             :
             whom
             he
             overthrew
             ,
             slaying
             25000
             of
             his
             foot
             ,
             between
             15
             and
             16000
             horse
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             scarce
             8000
             horse
             ,
             and
             4000
             foot
             of
             his
             own
             .
             Where
             he
             beholding
             so
             many
             dead
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             a
             familiar
             ,
             lamented
             the
             condition
             of
             great
             Armies
             Commanders
             ,
             commending
             his
             Fathers
             quiet
             life
             ,
             &c.
             protesting
             he
             was
             heartily
             grieved
             thereat
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             (
             discouraged
             )
             sent
             for
             peace
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             on
             such
             conditions
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             The
             great
             
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             now
             growing
             old
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             divers
             presents
             ,
             offered
             him
             his
             onely
             daughter
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             to
             proclaim
             him
             heir
             apparant
             of
             his
             Empire
             :
             as
             in
             right
             he
             was
             ,
             being
             his
             Brothers
             son
             .
             Which
             Tamerlane
             gladly
             accepting
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             done
             :
             being
             supported
             by
             his
             Father
             in-law
             while
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             succeding
             him
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Yet
             (
             the
             while
             )
             he
             wanted
             not
             envious
             Competitours
             :
             who
             now
             onwards
             of
             his
             way
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               China
               ,
               Calix
            
             (
             of
             great
             power
             in
             the
             great
             Chams
             Court
             )
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             seized
             on
             great
             Cambalu
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             also
             disdaining
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             
               Zagataian
               Tartar.
               Tamerlane
            
             returning
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             met
             the
             Rebel
             ,
             who
             had
             80000
             horse
             ,
             and
             100000
             foot
             ,
             and
             (
             above
             50000
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             )
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             (
             himself
             being
             beaten
             to
             the
             ground
             )
             took
             him
             and
             beheaded
             him
             .
             His
             state
             newly
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Victory
             :
             he
             proceeded
             in
             war
             against
             China
             ,
             breaking
             down
             their
             strong
             wall
             of
             400
             Leagues
             long
             ,
             and
             entred
             their
             Country
             ,
             overcoming
             the
             King
             ,
             leading
             350000
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             50000
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             wisely
             moderating
             his
             Fortune
             )
             shortly
             freed
             him
             :
             yet
             ,
             as
             having
             taken
             half
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             leaving
             Ormar
             his
             Lievtenant
             ;
             and
             imposing
             other
             conditions
             ,
             with
             300000
             Crowns
             yearly
             tribute
             .
             So
             returning
             in
             triumph
             to
             the
             old
             Emperour
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             and
             his
             daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             still
             accompanied
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             against
             Bajazet
             resolved
             on
             ,
             he
             sent
             Axalla
             to
             Sachetay
             or
             Zagati
             to
             begin
             assembling
             of
             forces
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             of
             the
             spring
             he
             might
             set
             foreward
             ,
             He
             procured
             from
             his
             Father
             in-law
             a
             100000
             foot
             and
             80000
             horse
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             as
             many
             from
             Sachetay
             ,
             besides
             50000
             from
             the
             Lords
             that
             would
             accompany
             him
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             supplies
             expected
             also
             ;
             he
             would
             oft
             say
             ,
             he
             was
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             abate
             the
             Othoman
             pride
             .
             So
             departing
             towards
             Samarchand
             his
             Empires
             seat
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             great
             Emperours
             forces
             to
             come
             to
             Ozara
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             
             general
             meeting
             .
             The
             Moscovite
             (
             requested
             )
             sent
             him
             15000
             horse
             ,
             with
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             thorow
             his
             necessary
             Territories
             .
             Axalla
             the
             Livetenant
             general
             had
             (
             the
             while
             )
             assembled
             all
             the
             Army
             at
             Ozara
             ,
             whom
             Tamerlane
             sent
             for
             to
             Samarchand
             ,
             to
             conferre
             about
             setting
             forward
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             advice
             he
             did
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             him
             nothing
             :
             who
             wanted
             not
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             his
             virtues
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             worthy
             services
             ,
             supported
             him
             against
             malice
             :
             who
             having
             largely
             discoursed
             with
             him
             about
             the
             Armies
             estate
             and
             order
             :
             they
             shortly
             departed
             to
             Ozara
             ,
             where
             Tamerlane
             consulted
             with
             his
             most
             expert
             Captaines
             ,
             whether
             to
             lead
             his
             Army
             towards
             Capha
             ,
             by
             the
             Moscovites
             Coasts
             ,
             or
             on
             tother
             side
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             by
             Persia's
             skirts
             .
             It
             was
             (
             in
             the
             end
             )
             resolved
             to
             passe
             (
             though
             the
             longer
             way
             )
             by
             the
             Moscovite
             ,
             so
             to
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             and
             Therizonda
             ,
             thence
             into
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             Country
             .
             From
             Ozara
             he
             came
             to
             Maranis
             ,
             staying
             3
             daies
             for
             Odmars
             forces
             from
             China
             ,
             receiving
             news
             thereof
             ;
             paying
             ,
             and
             generally
             mustring
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             conveighed
             Victual's
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             his
             Furniture
             by
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             ,
             a
             great
             ease
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             passe
             some
             20
             Leagues
             thorow
             places
             without
             victuals
             and
             water
             .
             His
             Army
             extended
             20
             Leagues
             :
             At
             the
             river
             Edel
             he
             stayed
             at
             〈◊〉
             while
             his
             Army
             passed
             over
             at
             Mechet
             ,
             and
             2
             bridges
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Circassians
             and
             Georgians
             now
             offered
             him
             all
             assistance
             they
             could
             ,
             he
             passing
             that
             way
             .
             The
             Georgians
             being
             Christians
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             warlique
             〈◊〉
             ,
             long
             tributaries
             to
             the
             Greek
             Emperours
             ;
             tributaries
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             confederates
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             enemies
             :
             Axalla
             drew
             great
             number
             of
             them
             to
             his
             Princes
             service
             ,
             whom
             (
             being
             tall
             ,
             beautiful
             ,
             strong
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             and
             expert
             )
             he
             not
             a
             little
             esteemed
             :
             who
             had
             〈◊〉
             resisted
             the
             Othoman
             Power
             by
             their
             rough
             Countries
             advantage
             .
             Tamerlane
             was
             by
             these
             ,
             with
             all
             necessaries
             relieved
             :
             In
             marching
             thorow
             whose
             Countries
             ,
             he
             so
             severely
             ordered
             
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             had
             taken
             injurionsly
             but
             an
             Apple
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             died
             for
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             a
             woman
             complaining
             of
             a
             little
             milk
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             he
             ript
             up
             the
             Souldiers
             stomach
             ;
             where
             it
             (
             lately
             drunk
             )
             being
             found
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             away
             ,
             contenting
             her
             ;
             who
             otherwise
             had
             surely
             died
             .
             Which
             severity
             (
             of
             many
             accounted
             extreame
             cruelty
             )
             was
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Camp
             (
             now
             ,
             as
             a
             well
             governed
             City
             )
             was
             stored
             with
             all
             things
             :
             Artificers
             and
             Merchants
             from
             far
             ,
             and
             Country
             people
             ,
             receiving
             present
             money
             ,
             and
             safely
             departing
             .
             Then
             coming
             to
             Bachichich
             ,
             and
             staying
             8
             dayes
             to
             refresh
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             400000
             horse
             ,
             and
             600000
             foot
             :
             or
             as
             some
             present
             affirme
             ,
             300000
             horse
             ,
             and
             500000
             foot
             :
             whom
             he
             generally
             paide
             ,
             orating
             what
             orders
             (
             and
             military
             discipline
             whereof
             he
             was
             curious
             )
             he
             would
             have
             kept
             .
             Then
             also
             ,
             every
             Common
             Souldier
             might
             more
             boldly
             behold
             him
             ,
             than
             on
             other
             dayes
             .
             Who
             passing
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             
               Buysabuich
               ,
               Axalla
            
             who
             led
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             with
             news
             that
             Bajazet
             raysing
             Constantinople
             siege
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             battle
             in
             Asia
             ;
             (
             trusting
             more
             to
             the
             experience
             ,
             than
             multitude
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             )
             whom
             ,
             Tamerlane
             could
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             would
             adventure
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             but
             rather
             there
             protract
             time
             to
             weary
             him
             :
             at
             which
             he
             not
             insolently
             rejoycing
             ,
             said
             ,
             a
             small
             number
             well
             conducted
             ,
             did
             oft
             carry
             the
             victory
             from
             a
             confused
             multitude
             ,
             staying
             3
             dayes
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             still
             marching
             ,
             passed
             over
             Euphrates
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             maintain
             his
             Army
             on
             the
             enemies
             spoile
             .
             All
             Cities
             yielding
             ,
             he
             favourably
             received
             ,
             those
             refusing
             ,
             he
             used
             with
             all
             extremity
             :
             〈◊〉
             strong
             Sebastia
             ,
             where
             some
             of
             his
             fore-runners
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             gates
             in
             contempt
             set
             open
             .
             Tamerlaxe
             offended
             ,
             sent
             certain
             horsemen
             (
             upon
             his
             displeasure
             )
             so
             to
             bear
             themselves
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             find
             the
             City
             taken
             ,
             or
             the
             gates
             shut
             :
             for
             nothing
             was
             more
             dreadful
             to
             his
             men
             than
             his
             displeasure
             :
             if
             any
             in
             hunting
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             
             Lyon
             or
             Bear
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             dye
             :
             and
             to
             turn
             his
             back
             on
             the
             enemy
             ,
             was
             to
             run
             on
             his
             own
             death
             .
             The
             garrison
             Turks
             ,
             seeing
             these
             Tartarians
             (
             not
             many
             )
             issued
             out
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             charged
             by
             them
             :
             that
             (
             retiring
             )
             for
             haste
             ,
             they
             shut
             out
             part
             their
             own
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             following
             should
             have
             entred
             of
             with
             them
             :
             who
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Tartarians
             .
             Shortly
             after
             came
             Tamerlane
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             lay
             still
             7
             daies
             ,
             the
             defendants
             thinking
             he
             intended
             to
             distresse
             it
             by
             long
             siege
             .
             But
             about
             the
             8th
             day
             the
             walls
             ,
             &c.
             in
             many
             places
             undermined
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             overthrown
             ,
             leaving
             large
             breaches
             to
             enter
             .
             The
             Turks
             forthwith
             yielded
             in
             hope
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             but
             he
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             report
             )
             commanding
             deep
             pits
             to
             be
             digged
             ,
             buried
             quick
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             utterly
             rased
             it
             :
             Then
             he
             bid
             〈◊〉
             the
             Governour
             ,
             spared
             onely
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             go
             tell
             his
             Master
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             there
             seen
             ;
             which
             tragedy
             he
             relating
             ,
             Bajazet
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             wch
             Army
             he
             thought
             the
             bigger
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             Tamerlane
             had
             the
             greater
             number
             .
             Bajazet
             ,
             in
             great
             Choler
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             surely
             the
             Tartars
             sight
             ,
             hath
             so
             frightned
             this
             coward
             ,
             that
             he
             thinketh
             every
             enemy
             to
             be
             two
             .
             Most
             report
             ,
             that
             Tamerlane
             putting
             the
             men
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             over-ran
             the
             women
             and
             Children
             (
             with
             his
             horsemen
             )
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             for
             prisoners
             .
             Also
             that
             Bajazet
             losing
             there
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             of
             some
             called
             Orthobules
             ,
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             hearing
             a
             Sheapheard
             merrily
             reposing
             himself
             with
             his
             pipe
             ,
             (
             standing
             long
             listning
             )
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             said
             .
             Oh
             happy
             Shepheard
             !
             which
             hadst
             neither
             Orthobules
             nor
             Sebastia
             to
             lose
             .
             Yet
             the
             Turks
             give
             Orthobules
             lost
             6
             years
             before
             ,
             against
             
               Casi
               Buchaniden
            
             ;
             They
             reported
             12000
             in
             all
             to
             be
             in
             Sebastia
             〈◊〉
             .
             Other
             Cities
             yielded
             for
             fear
             of
             like
             danger
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             (
             chiefly
             the
             Christians
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             )
             he
             courteously
             used
             ,
             &c.
             
             Not
             gone
             far
             ,
             he
             was
             certainly
             advertised
             ,
             that
             Bajazet
             (
             coming
             )
             was
             within
             30
             Leagues
             of
             him
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             marched
             more
             closely
             with
             his
             
             his
             Army
             .
             Axalla
             sent
             Chiansen
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Ciarcan
             with
             4000
             Parthian
             horse
             ,
             to
             know
             (
             if
             he
             could
             )
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             and
             make
             relation
             to
             him
             :
             who
             (
             sending
             another
             Parthian
             with
             500
             horse
             before
             )
             not
             ridden
             10
             leagues
             but
             heard
             of
             Bajazet's
             coming
             ,
             and
             susprizing
             Sennas
             ,
             understood
             his
             Armies
             state
             ,
             so
             marching
             foreward
             .
             Tamerlane
             commanded
             him
             not
             to
             retire
             ,
             till
             the
             enemies
             arrival
             seen
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             every
             hour
             ,
             himself
             resolving
             not
             to
             passe
             further
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             large
             plaine
             ,
             and
             Country
             ,
             advantagious
             for
             battel
             of
             his
             Army
             far
             greater
             than
             Bajazets
             .
             Yet
             ,
             (
             his
             Army
             being
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             foft
             Chinois
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             most
             warlique
             ,
             &c
             )
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             in
             proceeding
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             for
             Axalla
             to
             view
             the
             place
             ;
             who
             not
             misliking
             it
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             keep
             Sennas
             as
             long
             as
             possible
             .
             So
             sending
             word
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             fire
             it
             upon
             the
             enemies
             ,
             approach
             ,
             and
             so
             withdraw
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             not
             desiring
             there
             to
             incamp
             ,
             might
             come
             forward
             to
             those
             plaines
             .
             The
             Turks
             drawing
             near
             Sennas
             ,
             they
             all
             retired
             ,
             except
             some
             100
             left
             to
             fire
             it
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             retired
             in
             great
             disorder
             .
             Ciarcan
             dividing
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             commanded
             the
             first
             to
             receive
             the
             100
             ,
             purposely
             in
             disorder
             fleeing
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             enemies
             pursued
             them
             ,
             retiring
             altogether
             .
             Himself
             stood
             in
             a
             Valley
             near
             a
             wood
             ,
             unseen
             :
             where
             suffering
             2000
             horse
             enemies
             to
             pass
             by
             ,
             he
             charged
             them
             home
             in
             the
             reare
             the
             retirers
             turning
             on
             them
             also
             :
             who
             thus
             beset
             ,
             fled
             ,
             most
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             taken
             prisoners
             :
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             Tamerlane
             as
             a
             present
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Natolia
             who
             led
             them
             ;
             whom
             Tamerlane
             demanding
             ,
             why
             Bajazet
             shewed
             such
             contempt
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             answered
             ,
             his
             Lord
             was
             Sun
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             enduring
             no
             equal
             :
             that
             he
             was
             rather
             astonied
             to
             see
             him
             enterprize
             from
             so
             far
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Lords
             fortune
             ;
             the
             heavens
             bending
             to
             further
             it
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             committed
             great
             folly
             in
             resisting
             it
             .
             Tamerlane
             replied
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             from
             Heaven
             to
             punish
             his
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             him
             ,
             the
             proud
             are
             hated
             of
             
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thy self
             (
             said
             he
             )
             hast
             felt
             already
             my
             Parthians
             Valour
             against
             thy
             Turkish
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             caused
             him
             already
             to
             raise
             Constantinoples
             siege
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             his
             own
             in
             Asia
             .
             Furthermore
             he
             demanded
             ,
             if
             his
             Master
             resolved
             to
             bid
             him
             battle
             ?
             Be
             assured
             (
             said
             he
             )
             he
             desires
             nothing
             more
             :
             and
             I
             would
             I
             might
             acknowledge
             thee
             in
             giving
             me
             leave
             to
             assist
             my
             Lord.
             Go
             ,
             (
             said
             Tamerlane
             )
             and
             tell
             thy
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             seen
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             find
             me
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             where
             a
             green
             ensigne
             is
             displayed
             .
             The
             Bassa
             thanking
             him
             ,
             &c.
             and
             returning
             ,
             declared
             he
             had
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             reported
             all
             he
             willed
             him
             ;
             and
             published
             his
             courtesie
             :
             who
             besides
             liberty
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             a
             fair
             furnished
             horse
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             to
             serve
             against
             him
             .
             Bajazet
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             shortly
             try
             him
             ,
             hoping
             ere
             the
             march
             ended
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             acknowledge
             his
             folly
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             2
             Armies
             encamped
             within
             a
             League
             :
             where
             the
             Scythians
             (
             greedy
             and
             needy
             )
             talked
             (
             all
             night
             )
             of
             the
             spoile
             ,
             the
             Parthians
             of
             honour
             ,
             the
             Christians
             of
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             Tamerlane
             hearing
             ,
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             his
             Souldiers
             hope
             of
             Victory
             :
             who
             after
             the
             2
             watch
             ,
             thought
             to
             sleep
             a
             while
             in
             his
             pavilion
             .
             But
             his
             cares
             not
             suffering
             ,
             he
             then
             read
             (
             as
             ordinary
             )
             in
             a
             book
             of
             his
             Ancessours
             lives
             ,
             not
             to
             deceive
             time
             ,
             but
             to
             imitate
             and
             decline
             what
             they
             worthily
             did
             ,
             or
             by
             rashnesse
             ,
             &c.
             fell
             into
             .
             After
             slumbring
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             Axalla
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             divers
             great
             Captaines
             ,
             with
             whom
             consulting
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             mounting
             ,
             sent
             every
             one
             to
             their
             Charges
             to
             make
             ready
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             he
             heard
             ,
             the
             enemy
             came
             to
             take
             his
             ground
             ;
             whose
             Order
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             marshal
             his
             own
             by
             .
             Causing
             3000
             horse
             to
             advance
             ,
             to
             begin
             skirmishing
             ;
             himself
             followed
             to
             lodge
             every
             part
             in
             places
             ,
             foreseen
             for
             his
             advantage
             .
             Seeing
             the
             Janizaries
             in
             a
             square
             battle
             in
             midst
             ,
             on
             the
             2
             fronts
             2
             squadrons
             of
             horse
             ,
             seeming
             30000
             ,
             and
             another
             covering
             the
             Janizaries
             battalion
             ,
             he
             thinking
             this
             order
             hard
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             said
             to
             Axalla
             ,
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             fought
             a
             foot
             ,
             
             but
             now
             I
             see
             it
             behooves
             me
             to
             fight
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             to
             encourage
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             enemies
             great
             battalion
             .
             And
             my
             will
             is
             ,
             that
             my
             men
             come
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             may
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             advance
             with
             a
             100000
             foot-men
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ciarcan
             commanded
             the
             first
             40000
             horse
             ,
             Lord
             Synopes
             a
             Genovois
             ,
             the
             foremost
             foot
             :
             Axalla
             over
             5
             squadrons
             of
             horse
             .
             Bajazet's
             Army
             came
             bravely
             on
             towards
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             stirred
             not
             from
             their
             place
             ;
             except
             some
             light
             horse-men
             (
             as
             loose
             )
             skirmishing
             before
             the
             Armies
             .
             Tamerlane
             had
             notice
             that
             Bajazet
             meant
             to
             fight
             on
             foot
             in
             midst
             of
             30000
             Janizaries
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             most
             hoped
             .
             His
             horse
             were
             14000
             old
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Aegyptian
             Sultan
             having
             also
             sent
             him
             30000
             Mamalukes
             ,
             with
             30000
             foot
             :
             whose
             Army
             marching
             in
             one
             front
             like
             a
             half
             moon
             ,
             (
             but
             not
             so
             well
             knit
             as
             Tamerlanes
             )
             seemed
             almost
             as
             great
             as
             his
             .
             So
             with
             horrible
             out-cries
             still
             advancing
             ;
             Tameriane
             standing
             fast
             with
             great
             silence
             .
             Young
             Ciarcan
             with
             his
             40000
             horse
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             first
             encounter
             almost
             wholly
             overthrown
             ,
             by
             the
             Turks
             most
             furious
             charge
             :
             yet
             fighting
             valiantly
             and
             entring
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             was
             himself
             slain
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Axalla
             with
             the
             avauntguard
             ,
             cutting
             a
             wing
             of
             the
             enemies
             all
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             his
             foot
             joyning
             faced
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             behaved
             themselves
             for
             their
             Prince's
             safety
             .
             This
             hard
             fight
             continued
             one
             hour
             ,
             not
             any
             seen
             scattered
             ,
             horse-men
             rushing
             together
             like
             mountaines
             ,
             men
             dying
             ,
             crying
             and
             threatning
             all
             at
             once
             .
             Tamerlane
             patient
             the
             while
             to
             see
             the
             event
             ;
             at
             length
             his
             men
             giving
             ground
             ,
             he
             sent
             10000
             horse
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             10000
             for
             the
             reare
             ward
             to
             assist
             him
             at
             need
             ,
             and
             charged
             himself
             ,
             causing
             the
             ,
             foot
             to
             charge
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Thanais
             ,
             who
             furiously
             charged
             the
             Janizaries
             where
             Bajazet
             yet
             was
             :
             in
             whose
             Army
             were
             a
             number
             of
             mercenary
             Tartars
             called
             Destenses
             ;
             with
             many
             1000s
             .
             taken
             up
             in
             exiled
             Princes
             Countries
             ,
             who
             seeing
             some
             their
             friends
             ,
             others
             
             their
             Natural
             Princes
             in
             Tamerlane's
             Army
             ,
             revolted
             from
             Bajazet
             .
             Who
             yet
             with
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             from
             Servia
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             help
             ,
             with
             great
             courage
             maintained
             the
             fight
             :
             but
             the
             multitude
             (
             not
             true
             valour
             )
             prevailed
             .
             Tamerlane
             giving
             a
             fresh
             charge
             ,
             and
             his
             avauntguard
             knit
             to
             him
             again
             reenforcing
             it
             ,
             he
             with
             much
             ado
             obtained
             the
             victory
             .
             Bajazet
             wounded
             and
             mounted
             to
             escape
             ,
             fell
             into
             Axalla's
             hands
             (
             thinking
             him
             Tamerlane
             )
             who
             for
             a
             space
             took
             him
             for
             some
             other
             great
             Commander
             ;
             Bajazet's
             son
             with
             divers
             great
             Captaines
             were
             taken
             there
             also
             ,
             with
             George
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             Servia
             ,
             who
             (
             yet
             )
             gained
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             Worthy
             Captain
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             brought
             to
             Tamerlane
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             wel-comed
             ;
             but
             reproved
             for
             fighting
             against
             him
             ,
             come
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             other
             oppressed
             Princes
             as
             himself
             was
             .
             Who
             answered
             ,
             his
             own
             safety
             (
             against
             his
             will
             )
             made
             him
             take
             Bajazet's
             part
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             World
             seemed
             to
             bend
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             depart
             at
             pleasure
             .
             Bajazet
             being
             afterwards
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             aud
             courteously
             entertained
             ,
             presumptnously
             answered
             him
             to
             whatever
             he
             demanded
             .
             Tamerlane
             (
             moved
             )
             told
             him
             ,
             't
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             make
             him
             lose
             his
             life
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             Do
             it
             ;
             that
             losse
             should
             be
             his
             greatest
             happinesse
             .
             Tamerlane
             demanded
             why
             he
             enterprized
             to
             subject
             so
             Noble
             a
             Prince
             as
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             for
             glory
             and
             soveraignety
             ,
             that
             moved
             thee
             to
             invade
             me
             .
             But
             wherefore
             (
             said
             he
             )
             art
             thou
             so
             cruel
             towards
             the
             conquered
             ,
             without
             respect
             ;
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             terrour
             of
             mine
             enemies
             .
             What
             (
             said
             Tamerlane
             )
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             done
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             fallen
             in
             thine
             hands
             ?
             I
             would
             (
             said
             he
             )
             have
             enclosed
             thee
             in
             a
             Cage
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             in
             triumph
             have
             carried
             thee
             up
             and
             down
             my
             kingdome
             :
             So
             (
             said
             Tamerlane
             )
             shalt
             thou
             be
             served
             .
             So
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             his
             followers
             :
             Behold
             a
             proud
             and
             cruel
             man
             ,
             he
             deserveth
             to
             be
             chastized
             accordingly
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             acknowledge
             
             God
             hath
             delivered
             to
             me
             a
             great
             enemy
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             must
             give
             thanks
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             .
             Next
             day
             (
             the
             dead
             being
             to
             be
             buried
             )
             Ciarcan's
             body
             was
             found
             amongst
             the
             dead
             Janizaries
             :
             Tamerlane
             greatly
             lamenting
             his
             Kinsman's
             death
             ,
             and
             embalming
             it
             ,
             conveighed
             it
             ,
             with
             2000
             horse
             ,
             (
             and
             divers
             prisoners
             chained
             ,
             &c.
             )
             to
             Samarchand
             till
             his
             coming
             :
             The
             other
             were
             honourably
             buried
             at
             Sennas
             .
          
           
             This
             bloody
             battle
             ,
             in
             1397
             ,
             was
             fought
             from
             7
             in
             the
             morning
             till
             4
             in
             the
             after-noon
             .
             Tamerlane's
             politique
             tiring
             of
             Bajazet's
             strong
             forces
             ,
             was
             the
             safeguard
             of
             his
             own
             .
             The
             number
             slain
             is
             diversly
             reported
             :
             the
             Turks
             say
             that
             Bajazet
             lost
             his
             Son
             Mustapha
             ,
             with
             200000
             men
             ,
             Tamerlane
             ,
             not
             many
             fewer
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             60000
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             of
             Tamerlane's
             20000.
             
             It
             was
             three
             daies
             (
             as
             they
             report
             )
             before
             Bajazet
             could
             be
             pacified
             ,
             but
             still
             seeking
             and
             calling
             for
             death
             :
             neither
             did
             Tamerlane
             afterwards
             courteously
             use
             him
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             proud
             man
             ,
             made
             small
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             shackling
             him
             in
             golden
             fetters
             ,
             made
             him
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             an
             iron
             Cage
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             so
             carrying
             him
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Asia
             to
             be
             derided
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             used
             him
             for
             a
             footstool
             when
             he
             took
             horse
             ;
             and
             at
             other
             times
             sed
             him
             ,
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             with
             his
             crums
             .
             All
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             hatred
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             God's
             Judgment
             against
             the
             arrogant
             folly
             of
             the
             proud
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             overthrow
             so
             feared
             all
             Bajazet's
             Countries
             in
             Asia
             ,
             that
             Axalla
             sent
             to
             prosecute
             with
             40000
             horse
             &
             100000
             foot
             came
             unresisted
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             whither
             the
             armies
             remainders
             were
             retired
             ,
             the
             Country
             still
             yielding
             as
             he
             went.
             Yea
             ,
             the
             great
             Bassa
             with
             the
             rest
             fled
             over
             Hellespont
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             carrying
             Solyman
             ,
             the
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             setting
             him
             up
             in
             his
             Fathers
             place
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             the
             younger
             ,
             fled
             to
             
               Amasia
               .
               Prusa
            
             yielding
             to
             Axalla
             without
             resistance
             ,
             he
             rifled
             it
             ,
             taking
             (
             with
             other
             Wives
             and
             Concubines
             )
             fair
             Despina
             ,
             which
             doubled
             Bajazet's
             grief
             .
          
           
           
             Emmanuel
             the
             Emperor
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             whom
             Axalla
             stayed
             till
             Tamerlane's
             coming
             ;
             who
             receiving
             them
             honourably
             ,
             shewed
             them
             his
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             admiration
             .
             By
             these
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             submitted
             all
             to
             Tamerlan
             ,
             as
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             bound
             so
             to
             do
             (
             he
             said
             )
             being
             delivered
             from
             the
             cruellest
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             by
             the
             long
             journey
             ,
             discommodities
             ,
             losse
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             his
             person
             ;
             besides
             his
             many
             virtues
             and
             accomplishments
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             would
             attend
             him
             in
             his
             chief
             City
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Empire
             ,
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             ,
             looking
             for
             nought
             but
             bondage
             ,
             thought
             Tamerlane's
             acceptance
             thereof
             in
             friendship
             was
             the
             best
             bargain
             that
             they
             could
             make
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             mildly
             beholding
             them
             ,
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             not
             come
             from
             so
             far
             to
             enlarge
             his
             dominions
             ,
             already
             large
             enough
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             win
             honour
             :
             And
             it
             should
             appear
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             aid
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             ally
             ,
             being
             requested
             :
             that
             his
             upright
             meaning
             was
             the
             greatest
             cause
             that
             God
             (
             by
             his
             power
             )
             had
             bruised
             the
             fiercest
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             ,
             under
             heaven
             :
             He
             desired
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             service
             for
             the
             Greek
             Emperor
             might
             be
             ingraven
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             posterity
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             for
             ever
             wish
             well
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Successors
             :
             Long
             might
             the
             noble
             Emperour
             live
             happily
             ,
             to
             govern
             :
             And
             that
             he
             (
             before
             his
             returne
             )
             would
             so
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             lightly
             fall
             into
             the
             like
             jeopardy
             .
             Few
             Princes
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             would
             perform
             such
             a
             part
             ;
             but
             there
             be
             but
             few
             Tamerlanes
             in
             the
             World.
             One
             of
             these
             joyfull
             Embassadours
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             carry
             this
             unexpected
             news
             ,
             filled
             the
             Emperour
             (
             with
             all
             Constantinople
             )
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             ;
             who
             shortly
             after
             passed
             to
             Prusa
             to
             see
             Tamerlane
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             very
             glad
             ,
             sent
             Axalla
             to
             meet
             and
             conduct
             him
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             where
             these
             great
             Princes
             met
             with
             the
             greatest
             magnificence
             ,
             spending
             a
             whole
             day
             together
             .
             Tamerlane
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             Constantinople
             ;
             
             yet
             he
             would
             go
             thither
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             which
             by
             Axalla
             was
             accomplished
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             with
             all
             possible
             familiarity
             received
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             shewed
             him
             all
             the
             rare
             things
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             all
             the
             fair
             Gardens
             ,
             a
             league
             or
             2
             off
             ,
             along
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             spending
             5
             or
             6
             daies
             with
             all
             mirth
             possible
             :
             Tamerlane
             often
             saying
             in
             his
             private
             conduct
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             a
             fairer
             City
             ,
             which
             (
             for
             its
             fair
             and
             rich
             scituation
             )
             was
             worthy
             to
             command
             all
             the
             World.
             He
             wondring
             at
             the
             costly
             buildings
             of
             the
             Temples
             &c.
             said
             ,
             it
             repented
             not
             him
             of
             his
             so
             long
             dangerous
             voyage
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             but
             to
             preserve
             so
             noble
             a
             City
             from
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             The
             Emperour
             gave
             him
             30
             of
             the
             best
             horses
             possible
             to
             be
             gotten
             ,
             richly
             furnished
             :
             knowing
             him
             above
             all
             things
             to
             take
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ;
             sending
             fair
             presents
             to
             all
             his
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             bountifully
             delivering
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             So
             a
             streight
             bond
             of
             friendship
             being
             made
             ,
             &
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             between
             them
             ,
             Tamerlane
             returned
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             wasting
             and
             spoyling
             all
             Bajazet's
             Dominion
             in
             Asia
             without
             resistance
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             being
             well
             spent
             ,
             Tamerlane
             dispersed
             his
             Army
             into
             divers
             provinces
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             expecting
             when
             some
             of
             Bajazet's
             sons
             or
             friends
             should
             make
             means
             to
             him
             for
             his
             deliverance
             ,
             but
             none
             came
             .
             Whereupon
             passing
             by
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             
               I
               marvail
               that
               none
               of
               thy
               Sons
               or
               friends
               come
               to
               see
               thee
               or
               intreat
               for
               thee
               ,
               thou
               must
               needs
               have
               ill
               deserved
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               of
               others
               :
               Yet
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               set
               thee
               at
               liberty
               ,
               would
               they
               receive
               thee
               as
               their
               Soveraign
               ?
               Bajazet
            
             answered
             ,
             
               Were
               I
               at
               liberty
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               see
               that
               I
               want
               neither
               courage
               nor
               means
               to
               revenge
               my
               wrongs
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               those
               disobedient
               and
               forgetfull
               know
               their
               duties
               better
               .
            
             Which
             made
             Tamerlan
             keep
             a
             straiter
             hand
             over
             him
             .
             Then
             restoring
             to
             the
             Mahometan
             Princes
             ,
             
               Tachretin
               ,
               Isfendiar
               ,
               Germian
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             all
             their
             inheritance
             with
             something
             more
             ;
             as
             he
             did
             divers
             Cities
             and
             Countreys
             of
             Natolia
             to
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             400000
             Duckats
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             800000
             Franks
             of
             silver
             ,
             
             yearly
             tribute
             ;
             and
             enriching
             his
             Army
             with
             Othoman
             spoiles
             in
             Asia
             ,
             he
             turned
             against
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             had
             aided
             Bajazet
             ;
             and
             entring
             into
             Syria
             ,
             near
             Aleppo
             (
             before
             yielded
             to
             him
             )
             was
             fought
             a
             mortal
             battle
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             having
             an
             100000
             foot
             and
             74000
             horse
             ,
             whereof
             30000
             were
             
               Mamalukes
               .
               Axalla
            
             with
             the
             Vant-guard
             ,
             hardly
             distressed
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             but
             rescued
             forthwith
             by
             Tamerlane
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             come
             on
             with
             fresh
             forces
             ,
             that
             day
             might
             have
             ended
             his
             good
             fortune
             :
             After
             long
             fight
             ,
             (
             80000
             being
             slain
             )
             the
             Sultan
             fled
             ,
             Tamerlane
             pursuing
             him
             3
             leagues
             ,
             and
             sending
             Axalla
             with
             40000
             horse
             and
             50000
             foot
             ,
             to
             pursue
             along
             Arabia's
             coast
             :
             himself
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             60000
             horse
             and
             100000
             foot
             ,
             had
             all
             Cities
             by
             the
             Sea
             coast
             as
             he
             went
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             
               Magata
               ,
               Aman
               ,
               &c.
            
             onely
             Damasco
             refused
             ,
             Prince
             Zamadzen
             strongly
             defending
             the
             same
             :
             but
             Tamerlane
             ,
             overthrowing
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             by
             battery
             ,
             won
             it
             by
             assault
             ,
             the
             Castle
             (
             almost
             impregnable
             )
             yet
             remaining
             ;
             but
             the
             retired
             multitude
             soon
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             many
             dead
             ,
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             offered
             to
             yield
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             shew
             mercy
             :
             so
             that
             most
             dying
             ,
             the
             rest
             yielded
             without
             condition
             ,
             and
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             .
             Which
             severity
             made
             them
             bring
             the
             keys
             of
             their
             Cities
             to
             him
             30
             leagues
             off
             ,
             and
             contribution
             to
             his
             army
             .
             Thence
             he
             turned
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             City
             driving
             out
             the
             Sultan's
             Garrison
             .
             Chorazin
             at
             first
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             dismayed
             ,
             and
             submitting
             they
             found
             mercy
             ,
             where
             leaving
             certain
             men
             in
             garrison
             ,
             for
             repressing
             the
             troublesome
             Mamalukes
             ,
             he
             rode
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             oblations
             :
             where
             (
             joyfully
             received
             )
             seeking
             out
             all
             antiquities
             ,
             and
             conducted
             to
             all
             places
             thereabouts
             as
             Pilgrims
             ,
             gave
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             and
             devout
             there
             many
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             all
             but
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             blamed
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             the
             accursed
             of
             God.
             He
             heard
             the
             Sultan
             (
             gathering
             his
             forces
             )
             was
             in
             Aegypt
             fortifying
             ,
             especially
             
             Alexandria
             and
             Tamerlane's
             Army
             the
             while
             came
             towards
             Damiata
             :
             which
             he
             would
             not
             leav
             behind
             him
             ,
             though
             perswaded
             by
             some
             (
             as
             thought
             impregnable
             )
             so
             commanding
             Axalla
             to
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             himself
             followed
             after
             .
             Axalla
             declaring
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             (
             most
             Christians
             )
             Tamerlane's
             courtesy
             ;
             and
             what
             Religion
             himself
             held
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             Greek
             Captains
             tell
             them
             of
             their
             misery
             under
             the
             Moors
             and
             Mamalukes
             :
             which
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             night
             )
             they
             mastering
             a
             quarter
             of
             the
             City
             delivered
             a
             Gate
             to
             Axalla
             :
             who
             entring
             slew
             or
             took
             all
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             gaining
             the
             City
             .
             Tamerlane
             (
             yet
             on
             his
             march
             )
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             of
             a
             happy
             end
             in
             Aegypt
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             this
             haven
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             with
             victuals
             out
             of
             all
             Greece
             .
             He
             left
             there
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Souldiers
             ,
             taking
             Oath
             for
             obedience
             .
             His
             Vant-guard
             marched
             towards
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             turned
             even
             instantly
             to
             Cair
             ,
             to
             the
             Sultan's
             great
             astonishment
             .
             But
             using
             diligence
             ,
             (
             as
             Tamerlane
             approached
             )
             he
             entredthe
             City
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             with
             40000
             horse
             and
             60000
             foot
             :
             whereby
             the
             City
             ,
             ready
             to
             revolt
             ,
             was
             again
             confirmed
             :
             Tamerlan
             could
             not
             stay
             long
             before
             it
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             yet
             making
             a
             great
             trench
             to
             cover
             his
             horse
             ,
             &c.
             he
             drew
             near
             it
             giving
             divers
             on-sets
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             enemies
             confidence
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Citizens
             (
             especially
             of
             the
             slaves
             )
             to
             whom
             he
             promised
             liberty
             .
             One
             day
             he
             shewed
             his
             Army
             in
             battle
             array
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             seek
             occasion
             to
             fight
             ;
             hoping
             also
             ,
             if
             the
             Sultan
             came
             forth
             ,
             some
             revolt
             might
             happen
             within
             ,
             he
             having
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             to
             hurt
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             destroy
             the
             Mamalukes
             .
             But
             none
             came
             forth
             ,
             neither
             was
             any
             stir
             raised
             in
             the
             City
             :
             for
             the
             Sultan
             resolved
             to
             weary
             him
             out
             with
             lying
             still
             .
             Who
             resolved
             to
             force
             him
             even
             in
             his
             greatest
             Cities
             heart
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             great
             adventure
             .
             He
             purposing
             first
             to
             take
             one
             City
             (
             for
             it
             's
             divided
             into
             3
             )
             advanced
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             still
             fighting
             :
             Having
             brought
             
             his
             foot
             to
             the
             place
             of
             onset
             (
             for
             t
             was
             fortifyed
             onely
             with
             ditches
             and
             trenches
             )
             he
             commanded
             the
             Prince
             of
             Thanais
             to
             begin
             with
             50000
             ,
             and
             there
             began
             a
             most
             terrible
             fight
             .
             Axalla
             setching
             a
             compasse
             ,
             passed
             the
             trenches
             on
             another
             quarter
             of
             the
             City
             with
             small
             resistance
             ;
             leaving
             30000
             to
             fill
             the
             ditches
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             the
             horse
             to
             enter
             :
             advancing
             himself
             against
             20000
             sent
             by
             the
             Sultan
             to
             stop
             him
             ,
             Thanais
             being
             almost
             beat
             back
             by
             the
             Mamalukes
             .
             But
             the
             way
             being
             made
             plain
             ,
             and
             10000
             horse
             entred
             (
             who
             charged
             on
             their
             backs
             where
             the
             Sultan
             was
             )
             and
             seconded
             by
             10000
             moe
             ,
             Tamerlane
             following
             with
             all
             his
             power
             :
             the
             Sultan
             retired
             into
             the
             next
             City
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             7
             hours
             ,
             above
             16000
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             7
             &
             8000
             of
             Tamerlane's
             :
             who
             now
             sounded
             a
             retrait
             ,
             hoping
             next
             day
             to
             win
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             For
             Thanais
             forcing
             their
             trenches
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             Axalla
             in
             another
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             (
             after
             a
             great
             fight
             )
             abandoned
             the
             City
             ,
             encamping
             by
             Nilus
             ,
             purposing
             to
             passe
             it
             ,
             and
             flee
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             whom
             Tamerlane
             followed
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             foot
             ,
             (
             whose
             service
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             reward
             )
             hardly
             drawn
             from
             their
             fellows
             spoiling
             the
             City
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Sultan
             opposed
             (
             on
             a
             narrow
             cawsey
             )
             12
             or
             15000
             slaves
             ,
             to
             favour
             his
             passage
             ,
             who
             stood
             fast
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             forced
             by
             their
             enemies
             increasing
             (
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             )
             they
             took
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             a
             weapon
             in
             one
             hand
             and
             swimming
             with
             the
             other
             to
             the
             bank
             .
             The
             Sultan
             fleeing
             with
             18000
             horse
             (
             not
             fled
             or
             drowned
             )
             is
             reported
             to
             comforchis
             men
             ,
             saying
             tha
             they
             were
             not
             men
             but
             Gods
             that
             vanquished
             them
             .
             Divers
             Mamalukes
             being
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             Tamerlane
             ,
             he
             demanded
             if
             they
             would
             serve
             him
             now
             their
             Master
             was
             fled
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             ,
             yet
             he
             freed
             them
             for
             their
             fidelity
             ;
             every
             man
             after
             24
             hours
             spoyl
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             his
             quarters
             .
             He
             set
             all
             the
             Citizens
             at
             liberty
             ,
             &
             leaving
             10000
             good
             souldiers
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             (
             whereof
             he
             caried
             great
             multitudes
             )
             &
             c.
             
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             :
             his
             Army
             passed
             the
             river
             to
             follow
             the
             Sultan
             .
             Axalla
             before
             with
             the
             avauntguard
             ,
             and
             Chanais
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             himself
             going
             by
             water
             ,
             greatly
             pleased
             to
             see
             the
             river's
             sometimes
             swist
             course
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             an
             instant
             )
             scarce
             moving
             .
          
           
             The
             Alexandrians
             (
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             )
             besought
             the
             Sultan
             to
             withdraw
             into
             Lybia
             ,
             whither
             (
             for
             barrenness
             )
             he
             could
             not
             greatly
             follow
             ;
             they
             resolving
             no
             more
             to
             resist
             so
             great
             a
             force
             ;
             promising
             to
             remain
             his
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             (
             on
             the
             first
             occasion
             )
             appear
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             (
             hoping
             time
             would
             bring
             some
             change
             )
             determined
             to
             retire
             :
             and
             departing
             with
             standing
             tears
             ,
             often
             said
             ,
             God
             was
             angry
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             he
             must
             needs
             suffer
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             he
             hoped
             to
             return
             and
             deliver
             his
             pecple
             from
             bondage
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tamerlane
             staying
             long
             here
             ,
             sent
             Axalla
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             grieved
             he
             could
             not
             get
             him
             .
             This
             bruite
             passing
             with
             Axalla
             into
             Lybia
             ,
             so
             feared
             all
             Africa
             ,
             that
             22
             Moores
             Kings
             sent
             (
             thinking
             he
             followed
             )
             to
             offer
             obedience
             :
             the
             Sultan
             still
             flying
             off
             ,
             the
             nearest
             Tamerlane
             took
             hostages
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             faith
             given
             ,
             contented
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Tamerlane
             desired
             to
             see
             his
             native
             Country
             ,
             the
             rather
             moved
             by
             his
             Wive's
             request
             ;
             his
             Father
             in-laws
             sicknesse
             ;
             his
             Own
             age
             ;
             and
             his
             wearied
             Souldiers
             desires
             .
             The
             stay
             was
             Calibes
             his
             coming
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             ,
             for
             his
             deserts
             ,
             appointed
             governour
             of
             all
             his
             conquests
             in
             Aegypt
             and
             Syria
             )
             who
             was
             making
             way
             along
             Euphrates
             ,
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             Mesopotamia
             and
             Persia
             ;
             and
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             came
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             whither
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             assembled
             .
             Tamerlane
             leaving
             
               Zamalzan
               (
               Cal
               bes
            
             his
             Lievtenant
             general
             )
             Governour
             with
             6000
             horse
             ,
             and
             10000
             foot
             ,
             departed
             to
             Cair
             ,
             leaving
             Calibes
             40000
             horse
             and
             50000
             foot
             ,
             and
             instructing
             him
             how
             he
             would
             have
             those
             Kingdomes
             Governed
             ,
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             seeming
             very
             sorry
             to
             leave
             him
             .
             So
             setting
             forward
             ,
             he
             (
             with
             a
             few
             )
             turned
             aside
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             tarrying
             11
             dayes
             ,
             visiting
             Christ's
             〈◊〉
             
             (
             whom
             he
             called
             the
             Christians
             god
             )
             and
             the
             ruines
             of
             Salomon's
             Temple
             wondring
             ,
             &c.
             but
             grieved
             not
             to
             see
             them
             in
             their
             former
             beauty
             :
             despising
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             so
             cruelly
             murdered
             Him
             that
             came
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             he
             commanded
             Jerusalem
             to
             be
             free
             from
             all
             subsidies
             and
             garrisons
             ,
             giving
             great
             gifts
             to
             ,
             and
             honouring
             the
             Monasteries
             .
             Thence
             he
             came
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             which
             (
             infected
             with
             Jezides
             opinion
             (
             an
             arch
             heretique
             with
             the
             Mahometans
             )
             and
             ill
             affected
             to
             him
             )
             he
             razed
             ,
             digging
             up
             and
             burning
             Jezides
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             filling
             his
             before-honoured
             grave
             with
             dung
             .
             So
             marching
             and
             blasting
             the
             world
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             passed
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             conquering
             Mesopotamia
             with
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             all
             Persia
             ,
             he
             returned
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             to
             
               Samarchand
               .
               Bajazet
            
             having
             layen
             2
             years
             in
             miserable
             thraldome
             ,
             did
             violently
             beat
             out
             his
             braines
             ,
             against
             the
             barrs
             of
             the
             iron
             cage
             inclosing
             him
             in
             1399.
             
             Yet
             of
             his
             death
             are
             divers
             reports
             :
             that
             he
             (
             through
             sorrow
             )
             died
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             that
             he
             poysoned
             himself
             :
             the
             Turks
             affirming
             an
             unlikely
             report
             ,
             that
             first
             poysoned
             by
             Tamerlane
             ,
             he
             was
             freed
             ,
             dying
             3
             〈◊〉
             after
             .
             His
             body
             (
             at
             Mahomets
             request
             his
             son
             )
             sent
             to
             Asprapolis
             ,
             was
             conveyed
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             Chappel
             without
             the
             City
             Eastward
             ,
             where
             also
             Despina
             lyeth
             .
          
           
             Tamerlane
             and
             Bajazet
             ,
             both
             began
             from
             the
             
               Tartars
               :
               Bajazet
            
             being
             the
             4th
             from
             Othoman
             :
             and
             Tamerlane
             the
             4th
             from
             great
             Zingis
             :
             both
             of
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             like
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             above
             measure
             ambitious
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             troubles
             raised
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Worlds
             astonishment
             .
             Yet
             Bajazet's
             virtues
             were
             much
             obscured
             by
             his
             Choler
             and
             waywardnesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             used
             commonly
             to
             say
             ,
             His
             treasures
             was
             his
             Childrens
             meat
             ,
             not
             his
             Souldiers
             pay
             :
             which
             was
             by
             a
             Souldier
             cast
             in
             his
             teeth
             ,
             when
             he
             raged
             to
             see
             himself
             forsaken
             by
             them
             in
             the
             great
             battel
             .
             Whereas
             Tamerlanes
             virtues
             were
             graced
             with
             divers
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             no
             man
             more
             kind
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             or
             more
             dreadful
             to
             his
             
             enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             more
             fortunate
             than
             the
             Conquerour
             his
             enemie
             ,
             having
             ever
             since
             one
             lineally
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             Empire
             :
             as
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Whereas
             Tamerlane's
             Empire
             (
             divided
             by
             him
             among
             his
             sons
             )
             shortly
             after
             his
             death
             decayed
             ,
             rent
             asunder
             by
             ambition
             and
             civil
             discord
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             (
             with
             his
             posterity
             )
             rooted
             out
             by
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             the
             Persian
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Mahomet
             I.
             
               5th
               King
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               and
               Restorer
               of
               their
               sore
               Shaken
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             SOme
             write
             Bajazet
             had
             2
             sons
             ,
             Orchanes
             or
             Calepinus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             2d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             and
             Mahomet
             who
             possessed
             his
             Brothers
             Kingdom
             .
             Others
             that
             Orchanes
             and
             Mahomet
             were
             Calepinus's
             sons
             ,
             who
             died
             Reigning
             6
             years
             :
             that
             Orchanes
             slain
             by
             his
             Uncle
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             in
             revenge
             slew
             him
             ,
             possessing
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             Others
             reckon
             7
             sons
             of
             Bajazet
             ,
             with
             their
             uncertain
             succession
             .
             I
             shall
             leave
             these
             divers
             reports
             ,
             with
             the
             History
             following
             ,
             to
             the
             credit
             they
             shall
             find
             with
             considerate
             Readers
             .
          
           
             Neither
             the
             Greek
             Historiographers
             ,
             nor
             
               John
               Leunclavius
            
             a
             great
             traveller
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             do
             mention
             Calepinus
             or
             Orchanes
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             the
             great
             confusion
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Kingdome
             wrought
             by
             Tamerlane
             ,
             with
             the
             civil
             discord
             afterwards
             arising
             among
             Bajazet's
             sons
             for
             the
             restless
             Room
             of
             Soveraignity
             ,
             &c.
             might
             give
             just
             occasion
             of
             such
             divers
             reports
             :
             some
             reckoning
             such
             ,
             as
             never
             were
             ,
             to
             have
             succeeded
             in
             Government
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             Calepinus
             and
             Orchanes
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             (
             following
             the
             Turkish
             Historie's
             authority
             )
             reckon
             this
             Mahomet
             a
             younger
             son
             of
             Bajazet
             ,
             5th
             King
             〈◊〉
             Turks
             :
             who
             after
             his
             fathers
             Captivity
             ,
             about
             10
             years
             ,
             was
             (
             after
             great
             and
             dangerous
             wat
             's
             )
             solely
             invested
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             Bajazet
             (
             as
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             )
             had
             by
             divers
             wives
             and
             concubins
             ,
             7
             sons
             .
             Erthogrul
             the
             eldest
             was
             lost
             against
             
               Casi
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Mustapha
            
             slain
             against
             
               Tamerlane
               .
               Casa
            
             the
             youngest
             ,
             a
             child
             when
             his
             father
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             (
             with
             Fatine
             his
             Sister
             )
             died
             hostage
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Solyman
             (
             conveyed
             out
             of
             the
             battle
             into
             Europe
             )
             was
             saluted
             Sultan
             .
             Mahomet
             fleeing
             to
             〈◊〉
             was
             Governour
             (
             in
             his
             fathers
             time
             )
             there
             .
             Isa
             ,
             after
             〈◊〉
             departure
             ,
             seized
             on
             
               Prusa
               .
               Musa
            
             was
             taken
             with
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             freed
             by
             Tamerlane
             .
          
           
             Places
             about
             Aniasia
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             were
             so
             troublesome
             after
             Tamerlan's
             Victory
             ,
             that
             keeping
             watch
             and
             ward
             continually
             ,
             many
             wearied
             and
             despairing
             of
             better
             times
             ,
             voluntarily
             exiled
             themselves
             ,
             which
             much
             grieved
             Mahomet
             ,
             but
             15
             years
             old
             .
             Wherefore
             consulting
             ,
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             ,
             to
             get
             farther
             off
             into
             stronger
             places
             ,
             and
             while
             their
             enemies
             departed
             not
             ,
             to
             cut
             them
             short
             by
             policy
             .
             For
             though
             Tamerlane
             lay
             at
             Caria
             :
             yet
             his
             Captaines
             〈◊〉
             and
             spoyled
             at
             pleasure
             over
             lesser
             Asia
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             Derby
             :
             encountring
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             with
             
               Cara
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Isfendiars
            
             Kinsman
             :
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             〈◊〉
             with
             great
             slaughter
             .
             Thence
             going
             to
             Kereden
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             sple
             into
             Tamerlan's
             Camp
             :
             afterwards
             consulting
             of
             farther
             proceedings
             .
             Some
             thought
             he
             were
             best
             withdraw
             into
             the
             mountaines
             of
             〈◊〉
             Asia
             ,
             till
             Tamerlan's
             departure
             .
             Others
             thought
             those
             mountaines
             no
             places
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             return
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             there
             to
             live
             protecting
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             them
             a
             prey
             to
             stragling
             Tartars
             :
             which
             〈◊〉
             he
             following
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             the
             spie
             returned
             certifying
             of
             Bajazets
             health
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             straight
             guard
             over
             him
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             that
             Tamerlane
             〈◊〉
             all
             that
             part
             of
             
               Asia
               .
               Mahomet
            
             had
             not
             long
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             heard
             ,
             
               Caradulets
               Chach
            
             was
             with
             20000
             coming
             to
             spoile
             his
             Country
             ,
             given
             
             him
             by
             Tamerlane
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             speedily
             sent
             a
             spie
             before
             his
             forces
             ,
             who
             hastily
             returning
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             Cara
             lay
             at
             Aegiolus
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             small
             power
             ,
             having
             dispersed
             his
             Army
             to
             seek
             after
             Pillage
             .
             Mahomet
             marching
             thither
             with
             celerity
             ,
             overcame
             ,
             and
             utterly
             discomfited
             his
             Army
             :
             Cara
             being
             slain
             with
             an
             arrow
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             refreshed
             and
             rewarded
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             Being
             shortly
             advertised
             that
             
               Cubad
               Ogi
            
             (
             hardly
             besieging
             Casaria
             )
             was
             like
             in
             short
             time
             to
             take
             it
             to
             the
             hazarding
             of
             all
             Cappadocia
             :
             he
             marching
             day
             and
             night
             thither
             ,
             was
             upon
             him
             at
             unawares
             ,
             putting
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             slaying
             most
             .
             Then
             entring
             Cubads
             Country
             ,
             Pontus
             ,
             he
             grievously
             spoyled
             it
             ,
             winning
             also
             Peltae
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             in
             Phrygia's
             confines
             .
             
               Inal
               Ogli
            
             another
             of
             Tamerlan's
             Captaines
             ,
             immediately
             after
             entring
             Cappadocia
             with
             20000
             men
             ,
             killed
             and
             spoyled
             before
             him
             ;
             the
             people
             sleeing
             into
             woods
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             for
             fear
             .
             Mahomet
             exceedingly
             grieved
             wrote
             to
             him
             .
             Whereas
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             or
             war
             proclaimed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             invaded
             our
             Kingdome
             ,
             cruelly
             killing
             our
             subiects
             ,
             &c.
             digressing
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             true
             Mahometan
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             thou
             shouldst
             forthwith
             depart
             with
             thine
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             seeing
             thou
             wilt
             proceed
             in
             thy
             wicked
             purpose
             ;
             falsely
             perswading
             thy self
             ,
             my
             kingdome
             is
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             lawful
             inheritour
             ,
             I
             will
             shorty
             (
             by
             Gods
             power
             )
             come
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             field
             Chastize
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             deserts
             .
             Therefore
             while
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             reclaime
             thy self
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             year
             after
             the
             great
             Prophet
             〈◊〉
             departure
             ,
             806.
             
             To
             which
             ,
             Inal
             answered
             in
             writing
             ;
             Why
             dost
             thou
             (
             Mahomet
             )
             so
             provoke
             me
             ?
             &c.
             being
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             but
             a
             very
             child
             .
             Thou
             oughtst
             not
             to
             have
             laid
             hands
             on
             the
             Countries
             ,
             with
             the
             wrongful
             Title
             of
             Sultan
             .
             There
             's
             no
             cause
             to
             Complain
             I
             seek
             after
             thy
             life
             ,
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             challenge
             it
             to
             my self
             ,
             none
             of
             thine
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             except
             thou
             without
             delay
             ,
             get
             thee
             packing
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             denounce
             against
             thee
             all
             the
             
             Calamities
             of
             war
             ,
             wishing
             thee
             with
             speed
             to
             prepare
             to
             battle
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             year
             of
             our
             great
             Prophet
             806.
             
             Mahomet
             had
             shortly
             a
             notable
             victory
             of
             this
             Tartar
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             against
             2
             other
             at
             Charachisar
             Castle
             and
             
               Artuck
               Ona
            
             plaine
             .
             And
             one
             Mesites
             a
             Turk
             ,
             (
             fortified
             in
             〈◊〉
             )
             spoyling
             the
             Country
             about
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Bajazet
               Bassa
            
             who
             shortly
             brought
             him
             bound
             unto
             him
             :
             who
             seeing
             an
             invincible
             courage
             in
             him
             when
             he
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             pardoned
             him
             :
             for
             which
             he
             (
             ever
             faithful
             )
             did
             him
             great
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             bruite
             of
             Mahomet's
             name
             ,
             coming
             to
             Tamerlane
             ,
             he
             many
             times
             highly
             commended
             his
             valour
             in
             so
             render
             years
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Bajazet
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             him
             :
             and
             if
             he
             found
             that
             true
             that
             was
             reported
             ,
             he
             would
             bestow
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             on
             him
             &c.
             willing
             Bajazet
             to
             write
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             doubt
             to
             come
             to
             him
             to
             his
             own
             &
             fathers
             good
             .
             Bajazet
             (
             at
             first
             )
             (
             doubting
             the
             Worst
             )
             requested
             Tamerlane
             not
             to
             believe
             that
             of
             his
             son
             .
             Yet
             perswaded
             by
             his
             protestations
             ,
             and
             importuned
             ,
             he
             wrote
             :
             Tamerlame
             sent
             Mahomet's
             Embassadour
             ,
             with
             these
             and
             other
             letters
             and
             rich
             presents
             ;
             but
             understanding
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             best
             go
             or
             not
             .
             They
             were
             all
             of
             opinion
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             adventure
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             (
             said
             they
             )
             if
             Tamerlane
             offended
             will
             by
             force
             seek
             thee
             ,
             we
             will
             take
             refuge
             of
             the
             woods
             and
             mountaines
             untill
             he
             be
             departed
             &c.
             
             Yet
             Mahomet
             hoping
             his
             journey
             to
             be
             for
             his
             Father
             's
             good
             and
             his
             own
             advancement
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             setting
             forward
             .
             But
             
               Cara
               Iahia
            
             getting
             some
             of
             the
             Prince
             〈◊〉
             forces
             ,
             set
             on
             him
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             with
             as
             ill
             successe
             as
             before
             :
             fo
             travelling-on
             ,
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             intercept
             him
             ;
             who
             (
             in
             hast
             )
             was
             upon
             Alis
             ere
             he
             was
             aware
             ,
             or
             well
             provided
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fled
             .
             Mahomet
             considering
             ,
             the
             nearer
             he
             came
             to
             Tamerlane
             ,
             the
             more
             like
             he
             was
             to
             danger
             ,
             by
             his
             Counsellours
             advice
             ,
             resolving
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             spake
             to
             Tamerlan's
             Embassadour
             ;
             Thou
             seest
             
             the
             dangers
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             endure
             ,
             and
             my
             mind
             forebodeth
             greater
             to
             ensue
             ,
             &c.
             
             Commend
             me
             therefore
             to
             Tamerlane
             〈◊〉
             my
             Father
             :
             hoping
             they
             will
             excuse
             me
             ;
             for
             which
             I
             will
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             which
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               Bajazet
            
             his
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             learned
             man
             ,
             in
             whom
             Tamerlane
             taking
             pleasure
             ,
             never
             suffered
             him
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Master
             .
             Mighty
             Prince
             Tamerlane
             returned
             at
             last
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             wonderfully
             enlarging
             Samarchand
             ,
             and
             beautifying
             it
             with
             the
             worlds
             spoils
             ;
             where
             he
             afterwards
             in
             great
             peace
             and
             glory
             reigned
             :
             keeping
             alway
             a
             standing
             Army
             of
             40000
             horse
             ,
             and
             60000
             foot
             ,
             besides
             other
             Garrisons
             ,
             &c.
             commonly
             in
             every
             place
             60000
             strong
             upon
             occasion
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Kingdoms
             rising
             under
             Bajazet's
             Son
             :
             '
             with
             whom
             the
             oppressed
             Mamalukes
             and
             Greek
             Emperour
             had
             for
             fear
             combined
             ;
             he
             prepared
             for
             a
             second
             expedition
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Othoman
             family
             ,
             and
             subdue
             the
             Greek
             Empire
             .
             But
             (
             a
             Turkish
             Bassa
             being
             by
             Axalla
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             30000
             slain
             )
             he
             in
             midst
             of
             these
             great
             hopes
             ,
             died
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             Jan.
             27.
             1402.
             
             A
             little
             before
             ,
             appeared
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             blazing-Star
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             somewhat
             narrow
             shouldred
             ,
             well
             limmed
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             strength
             .
             Many
             in
             talking
             with
             and
             beholding
             him
             ,
             became
             dumb
             through
             the
             majesty
             in
             his
             eys
             :
             which
             oft
             caused
             him
             to
             abstain
             from
             looking
             too
             earnestly
             on
             them
             .
             His
             other
             visage
             amiable
             ,
             &c.
             little
             hair
             on
             his
             chin
             :
             he
             ware
             his
             hair
             long
             and
             curled
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             bare-headed
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             his
             hair
             was
             somewhat
             toward
             a
             violet
             colour
             ,
             〈◊〉
             beautiful
             :
             which
             his
             Mother
             coming
             of
             Sampson's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             gave
             out
             )
             willed
             him
             to
             nourish
             ;
             most
             of
             his
             men
             of
             war
             believing
             there
             was
             some
             rare
             vertue
             or
             fatal
             destiny
             therein
             .
             His
             great
             Empire
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Sons
             discord
             ,
             and
             ambition
             of
             some
             their
             disloyal
             Subjects
             ,
             shortly
             brought
             to
             confusion
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             out
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             the
             Armenian
             
             Prince
             .
             But
             Tamerlane
             departing
             those
             Countries
             ,
             Mahomet
             determined
             to
             go
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             where
             his
             brother
             Isa
             reigned
             .
             But
             Isa
             having
             taken
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             mount
             Horminius
             ,
             he
             came
             about
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             Eine
             Sub-bassa
             remained
             ,
             who
             refreshed
             both
             him
             and
             his
             Army
             .
             Great
             forces
             〈◊〉
             repairing
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             
               Ulabad
               .
               Isa
            
             marched
             thither
             also
             ,
             on
             the
             fide
             toward
             Prusa
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             consulting
             what
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             Eine
             told
             him
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             for
             brethren
             to
             pollute
             their
             hands
             in
             each
             others
             blood
             ;
             but
             to
             assay
             the
             quarrels
             composure
             ,
             by
             some
             other
             means
             ;
             wherefore
             Mahomet
             offered
             
               Isa
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             4
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             other
             Countreys
             belonging
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             have
             Prusa
             ,
             with
             all
             about
             the
             same
             .
             Isa
             seeing
             Mahomet
             〈◊〉
             him
             but
             such
             Countries
             as
             were
             rather
             Bajazet's
             tributaries
             than
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             in
             choller
             said
             ,
             Doth
             not
             my
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             belong
             to
             me
             the
             Elder
             brother
             ?
             by
             what
             right
             can
             he
             (
             but
             a
             youth
             )
             claim
             it
             ?
             if
             he
             can
             by
             the
             sword
             win
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             and
             hold
             it
             .
             Mahomet
             hereupon
             ,
             prepared
             to
             the
             field
             ,
             where
             his
             brother
             (
             expecting
             his
             coming
             )
             gave
             the
             first
             charge
             ,
             in
             which
             most
             cruel
             fight
             ,
             many
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             .
             At
             last
             Isa's
             Army
             beginning
             to
             retire
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             thickest
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             〈◊〉
             ancient
             &
             valiant
             Eine
             Sub-bassa
             .
             But
             Isa
             〈◊〉
             done
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             forsaken
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ;
             where
             in
             a
             ship
             bound
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             passing
             thither
             yielded
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             protection
             .
             Temurtases
             being
             taken
             in
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             in
             revenge
             of
             Eine
             ,
             smot
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             hanging
             his
             body
             on
             a
             tree
             .
             Of
             this
             〈◊〉
             certified
             Solyman
             ,
             sending
             Temurtases
             head
             .
             This
             battel
             was
             much
             spoken
             of
             ,
             being
             betwixt
             two
             brethren
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Temurtases
             ,
             both
             wishing
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             ambitious
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             led
             his
             Army
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             and
             was
             joyfully
             received
             as
             their
             Sultan
             :
             so
             likewise
             at
             Nice
             and
             Neapolis
             
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             
               Carasina
               ,
               Saruchania
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             other
             Inhabitants
             resorting
             thither
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             King.
             And
             sending
             to
             Germean
             for
             Bajazet's
             body
             ,
             (
             and
             his
             brother
             Musa
             left
             by
             Tamerlane
             )
             he
             sumptuously
             buried
             it
             at
             Prusa
             ;
             the
             
               Turkish
               Alcaron
            
             being
             read
             7
             daies
             on
             his
             〈◊〉
             :
             Great
             chear
             was
             for
             all
             comers
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             the
             poor
             for
             Bajazet's
             soul
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             to
             Mahomet's
             posterity
             ,
             (
             known
             by
             their
             all
             green
             apparel
             )
             who
             were
             then
             by
             him
             greatly
             enriched
             .
             He
             also
             endowed
             the
             Abby
             built
             by
             his
             Father
             with
             great
             possessions
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             (
             in
             progresse
             )
             was
             every
             where
             ioyfully
             received
             ,
             spending
             the
             Summer
             at
             Amasia
             ,
             in
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             eldest
             ,
             at
             Hadrianople
             peaceably
             reigning
             in
             Europe
             ,
             〈◊〉
             how
             Mahomet
             had
             driven
             Isa
             out
             of
             Prusa
             ,
             was
             much
             offended
             :
             and
             declaring
             to
             his
             Bassaes
             &c.
             his
             natural
             proceedings
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             He
             doth
             me
             also
             great
             wrong
             ,
             his
             eldest
             brother
             ,
             in
             taking
             the
             soveraignty
             in
             Asia
             :
             In
             revenge
             whereof
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             passe
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             recover
             mine
             inheritance
             &c.
             
             A
             〈◊〉
             Counsellour
             replyed
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             best
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             to
             go
             personaliy
             into
             those
             wars
             ;
             for
             though
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Mahomet
             be
             but
             young
             ,
             yet
             is
             his
             experience
             above
             his
             years
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             it
             were
             best
             to
             send
             for
             angry
             Isa
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             General
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             one
             brother
             (
             not
             unlike
             to
             be
             lost
             )
             thou
             shalt
             have
             one
             competitour
             lesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             counsel
             approved
             of
             ,
             Isa
             was
             presently
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             made
             General
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             at
             whose
             first
             coming
             into
             Asia
             ,
             he
             possessed
             all
             Carasia
             and
             Lydia
             :
             all
             people
             where
             he
             came
             ,
             promising
             him
             obedience
             ,
             if
             he
             prevailled
             against
             Mahomet
             :
             So
             he
             wintred
             at
             Despotopolis
             ,
             seeming
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             kind
             Letters
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             be
             glad
             he
             was
             so
             obeyed
             and
             liked
             of
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mahomet
             answering
             with
             like
             dissimulation
             ,
             he
             was
             even
             glad
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             &c.
             commending
             a
             rich
             garment
             to
             be
             cast
             on
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             sending
             him
             rich
             presents
             ,
             with
             provision
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             for
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Winter
             past
             ,
             Isa
             marched
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             shewing
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             loving
             Letters
             ,
             hoping
             they
             should
             〈◊〉
             well
             agree
             ,
             requesting
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whose
             gates
             the
             〈◊〉
             sort
             had
             〈◊〉
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             gain
             〈◊〉
             by
             fair
             words
             or
             policy
             ,
             he
             enraged
             ,
             burnt
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             〈◊〉
             not
             ignorant
             〈◊〉
             Isa
             roamed
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             &c.
             and
             how
             he
             had
             razed
             the
             royal
             City
             ;
             between
             Amasia
             and
             Prusa
             ,
             overthrew
             all
             his
             forces
             in
             a
             great
             〈◊〉
             .
             Isa
             with
             but
             ten
             ,
             fled
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whose
             Prince
             〈◊〉
             (
             for
             friendship
             at
             his
             hands
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Suiter
             in
             Bajazet's
             Court
             )
             entertained
             :
             him
             with
             all
             〈◊〉
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             gave
             among
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sums
             of
             money
             ;
             〈◊〉
             the
             Citie
             's
             rebuilding
             ,
             and
             staying
             to
             see
             it
             begun
             .
             Isa
             the
             while
             inciting
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             third
             〈◊〉
             overthrown
             ;
             yet
             entring
             twice
             more
             with
             small
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             finding
             few
             or
             none
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             fled
             〈◊〉
             the
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             honourably
             entertained
             by
             him
             ;
             who
             in
             so
             manifest
             a
             wrong
             ,
             not
             only
             promised
             what
             help
             he
             could
             ,
             but
             solicited
             the
             Princes
             of
             Aidinia
             &c.
             to
             give
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             pitying
             his
             case
             and
             fearing
             Mahomet's
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             so
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             Na
             had
             20000
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             entred
             so
             speedily
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             Countrey
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             was
             upon
             them
             before
             looked
             for
             :
             after
             a
             bloody
             fight
             ,
             obtaining
             a
             notable
             victory
             .
             Isa
             〈◊〉
             into
             〈◊〉
             dyed
             none
             knows
             how
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Smyrna
             humbling
             himself
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             favour
             .
             The
             others
             he
             shortly
             spoiled
             (
             mostly
             )
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             returning
             to
             Prusa
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             That
             Solyman
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             invade
             Asia
             ;
             wherefore
             furnishing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             needful
             for
             a
             long
             siege
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             thence
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             directing
             Commissions
             to
             take
             up
             〈◊〉
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             writing
             so
             to
             Doioran
             a
             Tartar
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             often
             pleasured
             )
             for
             aid
             :
             who
             came
             with
             Troops
             of
             brave
             horse
             promising
             fideli
             y.
             
          
           
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Solyman
             now
             come
             over
             Hellespont
             ,
             he
             thought
             without
             delay
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             field
             .
             But
             being
             by
             expert
             Captains
             advised
             to
             retire
             further
             off
             ,
             waiting
             all
             good
             opportunities
             ,
             rather
             than
             commit
             all
             to
             one
             battell
             's
             hazzard
             ,
             he
             being
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             eldest
             brother
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             heir
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             retired
             towards
             Amasia
             .
             〈◊〉
             Doioran
             (
             marching
             out
             at
             the
             other
             side
             )
             fell
             to
             robbing
             and
             spoiling
             ,
             burning
             the
             Villages
             as
             he
             went.
             Mahomet
             pursuing
             and
             overtaking
             him
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             flew
             most
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             recovered
             all
             the
             spoil
             ,
             Doioran
             hardly
             escaping
             :
             and
             so
             held
             on
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             towards
             Prusa
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             brought
             him
             peaceably
             into
             the
             City
             .
             But
             
               Jacup
               Beg
            
             would
             by
             no
             means
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             ;
             wherefore
             sharply
             assaulting
             it
             ,
             he
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             wounded
             most
             of
             the
             Desendants
             .
             Jacup
             certifying
             Mahomet
             ,
             the
             Castle
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             except
             speedily
             relieved
             ;
             he
             (
             hastning
             towards
             Prusa
             )
             sent
             the
             Messenger
             with
             Letters
             ,
             commending
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             promising
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             who
             being
             intercepted
             and
             brought
             to
             
               Al
               's
               Bassa
            
             ,
             he
             ,
             perusing
             them
             ,
             presently
             wrote
             others
             in
             Mahomet's
             name
             ,
             commending
             the
             Captain
             ,
             &c.
             but
             since
             he
             could
             not
             in
             time
             relieve
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             on
             the
             best
             conditions
             he
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             yielded
             it
             to
             Solyman
             on
             reasonable
             tearms
             .
             Mahomet
             (
             now
             within
             a
             daies
             march
             )
             was
             exceedingly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Amasia
             :
             where
             Solyman
             shortly
             besieged
             him
             ;
             but
             (
             without
             hope
             to
             win
             it
             )
             he
             retiring
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             spent
             his
             time
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             exceedingly
             given
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             advertized
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             lay
             〈◊〉
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             but
             with
             small
             power
             ,
             marched
             in
             haste
             ,
             to
             surprize
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             discovered
             by
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             the
             River
             Sangarius
             :
             who
             in
             all
             hast
             gave
             knowledge
             of
             his
             brothers
             comming
             :
             Solyman
             (
             dismayed
             )
             would
             have
             fled
             into
             Europe
             ,
             if
             Alis
             (
             from
             the
             blemish
             and
             discouragement
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             encouragment
             of
             his
             enemies
             to
             〈◊〉
             )
             had
             not
             otherwise
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             
             to
             take
             Neapolis
             Straits
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             assemble
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Mahomet
             coming
             entered
             those
             Straits
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             needs
             passe
             them
             ,
             being
             repulsed
             by
             Solyman
             ;
             who
             ,
             avith
             little
             losse
             ,
             frustrated
             his
             brothers
             brave
             attempts
             ,
             (
             through
             the
             places
             advantage
             )
             though
             much
             the
             weaker
             .
             Bassa's
             wilie-head
             (
             the
             while
             )
             sent
             secretly
             Letters
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             his
             great
             Captains
             ,
             &c.
             had
             bound
             themselves
             to
             Solyman
             and
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             betray
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             as
             the
             undoubted
             Heir
             ,
             &c.
             which
             Treason
             he
             discovered
             with
             great
             protestation
             of
             love
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mahomet
             yet
             ceased
             not
             for
             6
             or
             7
             days
             to
             gain
             those
             passages
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             one
             of
             whose
             servants
             fleeing
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             suspect
             the
             more
             :
             So
             prevailing
             nothing
             ,
             and
             doubting
             to
             be
             betrayed
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             
               Amasia
               :
               Solyman
            
             (
             glad
             )
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             ordeding
             his
             Armies
             assembling
             ;
             but
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             and
             Mahomet
             ,
             agreeing
             in
             League
             to
             joyn
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             drew
             all
             to
             Ancyra
             .
          
           
             Musa
             remaining
             all
             this
             while
             with
             Mahomet
             ,
             though
             no
             altogether
             well
             pleased
             ,
             spake
             (
             one
             day
             )
             to
             his
             brother
             :
             Thou
             seest
             how
             Solyman
             coaseth
             not
             to
             vex
             us
             ,
             not
             unlike
             to
             prevail
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             I
             would
             go
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             enemy
             and
             procure
             passage
             over
             the
             Euxine
             into
             Europe
             ,
             where
             I
             doubt
             not
             (
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             to
             make
             some
             innovation
             ,
             &c.
             which
             if
             I
             shall
             gain
             ,
             by
             thy
             support
             ,
             I
             promise
             to
             hold
             it
             of
             thee
             as
             my
             Soveraign
             ,
             Mahomet
             greatly
             pleased
             ,
             (
             after
             their
             Turkish
             faith
             given
             to
             stand
             to
             each
             other
             during
             life
             )
             furnished
             Musa
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             for
             so
             great
             an
             enterprize
             ;
             who
             setting
             forward
             ,
             Isfendiar
             entertained
             him
             as
             a
             great
             Prince
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             visited
             the
             King
             of
             
               Caramania
               .
               Mark
            
             of
             Valachia
             (
             having
             his
             Countrey
             spoiled
             by
             Solyman's
             Garrisons
             )
             wrot
             to
             Musa
             ,
             promising
             him
             his
             daughter
             and
             Heir
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             come
             and
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             by
             
               Solyman
               .
               Musa
            
             gladly
             returning
             into
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Valachian
             received
             him
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             
             his
             Daughter
             .
             This
             fame
             was
             soon
             bruited
             thorow
             Solyman's
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             wrought
             such
             effect
             ,
             that
             the
             vulgar
             submitted
             (
             as
             it
             were
             all
             )
             to
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             :
             so
             that
             coming
             to
             Hadrianople
             he
             was
             received
             as
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             understanding
             Musa's
             proceedings
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             .
             Leaving
             a
             Deputy
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             obtained
             passage
             of
             the
             Emperour
             over
             Bosphorus
             ,
             promising
             (
             therefore
             )
             to
             restore
             him
             some
             places
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             Asia
             ;
             for
             Musa
             had
             brought
             all
             Turkish
             shipping
             unto
             Europe
             side
             .
             Musa
             made
             toward
             him
             :
             but
             their
             Armies
             ready
             to
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             many
             of
             Musa's
             Captains
             fled
             to
             Solyman
             :
             he
             fleeing
             to
             the
             woods
             and
             mountains
             .
             Solyman
             taking
             again
             his
             Kingdoms
             possession
             ,
             gave
             himself
             (
             at
             Hadrianople
             )
             to
             excesse
             without
             measure
             .
          
           
             Solyman's
             Deputy
             ,
             lately
             received
             into
             Mahomet's
             favour
             ,
             delivered
             to
             him
             Prusa's
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             Asia
             ,
             who
             shortly
             reducing
             again
             
               Carasia
               ,
               Aidinia
               &c.
            
             to
             his
             obeysance
             ,
             returning
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             second
             possession
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Musa
             still
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             gathering
             some
             good
             strength
             ,
             drew
             near
             where
             Solyman
             was
             banquetting
             in
             his
             Camp
             and
             full
             of
             Wine
             :
             So
             that
             news
             being
             brought
             ,
             Musa
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             messenger
             to
             be
             beaten
             :
             and
             when
             he
             affirmed
             it
             more
             earnestly
             than
             liked
             him
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Ere
             long
             Musa's
             Vaunt-courrours
             skirmishing
             with
             Solymans
             .
             Souldiers
             :
             Eurenoses
             told
             him
             〈◊〉
             had
             skirmished
             ,
             &c.
             
             Solylyman
             (
             in
             Wine
             )
             said
             ,
             Good
             Tutor
             trouble
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             Musa
             dares
             not
             come
             so
             nigh
             me
             ;
             if
             I
             hold
             but
             up
             my
             Cap
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             .
             He
             discontented
             ,
             sent
             in
             
               Chasan
               ,
               Aga
            
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             boldly
             told
             him
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             .
             Solyman
             moved
             ,
             commanded
             his
             beard
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             off
             ;
             Chasan
             coming
             forth
             thus
             disgraced
             ,
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             honour
             wherewith
             Solyman
             in
             (
             his
             excess
             )
             
             rewardeth
             his
             ;
             Wherefore
             I
             will
             serve
             Musa
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             more
             temperance
             ,
             and
             discretion
             .
             Who
             will
             follow
             me
             ,
             come
             and
             wellcome
             .
             So
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Janizaries
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Musa
             ,
             as
             did
             others
             by
             his
             example
             .
             But
             then
             it
             repented
             Solyman
             of
             his
             too
             dissolute
             solly
             and
             hiding
             himself
             till
             night
             ,
             then
             accompanied
             only
             with
             two
             Noble
             men
             and
             a
             Countrey
             Turk
             as
             their
             guide
             ,
             thought
             to
             flee
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             Clown
             led
             them
             on
             purpose
             (
             all
             night
             )
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             bringing
             them
             in
             the
             morning
             not
             far
             from
             whence
             they
             departed
             :
             and
             riding
             before
             ,
             willed
             a
             sturdy-peasant
             or
             two
             to
             make
             stop
             of
             Solyman
             ;
             who
             with
             others
             like
             running
             out
             with
             Bats
             ,
             &c.
             slew
             〈◊〉
             and
             Muchil
             that
             stood
             on
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             taking
             Solyman
             alive
             ;
             some
             in
             their
             fury
             ,
             cryed
             out
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             &c.
             and
             end
             the
             wars
             :
             some
             few
             to
             save
             him
             .
             In
             this
             〈◊〉
             came
             Musa
             ,
             who
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             reigning
             6
             years
             10
             months
             .
             This
             was
             Solymans
             miserable
             end
             ;
             much
             in
             excess
             ,
             otherwise
             endued
             with
             many
             virtues
             .
             〈◊〉
             writing
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             's
             History
             in
             Turkish
             verse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             publishing
             it
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             bountiously
             rewarded
             him
             .
             His
             body
             lyeth
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             Musa
             now
             reigning
             in
             Europe
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             displaced
             most
             that
             bare
             great
             Offices
             in
             Solyman's
             time
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             by
             them
             ,
             betrayed
             or
             〈◊〉
             as
             his
             brother
             was
             ,
             and
             on
             small
             causes
             imprisoned
             and
             put
             to
             death
             many
             well
             deserving
             of
             him
             ;
             Wherefore
             many
             Nobles
             doubting
             the
             event
             of
             such
             Tyranny
             ,
             kept
             our
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             Eurenoses
             seigning
             himself
             blind
             ,
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             Court.
             He
             also
             demanded
             of
             divers
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             tribute
             payed
             or
             promised
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             invading
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             demanding
             (
             by
             
               Ibrahim
               Bassa
            
             )
             the
             like
             of
             Emmanuel
             the
             Emperour
             :
             who
             advertizing
             Mahomet
             of
             Musa's
             undiscreet
             Government
             &c.
             he
             sent
             back
             ,
             requesting
             the
             Bassa
             to
             come
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             rich
             garments
             ,
             and
             Princely
             promises
             :
             the
             Bassa
             going
             to
             Prusa
             was
             sworn
             
             one
             of
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             serving
             him
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Amurath
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             upon
             advantage
             of
             his
             Brothers
             ill
             government
             assembled
             15000
             choyse
             Souldiers
             to
             invade
             him
             ,
             before
             well
             established
             ;
             and
             was
             transported
             over
             Bosphorus
             into
             Europe
             by
             the
             Emperour
             (
             after
             a
             League
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             should
             never
             damnifie
             the
             other
             ,
             &c.
             )
             Musa
             having
             stopped
             all
             other
             passages
             .
             Mahomet
             not
             marched
             far
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Musa's
             Vaunt-Courriers
             met
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             at
             Musa's
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             and
             chased
             to
             his
             Army
             ;
             who
             thinking
             Mahomet
             was
             :
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             almost
             ready
             to
             flee
             ,
             but
             both
             Armies
             rested
             that
             night
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             began
             a
             mortal
             and
             bloody
             fight
             :
             Michael
             Bassa
             of
             Romania
             ,
             and
             other
             Captains
             (
             on
             discontent
             )
             revolting
             to
             Mahomet
             :
             Many
             of
             Musa's
             Souldiers
             (
             discouraged
             )
             fled
             .
             Mahomet's
             Souldiers
             so
             pursued
             ,
             that
             few
             were
             left
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             (
             in
             hope
             )
             he
             set
             upon
             his
             brother
             :
             who
             (
             though
             half
             discomfited
             )
             stood
             himself
             with
             7000
             Jannizaries
             ,
             valiantly
             receiving
             his
             charge
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             was
             glad
             to
             flee
             to
             〈◊〉
             with
             scarce
             200
             men
             and
             was
             (
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             )
             shipped
             into
             Asia
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Musa
             taking
             his
             Tents
             ,
             there
             encamped
             .
             They
             who
             followed
             the
             chase
             returning
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             possessed
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             stood
             as
             amazed
             &c.
             
             Musa
             suffered
             not
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             put
             them
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             dispoyling
             them
             of
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Smyrna
             forcibly
             entred
             Aidinia
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             
               Saruchania
               :
               Mahomet
            
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             so
             spoyled
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             distressed
             himself
             ,
             that
             submiting
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             hold
             his
             Dominion
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mahomet
             levied
             a
             choise
             Army
             again
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             against
             Musa
             ,
             craving
             aid
             of
             
               Dulgader
               Ogli
            
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             from
             Amasia
             ;
             who
             answering
             his
             Letters
             ,
             sent
             his
             Son
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             brave
             Souldiers
             excellently
             furnished
             ,
             whom
             he
             royally
             feasting
             ,
             gave
             to
             
             the
             Prince
             ,
             his
             own
             rich
             apparrel
             ,
             and
             horse
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             plate
             wherein
             they
             were
             served
             :
             to
             every
             Noble
             man
             a
             rich
             garment
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             gift
             :
             &
             (
             telling
             them
             he
             inrended
             to
             recover
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             in
             Europe
             ,
             or
             there
             to
             end
             his
             daies
             )
             said
             ,
             The
             prey
             shall
             be
             theirs
             that
             win
             it
             :
             a
             Horse
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             and
             Mace
             ,
             shall
             content
             my self
             .
             So
             coming
             to
             Bosphorus
             Strait
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             transported
             his
             Army
             into
             Europe
             ,
             and
             feasted
             him
             in
             a
             Country
             Pallace
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             excused
             to
             joyn
             (
             through
             age
             )
             with
             him
             in
             that
             war
             ,
             yet
             assisted
             him
             with
             some
             Christian
             Companies
             ,
             who
             stood
             the
             Turks
             in
             grear
             stead
             :
             marching
             to
             the
             River
             Wyzen
             ,
             where
             Eurenoses
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             advising
             him
             to
             march
             very
             circumspectly
             ,
             and
             not
             too
             much
             to
             hasten
             joyning
             battel
             ,
             counselled
             him
             also
             (
             if
             by
             any
             means
             )
             to
             allure
             
               Jegides
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Barac
               Beg
            
             ,
             and
             
               Siman
               Beg
            
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             promising
             (
             in
             good
             time
             )
             to
             come
             himself
             .
             He
             shortly
             marching
             to
             
               Hadrianople
               ,
               Cara
               Calile
            
             began
             to
             shew
             himself
             ,
             and
             presently
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             besieging
             Hadrianople
             the
             Citizens
             sent
             to
             certifie
             him
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             (
             through
             Musa's
             Garrison
             )
             then
             deliver
             him
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             if
             by
             trying
             it
             in
             the
             field
             he
             should
             carry
             the
             victory
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             yield
             themselves
             ,
             City
             and
             all
             to
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Mahomet
             content
             ,
             raised
             the
             siege
             ,
             marching
             towards
             
               Zagora
               .
               Musa
            
             is
             reported
             to
             come
             secretly
             into
             Mahomet's
             Camp
             disguised
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             himself
             too
             weak
             ,
             withdrew
             〈◊〉
             woods
             and
             strong
             places
             ;
             from
             thence
             to
             Philopopolis
             ,
             〈◊〉
             along
             the
             River
             Meritze
             ,
             where
             Jegides
             with
             two
             of
             Musa's
             Captains
             ,
             setting
             on
             〈◊〉
             rear
             ,
             were
             by
             Michael
             repulsed
             .
             Mahomet
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Muse
             shewed
             his
             Army
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             down
             to
             battel
             .
             Mahomet
             marching
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Jegides
               ,
               Barac
            
             ,
             and
             Siman
             ,
             perswaded
             by
             Eurenoses
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             :
             We
             are
             three
             young
             men
             ,
             having
             3000
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             incomparable
             valour
             ,
             &c.
             
             Draw
             near
             〈◊〉
             with
             what
             speed
             thou
             canst
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             us
             〈◊〉
             
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             .
             He
             marching
             all
             next
             night
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Morava
             :
             where
             the
             3
             Captains
             joyned
             unto
             him
             .
             Old
             Eurenoses
             also
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             expert
             Souldiers
             .
             Mark
             of
             Servia
             sent
             him
             aid
             also
             .
             He
             began
             to
             march
             farther
             to
             Cossova
             ,
             his
             forces
             still
             increasing
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             his
             Brothers
             .
             Musa
             seeing
             none
             almost
             left
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             his
             best
             and
             faithfullest
             men
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             attempt
             something
             ,
             before
             left
             alone
             ,
             seeking
             with
             7000
             to
             take
             his
             brother
             at
             advantage
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             had
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             unto
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             his
             brothers
             Army
             :
             but
             (
             oppressed
             with
             multitude
             )
             after
             a
             bloudy
             fight
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ;
             which
             he
             seeing
             ,
             sought
             death
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             But
             Bajazet
             Bassa
             desirous
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             ,
             he
             was
             be-set
             ,
             and
             breaking
             from
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             fled
             .
             But
             his
             horse
             falling
             into
             a
             muddy
             ditch
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             )
             hoxed
             by
             his
             owu
             servant
             and
             himself
             wounded
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             taken
             by
             
               Bajazet
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Barac
             ,
             hardly
             persuing
             him
             .
             Being
             brought
             hand-bound
             through
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             grieved
             many
             ;
             most
             were
             glad
             ,
             hoping
             this
             long
             Civil
             war
             would
             now
             end
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             came
             
               Balta
               Ogli
            
             sent
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             from
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             bitter
             reproof
             for
             his
             cruelty
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             caus'd
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             with
             a
             Bow-string
             .
             Mahomet
             shed
             a
             few
             Crocodiles
             tears
             over
             his
             dead
             body
             .
             He
             lyeth
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             by
             .
             Solyman
             ,
             reigning
             3
             years
             ,
             7
             months
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             now
             taking
             on
             him
             the
             sole
             Government
             in
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Turkish
             histories
             here
             begin
             his
             reign
             ,
             accounting
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             time
             to
             Musa's
             death
             as
             a
             vacancy
             :
             But
             〈◊〉
             Mahomet
             held
             all
             or
             most
             in
             Asia
             ,
             during
             this
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             the
             end
             )
             the
             other
             part
             in
             Europe
             also
             ,
             I
             reckon
             〈◊〉
             Bajazet's
             Successour
             ,
             including
             all
             that
             intestine
             Tragedy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             chief
             actor
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             busied
             against
             Musa
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Caramania
             invaded
             his
             Kingdom
             joyning
             upon
             him
             in
             Asia
             ,
             burning
             and
             spoyling
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             Eivases
             
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             his
             coming
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             made
             the
             Citizens
             bring
             most
             of
             their
             wealth
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             receiving
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             willing
             the
             rest
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             .
             The
             King
             shortly
             came
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             not
             yet
             fully
             fortified
             ,
             burning
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             ,
             gave
             it
             great
             assaults
             for
             30
             daies
             ;
             but
             was
             repulsed
             by
             Eivases
             ,
             comforting
             his
             Souldiers
             that
             Mahomet
             (
             overcomming
             in
             Europe
             )
             would
             come
             in
             few
             daies
             for
             relief
             .
             Musa's
             dead
             body
             was
             then
             conveighing
             to
             Prusa
             with
             much
             people
             .
             The
             Caramanian
             fearing
             it
             was
             Mahomet
             with
             his
             power
             ,
             speedily
             departed
             :
             the
             Turks
             long
             jested
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             the
             Caramanian
             run
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             dead
             body
             ,
             What
             would
             h●●
             ,
             had
             he
             come
             against
             them
             alive
             ?
             Solyman's
             Son
             ,
             (
             a
             boy
             )
             departed
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             the
             League
             made
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Valachia
             :
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             voluntary
             Turks
             offered
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             his
             quarrel
             .
             Mahomet
             marching
             hastily
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             they
             dispersed
             &
             fled
             .
             Orchanes
             being
             betrayed
             by
             his
             Tu
             or
             
               Zaganes
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             put
             out
             his
             Eys
             ,
             allowing
             him
             g●eat
             Revenues
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             he
             who
             some
             reckon
             among
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             ,
             betrayed
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Moses
             ;
             etring
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             in
             succession
             and
             name
             .
          
           
             Now
             Mahomet
             assembled
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             :
             Isfendiar
             sending
             his
             Son
             Casumes
             for
             aid
             :
             and
             commanding
             
               Germian
               Ogli
            
             to
             provide
             for
             victualling
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ;
             he
             entred
             Caramania
             ,
             taking
             three
             Cities
             and
             besieging
             Iconium
             ;
             but
             (
             through
             the
             rain
             then
             falling
             )
             he
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Caramanian
             .
             News
             was
             brought
             him
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             that
             he
             renouncing
             his
             League
             ,
             was
             again
             in
             Arms.
             Wherefore
             ,
             returning
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             the
             King
             ,
             taking
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             prisoners
             ;
             who
             redeeming
             themselves
             by
             many
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             concluded
             a
             peace
             ,
             receiving
             of
             him
             an
             Ensign
             as
             a
             token
             of
             Vass●lship
             Then
             passing
             
             over
             Danubius
             iu
             Europe
             ,
             he
             forraged
             
               Valachia
               Transal
               pina
            
             ,
             whose
             Prince
             sent
             him
             what
             tribute
             he
             demanded
             and
             his
             Son
             to
             serve
             in
             his
             Court.
             Then
             about
             ,
             happenned
             a
             great
             earth-quake
             in
             Prusa
             ,
             &c.
             great
             troubles
             ensuing
             in
             Asia
             ;
             Yet
             Mahomet
             going
             thither
             kept
             all
             in
             quiet
             .
          
           
             Isfendiar
             disinheriting
             his
             Son
             (
             for
             that
             he
             would
             not
             return
             to
             him
             from
             Mahomet's
             Court
             and
             wars
             )
             reserving
             Castamona
             with
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             gave
             Mahomet
             the
             rest
             ;
             who
             (
             in
             lieu
             )
             gave
             Cassumes
             other
             great
             possessions
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             sent
             Bedredin
             (
             
               Musa's
               Cadelcher
            
             )
             to
             Nice
             as
             exiled
             ;
             yet
             allowing
             him
             a
             great
             pension
             :
             Bedredin
             having
             in
             his
             house
             one
             Burgluzes
             ,
             they
             laid
             their
             heads
             how
             to
             trouble
             Mahomet's
             peaceable
             Government
             ;
             Wherefore
             Burgluzes
             going
             into
             Aidinia
             ,
             pretending
             great
             zeal
             ,
             broached
             divers
             strange
             opinions
             :
             by
             which
             he
             was
             shortly
             reputed
             a
             famous
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             devout
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             followers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bedredin
             ,
             fled
             to
             Isfendiars
             Country
             ,
             from
             thence
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Forrest
             as
             some
             devout
             man
             ,
             allured
             to
             him
             a
             number
             of
             Out-laws
             ,
             and
             theives
             there
             living
             ,
             whom
             (
             instructed
             )
             he
             sent
             in
             religious
             habit
             ,
             into
             Zagora
             ,
             and
             other
             Mahomet's
             frontiers
             ,
             as
             his
             Disciples
             :
             who
             published
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             he
             was
             by
             God
             ,
             appointed
             King
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             Commander
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             set
             forth
             by
             Burgluluses
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             Asia
             :
             therefore
             they
             should
             repair
             to
             Bedredin
             ,
             shortly
             to
             shew
             himself
             and
             promote
             his
             followers
             according
             to
             desert
             .
             Many
             in
             hope
             of
             preferment
             resorted
             to
             Bedredin
             :
             who
             at
             last
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             with
             displayed
             Banner
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             multitude
             resorting
             daily
             unto
             him
             :
             Mahomet
             sent
             his
             Son
             Amurath
             and
             Bajazet
             with
             2000
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             Burgluzes
             :
             whom
             they
             found
             guarded
             with
             3000
             well
             appointed
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             bloudy
             battel
             and
             many
             slain
             :
             the
             rebells
             fleeing
             ,
             Burgluzes
             was
             slain
             and
             hewen
             to
             pieces
             .
             〈◊〉
             Bajazet
             executed
             
               Torlac
               Kema
            
             ,
             who
             with
             2000
             seduced
             did
             much
             
             harm
             about
             
               Magnesia
               .
               Mahomet
            
             sending
             also
             against
             Bedredin
             ,
             whose
             followers
             ,
             seeing
             in
             him
             no
             such
             matter
             as
             they
             hoped
             for
             ,
             were
             fallen
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             (
             easily
             apprehended
             )
             was
             brought
             to
             Mahomet
             at
             Serras
             ,
             and
             hanged
             in
             the
             Market-place
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             furnished
             the
             great
             Temple
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             begun
             by
             Solyman
             and
             Musa
             ,
             where
             he
             built
             a
             Princely
             Pallace
             :
             also
             another
             Temple
             ,
             a
             sumptuous
             Abby
             ,
             a
             publick
             School
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             great
             Revenues
             ,
             giving
             also
             great
             sums
             yearly
             for
             Pilgrims
             travelling
             far
             to
             Mahomets
             Sepulchre
             at
             Medina
             ,
             or
             his
             Temple
             at
             Mecha
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             falling
             sick
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             he
             sent
             in
             post
             to
             Amasia
             for
             Amurath
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             will
             ,
             to
             succeed
             him
             :
             But
             feeling
             death
             approach
             ,
             he
             streightly
             charged
             his
             Bassaes
             to
             conceal
             his
             death
             ,
             till
             his
             comming
             ,
             lest
             any
             trouble
             should
             arise
             .
             So
             he
             departed
             about
             the
             year
             1422
             ,
             reigning
             17
             years
             ,
             Bajazet's
             rent
             Kingdom
             being
             (
             by
             him
             )
             wholly
             restored
             7
             years
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             3
             Bassaes
             ,
             
               Evaises
               ,
               Bajazet
            
             ,
             and
             Ibrahim
             ,
             (
             fearing
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             )
             called
             a
             Counsel
             of
             war
             as
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             :
             pretending
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             for
             the
             Janizaries
             to
             passe
             to
             Baga
             Castle
             in
             Asia
             ,
             to
             war
             on
             the
             Prince
             of
             Smyrna
             .
             Press-mony
             being
             presently
             given
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             over
             with
             Letters
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Bassaes
             sat
             daily
             in
             Counsel
             placing
             and
             displacing
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             King
             had
             so
             commanded
             .
             His
             Physitians
             also
             went
             with
             their
             potions
             ,
             &c.
             as
             they
             had
             wont
             .
             Yet
             the
             Pensioners
             and
             others
             (
             some
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
             )
             suspecting
             ,
             said
             ,
             They
             marvelled
             the
             King
             shewed
             not
             himself
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             did
             .
             The
             Bassaes
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             yet
             but
             little
             recovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Physitians
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             look
             abroad
             .
             Then
             said
             they
             ,
             (
             ready
             to
             force
             in
             )
             We
             `will
             our selves
             see
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Eivases
             desired
             them
             not
             then
             to
             trouble
             him
             ,
             having
             taken
             Physick
             ;
             but
             to
             morrow
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             will
             request
             (
             if
             
             he
             please
             )
             that
             ye
             may
             see
             him
             .
             Geordiron
             a
             subtil
             Persian
             Physitian
             devised
             ,
             that
             the
             dead
             body
             Royally
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             wrapped
             about
             his
             head
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             betwixt
             two
             ,
             as
             if
             led
             into
             an
             high
             open
             Gallery
             ,
             and
             a
             Boy
             neatly
             placed
             under
             his
             Robes
             behind
             ,
             to
             move
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             stroaking
             his
             face
             or
             beard
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             was
             .
             Being
             brought
             accordingly
             ,
             suddenly
             a
             Physitian
             came
             in
             fuming
             and
             raging
             ,
             &c.
             asking
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             by
             bringing
             him
             into
             the
             open
             air
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pardon
             us
             good
             Doctor
             ,
             said
             Eivases
             ,
             for
             these
             (
             pointing
             to
             the
             Pensioners
             )
             were
             so
             importunate
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             content
             to
             be
             led
             forth
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             supposing
             him
             to
             be
             alive
             ,
             held
             themselves
             contented
             .
             The
             Physitians
             ,
             carried
             him
             in
             again
             ,
             as
             an
             extream
             sick
             man.
             His
             death
             was
             thus
             concealed
             41
             daies
             .
             He
             was
             wise
             and
             valiant
             ,
             exceeding
             bountiful
             ,
             but
             ambitious
             above
             measure
             .
             He
             left
             to
             Amurath
             an
             entire
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             greatness
             ,
             though
             not
             much
             augmented
             .
             His
             body
             lyeth
             buried
             in
             a
             fair
             Tomb
             in
             a
             Chappel
             at
             the
             East
             of
             Prusa
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Amurath
             II.
             
               sixth
               King
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               and
               the
               great
               Establisher
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             AMurath
             or
             Murat
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Seat
             ,
             and
             Mahomet's
             death
             published
             ;
             great
             troubles
             began
             to
             arise
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Smyrna
             and
             Mentesia
             rose
             in
             Arms
             :
             and
             at
             Thessalonica
             ,
             an
             obscure
             fellow
             took
             on
             him
             the
             name
             and
             person
             of
             Bajazet's
             Son
             ,
             slain
             long
             before
             against
             Tamerlain
             .
             This
             counterfeit
             ,
             animated
             by
             Greek
             Princes
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Vardarium
             ,
             set
             on
             so
             good
             a
             courtenance
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             but
             
               Tzunites
               Beg
            
             ,
             the
             prince
             of
             Smyrna's
             Son
             ,
             with
             Eurenoses
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             unto
             him
             as
             to
             their
             naturall
             Prince
             .
             Going
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             (
             Amurath
             yet
             at
             Prusa
             )
             he
             was
             received
             as
             Mustapha
             :
             and
             shortly
             honoured
             as
             King
             in
             all
             the
             Turkish
             Kingdom
             in
             
               Europe
               .
               Amurath
            
             sending
             Bajazet
             Bassa
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             Europe
             ,
             he
             found
             all
             the
             Country
             〈◊〉
             to
             Mustapha
             ;
             but
             being
             forsaken
             of
             the
             European
             Souldiers
             which
             he
             brought
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             brother
             Hamze
             yielded
             for
             safety
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             loyalty
             ,
             sworne
             one
             of
             his
             Privy-Councel
             ;
             who
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             maintain
             his
             credit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             Amurath
             in
             Asia
             .
             On
             the
             way
             his
             Counsellours
             repining
             at
             Bajazet's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             beware
             he
             trusted
             him
             not
             too
             far
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             Bajazet
             apprehended
             ,
             was
             without
             tryal
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Haze
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             spared
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             proceeding
             ,
             marching
             over
             into
             
               Asia
               .
               Amurath
            
             joyned
             three
             new
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Temurtases
             his
             Sons
             ,
             to
             Ibrahim
             and
             Eivases
             ;
             by
             whose
             advice
             he
             sent
             for
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             ,
             (
             Viceroy
             in
             〈◊〉
             in
             Musa's
             time
             )
             after
             8
             years
             imprisonment
             from
             Musa's
             deposing
             )
             because
             well
             known
             to
             most
             chief
             men
             in
             Mustapha's
             Army
             .
             Amurath
             setting
             forward
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             distrusting
             his
             forces
             ,
             much
             inferiour
             to
             Mustapha's
             ,
             prostrated
             himself
             at
             an
             Emir's
             feet
             (
             one
             of
             Mahomet's
             posterity
             )
             to
             receive
             a
             blessing
             for
             his
             better
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             all
             whose
             charms
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             fear
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             River
             Ulibad
             ,
             causing
             ,
             through
             Mustapha's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             bridge
             to
             be
             broken
             down
             ,
             &
             encamped
             on
             〈◊〉
             side
             .
             Mustapha
             finding
             the
             bridge
             broken
             ,
             encamped
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             They
             thus
             lying
             that
             both
             might
             〈◊〉
             together
             ,
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             called
             aloud
             upon
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             in
             Mustapha's
             Army
             ,
             asking
             by
             name
             for
             〈◊〉
             old
             friends
             :
             many
             there
             present
             ,
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             supposed
             dead
             in
             prison
             )
             came
             to
             the
             rivers
             〈◊〉
             to
             hear
             him
             .
             Who
             lowdly
             perswaded
             them
             that
             this
             man
             was
             not
             the
             honorable
             Mustapha
             ,
             but
             some
             base
             〈◊〉
             fellow
             set
             up
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             Princes
             as
             a
             vail
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             them
             Bajazet's
             Son
             ,
             ended
             his
             daies
             22
             years
             before
             ,
             in
             his
             Countries
             defence
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             〈◊〉
             against
             Tamerlane
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             forsake
             that
             supposed
             one
             ,
             &
             yield
             obedience
             to
             their
             undoubted
             Soveraign
             Amurath
             .
             These
             words
             from
             him
             whom
             they
             generally
             reverenced
             and
             trusted
             ,
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             some
             adventured
             over
             the
             river
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             doubted
             .
             Eivases
             also
             ,
             sent
             in
             secret
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             terrify
             him
             ,
             that
             (
             Amurath
             next
             night
             〈◊〉
             to
             pass
             over
             above
             the
             bridge
             )
             his
             chief
             Captains
             〈◊〉
             promised
             to
             deliver
             Mustapha
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             (
             in
             the
             night
             )
             passed
             the
             river
             in
             〈◊〉
             same
             place
             ,
             with
             such
             noise
             as
             if
             Amurath's
             whole
             〈◊〉
             was
             coming
             .
             Mustapha
             seeing
             things
             begin
             as
             〈◊〉
             had
             written
             ,
             and
             carrying
             a
             guilty
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fled
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             with
             10
             persons
             (
             none
             pursuing
             )
             till
             he
             came
             to
             
             Boga
             river
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             great
             sum
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             got
             passage
             ,
             landing
             the
             3d
             day
             over
             Hellespont
             ,
             at
             Callipolis
             .
             This
             known
             they
             all
             yielded
             to
             Eivases
             ,
             who
             repairing
             the
             bridge
             ,
             Amurath
             joyned
             with
             him
             .
             Ibrahim
             would
             have
             had
             all
             the
             Rebels
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             by
             Eivases
             they
             were
             generally
             pardoned
             ,
             Amurath
             coming
             to
             Boga
             ,
             hanged
             the
             Captain
             :
             and
             intending
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             hired
             (
             by
             chance
             )
             a
             Genoway
             ship
             to
             transport
             his
             Army
             into
             Europe
             ;
             (
             for
             Mustapha
             caused
             the
             shipping
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             other
             side
             )
             .
             He
             now
             fleeing
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             betrayed
             ,
             speeded
             thence
             :
             coming
             to
             an
             obscure
             place
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             whence
             the
             pursuers
             brought
             him
             bound
             to
             Amurath
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             hanged
             from
             the
             battlements
             of
             a
             high
             Tower.
             Some
             Writers
             report
             him
             indeed
             to
             be
             Bajazet's
             Son
             :
             but
             the
             
               Turkish
               Histories
            
             reporting
             as
             before
             ,
             call
             him
             Dusme
             or
             counterfait
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             apparelled
             and
             armed
             like
             Janizaries
             ,
             sell
             into
             the
             true
             Janizaries
             hands
             ,
             Amurath's
             guard
             ,
             who
             used
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             indignities
             .
             A
             Janizary
             being
             hungry
             ,
             brought
             2
             of
             these
             to
             a
             Cooks
             shop
             ,
             to
             sell
             them
             for
             a
             little
             victuals
             :
             who
             refusing
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             use
             of
             such
             ;
             the
             Janizary
             swore
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             him
             for
             nought
             if
             he
             would
             not
             redeem
             them
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
             The
             Cook
             ,
             moved
             with
             pity
             ,
             offered
             him
             a
             Sheeps
             head
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             swearing
             he
             had
             given
             more
             than
             they
             were
             worth
             ;
             which
             disgrace
             is
             yet
             often
             objected
             by
             the
             insolent
             Janizaries
             ,
             telling
             these
             Asapi
             (
             in
             their
             rage
             )
             two
             of
             them
             are
             not
             worth
             a
             sodden
             Sheeps
             head
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             was
             not
             a
             little
             grieved
             to
             think
             that
             this
             dangerous
             rebellion
             was
             first
             plotted
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             then
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             of
             whom
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Europeans
             to
             〈◊〉
             about
             Constantinople
             ,
             following
             in
             person
             
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Asians
             ,
             filling
             the
             Land's
             neck
             before
             the
             City
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             beginning
             furiously
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             :
             but
             they
             ,
             stronger
             than
             he
             ,
             supposed
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendants
             still
             repairing
             ,
             he
             ceasing
             his
             battery
             ,
             desperately
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             some
             losing
             their
             hands
             ,
             some
             their
             armes
             ,
             but
             most
             their
             lives
             ;
             no
             shott
             falling
             (
             from
             the
             walls
             )
             in
             vain
             .
             Which
             Amurath
             beholding
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             and
             shortly
             in
             great
             rage
             departed
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sending
             about
             peace
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             but
             threatned
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             revenged
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             busied
             ,
             devised
             with
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             ,
             countenancing
             another
             Amurath's
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             to
             his
             no
             small
             trouble
             .
             Mahomet
             had
             5
             Sons
             and
             7
             Daughters
             ,
             Mustapha
             surnamed
             the
             little
             was
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             13
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             by
             Caramanian
             ,
             and
             other
             Mahometan
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             impeach
             Amurath's
             greatnesse
             :
             who
             strengthened
             with
             their
             forces
             ,
             besieged
             Nice
             ,
             at
             length
             yielded
             to
             him
             .
             But
             Amurath
             corrupting
             by
             great
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             
               Ilias
               Beg
            
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Tutor
             ,
             he
             in
             9
             dayes
             came
             to
             Nice
             ,
             entring
             with
             small
             resistance
             ,
             Mustapha
             being
             presented
             by
             the
             Tutor
             to
             him
             :
             who
             because
             he
             would
             not
             spill
             a
             drop
             of
             Sacred
             Othoman
             blood
             ,
             strangled
             him
             with
             a
             bow-string
             ,
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             now
             fearing
             no
             Competitour
             ,
             removed
             the
             3
             Bassaes
             into
             honourable
             places
             ,
             retaining
             onely
             Eivases
             and
             Ibrahim
             of
             his
             Council
             .
             Eivases
             being
             shortly
             accused
             ,
             that
             he
             sought
             to
             aspire
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             usually
             wearing
             a
             privy
             Coat
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             (
             jealous
             )
             cast
             his
             arme
             about
             him
             (
             as
             in
             kindnesse
             )
             as
             he
             rod
             with
             him
             :
             finding
             him
             secretly
             armed
             ,
             would
             know
             the
             cause
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             enemies
             in
             Court
             ;
             but
             he
             forthwith
             apprehended
             ,
             had
             his
             eyes
             burnt
             out
             with
             a
             hot
             steel
             glasse
             .
             Mahumethes
             (
             the
             while
             )
             Caramanian
             King
             besieged
             Attalia
             6
             months
             ,
             Valiantly
             〈◊〉
             d
             
             by
             Amurath's
             Lievtenant
             :
             the
             King
             being
             slain
             with
             a
             great
             shot
             ,
             as
             he
             viewed
             the
             City
             .
             Ibrahim
             succeeeding
             brake
             up
             the
             siege
             ,
             to
             bury
             his
             Father
             .
             Then
             also
             Dracula
             of
             Valachia
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             did
             much
             hurt
             about
             Silistra
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             was
             forced
             to
             become
             Amuraths
             tributary
             .
          
           
             Tzunites
             (
             then
             about
             )
             pretending
             an
             interest
             of
             descent
             in
             the
             Seignory
             of
             Aidinia
             ,
             (
             by
             all
             meanes
             vexed
             
               Jaxis
               Beg
            
             the
             Lievtenant
             )
             secretly
             favoured
             of
             the
             Country
             what
             they
             durst
             .
             Amurath
             Commanded
             Anatolia's
             Viceroy
             with
             all
             power
             to
             war
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             invaded
             the
             Princes
             Country
             :
             who
             meeting
             him
             well
             provided
             ,
             gave
             him
             battle
             :
             Hasan
             the
             Prince's
             son
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             ,
             put
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             too
             furiously
             pursuing
             ,
             left
             his
             Father
             hard
             beset
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             glad
             to
             flee
             to
             Hipsily
             Castle
             :
             Hasan
             returning
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             hap
             ,
             was
             overcome
             and
             taken
             :
             The
             Viceroy
             presently
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Prince
             (
             in
             extremity
             ,
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             without
             Violence
             to
             him
             or
             his
             son
             )
             to
             be
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             Amurath
             :
             the
             Viceroy
             promising
             it
             by
             Oath
             .
             Iaxis
             whose
             brother
             the
             Prince
             (
             by
             chance
             )
             before
             taking
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             attending
             Hamze
             to
             his
             tent
             ,
             and
             Hasan
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             manner
             〈◊〉
             )
             sitting
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             drawing
             him
             by
             the
             Coller
             to
             his
             fa
             hers
             feet
             struck
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             rage
             ,
             the
             aged
             Prince's
             also
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             or
             the
             Viceroy
             .
             Their
             heads
             set
             on
             2
             Launces
             in
             the
             Castles
             sight
             ,
             the
             defendants
             yielded
             .
             After
             Zunites
             his
             death
             ,
             all
             this
             territory
             was
             united
             to
             the
             Othoman
             Kingdome
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             Amurath
             married
             Isfendiars
             Daughter
             .
             He
             now
             thought
             high
             time
             to
             〈◊〉
             revenge
             of
             the
             Greek
             Princes
             that
             aided
             the
             Rebels
             aforesaid
             :
             wherefore
             ranging
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             thorow
             Macedonia
             ,
             to
             Thessalonica
             ,
             he
             surprized
             divers
             places
             (
             belonging
             to
             the
             Emperour
             )
             by
             the
             way
             .
             This
             famous
             City
             ,
             (
             sometime
             for
             beauty
             and
             wealth
             )
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             in
             Greece
             ,
             Amurath
             
             hardly
             besieged
             with
             〈◊〉
             battery
             ,
             corrupting
             secretly
             some
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             have
             let
             him
             in
             by
             a
             secret
             Mine
             ;
             which
             being
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Governours
             perceived
             ,
             the
             plotters
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Amurath
            
             promising
             his
             Souldiers
             all
             its
             spoyle
             if
             they
             wan
             it
             ,
             so
             inflamed
             them
             (
             especially
             the
             Janizaries
             )
             that
             by
             a
             most
             terrible
             assault
             they
             entred
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Venetians
             fleeing
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             got
             to
             Sea
             :
             but
             no
             tongue
             or
             pen
             describe
             ,
             the
             miseries
             the
             Christian
             Citizens
             endured
             ,
             heartily
             wishing
             to
             die
             and
             could
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             furious
             enemy
             devoured
             all
             Sexes
             and
             Ages
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             for
             strength
             or
             comelinesse
             ,
             were
             reserved
             to
             labour
             and
             lust
             ,
             afterwards
             dispersed
             into
             most
             miserable
             slavery
             .
             The
             infinite
             riches
             became
             a
             spoile
             :
             the
             houses
             (
             desolate
             )
             given
             for
             a
             habitation
             to
             such
             Turks
             as
             (
             at
             pleasure
             )
             repaired
             thither
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             possessed
             by
             them
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             1432
             ,
             〈◊〉
             returning
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             sent
             Caratze
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             Aetolia
             :
             whose
             Prince
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             dying
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             divided
             Acharnania
             amongst
             his
             3
             Base
             sons
             ,
             (
             leaving
             the
             rest
             to
             his
             Brothers
             Son
             ,
             
               Charles
               )
            
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Amurath
             sending
             aid
             to
             one
             of
             the
             brethen
             falling
             at
             discord
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             subjected
             all
             Aetolia
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Phocis
               ,
               Boetia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Greece
             unto
             Corinths
             strait
             ,
             terryfied
             hereby
             ,
             became
             tribularies
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             living
             long
             under
             his
             slavery
             .
             Thus
             the
             Greeks
             lost
             their
             liberty
             ,
             &c.
             and
             〈◊〉
             now
             so
             degenerate
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             accounted
             all
             Nations
             〈◊〉
             in
             comparison
             ,
             themselves
             are
             〈◊〉
             no
             lesse
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               John
               Castriott
            
             who
             reigned
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             seeing
             how
             the
             Turk
             〈◊〉
             against
             his
             Neighbour-Princes
             ,
             (
             for
             peace
             )
             delivered
             his
             4
             Sons
             ,
             
               Szanstius
               ,
               Reposius
               ,
               Constantine
            
             ,
             and
             George
             ,
             Hostages
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             promising
             well
             to
             intreat
             them
             :
             But
             having
             gotten
             them
             ,
             he
             circumcised
             and
             instructed
             them
             in
             Turkish
             superstition
             ,
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             great
             grief
             :
             and
             the
             Father
             dying
             he
             poysoned
             the
             3
             Elder
             ,
             seizing
             on
             Croia
             his
             chief
             
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Territories
             ,
             as
             if
             (
             by
             right
             )
             devolved
             to
             him
             .
             But
             George
             (
             named
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Alexander
             for
             his
             feature
             and
             wit
             )
             he
             loved
             (
             some
             thought
             )
             more
             passionately
             than
             he
             should
             a
             boy
             :
             〈◊〉
             him
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             all
             activity
             ,
             &c.
             wherein
             he
             excelling
             all
             his
             equals
             ,
             came
             (
             very
             young
             )
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Sanzack
             ,
             and
             being
             often
             General
             of
             his
             Armies
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             love
             of
             all
             ,
             increasing
             in
             credit
             with
             Amurath
             .
             Who
             shortly
             turning
             into
             Servia
             ,
             the
             Prince
             to
             procure
             his
             favour
             〈◊〉
             him
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             he
             reasonably
             demanded
             .
             He
             beside
             the
             tribute
             ,
             required
             Mary
             his
             fair
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             not
             to
             passe
             through
             his
             Country
             to
             invade
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             deny
             his
             Army
             passage
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             invade
             Bosna
             .
             All
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             glad
             to
             agree
             to
             :
             Now
             about
             ,
             Josephus
             and
             Amurath's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Solyman's
             son
             ,
             &c.
             died
             of
             the
             plague
             at
             Prusa
             .
          
           
             While
             he
             thus
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             invaded
             him
             in
             Asia
             :
             for
             't
             was
             agreed
             between
             the
             Christians
             of
             Europe
             and
             Mahometans
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             invade
             him
             (
             when
             in
             Europe
             )
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             when
             in
             Asia
             ,
             in
             
               Europe
               .
               Amurath
            
             seizing
             on
             
               Saruchania
               Mentesia
            
             ,
             &c.
             before
             ,
             but
             his
             tributaries
             ,
             entred
             Caramania
             ,
             forcing
             the
             King
             to
             yield
             to
             his
             own
             conditions
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             Son
             to
             wait
             at
             his
             Court
             :
             and
             made
             Isfendiar
             his
             tributary
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             his
             son
             also
             ;
             Thus
             becoming
             terrible
             to
             all
             the
             Mahometan
             Princes
             .
             Returning
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ali's
             Bassa
             to
             invade
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             incursions
             in
             his
             absence
             :
             which
             he
             performing
             for
             a
             month
             ,
             returned
             with
             rich
             booty
             .
             Ere
             long
             he
             personally
             inroaded
             in
             to
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Servia
             giving
             his
             Army
             passage
             ,
             and
             Dracula
             of
             Valachia
             aiding
             him
             more
             for
             fear
             than
             good
             will.
             So
             returning
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             enriched
             ,
             he
             wintred
             at
             Hadrianople
             .
             Who
             to
             spoyle
             the
             secret
             suspected
             confederacy
             between
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             doubting
             the
             
             Servian
             his
             Father
             in-law
             was
             chief
             Author
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             who
             doubting
             some
             tragedy
             ,
             pretended
             greatly
             he
             could
             not
             come
             ;
             and
             fearing
             ,
             fortified
             all
             his
             strong
             places
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             City
             Semendre
             ,
             leaving
             Gregory
             or
             George
             his
             son
             Governour
             ,
             (
             for
             Stephen
             was
             at
             Court
             with
             his
             Sister
             )
             and
             went
             into
             Hungary
             to
             procure
             some
             aid
             ,
             and
             having
             there
             certain
             Territories
             exchanged
             of
             Sigismund
             for
             the
             City
             Belgrade
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Amurath
             ,
             forgetting
             affinity
             and
             league
             ,
             entred
             Servia
             ,
             destroying
             and
             hardly
             besieging
             Semendre
             ,
             where
             after
             long
             siege
             ,
             the
             Princes
             son
             (
             doubting
             sudden
             assault
             )
             yielded
             himself
             and
             City
             :
             so
             that
             
               Sophia
               ,
               Novomont
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             yielded
             to
             Amurath
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Servian
             and
             Hungarian
             were
             making
             head
             ,
             and
             that
             Gregory
             and
             Stephen
             ,
             had
             intelligence
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             cast
             them
             into
             prison
             at
             Didymoticum
             ,
             &
             burnt
             out
             their
             eyes
             〈◊〉
             a
             red
             〈◊〉
             brasse
             bason
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             marrying
             Sigismund
             the
             Emperour's
             onely
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             2d
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             preparation
             against
             Amurath
             :
             who
             driving
             George
             of
             Servia
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             had
             extended
             his
             Kingdome
             even
             to
             Hungarian's
             borders
             .
             Albert
             leaving
             his
             wife
             with
             child
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             (
             the
             Turks
             come
             so
             nigh
             )
             thought
             needful
             not
             to
             rest
             on
             the
             peoples
             devotion
             towards
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             expectation
             of
             her
             issue
             :
             but
             to
             choose
             some
             great
             Prince
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Kingdome
             against
             their
             enemies
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             sent
             Embassage
             to
             Uladislaus
             young
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             Queen
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             the
             Kingdome
             also
             .
             So
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Court
             of
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             in
             his
             prime
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             well
             stept
             in
             years
             ;
             nought
             was
             offered
             herein
             but
             wars
             :
             that
             the
             Hungarians
             sought
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             Polonian
             force
             :
             Others
             said
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             these
             2
             Kingdomes
             ,
             would
             be
             great
             good
             to
             both
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             great
             honour
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             were
             greater
             
             policy
             to
             keep
             the
             Turk
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             than
             leaving
             it
             a
             prey
             ,
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             in
             Polonia
             :
             and
             for
             inequality
             of
             years
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             for
             Princes
             regard
             more
             the
             virtues
             of
             their
             choice
             ,
             with
             their
             honours
             increase
             ,
             &c.
             than
             the
             Summer
             fruit
             of
             youth
             ,
             which
             doth
             shortly
             perish
             ,
             &c.
             
             Uladislaus
             answered
             the
             Embassadours
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             their
             offers
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             being
             delivered
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             whom
             she
             named
             〈◊〉
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             calling
             in
             the
             Polonian
             King
             ,
             to
             her
             sons
             prejudice
             .
             And
             animated
             by
             some
             Nobles
             ,
             (
             hoping
             to
             grow
             great
             themselves
             )
             determined
             by
             all
             means
             to
             exclude
             the
             Polonian
             :
             but
             most
             considering
             the
             most
             expedience
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             with
             honour
             or
             safety
             flye
             from
             what
             was
             concluded
             .
             Hungary
             was
             divided
             into
             2
             Factions
             ,
             and
             grew
             to
             civil
             Wars
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             gain
             the
             people
             ,
             caused
             herson
             (
             but
             3
             Months
             old
             )
             to
             be
             solemnly
             Crowned
             at
             Albaregalis
             .
             But
             the
             Polonian
             entring
             Hungary
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             his
             friends
             ,
             most
             which
             followed
             the
             Queen
             ,
             revolted
             to
             him
             .
             So
             that
             she
             (
             committing
             her
             sons
             tuition
             ,
             with
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             Frederick
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             )
             ceased
             not
             to
             stir
             up
             wars
             against
             〈◊〉
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             till
             by
             her
             death
             her
             quarrel
             ended
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             these
             civil
             Wars
             )
             thought
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             for
             Hungaria's
             conquest
             .
             Wherefore
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             marching
             to
             the
             strong
             City
             Belgrade
             ,
             (
             which
             invironed
             on
             the
             East
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             with
             the
             river
             Saus
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             strong
             walls
             and
             deep
             large
             ditches
             ,
             was
             then
             accounted
             ,
             the
             gate
             into
             Hungary
             )
             First
             gave
             2
             terrible
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             good
             hope
             )
             but
             was
             Valiantly
             repulsed
             with
             great
             slaughter
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             raising
             mounts
             ,
             and
             high
             woodden
             Towers
             ,
             furiously
             battered
             the
             walls
             ,
             causing
             also
             galleys
             ,
             &c.
             in
             great
             number
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             both
             rivers
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Citizens
             from
             succours
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             still
             
             defended
             under
             Uranus
             a
             Florentine
             Governour
             ,
             who
             with
             Sallies
             and
             shot
             ,
             slew
             great
             numbers
             .
             The
             Turk
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Uladislaus
             was
             at
             this
             time
             troubled
             by
             the
             Queens
             Faction
             ,
             continued
             his
             siege
             ,
             though
             famine
             began
             much
             to
             increase
             in
             his
             Campe
             ,
             hoping
             the
             defendants
             (
             despairing
             of
             help
             )
             would
             shortly
             yield
             .
             Uladislaus
             assayed
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             by
             sending
             3
             Polonian
             Nobles
             Embassadours
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             had
             offered
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             league
             before
             he
             came
             out
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             desist
             from
             invading
             Hungary
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             now
             chosen
             King
             ,
             and
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             then
             they
             should
             easily
             agree
             upon
             the
             desired
             peace
             ,
             &c.
             but
             if
             he
             had
             rather
             proceed
             in
             Armes
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             his
             best
             to
             make
             him
             know
             he
             was
             of
             power
             sufficient
             to
             withstand
             his
             greatest
             forces
             ,
             and
             revenge
             his
             wrongs
             .
             Amurath
             appointing
             the
             Embassadours
             to
             withdraw
             to
             Synderovia
             of
             Servia
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             better
             consider
             their
             demands
             ,
             and
             pretending
             their
             safety
             :
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             departed
             ,
             he
             first
             assaied
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             magnifical
             promises
             ,
             &c.
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             the
             City
             :
             shooting
             in
             also
             many
             letters
             full
             of
             like
             promises
             .
             But
             seeing
             no
             hope
             to
             prevail
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             his
             〈◊〉
             (
             called
             together
             )
             as
             followeth
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             't
             is
             in
             my
             power
             to
             grant
             or
             not
             grant
             the
             motioned
             peace
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             my
             pleasure
             to
             know
             your
             minds
             also
             .
             For
             so
             much
             as
             we
             have
             that
             〈◊〉
             hand
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             with
             worldly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             is
             endangered
             our
             religion
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             mine
             own
             estate
             ,
             I
             possesse
             so
             large
             Countries
             in
             Asia
             and
             Europe
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             it
             might
             better
             stand
             with
             my
             estate
             to
             take
             more
             care
             for
             keeping
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             then
             to
             travel
             for
             more
             :
             but
             whether
             have
             you
             sufficient
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             assured
             of
             the
             same
             ?
             And
             moreover
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             driven
             at
             length
             to
             forsake
             our
             Religion
             ,
             if
             we
             now
             lay
             down
             Armes
             .
             For
             our
             enemies
             require
             we
             should
             first
             cease
             from
             War
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             would
             talk
             of
             Peace
             .
             I
             omitt
             what
             labour
             we
             have
             taken
             in
             our
             siege
             ,
             &c
             ,
             all
             which
             they
             command
             us
             to
             forsake
             .
             Our
             enemies
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whosoever
             shall
             have
             this
             City
             ,
             shall
             have
             〈◊〉
             ul
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             〈◊〉
             an
             entrance
             〈◊〉
             subduing
             of
             others
             .
             〈◊〉
             is
             now
             divided
             :
             and
             this
             motion
             is
             but
             to
             gain
             time
             for
             satisfying
             private
             quarrels
             ,
             that
             with
             double
             〈◊〉
             they
             may
             〈◊〉
             on
             us
             ,
             &c.
             
             Their
             proud
             demands
             for
             restoring
             Bulgaria
             and
             Rascia
             ,
             &c.
             sounds
             already
             in
             my
             〈◊〉
             :
             which
             we
             refusing
             to
             grant
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             〈◊〉
             joyned
             ,
             will
             bring
             those
             Wars
             to
             our
             doors
             ,
             which
             we
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             make
             on
             them
             〈◊〉
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             if
             we
             should
             restore
             all
             in
             reason
             they
             could
             desire
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             the
             Prince
             of
             Servia
             would
             rest
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             own
             ?
             whose
             haughty
             mind
             gapeth
             at
             all
             ours
             in
             Europe
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             whose
             fortune
             should
             answer
             his
             designes
             ,
             besides
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             out-rages
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             count
             it
             a
             godly
             work
             to
             use
             all
             cruel
             villanies
             against
             our
             Nation
             ,
             except
             we
             will
             forsake
             the
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             delivered
             by
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             &c.
             accounting
             all
             holy
             Saints
             which
             die
             in
             fight
             against
             us
             .
             If
             ye
             will
             but
             ,
             a
             little
             inforce
             :
             your selves
             ,
             ye
             shall
             find
             all
             worldy
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             assured
             unto
             us
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             to
             morrow
             )
             you
             shall
             overthrow
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             enemies
             wall
             .
             Hitherto
             we
             have
             〈◊〉
             with
             nature
             in
             the
             rough
             mountaines
             of
             Bulgaria
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             that
             at
             length
             we
             might
             attain
             to
             the
             wealth
             of
             fruitful
             Hungary
             ,
             whose
             pleasant
             places
             do
             yield
             plenty
             of
             all
             food
             for
             man
             and
             beast
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             satisfie
             〈◊〉
             necessity
             ,
             but
             even
             glut
             our
             wanton
             desires
             :
             gold
             which
             others
             most
             painfully
             dig
             up
             (
             in
             few
             places
             )
             the
             Hungarians
             gather
             as
             it
             were
             a
             growing
             plant
             .
             It
             is
             in
             your
             power
             (
             worthy
             Souldiers
             )
             whether
             ye
             will
             (
             to
             morrow
             )
             open
             your selves
             a
             way
             to
             these
             good
             things
             for
             ever
             ,
             or
             leave
             the
             way
             open
             for
             your
             enemies
             to
             all
             that
             you
             hold
             .
             According
             as
             I
             shall
             see
             you
             fight
             ,
             I
             shall
             perceive
             what
             to
             answer
             ,
             to
             the
             insolent
             demands
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             〈◊〉
             (
             early
             )
             〈◊〉
             commanded
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             given
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             had
             made
             〈◊〉
             the
             Souldiers
             assayling
             it
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             especially
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             who
             〈◊〉
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Christians
             seeing
             all
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             the
             breach
             ,
             〈◊〉
             charged
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             they
             retired
             more
             hastily
             then
             they
             〈◊〉
             .
             Many
             〈◊〉
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             either
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈◊〉
             to
             death
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             strangled
             in
             the
             smoak
             :
             the
             Defendants
             wild
             fire
             taking
             hold
             upon
             faggots
             ,
             &c.
             where
             with
             the
             Turks
             made
             their
             way
             over
             .
             He
             is
             reported
             to
             lose
             〈◊〉
             8000
             of
             his
             best
             〈◊〉
             ,
             besides
             7000
             over
             whelmed
             in
             the
             Mines
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
             They
             that
             assaulted
             by
             water
             had
             rather
             worse
             successe
             .
             Many
             Galleys
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             some
             burnt
             ,
             divers
             in
             sudden
             fear
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             Shelves
             ,
             〈◊〉
             shamefully
             beaten
             ,
             and
             by
             famine
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             force
             losing
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             determined
             after
             7
             months
             siege
             to
             return
             .
             Yet
             〈◊〉
             answered
             the
             Embassadours
             in
             the
             Campe
             :
             we
             will
             talke
             of
             peace
             ,
             when
             〈◊〉
             shall
             deliver
             us
             all
             of
             〈◊〉
             which
             he
             holdeth
             ,
             and
             also
             Belgrade
             as
             a
             pledge
             .
             For
             this
             time
             I
             will
             raise
             my
             siege
             :
             yet
             I
             would
             wish
             him
             ,
             rather
             to
             accept
             of
             my
             friendship
             ,
             than
             ,
             by
             denying
             that
             little
             ,
             to
             hazard
             both
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
             I
             ask
             but
             what
             is
             mine
             by
             law
             of
             armes
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             called
             into
             Hungary
             .
             If
             he
             will
             rather
             strive
             for
             other
             mens
             ,
             than
             quietly
             possesse
             his
             own
             ,
             I
             will
             (
             in
             good
             time
             )
             repaire
             thither
             again
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             
               Isa
               Beg
            
             with
             certain
             troopes
             at
             Scopia
             in
             Servia
             ,
             who
             so
             troubled
             the
             King
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             that
             (
             for
             peace
             )
             he
             promised
             Amurath
             25000
             Duckets
             yearly
             tribute
             .
          
           
             Uladislans
             seeing
             Transylvania
             much
             subject
             to
             the
             Turks
             incursious
             ,
             (
             having
             gotten
             all
             Moldavia
             into
             their
             possession
             )
             created
             
               John
               Huniades
            
             his
             Vicegerent
             there
             :
             Whatever
             his
             parents
             were
             ,
             himself
             was
             a
             most
             polique
             ,
             Valiant
             ,
             and
             fortunate
             Caprain
             ,
             obtaining
             such
             
             Victories
             ,
             as
             was
             never
             before
             (
             by
             any
             Christian
             Prince
             )
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             whose
             〈◊〉
             they
             used
             to
             fear
             their
             crying
             Children
             :
             He
             began
             to
             keep
             them
             short
             ,
             cutting
             them
             off
             when
             they
             encred
             ,
             and
             shutting
             the
             passages
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             not
             resting
             till
             he
             won
             Moldavia
             quite
             from
             them
             ,
             And
             many
             times
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             made
             havock
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             carrying
             away
             great
             booty
             ,
             with
             many
             Captives
             .
          
           
             Laying
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Isa
             at
             Sinderovia
             ,
             both
             of
             great
             Spirit
             :
             Isa
             to
             increase
             his
             credit
             with
             the
             Sultan
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             &c.
             continually
             forraged
             about
             Belgrade
             ,
             that
             wearying
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             daily
             harms
             ,
             he
             might
             gain
             the
             City
             ,
             mostly
             abandoned
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             Amurath
             could
             not
             by
             force
             obtain
             .
             Sometimes
             not
             content
             to
             spoyle
             the
             open
             Country
             ,
             he
             assayled
             the
             Citie
             's
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             was
             hardly
             repulsed
             .
             And
             Huniades
             onely
             hindring
             his
             further
             proceedings
             ,
             he
             brake
             sometimes
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             laying
             ambushes
             in
             every
             Corner
             to
             Circumvent
             him
             :
             who
             grieved
             hereat
             ,
             secretly
             raised
             a
             strong
             power
             ,
             and
             with
             Valiant
             
               Nicolas
               Vilarch
            
             ,
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             encamped
             betwixt
             Belgrade
             and
             
               Sinderovia
               .
               Isa
            
             forthwith
             setting
             forward
             against
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             found
             〈◊〉
             as
             ready
             for
             battle
             as
             〈◊〉
             .
             At
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             wings
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             coming
             to
             the
             men
             at
             Armes
             ,
             their
             fury
             was
             stayed
             ;
             many
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Turks
             more
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             long
             to
             endure
             the
             Shock
             ,
             were
             by
             heapes
             overthrown
             .
             Which
             Isa
             beholding
             ,
             fled
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             rest
             fled
             also
             :
             whom
             the
             〈◊〉
             (
             especially
             Huniades
             )
             fiercely
             following
             ,
             left
             not
             the
             Chase
             till
             come
             almost
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Sinderovia
             :
             few
             escaped
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             taken
             or
             slain
             :
             Huniades
             returning
             with
             rich
             prey
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             after
             which
             Isa
             was
             more
             quiet
             .
             This
             Victorie
             soon
             filled
             Buda
             with
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             :
             Uladislaus
             causing
             publique
             prayers
             with
             thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             letters
             gratulatory
             ,
             
             with
             rich
             presents
             ,
             encouraged
             Huniades
             to
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Religious
             War.
             
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             lest
             he
             would
             seem
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             repaired
             his
             broken
             forces
             ,
             to
             renew
             his
             wars
             in
             Valachia
             :
             sending
             Mesites
             Bassa
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             to
             invade
             Transylvania
             .
             He
             passing
             out
             of
             Servia
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             suddenly
             entred
             Huniades
             his
             Country
             ,
             burning
             ,
             spoyling
             ,
             and
             killing
             all
             he
             lightt
             on
             without
             respect
             .
             Huniades
             (
             lately
             come
             )
             and
             having
             no
             sufficient
             forces
             to
             oppose
             the
             enemy
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             grieved
             and
             perplexed
             .
             At
             length
             he
             fled
             to
             his
             old
             friend
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Alba
               Jula
            
             :
             but
             staying
             there
             about
             raysing
             a
             〈◊〉
             Army
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             come
             near
             him
             ,
             glad
             to
             march
             softlier
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             surcharged
             with
             spoyle
             .
             Which
             they
             beholding
             ,
             thought
             it
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             what
             power
             they
             had
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             honourably
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             longer
             to
             behold
             the
             miserable
             destruction
             of
             their
             Countty
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             marched
             on
             unadvisedly
             ,
             without
             scouts
             ,
             they
             fell
             in
             ambushes
             layed
             in
             the
             woods
             and
             Vallyes
             to
             intercept
             them
             .
             Huniades
             and
             the
             Bishop
             so
             entrapped
             and
             beset
             ,
             fled
             back
             again
             ,
             after
             whom
             the
             Turks
             following
             ,
             put
             all
             they
             could
             overtake
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             yet
             most
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Alba
               Jula
            
             .
             The
             Bishop
             in
             taking
             a
             river
             with
             his
             horse
             was
             overthown
             and
             slain
             .
             The
             Bassa
             encouraged
             ,
             now
             wasted
             at
             pleasure
             〈◊〉
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             that
             part
             yet
             unspoyled
             .
             Huniades
             with
             wonderful
             speed
             taking
             what
             Souldiers
             he
             could
             ,
             perswaded
             also
             the
             Sicilians
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             ,
             who
             (
             for
             the
             present
             necessity
             )
             chearfully
             did
             ,
             he
             following
             the
             Bassa
             returning
             laden
             with
             spoyle
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             upon
             him
             on
             occasion
             :
             of
             whose
             coming
             ,
             Mesites
             not
             〈◊〉
             reckoning
             ,
             said
             ,
             Let
             him
             come
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             spoile
             of
             himself
             enrich
             our
             Victory
             .
             John
             ,
             an
             Espial
             ,
             〈◊〉
             discovered
             to
             Huniades
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             had
             appointed
             some
             of
             his
             best
             Companies
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Huniades
             his
             person
             in
             battle
             ,
             (
             all
             depending
             on
             his
             direction
             )
             〈◊〉
             them
             tokens
             to
             know
             
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             horse
             .
             One
             
               Simon
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Valiant
             man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             much
             unlike
             Huniades
             ,
             changed
             horse
             and
             armour
             with
             him
             ,
             appointing
             him
             a
             〈◊〉
             troope
             to
             attend
             him
             :
             Huniades
             ,
             finding
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             came
             so
             suddenly
             on
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             〈◊〉
             without
             Order
             ;
             many
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             far
             more
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             Turkish
             troopes
             (
             the
             while
             )
             descrying
             Simon
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             made
             towards
             him
             ,
             where
             was
             fought
             a
             most
             bloody
             battle
             .
             But
             they
             bending
             their
             forces
             more
             and
             more
             to
             kill
             him
             :
             at
             length
             slaying
             them
             about
             him
             ,
             (
             not
             without
             their
             great
             losse
             )
             slew
             him
             ,
             supposing
             him
             the
             very
             General
             .
             But
             Huniades
             riding
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             not
             to
             forsake
             the
             Victory
             ,
             nor
             leave
             unrevenged
             ,
             so
             many
             slaughters
             and
             harmes
             ,
             committed
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             battle
             ,
             〈◊〉
             favouring
             neither
             ,
             great
             number
             of
             Transylvanian
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             brake
             their
             bonds
             ,
             slaying
             many
             of
             their
             keepers
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             battle
             ,
             encouraged
             their
             Country
             men
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             hardly
             fought
             :
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ,
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             retired
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             the
             other
             fought
             more
             fiercely
             than
             before
             .
             Mesites
             beholding
             some
             as
             if
             they
             fled
             ,
             others
             fleeing
             outright
             ,
             and
             no
             meanes
             to
             stay
             them
             ,
             fled
             also
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             pursuing
             with
             most
             terrible
             execution
             ,
             in
             which
             Mesites
             and
             his
             son
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             report
             of
             which
             added
             swiftnesse
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             for
             certain
             dayes
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             20000
             Turks
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             about
             3000
             
               Hungarians
               .
               Huniades
            
             recovered
             all
             the
             prey
             ,
             with
             their
             tents
             and
             baggage
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Cap
             ives
             kissing
             his
             feet
             ,
             gave
             God
             thanks
             for
             their
             deliverance
             :
             some
             called
             him
             the
             Father
             ,
             some
             the
             Defender
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             again
             with
             tears
             standing
             ,
             embracing
             them
             ,
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             publique
             good
             ,
             giving
             hearty
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             Commanding
             the
             like
             to
             be
             done
             in
             all
             that
             Province
             .
             He
             commended
             the
             Souldiers
             Valour
             ,
             and
             the
             people's
             Loyalty
             ,
             extolling
             the
             
             worthy
             Captives
             by
             name
             ,
             &c.
             part
             of
             the
             spoyle
             ;
             he
             appointed
             a
             part
             to
             devout
             uses
             ,
             part
             amongst
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             He
             〈◊〉
             a
             great
             wagon
             loaded
             with
             the
             Turks
             ensignes
             ;
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             (
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             his
             sons
             stood
             foremost
             )
             to
             Uladislaus
             and
             the
             Despot
             of
             Servia
             ,
             presented
             by
             an
             old
             Turk
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ;
          
           
             
               Huniades
               ,
               &c.
            
             sendeth
             to
             you
             part
             of
             the
             spoyle
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             defraud
             you
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             battle
             .
             These
             heads
             he
             sendeth
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             want
             assurance
             of
             such
             a
             Victory
             .
             All
             these
             witnesse
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             exhort
             you
             to
             great
             atchievements
             ;
             requesting
             that
             general
             Supplications
             may
             be
             commanded
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Army
             provided
             :
             for
             all
             suppose
             the
             Turk
             will
             engage
             his
             whole
             forces
             in
             revenge
             of
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             the
             Despot
             ,
             commending
             Huniades
             his
             discreet
             Valour
             ,
             with
             the
             Victory
             ,
             worthy
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             of
             a
             Roman
             triumph
             ,
             publique
             supplications
             were
             made
             thorow
             Hungaria
             ,
             Messengers
             sent
             to
             give
             Huniades
             great
             thanks
             ,
             with
             rich
             presents
             ,
             commending
             his
             faithful
             service
             requesting
             him
             to
             prosecute
             the
             war
             with
             like
             care
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             want
             nothing
             needful
             thereunto
             .
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             the
             Turks
             Tributaries
             ,
             now
             revolted
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             and
             Huniades
             fame
             was
             soon
             dispersed
             thorow
             Europe
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             hope
             conceived
             of
             him
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             overthrow
             ,
             with
             Mesites
             his
             death
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             Moldavia's
             and
             Valachia's
             revolt
             ,
             much
             troubled
             the
             Turk
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             raysing
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             80000
             men
             under
             
               Schech
               Abedin
            
             Bassa
             ,
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             yet
             right
             Valiant
             and
             expert
             ,
             charged
             him
             〈◊〉
             doing
             what
             harm
             he
             could
             in
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             break
             into
             Transylvania
             ,
             fully
             to
             revenge
             the
             losse
             before
             received
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Bassa
             entred
             Valachia
             ,
             filling
             the
             Country
             with
             fear
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sore
             repenting
             of
             their
             revolt
             .
             Huniades
             chearing
             them
             ,
             willed
             them
             to
             retire
             to
             their
             safest
             places
             ,
             and
             
             not
             to
             expose
             their
             weak
             forces
             against
             their
             fury
             ,
             promising
             to
             come
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Bassa
             dividing
             his
             Army
             ,
             forraged
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             killing
             without
             〈◊〉
             of
             Age
             ,
             Sex
             ,
             or
             Condition
             .
             But
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             hands
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             purposing
             to
             do
             greater
             harme
             if
             possible
             :
             but
             〈◊〉
             was
             therewith
             15000
             chosen
             Souldiers
             ,
             ready
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             (
             as
             well
             〈◊〉
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             to
             do
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             enemies
             power
             .
             But
             informed
             by
             scouts
             that
             he
             was
             not
             a
             quarter
             so
             many
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             lay
             strongly
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             Carriages
             as
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             wondered
             at
             his
             courage
             and
             skill
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             doubted
             not
             to
             offer
             him
             〈◊〉
             Being
             come
             within
             〈◊〉
             a
             mile
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             Turks
             thought
             not
             best
             to
             joyn
             battle
             in
             one
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             to
             divide
             and
             so
             fight
             by
             degrees
             ;
             if
             he
             could
             not
             so
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christians
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             above
             all
             things
             to
             keep
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             Next
             day
             being
             come
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             spent
             a
             good
             space
             in
             martialling
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             〈◊〉
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             could
             have
             induced
             him
             to
             encounter
             such
             a
             〈◊〉
             did
             not
             necessity
             ,
             their
             approved
             Valour
             ,
             and
             the
             assured
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             confirme
             him
             .
             Three
             commodities
             God
             propounded
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             and
             Country
             ,
             renown
             in
             this
             World
             and
             immortality
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Bulgarians
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             Turks
             force
             :
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             willingly
             gave
             them
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             us
             〈◊〉
             this
             praise
             of
             this
             Victory
             by
             God
             assigned
             ,
             who
             oft
             with
             a
             small
             power
             and
             sometime
             against
             all
             hope
             ,
             have
             with
             notable
             slaughter
             overthrown
             them
             ,
             &c.
             learning
             no
             lesse
             to
             〈◊〉
             you
             though
             but
             few
             ,
             than
             if
             you
             were
             many
             .
             Now
             they
             are
             come
             with
             innumerable
             
             Legions
             :
             yet
             more
             than
             the
             Janizaries
             are
             no
             good
             Souldiers
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             as
             enforced
             serve
             them
             for
             fear
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             are
             not
             to
             fight
             for
             other
             mens
             houses
             and
             altars
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             own
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             ,
             God
             is
             able
             with
             his
             little
             finger
             (
             if
             he
             will
             )
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             he
             first
             makes
             proof
             of
             our
             courage
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             may
             〈◊〉
             it
             with
             his
             own
             fight
             〈◊〉
             .
             They
             fight
             for
             their
             Prophet
             ,
             Authour
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             spoyle
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             destruction
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             other
             mens
             Kingdomes
             ;
             enlarging
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             worldly
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             we
             contrary
             wise
             ,
             &c.
             
             A
             little
             refreshing
             your selves
             (
             with
             a
             repast
             )
             as
             you
             stand
             ,
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             given
             ,
             thrice
             calling
             aloud
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sight
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             you
             can
             )
             with
             like
             〈◊〉
             that
             He
             fought
             for
             your
             redemption
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Christ
             will
             be
             〈◊〉
             present
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             (
             believe
             me
             and
             so
             hope
             )
             will
             not
             onely
             deliver
             us
             this
             day
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             but
             load
             us
             with
             their
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             all
             home
             in
             safety
             ,
             with
             much
             joy
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             encouraged
             his
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             former
             Victories
             ,
             not
             to
             degenerate
             from
             their
             Ancestours
             and
             themselves
             ,
             to
             whom
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             interpreter
             had
             foretold
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             filled
             them
             with
             hope
             of
             great
             spoyle
             ,
             promising
             to
             the
             Valiant
             ,
             whole
             Villages
             ,
             &c.
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             deserve
             .
             He
             assured
             them
             of
             Victory
             ,
             their
             enemies
             being
             weak
             ,
             and
             themselves
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             fight
             it
             out
             like
             men
             .
             That
             〈◊〉
             overcome
             Huniades
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             found
             the
             most
             Valiant
             and
             skillful
             Christian
             Captaine
             ,
             nothing
             should
             〈◊〉
             their
             farther
             conquests
             ;
             willing
             them
             above
             all
             〈◊〉
             to
             seek
             〈◊〉
             him
             ;
             promising
             to
             him
             〈◊〉
             killed
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
             Both
             Armies
             being
             come
             within
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             signal
             given
             ,
             the
             battle
             began
             :
             〈◊〉
             seeing
             the
             enemie
             cast
             his
             first
             battle
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             wedge
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             divide
             them
             ,
             they
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             pare
             of
             Sheers
             were
             
             ready
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             where
             both
             sides
             encountred
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             outcry
             ,
             never
             more
             terrible
             .
             They
             fought
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             horsemens
             wings
             ,
             with
             like
             hope
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             better
             acquainted
             with
             that
             kind
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             better
             appointed
             &
             exceeding
             in
             number
             ,
             enforced
             the
             Christians
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             men
             〈◊〉
             force
             ,
             where
             was
             made
             a
             most
             terrible
             fight
             :
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             light
             horsemen
             were
             slain
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             men
             at
             armes
             force
             ,
             though
             but
             〈◊〉
             in
             Comparison
             of
             them
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             in
             both
             wings
             began
             to
             faint
             .
             But
             the
             battle
             yet
             wavering
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             with
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             and
             troopes
             of
             light
             〈◊〉
             ,
             compassed
             the
             Christian
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             main
             battle
             ,
             where
             the
             old
             Janizaries
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             cut
             their
             horses
             legs
             asunder
             ;
             many
             of
             whom
             falling
             ,
             were
             made
             shorter
             by
             the
             head
             :
             likewise
             the
             Janizaries
             were
             themselves
             trodden
             under
             foot
             .
             Whereupon
             blood
             ran
             like
             Rivers
             ;
             most
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             many
             Christians
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             yet
             in
             hope
             the
             Hungarians
             would
             faint
             with
             long
             fight
             ,
             came
             on
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             ward
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             left
             for
             guarding
             his
             baggage
             .
             It
             was
             after
             four
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             commanded
             them
             to
             compasse
             in
             the
             Hnngarians
             ,
             &c.
             vainly
             boasting
             it
             would
             be
             the
             last
             battle
             ever
             they
             would
             fight
             .
             Haniadis
             suffering
             part
             of
             his
             men
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             caused
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             thrust
             in
             with
             armed
             Carts
             ,
             &c.
             behind
             the
             enemies
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             renewed
             the
             batele
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Turks
             slaughter
             great
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             much
             feeling
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             multitude
             ,
             still
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             desperately
             ,
             till
             the
             〈◊〉
             wing
             seeing
             themselves
             compassed
             with
             waggons
             ,
             and
             thence
             〈◊〉
             with
             shot
             ,
             &c.
             fearing
             the
             danger
             〈◊〉
             ,
             shrunk
             from
             the
             fight
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             ,
             now
             more
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             their
             fainting
             enemies
             〈◊〉
             ;
             encouraging
             them
             in
             the
             waggons
             to
             approach
             them
             nearer
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             hardly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             fighting
             disorderly
             ,
             first
             
             retired
             ,
             presently
             after
             fled
             .
             They
             that
             were
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             ,
             &c.
             all
             perished
             .
             The
             lest
             wing
             discouraged
             ,
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             fiercely
             following
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             strucken
             with
             dispaire
             fled
             ,
             with
             some
             Janizaries
             kept
             for
             his
             persons
             safeguard
             ,
             whom
             so
             many
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             followed
             :
             the
             rest
             flying
             〈◊〉
             woods
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             either
             perished
             with
             hunger
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             flain
             :
             〈◊〉
             half
             the
             Army
             〈◊〉
             over
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Huniades
            
             content
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             not
             far
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             Campes
             spoyle
             ,
             greatly
             enriched
             himself
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             5000
             〈◊〉
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Ensignes
             .
             Huniades
             caused
             prayers
             with
             thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             for
             3
             dayes
             in
             〈◊〉
             those
             3
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             hanged
             up
             at
             Vascape
             (
             where
             the
             battle
             was
             fought
             )
             certain
             Turks
             Ensignes
             ,
             Trophies
             of
             Victory
             .
             It
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             ever
             any
             Christian
             〈◊〉
             obtained
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             Many
             Inhabitants
             〈◊〉
             their
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             infection
             by
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             〈◊〉
             covered
             .
             Then
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             triumph
             ,
             he
             presented
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             receiving
             ,
             and
             highly
             commending
             his
             Valour
             ,
             its
             〈◊〉
             shortly
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             a
             〈◊〉
             before
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             proud
             Embassage
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             offering
             peace
             ,
             on
             〈◊〉
             him
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             paying
             him
             a
             yearly
             〈◊〉
             the
             King
             (
             upon
             the
             〈◊〉
             report
             of
             the
             Victory
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             issue
             of
             matters
             ,
             he
             would
             shortly
             in
             person
             come
             and
             give
             him
             further
             answer
             .
             And
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             power
             or
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             sent
             〈◊〉
             thither
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Hungarians
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             propounded
             the
             danger
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             might
             be
             averted
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             requested
             by
             the
             King
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             first
             spake
             :
             Since
             the
             Turkish
             〈◊〉
             began
             to
             rage
             in
             Europe
             ,
             no
             newes
             was
             more
             welcome
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             Bishop
             ,
             &c.
             than
             
             Uladistaus
             his
             being
             chosen
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             a
             fitter
             could
             not
             the
             Hungarians
             any
             where
             have
             found
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Kingdom
             is
             by
             your
             force
             and
             valour
             ,
             my
             mediation
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen's
             death
             well
             pacified
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             Turkish
             Tyranny
             ,
             &c.
             is
             to
             be
             repressed
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             was
             vanquished
             by
             one
             of
             thy
             Captain
             's
             power
             ,
             but
             small
             .
             what
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             of
             thee
             (
             most
             mighty
             King
             )
             if
             thou
             shalt
             lead
             thine
             Armies
             in
             person
             ,
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ?
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             are
             upon
             thee
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             albeit
             the
             Common
             cause
             of
             Religion
             require
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             revenger
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             Hungary
             and
             Poland's
             necessity
             no
             lesse
             enforce
             it
             ;
             of
             which
             one
             is
             miserably
             vexed
             with
             the
             Turke
             out
             of
             Servia
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             the
             other
             out
             of
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             .
             You
             lack
             not
             (
             worthy
             Captaines
             )
             money
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             brought
             unto
             you
             from
             all
             part
             ,
             not
             lusty
             and
             couragious
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             policy
             ,
             not
             for
             tune
             ,
             &c.
             you
             want
             nothing
             but
             will.
             It
             's
             an
             Expedition
             necessary
             ,
             religious
             ,
             profitable
             and
             honourable
             ,
             wherein
             are
             all
             ample
             rewards
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             love
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             health
             of
             your
             Kingdome
             ,
             &c.
             with
             valiant
             courage
             and
             one
             consent
             ,
             to
             take
             this
             sacred
             war
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             enroll
             your
             names
             in
             the
             eternal
             book
             of
             fame
             .
          
           
             Forthwith
             ensued
             the
             Despot's
             reares
             ,
             perswading
             them
             of
             that
             expedition's
             necessity
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Turks
             cruelty
             and
             strange
             tortures
             ,
             his
             sons
             deprived
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             of
             their
             Genitories
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             Hungarians
             were
             divided
             from
             the
             Turks
             but
             by
             the
             river
             Saus
             ,
             oft
             to
             be
             waded
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             hard
             frozen
             in
             Winter
             :
             that
             he
             was
             driven
             into
             exile
             by
             the
             Turks
             power
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             Ragusium
             ,
             then
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Barbarian
             now
             asked
             tribute
             ,
             to
             have
             some
             colour
             for
             its
             invasion
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             with
             many
             teares
             running
             down
             his
             aged
             face
             ,
             he
             besought
             Uladislaus
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             this
             fair
             occasion
             ,
             &c.
             offering
             a
             great
             sum
             himself
             towards
             the
             war's
             
             charges
             ,
             assuring
             them
             also
             of
             great
             supplies
             of
             men
             and
             money
             from
             other
             Princes
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             decree
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             personally
             with
             all
             speed
             entertain
             that
             war.
             Though
             Winter
             approached
             ,
             men
             were
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             Embassadours
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             pray
             their
             aid
             .
             Who
             〈◊〉
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             sent
             no
             aid
             at
             all
             .
             Yet
             many
             out
             of
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             forsaking
             all
             ,
             came
             and
             served
             on
             their
             own
             charge
             .
             The
             spring
             come
             ,
             and
             supplications
             made
             for
             successe
             ,
             Uladislaus
             (
             May
             1.
             )
             passing
             Danubius
             from
             Buda
             ,
             stayed
             3
             dayes
             at
             the
             River
             Tibiscus
             for
             his
             Armies
             coming
             ;
             departing
             thence
             ,
             marching
             till
             within
             sight
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             Cobis
             passing
             Danubius
             with
             his
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             marched
             to
             Sophia
             in
             about
             6
             dayes
             ,
             in
             Bulgaria's
             〈◊〉
             .
             Which
             being
             badly
             fortified
             ,
             was
             easily
             taken
             ;
             and
             afterward
             burnt
             ,
             as
             were
             all
             other
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             thereabouts
             ,
             for
             terrour
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             Thence
             he
             encamped
             at
             the
             River
             Morava
             ,
             where
             500
             light
             horse
             men
             being
             sent
             over
             ,
             to
             view
             a
             safe
             and
             easie
             passage
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             took
             4
             Turks
             scouts
             ;
             understanding
             them
             ,
             that
             2000
             Turks
             were
             at
             hand
             .
             They
             retiring
             back
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             many
             leaping
             (
             for
             fear
             )
             from
             the
             high
             banks
             ,
             perished
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             the
             rest
             stood
             doubtfully
             expecting
             what
             should
             become
             of
             themselves
             .
             The
             Turks
             descrying
             the
             King
             hovering
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             doubting
             an
             ambush
             ,
             retired
             .
             Which
             they
             on
             the
             far
             side
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Kings
             coming
             down
             ,
             followed
             a
             while
             to
             increase
             their
             fear
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             King
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             sent
             to
             see
             if
             all
             〈◊〉
             clear
             :
             but
             being
             〈◊〉
             that
             the
             Turks
             (
             at
             hand
             )
             had
             placed
             ambushes
             fast
             by
             ;
             he
             entring
             into
             counsel
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Huniades
             with
             10000
             horse
             ,
             should
             next
             night
             suddenly
             set
             on
             the
             enemy
             .
             Who
             〈◊〉
             near
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             shining
             out
             ,
             he
             led
             his
             men
             by
             the
             way
             the
             enemy
             was
             likeliest
             〈◊〉
             flee
             ,
             if
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ;
             and
             entring
             the
             Campe
             with
             a
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             
             the
             Turks
             suddenly
             awakened
             ,
             and
             dismayed
             ,
             betook
             some
             to
             their
             weapons
             ,
             some
             to
             their
             heels
             ,
             &c.
             
             Huniades
             the
             whiles
             ,
             cheared
             up
             his
             men
             couragiously
             to
             assaile
             their
             sleepy
             ,
             naked
             ,
             and
             fearful
             enemies
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             the
             Turks
             made
             a
             Stir
             ,
             but
             hearing
             Huniades
             was
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sudden
             fear
             ,
             with
             an
             inconsirate
             desire
             of
             flight
             ,
             they
             trod
             down
             one
             another
             ,
             thrusting
             on
             each
             others
             weapons
             .
             Most
             of
             them
             driven
             into
             thickets
             ,
             &c.
             were
             by
             the
             fierce
             pursurers
             slain
             :
             the
             rest
             when
             't
             was
             day
             ,
             ran
             the
             same
             fortune
             ,
             30000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             4000
             taken
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Ensigns
             .
             Most
             report
             Huniades
             lost
             but
             500
             ;
             for
             few
             found
             any
             enemy
             to
             resist
             them
             .
             They
             took
             all
             the
             spoyle
             of
             a
             most
             rich
             Campe
             :
             The
             King
             and
             Despot
             hearing
             of
             Huniades
             approach
             in
             triumph
             from
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             great
             applause
             of
             the
             other
             Legions
             went
             3
             miles
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             Huniades
             to
             alight
             ,
             to
             do
             him
             honour
             ,
             but
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             joyed
             with
             him
             ,
             thanking
             God
             who
             had
             given
             him
             a
             Captain
             worthy
             to
             rule
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Common
             Souldiers
             embracing
             one
             anothet
             ,
             welcomed
             their
             victorious
             Friends
             .
             So
             the
             King
             and
             Huniades
             ,
             sending
             the
             spoyle
             ,
             and
             the
             chained
             Prisoners
             before
             ,
             returned
             in
             great
             triumph
             ,
             causing
             prayers
             with
             thanksgivings
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             ,
             thorowout
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Legate
             General
             of
             the
             Voluntary
             Christians
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             King
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             prosecure
             their
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             
               Bulgaria
               .
               Huniades
            
             had
             learned
             it
             was
             but.
             3
             dayes
             journey
             to
             Philippopolis
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             the
             like
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             as
             much
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             difficulty
             was
             the
             great
             and
             rough
             mountain
             Hemus
             ,
             which
             dividing
             Bulgaria
             and
             Servia
             from
             Macedouia
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             but
             in
             2
             places
             ,
             one
             made
             by
             Traian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             stone-gate
             to
             be
             opened
             or
             shut
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             other
             near
             the
             little
             River
             
               Saltiza
               ,
               Huniades
            
             marching
             foreward
             
             took
             all
             Towns
             (
             in
             their
             way
             )
             of
             Bulgaria
             ;
             wherein
             conformity
             of
             Religon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             great
             affinity
             of
             Language
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             help
             .
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             Thrace
             ,
             the
             weather
             now
             very
             cold
             ,
             they
             learned
             ,
             those
             passages
             were
             so
             strongly
             shut
             with
             great
             stones
             ,
             &c.
             they
             were
             very
             hardly
             to
             be
             forced
             .
             Wherefore
             〈◊〉
             leaving
             the
             straighter
             way
             made
             by
             man
             ,
             came
             〈◊〉
             Christmas
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             Saltiza
             ;
             where
             Amurath
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             placed
             strong
             Garrisons
             to
             defend
             Macedonia
             and
             Thracia
             from
             the
             dreaded
             Hungarians
             invasion
             .
             In
             the
             Army
             was
             such
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             ready
             to
             forsake
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             ,
             mutinie
             beginning
             ,
             to
             grow
             weak
             ,
             by
             victuals
             failing
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Winter
             was
             so
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             frost
             so
             great
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             many
             times
             seek
             for
             forrage
             or
             water
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             retire
             and
             had
             been
             dissolved
             ,
             had
             not
             〈◊〉
             daily
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             werealready
             past
             &c.
             that
             in
             going
             back
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             greater
             difficulties
             in
             those
             wast
             Countries
             ,
             than
             in
             going
             forward
             〈◊〉
             that
             ,
             these
             straits
             opened
             ,
             there
             remained
             not
             but
             the
             spoile
             of
             a
             most
             rich
             and
             pleasant
             Country
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             had
             already
             won
             ,
             was
             easie
             to
             be
             recovered
             ,
             except
             those
             enemies
             remaining
             ,
             were
             driven
             quite
             out
             of
             Europe
             .
             Whilst
             Huniades
             spake
             ,
             every
             man
             was
             encouraged
             :
             but
             remembring
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             cursed
             the
             rash
             attempts
             of
             ambitious
             Princes
             .
             The
             Turks
             coming
             after
             them
             ,
             Huniades
             was
             sent
             with
             some
             troupes
             ,
             who
             8
             times
             encountred
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             〈◊〉
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             .
             In
             retiring
             back
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Army
             went
             before
             Huniades
             ,
             and
             the
             Despot
             followed
             after
             a
             good
             daies
             Dayes
             march
             :
             the
             Turks
             that
             kept
             the
             passage
             ,
             followed
             them
             down
             the
             hill
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             revenge
             .
             Carambey
             was
             their
             General
             ,
             with
             expresse
             charge
             not
             to
             fight
             upon
             any
             occasion
             with
             the
             enemy
             :
             (
             for
             Amurath
             thought
             it
             Victory
             enough
             ,
             
             without
             losse
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               )
            
             .
             Which
             〈◊〉
             (
             for
             all
             that
             neglecting
             )
             followed
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             mountain
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hovering
             over
             〈◊〉
             heads
             to
             take
             them
             at
             advantage
             :
             The
             Christians
             would
             many
             times
             fight
             with
             them
             in
             disadvantagious
             places
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             They
             had
             rather
             dye
             like
             men
             ,
             then
             〈◊〉
             with
             hunger
             and
             cold
             .
             〈◊〉
             exceeding
             both
             in
             strength
             and
             number
             ,
             besides
             the
             ground
             's
             advantage
             ,
             would
             needs
             give
             battle
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             Despot
             (
             though
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             King's
             absence
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             a
             dayes
             march
             before
             )
             saw
             they
             could
             not
             shun
             battle
             ;
             yet
             Carambey
             coming
             down
             upon
             them
             ,
             put
             themselves
             in
             the
             best
             order
             they
             could
             ,
             &c.
             
             Carambey
             sending
             his
             horse
             down
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             was
             made
             :
             in
             which
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             slain
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             with
             the
             Hungarian
             light
             horse
             men
             fought
             (
             but
             as
             how
             ?
             )
             〈◊〉
             to
             dye
             .
             The
             Turks
             stood
             hard
             to
             it
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             length
             being
             hardly
             laied
             to
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             :
             Carambey
             coming
             in
             with
             new
             supplies
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             roughly
             ,
             sometimes
             perswading
             fairely
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             that
             were
             fleeing
             .
             Huniades
             and
             the
             Despot
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             the
             enemy
             a
             little
             to
             faint
             ,
             cryed
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             sent
             some
             companies
             of
             foot
             ,
             who
             climbing
             up
             among
             the
             bushes
             ,
             paunched
             the
             Turks
             horses
             with
             half
             pikes
             ,
             &c.
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             them
             .
             Here
             began
             the
             battle
             to
             decline
             ;
             the
             bolder
             〈◊〉
             which
             were
             come
             into
             the
             Valleys
             ,
             compassed
             with
             the
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             hardly
             recovered
             the
             hill
             .
             Carambey
             (
             the
             while
             )
             performed
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Valiant
             and
             worthy
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             fighting
             in
             the
             thickest
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             stayed
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             lost
             battle
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             deceived
             by
             the
             snow
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             bogge
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             a
             common
             Souldier
             .
             Many
             great
             ones
             were
             taken
             besides
             Carambey
             ,
             but
             more
             slain
             ,
             and
             most
             in
             the
             flight
             ;
             few
             escaped
             but
             such
             as
             fled
             to
             the
             mountains
             to
             them
             that
             were
             left
             to
             desend
             the
             passage
             .
             In
             the
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             seeing
             such
             a
             man
             as
             Carambey
             (
             though
             to
             him
             unknown
             )
             led
             prisoner
             ,
             asked
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             〈◊〉
             would
             sell
             him
             ?
             who
             asked
             for
             him
             10
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Huniades
             giving
             him
             400
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             his
             tent
             ,
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             chearful
             words
             .
             The
             Despot
             coming
             that
             night
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             began
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             guessing
             by
             his
             talk
             Who
             he
             was
             ,
             asked
             Huniades
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             ransome
             him
             ?
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             cost
             him
             400
             Duckats
             ,
             but
             he
             valued
             him
             at
             40000
             ,
             which
             the
             Despot
             offered
             to
             pay
             :
             The
             〈◊〉
             report
             ,
             that
             Uladislaus
             was
             present
             and
             commanded
             as
             chief
             in
             this
             battle
             :
             yet
             Hungarian
             writers
             (
             whose
             credit
             we
             follow
             )
             report
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Huniades
             and
             the
             Despot
             confulted
             with
             the
             King
             for
             removing
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             left
             to
             keep
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War.
             Uladislaus
             (
             considering
             the
             Difficulty
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             necessity
             )
             thought
             good
             〈◊〉
             with
             to
             return
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             honour
             ,
             the
             other
             hoping
             to
             recover
             his
             lost
             Kingdome
             ,
             said
             ;
             The
             Turks
             were
             in
             any
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             be
             removed
             ,
             &c.
             alleadging
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             courage
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             Whose
             valour
             ,
             (
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             seem
             to
             distrust
             )
             he
             commanded
             to
             set
             forward
             .
             The
             Kings
             battle
             first
             mounted
             the
             hill
             ,
             often
             stayed
             by
             its
             roughnesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             Huniades
             in
             searching
             ,
             found
             a
             crooked
             way
             ,
             whereby
             (
             with
             his
             men
             )
             he
             got
             to
             the
             top
             even
             with
             their
             enemies
             .
             But
             being
             come
             to
             the
             desired
             place
             ,
             they
             found
             such
             a
             deep
             wide
             gaping
             rock
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             or
             filled
             up
             :
             yet
             being
             very
             near
             ,
             they
             attempted
             by
             crossbow-shot
             ,
             &c.
             to
             remove
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             (
             at
             first
             )
             so
             annoyed
             and
             discomfited
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             at
             the
             point
             to
             forsake
             the
             passe
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             encouraged
             and
             taught
             them
             ,
             (
             by
             shrowding
             under
             the
             broken
             rooks
             )
             &c.
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             shot
             .
             Huniades
             had
             sent
             up
             other
             Companies
             ,
             by
             another
             more
             steep
             way
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             too
             much
             disadvantage
             )
             were
             easily
             rejected
             .
             
             At
             length
             seeing
             the
             vain
             attempt
             ,
             and
             desperate
             danger
             ,
             he
             (
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             sounding
             a
             retreat
             )
             retired
             down
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             rejoycing
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             cold
             raging
             ,
             and
             wants
             increasing
             ,
             the
             King
             consulted
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             hasting
             their
             return
             into
             places
             of
             greater
             plenty
             ;
             whereunto
             〈◊〉
             now
             easily
             yielded
             ,
             the
             rest
             spake
             against
             it
             ;
             blaming
             them
             ,
             &c.
             promising
             he
             would
             find
             money
             for
             all
             things
             needful
             :
             So
             said
             the
             Legate
             also
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             could
             nor
             be
             perswaded
             to
             slay
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             their
             Captaines
             ,
             &c.
             but
             them
             that
             starved
             for
             hunger
             :
             as
             for
             the
             Despot
             (
             in
             hope
             of
             recovering
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             he
             perswaded
             things
             impossible
             ,
             Need
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             vanquished
             ;
             but
             ,
             Winter
             past
             ,
             they
             would
             willingly
             return
             to
             the
             War.
             The
             King
             sending
             his
             baggage
             before
             ,
             retired
             the
             way
             he
             came
             :
             the
             Turks
             following
             and
             assayling
             them
             in
             the
             reare
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             did
             and
             received
             harm
             .
             The
             Army
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             ,
             could
             make
             no
             great
             hast
             :
             and
             passing
             thorow
             a
             great
             thick
             wood
             ,
             full
             of
             bogs
             &c.
             they
             left
             fome
             strong
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             as
             a
             wall
             against
             the
             pursuers
             ;
             whom
             the
             Turks
             fiercely
             charging
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             〈◊〉
             and
             tumult
             raised
             ,
             to
             which
             noise
             many
             〈◊〉
             returning
             ,
             in
             skirmishing
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             bogs
             ,
             &c.
             hardly
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             out
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             crooked
             turnings
             ,
             &c.
             with
             so
             sleep
             deseents
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             lay
             heeles
             overhead
             ,
             overthrown
             with
             their
             Rides
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             often
             forced
             to
             fight
             on
             foot
             .
             About
             80
             men
             at
             armes
             were
             lost
             ;
             besides
             the
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             were
             taken
             a
             120
             ,
             all
             presently
             slain
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             fearing
             his
             Army
             (
             in
             so
             long
             and
             troublesome
             a
             march
             )
             should
             be
             consumed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             &c.
             caused
             all
             things
             of
             the
             carriages
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             serving
             rather
             for
             burthen
             than
             use
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             all
             〈◊〉
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             lost
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             all
             weak
             beasts
             of
             burthen
             to
             be
             killed
             .
             So
             the
             Army
             marched
             more
             speedily
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             subject
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             At
             length
             Uladislaus
             arriving
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             stayed
             some
             
             daies
             well
             to
             refrésh
             ;
             thence
             passing
             the
             River
             Savus
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Buda
             ,
             of
             all
             joyfully
             received
             .
             The
             Legate
             and
             Huniades
             went
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             Despot
             on
             his
             left
             ,
             &c.
             
             Before
             the
             King
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             went
             the
             notable
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Carambey
             next
             before
             him
             ,
             bound
             in
             chaines
             ;
             with
             them
             also
             the
             enemies
             Ensigns
             and
             saved
             spoyles
             .
             Huniades
             came
             behind
             the
             King
             ,
             between
             the
             Legate
             and
             Despot
             in
             a
             triumphant
             robe
             ,
             as
             next
             to
             the
             King
             best
             deserving
             ,
             &c.
             
             Before
             all
             went
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Priests
             singing
             Hymns
             ,
             &c.
             
             Uladislaus
             ,
             alighred
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             going
             on
             foot
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             giving
             there
             〈◊〉
             thanks
             ,
             and
             hanging
             up
             the
             enemies
             Ensigns
             &
             part
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             remembrance
             of
             so
             notable
             a
             Victory
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             he
             went
             to
             his
             pallace
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             duely
             commending
             ever
             man
             ,
             (
             especially
             Huniades
             )
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             depart
             .
             Thus
             the
             Hungarians
             report
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             (
             dissemblers
             of
             their
             losses
             )
             call
             the
             Bassa
             overthrown
             ,
             Cassanes
             and
             the
             noble
             prisoner
             
               Mechmet
               Beg
               Sanzacit
            
             of
             Ancyra
             ,
             called
             (
             of
             some
             )
             Carambey
             after
             his
             Father's
             name
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             this
             Turkish
             slaughter
             ,
             escaped
             that
             Valiant
             〈◊〉
             
               George
               Castriot
            
             (
             called
             Scanderbeg
             )
             whose
             mind
             had
             long
             desired
             to
             break
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             thraldome
             ,
             and
             be
             revenged
             of
             Amurath's
             intolerable
             injuries
             ,
             being
             often
             animated
             thereto
             by
             secret
             letters
             and
             messengers
             from
             Epirus
             :
             but
             wisely
             dissembled
             the
             same
             un
             o
             Amurath
             ,
             till
             now
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Carambey
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             he
             took
             occasion
             to
             put
             in
             practise
             what
             he
             had
             long
             plotted
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             imparting
             the
             matter
             to
             some
             〈◊〉
             Country
             men
             ,
             especially
             to
             Amessa
             his
             brothers
             son
             ,
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             had
             a
             〈◊〉
             eye
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             chief
             Secretaries
             flight
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             Amessa
             ,
             and
             other
             friends
             he
             closely
             followed
             :
             but
             getting
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             followers
             in
             place
             convenient
             ,
             he
             slew
             all
             the
             Turks
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             Secretary
             bound
             ,
             and
             with
             threats
             〈◊〉
             him
             to
             write
             letters
             as
             from
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             
             Croia
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             Amurath's
             name
             )
             to
             deliver
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Garrison
             ,
             cunningly
             enterlacing
             other
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             then
             〈◊〉
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             many
             Turks
             coming
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             that
             his
             doings
             might
             be
             the
             longer
             kept
             from
             Amurath's
             knowledge
             .
             Who
             having
             with
             him
             300
             Epirot
             Souldiers
             that
             followed
             him
             out
             of
             the
             battle
             ,
             came
             with
             incredible
             celerity
             ,
             into
             Dibria
             ,
             about
             70
             miles
             from
             Croia
             ,
             where
             staying
             but
             a
             day
             ,
             he
             chose
             a
             few
             to
             waite
             on
             him
             to
             Croia
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             houshould
             servants
             ;
             the
             rest
             ;
             with
             other
             300
             come
             out
             of
             Dibria
             ,
             he
             appointed
             secretly
             to
             be
             led
             thorow
             woods
             and
             mountains
             ,
             till
             come
             so
             nigh
             Croia
             as
             possible
             ,
             unperceived
             .
             When
             he
             drew
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             sent
             Amessa
             before
             as
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             to
             certifie
             the
             Governour
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             who
             framing
             his
             countenance
             and
             attire
             as
             a
             natural
             Turk
             ,
             he
             delivered
             his
             Message
             with
             so
             good
             grace
             and
             words
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             verily
             believed
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             himself
             coming
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             great
             Commanders
             letters
             ,
             the
             Governour
             delivering
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             departing
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             his
             houshold
             towards
             
               Hardrianople
               .
               Scanderbeg
            
             thus
             gaining
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Epirus
             ;
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             received
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             come
             from
             Dibria
             :
             placing
             most
             in
             convenient
             places
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             flew
             the
             Watch
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             many
             in
             their
             beds
             :
             the
             Christian
             Citizens
             also
             helping
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             there
             was
             none
             of
             the
             Turks
             Garrison
             left
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             were
             content
             to
             forsake
             their
             superstition
             ,
             many
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             is
             reported
             )
             to
             kill
             themselves
             ,
             than
             so
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Seanderbeg
             now
             sending
             speedy
             messengers
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             to
             disperse
             the
             news
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             up
             the
             people
             for
             recovery
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             flying
             fame
             had
             already
             prevented
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             and
             the
             oppressed
             Epirots
             ;
             were
             in
             armes
             in
             every
             place
             greatly
             desiring
             leaders
             ;
             yet
             running
             by
             heaps
             they
             slew
             most
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             
             Country
             ,
             abroad
             .
             No
             Turk
             could
             stir
             but
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Governour
             of
             Croia
             with
             his
             retinue
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             way
             slain
             by
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             a
             prey
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             commanded
             those
             he
             appointed
             Captaines
             ,
             speedily
             to
             repaire
             to
             Croia
             with
             all
             power
             they
             could
             possibly
             make
             ,
             divers
             Nobles
             also
             resorting
             to
             him
             with
             their
             followers
             ;
             in
             few
             days
             he
             had
             12000
             well
             appointed
             :
             wherein
             ,
             marching
             to
             Petrella
             ,
             25
             miles
             from
             Croia
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             on
             a
             steep
             rocky
             mountain
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             be
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             wise
             Souldier
             to
             offer
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Petrella
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             choose
             to
             continue
             in
             Scanderbeg's
             service
             ,
             with
             bountiful
             entertainement
             ;
             or
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             with
             honourable
             reward
             .
             The
             subtile
             Messenger
             ,
             declared
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             Amurath
             lately
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             looking
             daily
             to
             be
             set
             on
             by
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             look
             to
             Epirus
             ;
             willing
             them
             to
             consider
             the
             dreadful
             misery
             that
             befell
             the
             Garrison
             at
             Croia
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Governour
             considering
             the
             matter
             ,
             gave
             up
             the
             City
             ,
             onely
             upon
             departure
             with
             such
             things
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             because
             it
             should
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             sold
             the
             City
             .
             Scanderbeg
             giving
             them
             both
             meat
             and
             money
             ,
             sent
             them
             out
             of
             Epirus
             safely
             ,
             with
             a
             Convoy
             .
             Petrella
             thus
             gained
             ,
             he
             placed
             therein
             a
             convenient
             Garrison
             ,
             presently
             marching
             towards
             
               Petra
               Alba
            
             in
             great
             hast
             .
             It
             is
             a
             City
             in
             Aemathia
             3
             miles
             from
             
               Petrella
               .
               Scanderbeg
            
             scarce
             well
             encamped
             ,
             but
             the
             Governour
             terryfied
             ,
             offered
             to
             deliver
             the
             City
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             conditions
             granted
             at
             Petrella
             ;
             which
             Scanderbeg
             faithfully
             performed
             .
             All
             things
             were
             there
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             came
             without
             delay
             to
             Stellusa
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             50
             miles
             from
             Croia
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             ,
             next
             morning
             he
             sent
             a
             messenger
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             like
             conditions
             accepted
             of
             at
             
               Petra
               Alba
            
             :
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             would
             accept
             of
             ,
             but
             the
             Governour
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             earnestly
             withstood
             .
             But
             the
             
             greater
             part
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             him
             with
             those
             few
             ,
             to
             yield
             ,
             they
             delivered
             him
             and
             them
             bound
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             and
             so
             yielded
             up
             the
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             fearing
             to
             return
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             some
             remained
             with
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             others
             provided
             for
             ,
             or
             rewarded
             ,
             departed
             whither
             they
             would
             .
             All
             other
             weaker
             places
             ,
             in
             short
             time
             yielded
             themselves
             on
             like
             condition
             :
             onely
             Sfetigrade
             in
             Epirus
             frontiers
             ,
             placed
             as
             it
             were
             an
             Eagles
             nest
             ,
             remained
             in
             the
             Turks
             possession
             .
             Scanderbeg
             coming
             hither
             ,
             began
             to
             assay
             it
             by
             composition
             ,
             causing
             his
             Embassadours
             to
             declare
             ,
             all
             that
             happened
             at
             
               Croia
               ,
               Petrella
            
             ,
             &c.
             how
             courteously
             he
             used
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Stellusa
             which
             yielded
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Governour
             with
             his
             partakers
             in
             bonds
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             see
             executed
             ,
             if
             they
             forthwith
             delivered
             it
             not
             .
             This
             troubled
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Governour
             ,
             seeing
             thereby
             what
             might
             happen
             to
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             first
             entertaining
             the
             Embassadovrs
             honourably
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             :
             Worthy
             and
             faithful
             men
             ,
             what
             is
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             we
             shall
             answer
             to
             our
             enemies
             demands
             ?
             A
             rough
             and
             bold
             spirited
             Souldier
             ,
             drawing
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             shaking
             it
             on
             high
             ,
             answered
             .
             Most
             Valiant
             Governour
             ,
             this
             and
             the
             like
             shall
             answer
             for
             us
             .
             Nothing
             was
             to
             lesse
             purpose
             ,
             than
             to
             seek
             to
             terrifie
             Valiant
             minds
             ,
             with
             the
             fortune
             of
             Croia
             ,
             and
             Stellusa
             ,
             &c.
             we
             prescribe
             them
             of
             Petrella
             ,
             or
             Stellusa
             ,
             no
             laws
             ,
             neither
             let
             them
             us
             :
             brave
             mindes
             disdain
             to
             imitate
             others
             in
             honest
             actions
             ,
             much
             lesse
             in
             cowardise
             .
             Let
             Scanderbeg
             kill
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             our
             fellow
             Souldiers
             before
             our
             faces
             ,
             do
             ye
             therefore
             think
             we
             shall
             die
             in
             their
             bodies
             ?
             &c.
             But
             oh
             happy
             bodies
             〈◊〉
             &c.
             which
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             liberty
             and
             faith
             have
             contemned
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Death
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             Wherefore
             carry
             back
             this
             answer
             from
             a
             common
             Souldier
             :
             If
             thy
             Master
             seek
             to
             impose
             these
             conditions
             on
             us
             ,
             let
             him
             once
             more
             bare
             his
             Arme
             ,
             which
             men
             of
             courage
             fear
             not
             so
             much
             as
             he
             
             thinketh
             .
             Yet
             Scanderbeg
             is
             not
             the
             〈◊〉
             we
             have
             heard
             him
             reported
             to
             be
             :
             sor
             why
             (
             holding
             the
             Governour
             of
             Stellusa
             in
             bonds
             )
             doth
             he
             threaten
             him
             with
             death
             ,
             not
             deserving
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             Then
             the
             Suoldiers
             thronging
             about
             him
             beating
             their
             swords
             and
             targets
             ,
             gave
             a
             shout
             ,
             as
             approving
             his
             speech
             .
             So
             the
             Governour
             ,
             returning
             the
             common
             Souliders
             answer
             ,
             appointed
             every
             man
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             ordering
             all
             things
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Scanderbeg
             smiling
             at
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             answer
             ,
             said
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             if
             his
             deeds
             be
             answerable
             to
             his
             speeches
             :
             but
             if
             my
             force
             fail
             〈◊〉
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             happy
             among
             the
             happy
             Ghosts
             of
             Stellusa
             :
             and
             commanding
             the
             Governour
             to
             be
             brought
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             some
             forsaking
             Mahometism
             were
             baptized
             .
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             death
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             ,
             shouting
             from
             the
             wall
             and
             railing
             on
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Winter
             now
             grown
             on
             ,
             he
             left
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             Turks
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             defend
             Epirus
             borders
             ,
             till
             a
             more
             convenient
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             Croia
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             little
             above
             a
             month
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             Kingdom
             〈◊〉
             being
             also
             ere
             long
             delivered
             by
             composicion
             :
             during
             this
             time
             he
             slept
             〈◊〉
             above
             2
             hours
             in
             a
             night
             ;
             fighting
             alwaies
             with
             his
             arme
             bare
             ,
             the
             blood
             oft
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             his
             lips
             .
             〈◊〉
             written
             ,
             he
             slew
             3000
             Turks
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             wrung
             his
             inheritance
             from
             Amurath
             ,
             he
             overran
             part
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             making
             incursions
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             no
             〈◊〉
             pay
             :
             it
             beginning
             to
             be
             a
             proverb
             ,
             that
             the
             spoil
             of
             Amurath's
             Dominions
             was
             Scanderbeg's
             revenews
             .
             Amurath
             (
             troubled
             with
             〈◊〉
             wars
             )
             at
             first
             seemed
             not
             greatly
             to
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             inwardly
             grieved
             at
             the
             heart
             .
             But
             seeing
             no
             end
             to
             be
             expected
             of
             these
             miseries
             ,
             he
             sent
             〈◊〉
             's
             Bassa
             with
             40000
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             subdue
             Epirus
             .
             This
             replenished
             the
             Turks
             with
             such
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             before
             setting
             forth
             ,
             were
             contending
             for
             division
             of
             the
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             Fame
             also
             filled
             Epirus
             with
             great
             fear
             of
             Alis
             his
             coming
             .
             The
             Country
             fleeing
             into
             strong
             Cities
             fortyfied
             the
             same
             ,
             watching
             and
             warding
             ,
             the
             aged
             commended
             them
             and
             theirs
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             courage
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             .
             Scanderbeg
             was
             nothing
             moved
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             was
             supposed
             )
             〈◊〉
             from
             Friends
             in
             Court
             of
             all
             Amurath's
             designes
             .
             Out
             of
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             repaired
             to
             him
             at
             Croia
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             from
             〈◊〉
             Princes
             ,
             &c.
             besides
             〈◊〉
             Voluntiers
             ,
             he
             chose
             onely
             8000
             horse
             ,
             and
             7000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             placing
             some
             few
             in
             frontier
             Garrisons
             ,
             at
             which
             his
             friends
             ,
             yea
             and
             enemies
             marvelled
             .
             With
             which
             〈◊〉
             ,
             marching
             to
             Dibria
             ,
             after
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             encamped
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             the
             Bassa
             must
             needs
             passe
             .
             In
             which
             wood
             ,
             he
             placed
             Gnee
             and
             Amessa
             with
             3000
             ,
             to
             stand
             close
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             joyned
             battle
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             then
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             forth
             upon
             his
             〈◊〉
             Who
             〈◊〉
             near
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             night
             ,
             making
             great
             shew
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             great
             fires
             :
             whereas
             in
             〈◊〉
             Campe
             all
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             no
             shew
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             made
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             more
             carelesse
             .
             Next
             morning
             〈◊〉
             placing
             3000
             horse
             and
             foot
             in
             the
             left
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             himself
             led
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             The
             〈◊〉
             ward
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             then
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             charged
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             troope
             of
             〈◊〉
             who
             retired
             that
             the
             Christians
             (
             hastily
             pursuing
             )
             might
             disorder
             their
             battle
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             perceiving
             the
             Bassa's
             meaning
             ,
             all
             was
             kept
             in
             good
             order
             .
             So
             the
             wings
             beginning
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             〈◊〉
             charged
             the
             Bassa
             with
             his
             main
             battle
             .
             But
             those
             in
             the
             wood
             suddenly
             issuing
             upon
             the
             Turks
             rear
             ,
             made
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             forced
             many
             to
             flee
             .
             The
             Bassa's
             best
             Souldiers
             placed
             nearest
             himself
             ,
             renewed
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             almost
             lost
             .
             Scanderbeg's
             fortune
             was
             even
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             :
             till
             Uranocontes
             receiving
             the
             wearied
             into
             the
             reare
             ,
             brake
             thorow
             the
             Bassa's
             Army
             with
             fresh
             
             troopes
             brought
             thence
             ,
             with
             such
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             way
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Turks
             discomfited
             ,
             fled
             ,
             whom
             the
             Christians
             fiercely
             pursuing
             ,
             slew
             of
             them
             22000
             ,
             2000
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             24
             Turks
             Ensigns
             ;
             of
             the
             Christians
             were
             slain
             not
             past
             120.
             
             Scanderbeg
             making
             his
             7000
             foot
             horsemen
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             horses
             ,
             entred
             far
             into
             Macedonia
             ;
             filling
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             wealth
             ,
             and
             sparing
             nothing
             from
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Ali●
             with
             the
             remainder
             returning
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             was
             charged
             by
             Amurath
             of
             cowardise
             and
             indiscretion
             .
             Whereof
             clearing
             himself
             by
             rehearsal
             of
             his
             former
             Victories
             ,
             and
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Captaines
             present
             in
             battle
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             received
             into
             favour
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             overthrown
             ,
             first
             by
             Hunu●des
             ,
             now
             by
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             beset
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             Melancholy
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             about
             to
             execute
             himself
             ,
             had
             not
             Cali
             Bassa
             (
             by
             whose
             perswasion
             ,
             he
             yielded
             to
             desire
             peace
             of
             Uladislaus
             ,
             using
             the
             Despot
             a
             mean
             therein
             )
             comforted
             his
             dying
             spirits
             .
             The
             Despot
             at
             first
             smally
             credited
             what
             the
             Embassadours
             told
             him
             ,
             till
             better
             perswaded
             ,
             he
             so
             wrought
             especially
             with
             Huniades
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             departing
             withall
             his
             forces
             out
             of
             Servia
             ,
             restored
             it
             to
             the
             Despot
             ,
             delivering
             him
             his
             2
             sons
             ,
             whom
             ,
             bereft
             of
             sight
             ,
             he
             had
             long
             kept
             in
             prison
             .
             That
             thenceforth
             he
             should
             not
             claim
             Moldavia
             ,
             nor
             that
             part
             of
             Bulgaria
             lost
             in
             the
             last
             Wars
             .
             Not
             to
             molest
             any
             part
             of
             Hungaria
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             :
             and
             to
             pay
             40000.
             
             Duckats
             for
             Carambey's
             ransome
             :
             a
             Peace
             was
             for
             10
             years
             concluded
             ,
             and
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             on
             both
             parts
             confirmed
             .
             This
             was
             the
             honourablest
             Peace
             ever
             before
             made
             with
             any
             Turk
             ,
             and
             most
             profitable
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             sincerely
             kept
             .
             Amurath
             now
             converted
             all
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             ,
             injuring
             him
             whilst
             busied
             in
             the
             Hungarian
             Wars
             .
             The
             Caramanian
             not
             daring
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             nor
             trust
             to
             any
             his
             strong
             holds
             ,
             fortified
             himself
             in
             the
             
             mountaines
             .
             Amurath
             made
             great
             spoile
             ,
             taking
             great
             booties
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             at
             last
             hardly
             〈◊〉
             Iconium
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             sent
             Embasladours
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             Amurath's
             sister
             ,
             to
             intreat
             for
             Peace
             ,
             offering
             him
             the
             double
             tribute
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             in
             hostage
             .
             Amurath
             granting
             him
             Peace
             returned
             :
             In
             this
             War
             Amurath's
             Eldest
             son
             died
             with
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             (
             hawking
             )
             to
             his
             great
             grief
             :
             Who
             old
             ,
             and
             thorowly
             wearied
             with
             Wars
             ,
             &c.
             sending
             for
             his
             son
             Mahomet
             but
             15
             years
             old
             ,
             resigned
             to
             him
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             appointing
             Cali
             Bassa
             and
             one
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             trusty
             Counsellours
             .
             So
             with
             
               Hamze
               Beg
            
             ,
             departing
             to
             Magnesia
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             to
             a
             Monastery
             life
             amongst
             certain
             Turkish
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Many
             Mahometan
             and
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             sorry
             for
             the
             peace
             between
             Uladislaus
             and
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             thinking
             that
             War's
             prosecution
             would
             have
             been
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Kingdome
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             induce
             〈◊〉
             to
             break
             the
             solemn
             league
             ,
             especially
             John
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             remembring
             him
             of
             the
             confederacy
             made
             with
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             rejecting
             divers
             offers
             of
             Amurath
             for
             Peace
             )
             was
             ready
             with
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             to
             joyn
             his
             forces
             with
             his
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ;
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             in
             a
             better
             time
             :
             Amurath
             having
             drawn
             his
             greatest
             forces
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             betaken
             himself
             to
             a
             private
             life
             :
             requesting
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             leave
             them
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
             who
             when
             he
             thought
             himself
             safe
             from
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             would
             invade
             them
             .
             Then
             also
             letters
             came
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Florence
             General
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             declaring
             how
             Amurath
             leaving
             almost
             none
             in
             Europe
             ,
             was
             gone
             into
             Asia
             :
             that
             he
             was
             (
             according
             to
             promise
             )
             come
             to
             the
             straits
             of
             Hellespont
             to
             embarre
             his
             passage
             out
             of
             Asia
             :
             Both
             these
             letters
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             all
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             ,
             were
             never
             more
             sorry
             or
             ashamed
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             the
             late
             league
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             &c.
             whilst
             
             they
             stood
             wavering
             ,
             Julian
             the
             Legat
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             place
             next
             to
             the
             King
             disswaded
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             entred
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             violate
             their
             faith
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             holy
             League
             made
             with
             the
             great
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             other
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             recover
             〈◊〉
             long
             before
             destroyed
             ;
             verily
             a
             small
             and
             woful
             profit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Did
             they
             not
             in
             his
             presence
             (
             and
             he
             the
             Author
             )
             willingly
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Italians
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             should
             meet
             them
             with
             aid
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             other
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             come
             〈◊〉
             Hellespont
             ?
             If
             they
             made
             it
             ,
             why
             made
             they
             not
             another
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             right
             can
             they
             keep
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             made
             ?
             This
             second
             League
             is
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             which
             except
             they
             do
             ,
             be
             feared
             ,
             as
             Judas
             betrayed
             Christ
             ,
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             betray
             his
             Vicar
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             what
             would
             they
             answer
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             had
             (
             with
             the
             first
             )
             taken
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             expecteth
             but
             their
             coming
             ?
             What
             would
             they
             answer
             the
             great
             Bishop
             ?
             What
             the
             Venetians
             &
             Genowaies
             whose
             Fleet
             is
             ready
             ?
             What
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             who
             for
             zeal
             passing
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             by
             many
             dangers
             now
             flore
             in
             Hellespont
             ?
             That
             they
             promised
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             to
             be
             in
             field
             ,
             and
             now
             their
             Souldiers
             both
             in
             Spring
             &
             Summer
             play
             .
             That
             some
             perhaps
             would
             blame
             him
             for
             suffering
             it
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             he
             was
             indeed
             present
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             was
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             it
             might
             not
             be
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             the
             wisdom
             and
             authority
             of
             Huniades
             ,
             and
             compassion
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             that
             having
             made
             restitution
             of
             Servia
             and
             the
             Captives
             ,
             what
             remained
             but
             to
             repair
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             first
             League
             ?
             and
             to
             say
             that
             Uladislaus
             after
             his
             League
             with
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Princes
             ,
             could
             not
             without
             their
             〈◊〉
             conclude
             any
             thing
             ,
             especially
             with
             enemies
             of
             Christian
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             a
             just
             and
             lawful
             〈◊〉
             is
             to
             he
             religiously
             kept
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             ten
             〈◊〉
             not
             only
             to
             a
             private
             but
             publick
             destruction
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             frustrate
             .
             That
             before
             their
             faithless
             dealing
             
             were
             farther
             spread
             ,
             not
             to
             violate
             their
             faith
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Christian
             Commonweal
             )
             given
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             expedition
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             taken
             in
             hand
             :
             To
             deliver
             the
             Christian
             Provinces
             oppressed
             with
             Turkish
             servitude
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             deceive
             the
             worlds
             expectation
             conceived
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             dishonourable
             :
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             fit
             an
             occasion
             to
             slip
             away
             ;
             but
             requesting
             them
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             march
             forward
             with
             their
             victorious
             forces
             into
             Macedonia
             and
             Thracia
             .
          
           
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             great
             Bishop's
             authority
             ,
             he
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             disanulled
             the
             League
             ,
             absolving
             them
             from
             the
             Oath
             :
             which
             so
             contented
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             to
             continue
             the
             League
             with
             their
             confederates
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             the
             wars
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             To
             which
             unfortunate
             Decree
             ,
             both
             the
             Despot
             and
             Huniades
             easily
             consented
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             Wars
             good
             success
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             desire
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             promised
             and
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             assured
             by
             Charter
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             Uladislaus
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             breach
             notice
             was
             speedily
             given
             to
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Florentine
             Cardinal
             ,
             lest
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             they
             should
             alter
             or
             desist
             from
             their
             purposes
             .
             The
             Turk
             being
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             had
             withdrawn
             all
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             Servia
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             restoring
             them
             to
             the
             Despot
             and
             others
             ;
             freeing
             a
             number
             of
             Captives
             and
             the
             Despot's
             two
             Sons
             .
             Yet
             Uladislaus
             (
             through
             Huniades
             )
             detained
             some
             strong
             holds
             in
             Servia
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Despot
             ever
             grudged
             against
             Huniades
             .
          
           
             As
             Uladislaus
             was
             preparing
             his
             Forces
             ,
             the
             fame
             of
             Scanderbeg
             was
             grown
             great
             ,
             every
             man
             speaking
             of
             him
             honour
             and
             praise
             ;
             Whereupon
             Uladislaus
             by
             consent
             of
             his
             nobility
             ,
             dispatching
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             with
             Letters
             ,
             certifying
             of
             his
             purpose
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Turks
             in
             that
             Common
             Cause
             ,
             praying
             his
             aid
             to
             this
             purport
             ;
             That
             as
             
             he
             seemed
             to
             him
             above
             all
             other
             Princes
             ,
             accomplished
             with
             all
             perfections
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             endowed
             with
             some
             Divine
             and
             wonderful
             fortune
             ,
             under
             whose
             good
             conduct
             ,
             not
             only
             Epirus
             may
             think
             it self
             secure
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             Nations
             also
             ,
             lately
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             Kings
             dismembred
             from
             Macedons
             Realm
             ,
             may
             recover
             their
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             glorious
             than
             this
             victory
             obtained
             by
             the
             utter
             discomfiture
             of
             Alis
             Bassa
             ?
             But
             now
             there
             offers
             unto
             him
             an
             object
             of
             far
             greater
             glory
             ,
             with
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             revenge
             injuries
             of
             Amurath
             both
             new
             and
             old
             :
             also
             the
             publick
             calamities
             ,
             and
             opprobrious
             disgraces
             against
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             general
             ,
             now
             oppressed
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             succour
             him
             in
             this
             extremity
             of
             affairs
             :
             whereto
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Polonia
             &c.
             
             Julian
             the
             Cardinal
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             with
             those
             couragious
             Christians
             with
             them
             ,
             wishing
             for
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             victorious
             Ensigns
             :
             which
             occasion
             ,
             if
             he
             〈◊〉
             not
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             mean
             to
             drive
             the
             Turk
             quite
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             flame
             hath
             well
             near
             consumed
             them
             all
             ,
             whilst
             none
             thought
             it
             would
             come
             near
             himself
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             house-wife
             or
             Matron
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             not
             in
             some
             measure
             partaker
             of
             this
             heavinesse
             .
             That
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             hear
             of
             this
             ,
             yet
             the
             misery
             of
             their
             Allies
             can
             nothing
             move
             them
             :
             Only
             Eugenius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             have
             not
             refused
             to
             bear
             part
             of
             the
             burthen
             .
             That
             albeit
             〈◊〉
             was
             not
             ignorant
             how
             ill
             at
             leasure
             he
             might
             be
             to
             take
             such
             an
             expedition
             in
             hand
             ;
             yet
             it
             should
             not
             withhold
             him
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             but
             to
             him
             most
             honorable
             ,
             so
             this
             present
             desert
             should
             not
             be
             bestowed
             on
             ungrateful
             men
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             liking
             well
             this
             motion
             :
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Albanian
             Princes
             his
             Allies
             ,
             promised
             the
             King
             by
             Letters
             (
             in
             good
             time
             )
             to
             be
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             30000
             Souldiers
             ;
             which
             Letters
             being
             dispatched
             ,
             he
             (
             beginning
             to
             levy
             his
             sorces
             )
             joyned
             15000
             no
             lesse
             
             valiant
             ,
             to
             the
             15000
             which
             discomfited
             Alis
             :
             so
             setting
             forward
             with
             the
             Vows
             and
             hope
             of
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             .
             But
             at
             Servia's
             borders
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             strait
             and
             difficult
             passages
             shut
             up
             by
             George
             the
             Despot
             (
             a
             Christian
             only
             in
             name
             )
             who
             but
             lately
             restored
             by
             〈◊〉
             help
             ,
             now
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Turks
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Huniades
             ,
             did
             this
             .
             Scanderbeg
             complained
             to
             him
             of
             the
             wrong
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             if
             but
             for
             the
             common
             Cause
             of
             Christianity
             to
             give
             him
             (
             as
             to
             his
             friend
             )
             passage
             ;
             and
             not
             perpetually
             to
             stain
             himself
             &c.
             
             But
             what
             availeth
             requests
             ?
             Scanderbeg
             resolved
             to
             open
             his
             way
             by
             force
             ,
             though
             it
             much
             grieved
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             while
             ,
             〈◊〉
             prickt
             forward
             by
             Julian
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             destiny
             ,
             assembling
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             yet
             far
             inferiour
             to
             that
             he
             had
             the
             year
             before
             from
             Segedinum
             (
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             )
             came
             to
             Nicopolis
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             whose
             Suburbs
             he
             〈◊〉
             refreshing
             his
             people
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             mustering
             his
             Army
             ;
             Dracula
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Ualachia
             ,
             (
             of
             great
             experience
             )
             considering
             the
             King
             's
             small
             number
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             had
             learned
             to
             deem
             aright
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             harms
             ,
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             power
             ,
             &c.
             perswading
             him
             not
             to
             expose
             his
             small
             forces
             to
             so
             manifest
             perill
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ;
             but
             reserve
             to
             a
             fitter
             opportunity
             .
             This
             Counsel
             was
             thought
             wholsome
             ;
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             extolling
             the
             last
             years
             victory
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             aid
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             Constantinopolitans
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             &c.
             perswaded
             the
             King
             that
             Dracula
             his
             speech
             proceeded
             on
             a
             superficial
             judgment
             ,
             〈◊〉
             regarding
             the
             Kings
             strength
             from
             his
             friends
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             League
             ,
             lately
             made
             betwxt
             him
             &
             the
             Turk
             .
             The
             Prince
             seeing
             his
             Counsel
             not
             so
             well
             taken
             as
             it
             was
             meant
             :
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             his
             fortune
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             casting
             off
             the
             Turkish
             League
             )
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             length
             resolved
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             he
             prayed
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             friends
             help
             failed
             him
             nor
             at
             his
             need
             ,
             &c.
             that
             his
             resolution
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             by
             perswasion
             alter
             he
             would
             (
             as
             times
             suddenness
             )
             and
             his
             ability
             permited
             
             gladly
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             presented
             to
             him
             his
             Son
             with
             4000
             horsemen
             ;
             preferring
             also
             to
             him
             two
             lusty
             young
             men
             ,
             perfect
             guides
             ,
             with
             two
             horses
             of
             incredible
             swiftness
             ,
             and
             with
             standing
             tears
             ,
             said
             ,
             Take
             this
             small
             gift
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             pray
             God
             they
             be
             given
             in
             vain
             ;
             yet
             if
             necessity
             shall
             force
             thee
             to
             use
             them
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             find
             them
             serviceable
             .
          
           
             Uladislaus
             marching
             towards
             Thracia
             ,
             took
             many
             places
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Turks
             yielding
             for
             fear
             ;
             coming
             to
             Sumium
             and
             Pezechium
             ,
             the
             Garrisons
             stood
             upon
             their
             guard
             ;
             but
             besieging
             and
             taking
             them
             by
             assault
             ,
             he
             put
             5000
             Turks
             to
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             terrified
             ,
             requested
             Amurath
             to
             leave
             his
             obscure
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             levy
             his
             greatest
             power
             in
             Asia
             ,
             for
             defence
             in
             Europe
             ;
             blaming
             him
             for
             committing
             the
             Government
             to
             so
             young
             a
             Prince
             as
             Mahomet
             ,
             many
             great
             ones
             scorning
             to
             obey
             him
             :
             Amurath
             (
             awaked
             left
             his
             Cloyster
             )
             speedily
             gathering
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             and
             finding
             Hellespontus
             Straits
             stopped
             by
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Pope's
             Galleys
             ,
             was
             at
             his
             wits
             end
             .
             But
             at
             Bosphorus
             Straits
             ,
             he
             found
             conveyance
             :
             some
             write
             ,
             he
             payed
             the
             Gennoways
             for
             passage
             ,
             a
             Duckat
             for
             a
             Turk
             ,
             amounting
             to
             100000
             Duckets
             :
             Others
             affirm
             ,
             by
             bribing
             the
             Defendants
             of
             the
             passage
             .
             Being
             got
             over
             ,
             he
             ,
             joyning
             his
             Asian
             and
             European
             forces
             ,
             in
             7
             daies
             encamped
             within
             4
             miles
             of
             Varna
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             whither
             Uladislaus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             had
             retired
             ,
             having
             taken
             it
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             with
             others
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
             And
             ,
             before
             in
             hope
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             find
             passage
             ,
             consulted
             now
             with
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ;
             many
             were
             so
             discouraged
             with
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             they
             advised
             him
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             not
             oppose
             so
             small
             an
             Army
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             world
             of
             people
             reported
             .
             But
             others
             ,
             chiefly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             first
             to
             invade
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             his
             back
             upon
             the
             first
             report
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             wishing
             him
             rather
             to
             remember
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             his
             former
             
             wars
             ;
             that
             he
             learned
             (
             by
             experience
             )
             not
             to
             be
             moved
             with
             the
             enemies
             multitude
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             field
             :
             And
             committing
             the
             ordering
             of
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             Huniades
             he
             carefully
             disposed
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             guarding
             one
             side
             with
             a
             marsh
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             carriages
             ,
             the
             rear
             with
             a
             steep
             hill
             ,
             that
             the
             Army
             could
             not
             be
             compassed
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             Turks
             approaching
             ,
             began
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             which
             fight
             was
             long
             maintained
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             fortune
             ,
             the
             ground
             being
             covered
             and
             stained
             :
             with
             dead
             bodies
             and
             blood
             :
             At
             length
             ,
             joyning
             closer
             ,
             Huniades
             had
             with
             his
             Transilvanian
             and
             Ualachian
             horse
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             both
             the
             Turkish
             wings
             ,
             so
             that
             Amurath
             was
             about
             to
             flee
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             by
             a
             Souldier
             holding
             the
             Reins
             of
             his
             Bridle
             ,
             been
             stayed
             .
             The
             Captains
             and
             Prelats
             encouraged
             by
             Huniades
             his
             successe
             foolishly
             left
             their
             appointed
             〈◊〉
             ,
             pursuing
             disorderly
             ;
             nor
             gone
             far
             they
             were
             hardly
             encountred
             by
             a
             party
             of
             Turks
             in
             a
             valley
             fast
             by
             .
             Lesco
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             Hungarians
             was
             slain
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Veradium
             that
             first
             disordered
             the
             battel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thorow
             a
             Fenne
             ,
             after
             strugling
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             was
             strangled
             in
             the
             mud
             ;
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Agria
             ,
             was
             then
             lost
             ,
             with
             many
             Church-men
             :
             The
             Cardinal
             with
             others
             retiring
             〈◊〉
             their
             standings
             ,
             and
             assailed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Huniades
             coming
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
             Amurath
             (
             in
             extream
             danger
             )
             beholding
             the
             Crucifix
             in
             the
             voluntary
             Christians
             Ensigns
             ,
             plucked
             forth
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             late
             League
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             up
             with
             eys
             to
             Heaven
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               thou
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               League
               thy
               Christians
               have
               without
               cause
               〈◊〉
               .
               If
               thou
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               &c
               ,
               shew
               thy
               power
               upon
               thy
               〈◊〉
               people
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               deeds
               deny
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             (
             in
             heat
             )
             hardly
             perswaded
             by
             Huniades
             ,
             to
             return
             from
             the
             bloody
             pursuit
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             found
             Julian
             and
             others
             overcharged
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             there
             fought
             couragiously
             backt
             by
             the
             Amurath's
             
             last
             refuge
             .
             There
             began
             a
             most
             cruel
             fight
             ,
             many
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             victory
             stood
             long
             doubtful
             :
             at
             length
             the
             Turks
             shrunk
             back
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             and
             Huniades
             fought
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             left
             side
             they
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             ready
             to
             flee
             ,
             which
             Huniades
             perceiving
             ,
             speedily
             with
             his
             presence
             there
             ,
             restored
             the
             battel
             ;
             then
             returning
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             repulsing
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             .
             There
             was
             a
             1000
             deaths
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             &c.
             in
             which
             confnsion
             young
             Uladislam
             brake
             in
             among
             them
             ;
             then
             also
             Amurath
             (
             by
             a
             French
             Knight
             )
             was
             wounded
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             and
             asfailed
             with
             his
             fword
             ,
             but
             being
             speedily
             rescued
             ,
             the
             Knight
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             performing
             all
             parts
             of
             a
             worthy
             Souldier
             ,
             his
             horse
             being
             slain
             ,
             he
             was
             forthwith
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             ,
             struck
             off
             by
             Ferizes
             ,
             was
             presented
             to
             Amurath
             ;
             who
             on
             a
             Launces
             point
             ,
             proclaiming
             it
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Christian
             King
             ,
             the
             Christians
             discouraged
             therewith
             ,
             fled
             .
             Huniades
             after
             vain
             attempts
             to
             rescue
             the
             Kings
             body
             ,
             gave
             place
             to
             necessity
             ,
             fleeing
             over
             the
             Mountains
             into
             woods
             ,
             thence
             got
             over
             into
             Ualachia
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             Dracula
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             ;
             who
             after
             enlargement
             ,
             aiding
             Danus
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             they
             were
             slain
             ;
             and
             Danus
             put
             in
             his
             room
             .
             Julian
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             found
             by
             the
             way
             side
             half
             stripped
             ,
             and
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             sharply
             reproved
             by
             
               Gregory
               Sanose
            
             ,
             as
             author
             of
             that
             perfidious
             war.
             Many
             fleeing
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ;
             but
             more
             drowned
             in
             the
             Fenns
             ,
             perishing
             by
             cold
             and
             hunger
             in
             woods
             ,
             or
             fell
             at
             length
             into
             Turkish
             slavery
             .
             The
             number
             slain
             in
             this
             battel
             was
             great
             as
             the
             little
             hills
             raised
             of
             bones
             &
             bodies
             do
             〈◊〉
             declare
             .
             Most
             agree
             ,
             that
             scarce
             a
             third
             of
             the
             Christians
             Army
             escaped
             .
             The
             Turks
             multitude
             was
             made
             lesse
             by
             (
             at
             least
             )
             30000
             ;
             For
             Amurath
             very
             sad
             ,
             answered
             those
             demanding
             why
             he
             was
             no
             merrier
             after
             such
             a
             victory
             ,
             That
             he
             wished
             not
             at
             so
             great
             a
             price
             to
             gain
             many
             such
             .
             Yet
             he
             erected
             a
             Pillar
             where
             the
             King
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             inscribing
             all
             that
             was
             done
             .
             This
             battel
             was
             fought
             near
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             a
             place
             fatal
             to
             many
             Warriers
             )
             Novemb.
             10.
             1444.
             
             Some
             impute
             this
             losse
             to
             Huniades's
             fleeing
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             with
             10000
             horse
             ,
             but
             it
             seemeth
             to
             be
             devised
             to
             excuse
             the
             Clergies
             foul
             dealing
             ,
             the
             report
             not
             agreeing
             with
             his
             noble
             disposition
             .
             Amurath
             returning
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             burying
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Vice-Roy
             〈◊〉
             Europe
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             resigned
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             again
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             living
             a
             solitary
             life
             ,
             at
             Magnesia
             ,
             vowing
             so
             to
             do
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             late
             battel
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             resuming
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             great
             discontent
             of
             his
             ambitious
             Son.
             
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             yet
             in
             Servia's
             Borders
             ,
             hearing
             what
             happened
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             was
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             resolving
             to
             return
             into
             Epirus
             ;
             yet
             breaking
             into
             the
             Despots
             Country
             ,
             he
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             .
             Returning
             home
             ,
             he
             relieved
             many
             Hungarians
             and
             〈◊〉
             escaped
             from
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             repairing
             to
             him
             ,
             providing
             to
             Ragusa
             ,
             thence
             to
             return
             into
             their
             Countries
             .
             Thus
             was
             Scanderbeg
             by
             the
             Despot's
             treachery
             ,
             stayed
             from
             being
             at
             the
             bloudy
             battel
             of
             Varna
             ,
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             losse
             of
             the
             Christian
             〈◊〉
             .
             Of
             the
             two
             ,
             Huniades
             was
             accounted
             the
             better
             Commander
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             politick
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             years
             :
             which
             was
             well
             countrevailed
             by
             Scanderbeg's
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             by
             experience
             afterwards
             gotten
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             was
             exceedingly
             moved
             at
             Scanderbeg's
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             harms
             in
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               &c.
            
             yet
             still
             dreading
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             himself
             (
             through
             years
             )
             desirous
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             years
             of
             his
             Son
             Mahomet
             ,
             with
             Scanderbeg's
             fortune
             ,
             and
             Huniades
             ,
             his
             malice
             ,
             he
             proved
             by
             Letters
             (
             mixt
             with
             threats
             and
             feigned
             courtesies
             to
             draw
             him
             into
             some
             peace
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             better
             revenged
             at
             leasure
             )
             shewing
             that
             he
             never
             wanted
             preferments
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             on
             him
             most
             unkind
             Scanderbeg
             ;
             〈◊〉
             now
             he
             had
             so
             highly
             offended
             him
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             
             what
             〈◊〉
             words
             to
             use
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             grieved
             him
             to
             rehearse
             his
             manifold
             and
             horrible
             treasons
             ,
             &c.
             if
             his
             mind
             would
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             covered
             with
             silence
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             advertize
             him
             ,
             lest
             his
             heat
             (
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             himself
             )
             should
             overthrow
             him
             with
             his
             unlucky
             Kingdom
             ;
             Did
             he
             think
             his
             late
             outrages
             should
             escape
             his
             revenging
             hands
             ?
             that
             he
             (
             gracelesse
             man
             )
             should
             amend
             ,
             and
             not
             farther
             expect
             ,
             whether
             his
             indignation
             will
             break
             out
             :
             that
             the
             allurements
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             should
             not
             so
             puff
             up
             his
             foolish
             desires
             ,
             &c.
             that
             his
             misery
             afterwards
             may
             move
             even
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             or
             himself
             ,
             to
             compassion
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             remember
             his
             courtesies
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             no
             longer
             sorry
             ,
             that
             he
             so
             ill
             bestowed
             the
             same
             ;
             That
             ,
             letting
             passe
             his
             souls
             health
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemed
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Laws
             by
             him
             despised
             ;
             What
             had
             he
             ever
             wanted
             at
             his
             hands
             of
             all
             things
             most
             delighting
             mens
             desires
             ?
             &c.
             For
             all
             these
             benefits
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himself
             but
             a
             very
             〈◊〉
             brought
             up
             in
             his
             own
             bosome
             .
             But
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Countrey
             moved
             him
             :
             which
             if
             he
             had
             asked
             ,
             would
             he
             have
             denied
             him
             ?
             which
             he
             often
             proffered
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             rather
             gain
             it
             by
             treachery
             ,
             than
             receive
             it
             from
             him
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
             That
             he
             now
             pardoned
             him
             all
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             that
             the
             time
             he
             faithfully
             served
             him
             ,
             was
             longer
             than
             the
             time
             of
             offending
             him
             .
             That
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             he
             gives
             unto
             him
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             restoring
             him
             the
             other
             Towns
             of
             Epirus
             ;
             by
             himself
             honourably
             won
             .
             That
             ,
             restoring
             all
             taken
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Servia
             ,
             and
             recompencing
             him
             for
             other
             harms
             ;
             and
             never
             violating
             any
             his
             friends
             ,
             or
             aiding
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             should
             eyer
             stand
             in
             his
             favour
             as
             before
             :
             That
             he
             knew
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             had
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             Hungarian
             fortune
             .
             That
             he
             might
             conferr
             with
             Airadin
             his
             trusty
             Messenger
             ,
             to
             understand
             more
             :
             to
             write
             at
             large
             what
             he
             intended
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             knowing
             the
             old
             Fox
             wrought
             nothing
             
             simply
             of
             good
             meaning
             ,
             he
             called
             〈◊〉
             unto
             him
             and
             after
             many
             publick
             and
             private
             discourses
             ,
             to
             sound
             his
             meaning
             ,
             &c.
             he
             shewed
             him
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             that
             the
             crafty
             Messenger
             might
             not
             think
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             Then
             complaining
             of
             Amurath's
             dealing
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             away
             with
             such
             a
             writing
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             Amurath
             had
             exceeded
             him
             in
             many
             courtesies
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             now
             exceed
             him
             in
             temperate
             speech
             :
             that
             his
             Letters
             and
             Messenger
             ,
             gave
             him
             more
             occasion
             of
             smile
             than
             choller
             :
             whilst
             (
             at
             first
             )
             accusing
             him
             of
             ingratitude
             and
             treason
             ,
             he
             presently
             seemed
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             souls
             health
             ,
             himself
             being
             a
             defender
             of
             a
             most
             damnable
             errour
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             conquerour
             to
             a
             vanquished
             enemy
             ,
             propounding
             many
             conditions
             ,
             which
             he
             scorned
             to
             hear
             .
             That
             he
             imputed
             his
             rayling
             to
             his
             great
             age
             ,
             way
             ward
             nature
             ,
             and
             conceived
             grief
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             wherefore
             did
             he
             so
             exclaim
             against
             him
             ?
             Did
             he
             call
             his
             needful
             departing
             a
             treachery
             ,
             his
             native
             Countrys
             recovering
             a
             villany
             ?
             That
             if
             Amurath's
             kindnesse
             toward
             him
             were
             compared
             with
             his
             miseries
             ,
             his
             good
             deserts
             would
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             his
             greater
             tyrannies
             :
             That
             he
             took
             away
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             murdered
             his
             brethren
             ,
             vowed
             him
             to
             death
             when
             he
             little
             feared
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             How
             long
             did
             he
             think
             he
             would
             endure
             his
             insolent
             bondage
             ?
             which
             yet
             he
             many
             years
             endured
             ,
             not
             refusing
             his
             commands
             &c.
             
             That
             simply
             believing
             his
             words
             and
             deeds
             to
             be
             void
             of
             fraud
             ,
             when
             his
             cankered
             malice
             ,
             began
             apparently
             to
             shew
             it self
             ,
             he
             also
             glosed
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             occasion
             ro
             recover
             his
             liberty
             ;
             yet
             these
             are
             but
             trifles
             to
             what
             he
             had
             laid
             up
             in
             hope
             and
             resolution
             :
             therefore
             ceasing
             his
             threats
             ,
             he
             shou'd
             not
             tell
             him
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             fortune
             ,
             &c.
             
             Amurath
             herewith
             (
             and
             conferring
             with
             Airadin
             )
             was
             filled
             with
             wrath
             ;
             yet
             to
             give
             no
             token
             of
             fear
             ,
             stroking
             often
             his
             beard
             ,
             (
             as
             when
             thoroughly
             angry
             )
             chearfully
             dissembling
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Thou
             desirest
             (
             wicked
             man
             )
             some
             honourable
             death
             ;
             We
             will
             
             give
             it
             thee
             .
             Wee
             will
             be
             present
             at
             the
             burial
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             child
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             complain
             ,
             thou
             diedst
             an
             obscure
             death
             .
             And
             because
             of
             many
             then
             great
             occurrents
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ferises
             with
             9000
             choise
             horsmen
             to
             keep
             Scanderbeg
             in
             doing
             ,
             and
             spoyl
             his
             Countrey
             what
             he
             could
             .
             For
             all
             whose
             haste
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             placed
             1500
             footmen
             in
             ambush
             on
             the
             mountains
             leading
             into
             the
             valley
             of
             Novea
             ,
             and
             2000
             horsemen
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             most
             fit
             .
             Ferizes
             descending
             those
             woody
             and
             bushy
             mountains
             by
             broken
             and
             stony
             waies
             ,
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             foot
             ,
             suddenly
             arising
             :
             760
             Turks
             were
             in
             this
             conflict
             taken
             ,
             a
             number
             slain
             ,
             and
             Ferises
             with
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             ,
             cryed
             still
             out
             ,
             
               Better
               some
               saved
               than
               all
               lost
               .
               Scanderbeg
            
             pursuing
             him
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             rewarded
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             its
             spoyl
             ,
          
           
             Amurath
             grieved
             ,
             presently
             sent
             Mustapha
             with
             a
             supply
             of
             6000
             to
             take
             Ferises
             charge
             ;
             in
             no
             case
             to
             enter
             far
             ,
             but
             to
             burn
             and
             spoyl
             Epirus
             frontiers
             ,
             accounting
             it
             good
             service
             ,
             if
             but
             the
             trees
             and
             fruits
             had
             felt
             his
             anger
             .
             Mustapha
             (
             by
             continual
             Scouts
             )
             warily
             entred
             the
             Valley
             of
             Novea
             ,
             entrenching
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             placing
             espialls
             on
             the
             mountains
             tops
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             the
             enemy
             by
             signs
             ;
             reserving
             4000
             horse
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             sent
             about
             9000
             to
             forrage
             and
             spoil
             :
             charging
             every
             one
             (
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             )
             to
             retire
             thither
             upon
             sign
             given
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Army
             making
             havock
             of
             all
             that
             fire
             and
             sword
             could
             destroy
             ;
             Scanderbeg
             drawing
             near
             the
             Valley
             was
             advertized
             (
             by
             a
             wounded
             Epirot
             Souldier
             )
             of
             all
             the
             enemies
             doings
             ;
             who
             considering
             Mustapha's
             wary
             proceedings
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             afsault
             him
             in
             his
             trenches
             ,
             before
             his
             Souldiers
             could
             return
             to
             the
             Camp
             :
             and
             speedily
             entring
             the
             Valley
             ,
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             espialls
             ,
             giving
             a
             sign
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             given
             to
             the
             dispersed
             Souldiers
             :
             most
             of
             whom
             being
             strayed
             and
             busied
             in
             spoyl
             ,
             heard
             or
             saw
             it
             not
             .
             Scanderbeg's
             Souldiers
             following
             those
             that
             heard
             it
             ,
             (
             and
             terrifying
             them
             with
             
             his
             name
             )
             many
             were
             slain
             in
             entring
             the
             Camp
             with
             their
             booties
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             trenches
             presently
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             they
             beaten
             from
             their
             top
             ;
             which
             won
             ,
             all
             their
             Camp
             was
             filled
             with
             fear
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             〈◊〉
             mell
             .
             Mustapha
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             fled
             by
             the
             part
             furthest
             from
             the
             enemy
             ;
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             ,
             shifted
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             5000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             300
             taken
             by
             the
             enraged
             Christians
             :
             Scanderbeg
             losing
             but
             20
             horse
             ,
             and
             50
             foot
             .
             The
             Turks
             in
             the
             Countrey
             (
             misdoubting
             )
             fled
             also
             ,
             many
             being
             pursued
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             misfortune
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             greatly
             commended
             Scanderbeg's
             courage
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             skill
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             To
             send
             such
             small
             Armies
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             increase
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             infamy
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             Amurath
             determined
             for
             a
             time
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             :
             yet
             commanding
             Mustapha
             to
             renew
             his
             Army
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             borders
             towards
             Epirus
             ;
             but
             in
             no
             case
             to
             invade
             any
             thereof
             ,
             or
             to
             joyn
             battel
             with
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             Now
             also
             the
             Peloponesians
             (
             building
             5
             strong
             Castles
             in
             a
             wall
             ,
             with
             deep
             trenches
             on
             Corinth's
             strait
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             6
             miles
             long
             )
             began
             to
             deny
             the
             yearly
             tribute
             payed
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             such
             Princes
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             content
             still
             to
             be
             his
             tributaries
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Thessaly
             continually
             incensed
             him
             against
             them
             :
             who
             coming
             (
             though
             Winter
             )
             into
             Achaia
             ,
             most
             Grecians
             were
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             into
             Peloponesus
             .
             Coming
             to
             the
             Isthmus
             where
             Corinth
             sometime
             stood
             ,
             he
             there
             encamped
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             them
             to
             stand
             on
             their
             guard
             ,
             he
             battering
             the
             wall
             4
             daies
             ,
             brake
             thorough
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Grecians
             fleeing
             ,
             some
             to
             one
             strong
             hold
             some
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             Turks
             spoyled
             that
             rich
             and
             pleasant
             Country
             at
             pleasure
             :
             selling
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             at
             a
             vile
             price
             .
             Amurath
             sacrificing
             600
             captives
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Ghost
             :
             and
             imposing
             yearly
             tribute
             on
             the
             Peloponesians
             &
             other
             Greek
             Princes
             ,
             yielding
             again
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             in
             his
             return
             took
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Patras
             〈◊〉
             Sicyane
             .
             This
             was
             1445.
             
          
           
           
             Amurath
             now
             old
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             take
             rest
             at
             Hadrianople
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             Mahomet's
             Son
             was
             born
             in
             1446.
             
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             loosing
             Uladislaus
             ,
             chose
             
               Ladislaus
               Albertus
            
             his
             posthume
             Son
             ,
             their
             King.
             But
             he
             being
             but
             5
             years
             old
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             choose
             some
             worthy
             man
             (
             during
             his
             minority
             )
             for
             the
             Government
             and
             protection
             of
             so
             turbulent
             a
             Kingdom
             :
             many
             were
             well
             thought
             of
             ,
             but
             the
             glory
             and
             valour
             of
             Huniades
             procured
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             States
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             people
             )
             chosen
             and
             proclaimed
             Governour
             ,
             quietly
             spending
             some
             years
             in
             deciding
             controversies
             in
             indifferent
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             ending
             many
             controversies
             far
             from
             the
             place
             of
             judgment
             ,
             dispatching
             many
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             sitting
             ,
             going
             ,
             standing
             ,
             riding
             ,
             alwaies
             affable
             as
             well
             to
             the
             poorer
             sort
             as
             others
             :
             in
             peace
             ,
             providing
             for
             war
             :
             above
             all
             ,
             so
             dexterously
             careful
             of
             the
             Nobilities
             agreement
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             of
             them
             and
             others
             generally
             beloved
             and
             feared
             .
             Being
             advertized
             (
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             that
             Amurath
             was
             raysing
             great
             forces
             (
             as
             the
             fame
             went
             )
             for
             Hungaries
             invasion
             ;
             for
             withstanding
             thereof
             in
             his
             4th
             year
             of
             government
             in
             1448
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             the
             Waiwod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             against
             him
             with
             22000
             choise
             〈◊〉
             .
             Travelling
             thorow
             Valachia
             and
             getting
             over
             Danubius
             into
             Servia
             ,
             he
             requested
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             as
             before
             )
             to
             put
             〈◊〉
             into
             that
             war
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             shew
             himself
             ungrateful
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             great
             benefits
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             ,
             for
             no
             Religion
             ,
             and
             better
             affecting
             the
             Turk
             than
             Huniades
             ,
             pretended
             the
             League
             he
             had
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             times
             unseasonableness
             ,
             Autumn
             being
             past
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             such
             :
             but
             his
             malice
             to
             Huniades
             ,
             preferred
             before
             him
             in
             government
             ,
             and
             disdaining
             to
             serve
             under
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             caus'd
             his
             backwardness
             .
             Huniades
             (
             angry
             )
             threatned
             him
             if
             he
             returned
             with
             victory
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             more
             worthy
             than
             he
             .
             So
             comming
             to
             
             Bulgaria
             ,
             the
             Despot
             advertized
             Amurath
             of
             their
             comming
             and
             strength
             ;
             yea
             of
             every
             daies
             march
             :
             if
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             come
             on
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             get
             betwixt
             them
             and
             home
             ,
             Huniades
             should
             hardly
             scape
             his
             hands
             .
             Amurath
             so
             suffering
             Huniades
             to
             do
             ,
             came
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             march
             behinde
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             stopped
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             fight
             .
             They
             being
             both
             come
             into
             the
             Plain
             of
             Cossova
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             about
             20
             miles
             long
             ,
             5
             broad
             ,
             environed
             with
             mountains
             ,
             &c.
             an
             old
             woman
             of
             a
             Village
             by
             the
             River
             fast
             by
             ,
             where
             both
             Armies
             passed
             ,
             cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             
               Oh
               how
               much
               I
               fear
               the
               hard
               fortune
               of
               the
            
             Hungarians
             :
             
               whose
               passage
               troubled
               the
               River
               but
               a
               day
               ,
               the
            
             Turks
             3
             !
             Not
             far
             beyond
             a
             little
             hill
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             was
             a
             certain
             Piramide
             Tower
             in
             memorial
             of
             Amurath
             I.
             there
             slain
             .
             Amurath
             fearing
             Huniades
             should
             take
             the
             Tower
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             ominous
             ,
             hasted
             the
             more
             to
             joyn
             battel
             before
             he
             should
             come
             thither
             .
             Huniades
             encamped
             at
             the
             rising
             hill
             ,
             expecting
             Scanderbeg
             every
             hour
             ;
             wherefore
             Amurath
             provoked
             him
             to
             battel
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             water
             and
             forrage
             to
             draw
             him
             thereto
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             about
             80000
             men
             .
             At
             length
             enforced
             to
             fight
             ,
             upon
             Luke's
             day
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Army
             into
             32
             battalions
             ,
             he
             spake
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             day
             was
             come
             wherein
             they
             might
             revenge
             the
             dishonour
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Varna
             :
             that
             although
             the
             enemy
             be
             moe
             in
             number
             ;
             yet
             in
             hope
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             far
             inferiour
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             of
             their
             overthrow
             at
             Varna
             ,
             he
             verily
             believed
             the
             angry
             powers
             from
             above
             (
             to
             revenge
             their
             breach
             of
             faith
             )
             was
             the
             cause
             rather
             than
             their
             cowardise
             ;
             for
             even
             there
             every
             one
             received
             the
             just
             guerdon
             of
             their
             treachery
             ;
             whereas
             they
             against
             their
             wills
             drawn
             into
             that
             war
             ,
             by
             Goo's
             mercy
             ,
             are
             yet
             preserved
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Christians
             〈◊〉
             and
             especially
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             God
             is
             alway
             present
             with
             them
             that
             (
             in
             his
             just
             quarrel
             )
             fight
             couragiously
             :
             thereunto
             being
             joyned
             their
             〈◊〉
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             &c.
             their
             many
             notable
             〈◊〉
             forcible
             Engines
             ,
             which
             the
             enemies
             
             have
             not
             :
             that
             they
             look
             for
             worthy
             Scanderbeg
             every
             hour
             :
             that
             the
             danger
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             to
             fear
             it
             ,
             nor
             so
             little
             as
             to
             contemn
             it
             :
             That
             if
             the
             way
             back
             ,
             were
             never
             so
             easie
             ;
             yet
             without
             doing
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ,
             and
             glory
             with
             victory
             they
             might
             not
             retire
             .
             That
             they
             at
             Varna
             lost
             a
             devout
             King
             ,
             by
             whose
             sacrifice
             ,
             that
             divine
             anger
             is
             appeased
             :
             unto
             whose
             Ghost
             in
             this
             battel
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             them
             to
             make
             an
             honourable
             sacrifice
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             other
             worthy
             mens
             death
             .
             That
             this
             fear
             of
             the
             Turks
             is
             even
             this
             day
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             grow
             again
             ,
             &c.
             
             Beseeching
             them
             them
             so
             to
             fight
             ,
             as
             men
             resolutely
             set
             to
             overcome
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             otherwise
             )
             honourably
             to
             dy
             .
          
           
             The
             hearers
             were
             greatly
             enflamed
             herewith
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             own
             desires
             sufficiently
             encouraged
             .
             Neither
             did
             Amurath
             with
             lesse
             care
             ,
             marshal
             and
             encourage
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             filled
             the
             Plain
             from
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             to
             the
             Christians
             astonishment
             .
             Huniades
             sending
             both
             his
             wings
             down
             the
             hill
             ,
             with
             certain
             light-horsmen
             before
             ,
             and
             men
             at
             Arms
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             began
             at
             first
             to
             skirmish
             a
             far
             off
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             they
             fought
             foot
             to
             foot
             ,
             and
             hand
             to
             hand
             about
             three
             hours
             :
             the
             Turks
             being
             (
             at
             length
             )
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             in
             both
             wings
             ,
             Amurath
             sending
             strong
             supplies
             renewed
             the
             battel
             ;
             whereby
             the
             wearied
             Light-horsmen
             retired
             to
             the
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             who
             easily
             repulsed
             the
             Turks
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             far
             moe
             Turks
             ,
             not
             so
             well
             horsed
             and
             armed
             as
             the
             Christians
             .
             Huniades
             much
             hurting
             them
             with
             the
             Artillery
             from
             the
             hill
             ,
             Amurath
             drew
             as
             close
             thereto
             as
             he
             could
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             ;
             whereupon
             Huniades
             coming
             down
             ,
             and
             sending
             supplies
             to
             both
             wings
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             with
             chearful
             speech
             ,
             and
             sometime
             with
             his
             valiant
             hand
             ,
             &c.
             omitting
             nothing
             of
             a
             good
             General
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             whereby
             the
             battel
             became
             in
             every
             place
             fierce
             and
             terrible
             .
             Amurath
             likewise
             ,
             presuming
             on
             his
             multitude
             ,
             hoped
             (
             by
             continual
             sending
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             to
             weary
             his
             enemies
             ,
             one
             battalian
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             being
             forced
             to
             weary
             3
             or
             4
             
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             who
             were
             that
             day
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             often
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             yet
             was
             the
             battel
             still
             again
             renewed
             .
             The
             night
             ending
             this
             fight
             ,
             both
             returned
             to
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             purposing
             next
             day
             to
             renew
             the
             batrel
             :
             which
             began
             when
             scarce
             fair
             day
             ;
             the
             Hungarians
             not
             fighting
             with
             such
             courage
             as
             before
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             spent
             their
             strength
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             whereas
             almost
             40000
             Turks
             not
             fought
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             lightly
             skirmished
             .
             Huniades
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             remembring
             how
             many
             thousands
             of
             their
             enemies
             they
             slew
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             not
             now
             to
             give
             over
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             thought
             worthy
             of
             honour
             ,
             not
             who
             began
             ,
             but
             who
             ended
             honourable
             actions
             :
             wishing
             them
             to
             set
             before
             them
             the
             calamities
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             (
             as
             cowards
             )
             be
             overcome
             ,
             &c.
             
             Amurath
             also
             ,
             promising
             and
             threatning
             his
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             rather
             to
             endure
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             (
             by
             that
             daies
             overthrow
             )
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             Europe
             .
             After
             some
             skirmishes
             ,
             it
             was
             fought
             with
             no
             lesse
             fury
             ,
             than
             the
             day
             before
             :
             The
             slaughter
             being
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             force
             not
             to
             be
             withstood
             ;
             the
             Turks
             began
             with
             fresh
             horsemen
             to
             delude
             their
             fiercenesse
             ,
             by
             turning
             their
             backs
             (
             divers
             being
             slain
             by
             the
             eager
             pursuers
             )
             ;
             And
             again
             (
             on
             a
             signal
             given
             )
             turning
             back
             upon
             them
             ,
             well
             revenged
             their
             fellows
             deaths
             :
             wearying
             the
             Hungarians
             (
             thus
             )
             all
             day
             long
             .
             Many
             Hungarians
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             had
             the
             better
             that
             day
             :
             so
             (
             at
             night
             )
             both
             returned
             into
             their
             Trenches
             .
             By
             day
             dawn
             ,
             the
             battel
             was
             again
             begun
             :
             Huniades
             his
             brother
             ,
             with
             his
             Light-horsmen
             ,
             first
             setting
             forward
             ;
             for
             some
             hours
             they
             fought
             with
             like
             hope
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             being
             chiefly
             slaughtered
             .
             
               Zechel
               Huniades
            
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             front
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             leaders
             ,
             〈◊〉
             :
             Marzalus
             and
             Bamffi
             there
             died
             also
             .
             Amurath
             seeing
             Zechel's
             Ensigns
             taken
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             (
             now
             di
             comfited
             )
             turning
             their
             backs
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             fresh
             Companies
             to
             issue
             forth
             ,
             and
             overwhelm
             the
             few
             Christians
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             3
             daies
             fight
             ;
             who
             breaking
             out
             ,
             overthrew
             
             both
             the
             Christians
             wings
             ,
             discomfited
             and
             put
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
             Huniades
             ,
             seeing
             the
             battel
             quite
             lost
             ,
             fled
             also
             ,
             leaving
             all
             for
             prey
             ;
             who
             following
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             cruel
             execution
             ,
             returned
             (
             〈◊〉
             night
             )
             to
             their
             Trenches
             .
             The
             rest
             compassing
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             wounded
             Souldiers
             ,
             Waggoners
             ,
             &c.
             kept
             out
             so
             long
             as
             they
             had
             shot
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Turks
             in
             many
             places
             lying
             dead
             by
             one
             
               Hungarian
               .
               Amurath
            
             to
             cover
             his
             losse
             ,
             cast
             most
             of
             his
             common
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             River
             Schichniza
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             long
             abstained
             from
             eating
             fish
             therein
             taken
             .
             The
             plain
             laying
             covered
             (
             for
             many
             years
             )
             with
             mens
             bones
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             ploughed
             ,
             &c.
             
             Though
             the
             Turks
             had
             the
             victory
             ,
             yet
             they
             lost
             34000
             at
             least
             ,
             for
             8000
             Hungarians
             ;
             yet
             themselves
             report
             ,
             The
             Christians
             lost
             17000
             ,
             and
             themselves
             40000.
             
             There
             fell
             most
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             .
             Many
             taken
             in
             chase
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             angry
             Tyrant
             slain
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             returned
             through
             Servia
             ,
             few
             escaped
             ,
             being
             either
             slain
             or
             stripped
             of
             all
             .
             Huniades
             travelling
             3
             daies
             without
             maet
             or
             drink
             ,
             cast
             off
             his
             tired
             horse
             the
             fourth
             day
             ;
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             two
             thieves
             ,
             they
             spoyling
             him
             of
             apparel
             ,
             strove
             for
             his
             golden
             Crucifix
             ;
             whereby
             (
             laying
             hand
             on
             one
             of
             their
             swords
             )
             he
             thrust
             him
             thorow
             ,
             then
             putt
             the
             other
             to
             flight
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             he
             lighted
             upon
             a
             sturdy
             Shepheard
             roaming
             for
             prey
             ,
             who
             strucken
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             at
             first
             stood
             at
             gaze
             ,
             as
             did
             Huniades
             ,
             fearing
             his
             so
             great
             weakness
             :
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             asked
             him
             of
             his
             fortune
             .
             He
             craving
             something
             to
             eat
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             moved
             ,
             and
             hoping
             of
             reward
             ,
             caused
             bread
             and
             water
             to
             be
             set
             before
             him
             in
             a
             cottage
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             with
             Onions
             ;
             who
             would
             often
             say
             in
             his
             banquets
             ,
             He
             〈◊〉
             fared
             better
             than
             with
             the
             Shepheard
             .
             Being
             conducted
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             ;
             who
             left
             he
             should
             deliver
             him
             to
             into
             Amurath's
             hands
             ,
             yielded
             that
             all
             the
             strong
             Towns
             detained
             when
             he
             was
             restored
             
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             him
             ,
             his
             youngest
             Son
             〈◊〉
             marry
             the
             Despots
             daughter
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             ;
             requiring
             his
             eldest
             son
             in
             hostage
             for
             performance
             .
             Huniades
             comming
             to
             Segedinum
             ,
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             Raysing
             suddenly
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             invaded
             the
             Despots
             territorie
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             destroying
             and
             burning
             ,
             never
             resting
             till
             he
             got
             it
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             presently
             entered
             Rascia
             ,
             where
             the
             Despots
             Embassadours
             met
             him
             with
             the
             hostage
             ,
             craving
             peace
             :
             which
             at
             the
             Nobilities
             request
             ,
             he
             granted
             ,
             forgiving
             all
             wrongs
             ,
             so
             returning
             into
             
               Hungary
               .
               Amurath
            
             ,
             exceeding
             wroth
             with
             the
             Despot
             for
             freeing
             Huniades
             ,
             sent
             ,
             in
             1449
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             invade
             Rascia
             ,
             who
             fortifying
             Chrysonicum
             on
             the
             River
             Morava
             ,
             destroyed
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             far
             and
             near
             .
             The
             Despot
             dismaied
             ,
             and
             wisting
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             had
             rather
             〈◊〉
             any
             thing
             than
             the
             Turks
             bondage
             again
             ,
             humbly
             (
             and
             not
             without
             shame
             )
             craved
             aid
             of
             Huniades
             :
             which
             the
             courteous
             Governour
             easily
             granted
             .
             And
             forthwith
             setting
             forward
             with
             a
             convenient
             power
             ,
             he
             joyned
             with
             the
             Despot's
             power
             in
             Rascia
             .
             Marching
             on
             with
             expedition
             and
             in
             a
             thick
             mist
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             fourth
             day
             upon
             the
             Turks
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             :
             who
             (
             the
             mist
             breaking
             up
             )
             discovering
             Huniades's
             dreadful
             Ensigns
             ,
             speedily
             fled
             ;
             whom
             the
             Light-horsmen
             followed
             with
             bloudy
             execution
             all
             the
             day
             :
             Huniades
             with
             his
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             following
             in
             good
             order
             .
             Fritzebeg
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             best
             Commanders
             were
             taken
             .
             Then
             Huniades
             entring
             Bulgaria
             burnt
             Budina
             its
             Metropolis
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             So
             clearing
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             presenting
             all
             the
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Despot
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             triumph
             to
             Buda
             ,
             to
             find
             no
             lesse
             trouble
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             some
             Hungarian
             Nobles
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             the
             Christian
             Commonweales
             great
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             lying
             still
             all
             this
             〈◊〉
             on
             Macedonia's
             
             borders
             ,
             a
             great
             quarrel
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             about
             the
             inheritance
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Zachary
            
             murthered
             ,
             which
             laying
             in
             Epirus
             frontiers
             ,
             they
             claimed
             ,
             holding
             the
             City
             Dayna
             against
             him
             :
             so
             that
             they
             were
             by
             him
             at
             the
             River
             Drine
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             battel
             ;
             wherefore
             Mustapha
             would
             fain
             have
             taken
             his
             opportunity
             to
             enter
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             attempt
             it
             without
             his
             Master's
             leave
             ,
             he
             giving
             him
             intelligence
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             those
             troubles
             ,
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             .
             The
             suspicious
             Sultan
             at
             length
             discharged
             of
             fear
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             sent
             Mustapha
             Letters
             answerable
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             valour
             should
             give
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             wars
             he
             so
             desired
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             deal
             warily
             with
             that
             enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             rashly
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mustapha
             entred
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             hoping
             in
             one
             battel
             to
             end
             the
             war
             :
             Of
             which
             Scanderbeg
             hearing
             (
             then
             at
             Dayna
             siege
             )
             from
             his
             frontier
             Garritons
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             of
             encounter
             ,
             till
             his
             coming
             .
             Then
             choosing
             500
             horse
             ,
             and
             1500
             foot
             ,
             (
             old
             Souldiers
             )
             he
             marched
             into
             the
             upper
             Dibria
             ,
             leaving
             Amesa
             at
             the
             siege
             .
             Mustapha
             beginning
             to
             burn
             and
             spoyl
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             of
             Scanderbeg's
             coming
             ,
             encamped
             at
             Oronoche
             ,
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             him
             .
             Scanderbeg
             had
             in
             his
             Camp
             4000
             horse
             and
             2000
             foot
             ,
             300
             of
             whom
             he
             left
             in
             the
             fortified
             Trenches
             .
             Whilst
             both
             Armies
             ranged
             in
             view
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             expecting
             the
             signal
             ,
             Caragusa
             a
             Turks
             man
             at
             Arms
             ,
             in
             gallant
             furniture
             ,
             issuing
             out
             ,
             challenged
             to
             fight
             with
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             Scanderbeg's
             Souldiers
             〈◊〉
             still
             ,
             looking
             one
             upon
             another
             :
             till
             one
             
               Paul
               Manessi
            
             accounted
             the
             best
             man
             at
             Arms
             there
             ,
             with
             great
             courage
             and
             chearfulness
             ,
             requested
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             he
             might
             accept
             that
             challenge
             ;
             who
             commending
             him
             ,
             willed
             him
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             for
             honour
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             example
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Paul
             bravely
             armed
             ,
             
             mounted
             to
             horse
             and
             riding
             forth
             ,
             called
             to
             the
             Turk
             to
             make
             ready
             to
             fight
             .
             Caragusa
             required
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             ,
             speaking
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             〈◊〉
             he
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ,
             carry
             away
             his
             rich
             spoyls
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             his
             dead
             body
             :
             But
             if
             he
             should
             fall
             under
             him
             he
             required
             the
             same
             right
             and
             power
             ,
             that
             none
             move
             out
             of
             either
             Army
             ,
             to
             better
             either
             of
             their
             fortunes
             .
          
           
             Manessi
             answered
             ,
             he
             agreed
             to
             those
             conditions
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Where
             the
             fierce
             soul
             yielded
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             ought
             to
             be
             Conquerours
             ;
             therefore
             he
             should
             fight
             fearlesse
             of
             any
             enemies
             but
             himself
             :
             that
             if
             he
             would
             give
             his
             dead
             body
             to
             his
             fellow
             Souldiers
             tears
             ,
             yet
             Scanderbeg
             would
             not
             suffer
             a
             vanquished
             cowards
             carkase
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             Camp.
             Caragusa
             marvelled
             at
             his
             resolution
             .
             Both
             Champions
             (
             after
             confirmation
             of
             the
             combate-laws
             by
             the
             Generals
             )
             being
             left
             alone
             betwixt
             the
             Armys
             ,
             with
             all
             eys
             fixed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             themselves
             for
             making
             their
             course
             ,
             violently
             running
             together
             ,
             Caragusa
             was
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             strook
             thorough
             the
             head
             and
             slain
             ,
             whose
             head
             Manessi
             striking
             off
             ,
             returned
             (
             with
             his
             armour
             and
             head
             )
             victoriously
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             commended
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             by
             
               Scanderbeg
               .
               Scanderbeg
            
             and
             his
             men
             hereby
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             dismayed
             ,
             set
             himself
             first
             forward
             towards
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             had
             charged
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             Mustapha
             with
             some
             disordered
             Troops
             ,
             opposed
             himself
             ,
             the
             Army
             faintly
             following
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             encounter
             driven
             to
             retire
             ,
             Mustapha
             earnestly
             calling
             on
             them
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             fiercely
             charged
             Scanderbeg's
             front
             ,
             whom
             most
             of
             his
             principal
             Captains
             following
             ,
             〈◊〉
             battel
             was
             for
             a
             while
             renewed
             .
             But
             Moses
             greatly
             prevailing
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             the
             Turks
             fled
             .
             Mustapha
             with
             12
             chief
             ones
             being
             taken
             ,
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             few
             saved
             ,
             10000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             15
             Ensigns
             taken
             ,
             but
             300
             Christians
             lost
             .
             All
             their
             Camp
             became
             a
             prey
             :
             yet
             Scanderbeg
             entring
             Macedonia
             ,
             burnt
             and
             spoyled
             all
             he
             
             could
             do
             .
             Leaving
             2000
             horse
             ,
             and
             1000
             foot
             ,
             to
             defend
             his
             frontiers
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Dayna
             siege
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             (
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Venetians
             making
             peace
             with
             Scanderbeg
             )
             sent
             him
             presents
             ,
             with
             25000
             Ducats
             for
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             others
             ransome
             ,
             which
             he
             divided
             amongst
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             leading
             his
             Army
             again
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Souldiers
             better
             pay
             with
             the
             spoyl
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             more
             harm
             ,
             divided
             it
             into
             3
             parts
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             Turks
             coming
             in
             his
             way
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Christians
             no
             more
             than
             their
             lives
             :
             utterly
             consuming
             the
             buildings
             with
             fire
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             part
             bordering
             upon
             Epirus
             :
             that
             the
             Turks
             should
             find
             no
             relief
             to
             lay
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             invade
             it
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             there
             was
             not
             enough
             left
             to
             relieve
             the
             Turks
             Army
             for
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             herewith
             exceedingly
             vexed
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             not
             to
             conquer
             Epirus
             ,
             but
             if
             need
             were
             to
             fill
             every
             corner
             of
             it
             .
             None
             but
             the
             Bassa's
             of
             the
             Councel
             knew
             whither
             he
             imployed
             the
             same
             :
             which
             made
             the
             bordering
             Christian
             Princes
             prepare
             for
             their
             own
             assurance
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             easily
             perceived
             it
             to
             be
             made
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             Amurath's
             unaccustomed
             quietness
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             sleep
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             also
             ,
             he
             had
             intelligence
             from
             suspecting
             Courtiers
             ,
             his
             friends
             ;
             wherefore
             setting
             all
             things
             apart
             ,
             he
             first
             advertized
             his
             neighbour
             Princes
             of
             that
             〈◊〉
             danger
             ,
             Amurath
             seeking
             the
             destruction
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             stand
             fast
             on
             their
             guard
             .
             Then
             he
             sent
             Moses
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             all
             provision
             possible
             ,
             himself
             not
             resting
             till
             he
             left
             nothing
             in
             the
             Countrey
             for
             the
             enemies
             cruelty
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             people
             with
             their
             substance
             ,
             were
             received
             into
             the
             strong
             Cities
             :
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             Venetian
             and
             other
             Princes
             Countreys
             ,
             till
             this
             sury
             was
             overpast
             ;
             all
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             Croia
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             multitude
             Scanderbeg
             those
             only
             1000
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             purposed
             
             to
             encounter
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             occasion
             ,
             and
             placing
             1300
             in
             Croia
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             were
             furnished
             with
             all
             weapons
             ,
             and
             provision
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             :
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             aged
             men
             with
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             should
             depart
             ,
             &c.
             
             Croia
             being
             the
             chief
             City
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             had
             the
             greater
             care
             for
             its
             defence
             .
             All
             was
             full
             of
             weeping
             and
             wailing
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             this
             weak
             company
             ,
             no
             house
             ,
             no
             street
             ,
             no
             part
             of
             the
             City
             was
             without
             mourning
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             passions
             commandement
             came
             from
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             now
             depart
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             take
             their
             charge
             .
             Then
             began
             sorrows
             afresh
             ,
             with
             pitious
             screeching
             and
             tears
             ,
             and
             departing
             set
             their
             feet
             (
             many
             times
             )
             they
             wist
             not
             where
             ,
             for
             desire
             of
             looking
             back
             upon
             the
             City
             ;
             who
             were
             conveighed
             into
             Venetian
             Cities
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             whither
             all
             ,
             not
             before
             received
             into
             strong
             Cities
             ,
             resorted
             with
             their
             substance
             ,
             and
             nothing
             left
             in
             all
             Epirus
             but
             the
             ground
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             stored
             Croia
             with
             all
             needful
             things
             ,
             giving
             to
             every
             Souldier
             a
             small
             reward
             ;
             and
             placing
             vatiant
             〈◊〉
             Governour
             thereof
             .
             And
             exhorting
             them
             (
             in
             few
             words
             )
             couragiously
             to
             endure
             the
             siege
             ,
             not
             listening
             to
             Amurath's
             charms
             ,
             departing
             to
             his
             Army
             (
             within
             view
             )
             marched
             towards
             Dibria
             .
             Not
             gone
             far
             ,
             he
             met
             Moses
             with
             a
             gallant
             Troop
             coming
             from
             Sfetigrade
             ,
             which
             strong
             City
             was
             Scanderbeg's
             second
             care
             ,
             it
             standing
             first
             in
             the
             Tyrant's
             way
             .
             Moses
             ,
             having
             there
             set
             all
             in
             like
             order
             ,
             placed
             politique
             
               Peter
               Perlat
            
             Governour
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             chosen
             out
             of
             all
             Dibria
             ,
             accounted
             the
             best
             men
             of
             war
             in
             
               Epirus
               ,
               Scanderbeg
            
             delivering
             him
             prepared-forces
             ,
             sent
             him
             with
             divers
             others
             to
             take
             order
             for
             defence
             of
             other
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             every
             man
             having
             his
             charge
             .
             Himself
             with
             a
             small
             Troop
             ,
             went
             to
             Sfetigrade
             ;
             where
             ,
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             assembled
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             he
             spake
             unto
             them
             ,
             That
             a
             fairer
             occasion
             could
             not
             be
             presented
             unto
             brave
             minds
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             now
             caused
             them
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             which
             
             they
             had
             hitherto
             borne
             for
             their
             Kingdoms
             honour
             ;
             〈◊〉
             now
             they
             must
             fight
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             Amurath's
             first
             pastage
             would
             be
             this
             way
             that
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             this
             war
             is
             theirs
             :
             that
             if
             they
             bear
             couragious
             hearts
             ,
             they
             might
             beat
             down
             the
             haughty
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             and
             discourage
             his
             high
             conceits
             ;
             who
             will
             not
             lay
             long
             here
             ,
             except
             the
             way-ward
             old
             man
             will
             foolishly
             gage
             all
             his
             forces
             ;
             for
             such
             is
             the
             scituation
             and
             strength
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             easily
             set
             at
             naught
             an
             angry
             enemy
             .
             Therefore
             to
             resolve
             with
             themselves
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             it
             seldom
             chanceth
             fortune
             to
             fail
             sound
             advice
             or
             vertue
             :
             and
             they
             had
             all
             things
             which
             politick
             care
             could
             provide
             sor
             their
             safety
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             encouraged
             with
             the
             very
             sight
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             himself
             would
             not
             be
             far
             off
             ,
             a
             silent
             beholder
             and
             encourager
             of
             their
             vertue
             ;
             where
             (
             though
             he
             might
             not
             try
             this
             wars
             fortun
             in
             plain
             field
             )
             yet
             he
             would
             trouble
             the
             enemies
             designs
             with
             many
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             :
             that
             he
             will
             first
             feed
             their
             hardiness
             with
             his
             base
             Souldiers
             blood
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             entrap
             and
             oppresse
             their
             rashness
             ;
             but
             his
             crafty
             devices
             are
             by
             great
             policy
             and
             consideration
             to
             be
             frustrated
             .
             For
             that
             victory
             should
             be
             to
             him
             lamentable
             ,
             bought
             with
             Souldiers
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             if
             they
             suffered
             not
             themselves
             to
             be
             conquered
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             he
             would
             praise
             and
             honour
             his
             subjects
             as
             conquerours
             .
             Having
             thus
             encouraged
             their
             minds
             ,
             he
             visited
             other
             Cities
             ,
             returning
             to
             his
             Army
             near
             
               Croia
               .
               Amurath
            
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             his
             Army
             of
             150000
             was
             assembled
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             whereof
             many
             were
             pioniers
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             sending
             40000
             Light-horsmen
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             encamp
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             with
             4000
             horse
             &
             1000
             foot
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             Sfetigrade
             ,
             strongly
             encamping
             within
             7
             miles
             thereof
             ;
             whence
             with
             Moses
             and
             Tanusius
             ,
             he
             went
             by
             blind
             waies
             ,
             till
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             he
             might
             discover
             how
             the
             enemy
             lay
             encamped
             ;
             returning
             back
             ,
             he
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             drawing
             as
             near
             the
             Turks
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             placed
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             Woods
             and
             Valleys
             unperceived
             :
             
             Then
             he
             sent
             Moses
             and
             Musache
             ,
             with
             30
             of
             the
             best
             horsemen
             ,
             as
             if
             but
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             driving
             horses
             laden
             with
             Corne
             ,
             by
             a
             by-way
             ,
             and
             secretly
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Being
             discovered
             and
             set
             upon
             ,
             they
             fled
             on
             purpose
             :
             but
             Moses
             seeing
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             but
             with
             a
             like
             number
             ;
             returning
             back
             ,
             he
             slew
             five
             ,
             chasing
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Campe
             :
             whose
             Genetall
             sending
             〈◊〉
             horse
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             they
             soon
             recovered
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             Moses
             of
             purpose
             slowly
             hastening
             ;
             the
             Turks
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             Moses
             leaving
             the
             Horses
             ,
             fled
             ;
             yet
             drawing
             them
             on
             ,
             till
             brought
             where
             the
             Army
             lay
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             whom
             being
             with
             great
             slaughter
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             2000
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             1000
             Horses
             taken
             ,
             but
             22
             Christians
             being
             lost
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             came
             8
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             1449.
             and
             encamping
             his
             baser
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             himself
             lay
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             farther
             off
             ;
             After
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             towards
             evening
             sent
             a
             Meslenger
             to
             the
             City
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Governour
             ,
             whom
             he
             requested
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             goe
             further
             off
             ,
             having
             something
             to
             say
             to
             him
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Perlat
             merrily
             answering
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             had
             not
             learned
             to
             hear
             any
             message
             from
             his
             Enemy
             by
             night
             ,
             not
             at
             any
             time
             else
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             hearing
             ;
             tomorrow
             if
             thy
             Master
             please
             ,
             I
             will
             heare
             thee
             at
             large
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             Amurath
             more
             hoping
             to
             gaine
             the
             City
             by
             large
             offers
             ,
             than
             by
             great
             force
             ,
             dissembled
             his
             wrath
             ,
             sending
             that
             Messenger
             with
             a
             grave
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             who
             with
             5
             men
             ,
             being
             received
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             Maries
             Temple
             ,
             where
             after
             insinuating
             eloquence
             ,
             he
             augmented
             the
             terrour
             of
             Amurath's
             power
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             :
             promising
             the
             Citizens
             to
             live
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             under
             Scanderbeg
             before
             :
             that
             Perlat
             should
             have
             most
             honourable
             preferments
             ,
             with
             many
             rich
             gifts
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             safely
             to
             depart
             whither
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             300000
             〈◊〉
             among
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Governour
             replied
             ,
             That
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             had
             not
             been
             delivered
             to
             resolute
             men
             ,
             it
             might
             〈◊〉
             have
             wrought
             some
             effect
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             since
             no
             ill
             〈◊〉
             of
             Scanderbeg's
             ,
             nor
             good
             desert
             of
             Amuraths
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             a
             Stranger
             before
             their
             naturall
             Prince
             had
             passed
             ,
             &c.
             his
             Master
             should
             first
             proceed
             in
             his
             action
             ,
             〈◊〉
             down
             their
             Walls
             ,
             make
             havock
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             it
             were
             almost
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             cowardly
             accept
             of
             these
             conditions
             before
             any
             assault
             given
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Amurath
             had
             better
             get
             back
             to
             Hadrianople
             to
             spend
             his
             old
             years
             in
             quiet
             ,
             and
             not
             provoke
             them
             his
             fatall
             enemies
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             he
             would
             never
             forget
             his
             faith
             given
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             blood
             ;
             't
             was
             reward
             enough
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             living
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             loosing
             life
             to
             leave
             his
             guiltlesse
             soule
             at
             liberty
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             〈◊〉
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             he
             led
             him
             thorow
             the
             City
             on
             purpose
             to
             shew
             him
             the
             store
             of
             Victualls
             :
             So
             sending
             him
             away
             much
             discontented
             ,
             to
             his
             Master
             :
             who
             exceeding
             wroth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             City
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             small
             breach
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             most
             terrible
             assault
             by
             his
             common
             Souldiers
             the
             Asapi
             ,
             thereby
             to
             give
             easier
             Victory
             to
             his
             Janizaries
             and
             better
             Souldiers
             :
             whilst
             these
             are
             slaine
             by
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             breach
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             attempted
             the
             Wall
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             who
             first
             difficultly
             crawling
             up
             the
             steep
             Rock
             ,
             then
             mounting
             their
             Scaling
             ladders
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             huge
             stones
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             miserably
             slain
             .
             Many
             with
             their
             Scaling
             ladders
             were
             thrust
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             carrying
             others
             behind
             them
             ,
             with
             them
             .
             Some
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             Battlements
             ,
             lost
             fingers
             ,
             hands
             ,
             most
             their
             lives
             .
             Many
             farther
             off
             ,
             were
             wounded
             also
             with
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Turks
             discouraged
             ,
             began
             to
             withdraw
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             Captains
             by
             exhorting
             and
             threatning
             some
             ,
             and
             beating
             others
             ,
             the
             assault
             was
             renewed
             ,
             not
             with
             such
             courage
             ,
             yet
             no
             lesse
             slaughter
             :
             the
             defendants
             shouting
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             Amurath
             sent
             
               Feri
               Bassa
            
             with
             3000
             chosen
             Souldiers
             to
             renew
             the
             fight
             :
             who
             without
             regard
             of
             danger
             brought
             
             them
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             whom
             the
             defendants
             overwhelmed
             with
             Stones
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Wild-fire
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             
               Feri
               Bassa
            
             slew
             divers
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Governour
             with
             a
             fresh
             company
             ,
             speedily
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             had
             entered
             .
             Amurath
             seeing
             the
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             ,
             retired
             into
             his
             Campe
             :
             Yet
             not
             ceasing
             to
             give
             the
             like
             vaine
             attempt
             ,
             The
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             perceiving
             a
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             seeming
             impregnable
             ,
             to
             be
             commonly
             but
             slenderly
             manned
             ;
             told
             Amurath
             he
             would
             assay
             it
             secretly
             by
             night
             :
             wherewith
             the
             King
             pleased
             ,
             it
             was
             silently
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             The
             Governour
             advertised
             hereof
             by
             the
             watch
             ,
             repaired
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Company
             ,
             beholding
             the
             Turks
             climbing
             and
             helping
             up
             each
             other
             by
             that
             desperate
             way
             .
             But
             being
             come
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             they
             were
             suddenly
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             violently
             forced
             downe
             ,
             most
             being
             crushed
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             slaine
             with
             shot
             :
             wherewith
             Amurath
             was
             exceedingly
             grieved
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             still
             removing
             as
             best
             served
             his
             purpose
             ,
             brake
             sometimes
             into
             one
             quarter
             of
             their
             Campe
             ,
             sometimes
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             was
             straight
             way
             gone
             againe
             .
             Being
             ,
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             come
             within
             8
             miles
             ,
             he
             sent
             Moses
             ,
             like
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             view
             how
             the
             enemy
             encamped
             .
             Being
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             kept
             but
             negligent
             watch
             ;
             He
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             suddenly
             assaulted
             one
             of
             their
             Camps
             quarters
             ,
             which
             though
             discoverd
             by
             Scouts
             ;
             yet
             by
             his
             furious
             assault
             ,
             he
             slew
             2000
             before
             they
             could
             well
             arme
             ,
             carrying
             away
             230
             horse
             ,
             losing
             but
             42
             men
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             in
             revenge
             next
             morning
             hewed
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             upon
             these
             disgraces
             ,
             gave
             three
             fierce
             assaults
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             alwayes
             with
             losse
             repulsed
             .
             But
             turning
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             revenge
             ,
             he
             encouraged
             them
             to
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             promises
             than
             ever
             before
             in
             all
             his
             warrs
             :
             appointing
             
               Feri
               Bassa
            
             with
             12000
             horse
             ,
             and
             6000
             foot
             to
             attend
             on
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             trouble
             
             the
             assault
             ,
             by
             assailing
             his
             Campe
             :
             
               Feri
               Bassa
            
             glad
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lay
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             boasting
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             seek
             Scanderbeg
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             trie
             with
             him
             hand
             to
             hand
             .
             Amurath
             next
             morning
             compassed
             the
             City
             round
             ,
             purposing
             to
             gage
             his
             whole
             forces
             on
             the
             taking
             thereof
             .
             The
             battered
             Walls
             were
             not
             without
             Ladders
             to
             be
             assaulted
             through
             the
             places
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             still
             filling
             up
             with
             earth
             .
             They
             first
             deliver
             ed
             their
             Arrowes
             and
             Bullers
             like
             a
             Haile
             shower
             .
             And
             in
             this
             heate
             ,
             clapping
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             began
             desperately
             to
             Scale
             :
             but
             the
             Christians
             with
             shot
             slew
             and
             wounded
             many
             :
             yet
             others
             pressing
             up
             ,
             the
             assault
             was
             terrible
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             especially
             neere
             the
             Gate
             :
             where
             with
             timber
             ,
             &
             c
             :
             raising
             as
             it
             were
             a
             wodden
             Tower
             ,
             for
             they
             fought
             with
             the
             Christians
             as
             upon
             even
             ground
             ;
             and
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             set
             ensignes
             on
             the
             Wall.
             The
             Governour
             hastning
             with
             a
             fresh
             Company
             ,
             and
             repulsing
             the
             Turks
             ,
             sent
             their
             Ensignes
             into
             the
             Market-place
             :
             Consuming
             the
             Wodden
             Tower
             with
             Wild-fire
             from
             the
             Walls
             ;
             and
             presently
             placing
             fresh
             Souldiers
             ,
             worthily
             defended
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             the
             while
             ,
             came
             with
             9000
             Souldiers
             to
             assaile
             their
             Campe
             :
             
               Feri
               Bassa
            
             opposed
             against
             him
             :
             Scanderbeg
             retired
             a
             little
             to
             draw
             him
             further
             from
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Bassa
             withdrew
             4000
             horse
             to
             fetch
             a
             compasse
             and
             to
             set
             upon
             Scanderbegs
             reare
             ,
             &
             c.
             But
             the
             expert
             Captaine
             perceiving
             〈◊〉
             ,
             leaving
             Moses
             with
             the
             maine
             battell
             ,
             with
             2000.
             so
             charged
             these
             4000
             ,
             before
             well
             departed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             now
             more
             cause
             to
             look
             to
             their
             own
             safety
             :
             Scanderbeg
             here
             encountering
             with
             Feri
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             slew
             him
             .
             Moses
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             stood
             fast
             ,
             receiving
             the
             assault
             ,
             expecting
             their
             Successe
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             comming
             now
             in
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             with
             such
             force
             and
             courage
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             fled
             :
             many
             of
             whom
             were
             shine
             in
             chase
             ;
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             follow
             them
             too
             far
             ,
             he
             retraited
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             appointed
             
             some
             to
             take
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             slaine
             .
             Amurath
             hearing
             what
             hapned
             to
             Feri
             ,
             was
             so
             overcome
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             for
             a
             while
             speak
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             he
             commanded
             some
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             placed
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Campe
             ,
             most
             in
             danger
             ;
             Sending
             4000
             to
             joyne
             to
             
               Feri
               Bassaes
            
             for
             its
             defence
             ,
             charging
             them
             not
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             their
             trenches
             .
             Continuing
             the
             assault
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             appearing
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             assault
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             lost
             7000
             ,
             and
             many
             dying
             afterwards
             :
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             but
             70
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             90
             hurt
             .
             Scanderbeg
             hoped
             Amurath
             would
             at
             length
             begone
             :
             yet
             with
             2000
             he
             would
             oft
             shew
             himself
             on
             the
             Mountaines
             sides
             to
             draw
             the
             Turks
             out
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             at
             advantage
             :
             But
             the
             King
             commanding
             none
             to
             goe
             out
             ,
             or
             speak
             of
             battell
             or
             assault
             on
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             lay
             certain
             daies
             more
             like
             one
             besieged
             himself
             :
             which
             Scanderbeg
             the
             more
             distrusted
             ,
             fearing
             he
             was
             hatching
             some
             mischiefe
             ,
             who
             thought
             good
             againe
             to
             prove
             if
             t
             were
             possible
             to
             overcome
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             with
             gifts
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             ,
             offering
             to
             the
             besieged
             conditions
             ,
             with
             such
             large
             rewards
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             been
             heard
             offered
             to
             any
             .
             All
             which
             being
             leightly
             rejected
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             one
             base-minded
             fellow
             ,
             corrupted
             herewith
             ,
             secretly
             promised
             the
             Turks
             espialls
             ,
             that
             on
             assurance
             of
             the
             profered
             reward
             ,
             the
             City
             should
             be
             yielded
             .
             He
             layed
             many
             plots
             :
             but
             the
             first
             device
             served
             his
             purpose
             .
             The
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             were
             of
             the
             upper
             Dibria
             :
             exceeding
             superstitious
             ,
             putting
             nice
             difference
             between
             meats
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             eate
             or
             drink
             of
             that
             which
             they
             deemed
             unclean
             .
             Sfétigrade
             was
             watered
             but
             with
             one
             Well
             which
             sunk
             deep
             into
             the
             Rock
             .
             The
             Traytor
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             cast
             the
             stinking
             Carcase
             of
             a
             dead
             dog
             therein
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             being
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Well
             ,
             the
             report
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             poysoned
             :
             all
             were
             in
             an
             uproar
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Traitour
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             very
             sorry
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             detested
             that
             loathsome
             water
             more
             than
             Turkish
             servitude
             ,
             protesting
             they
             
             would
             rather
             perish
             with
             thirst
             ,
             than
             drink
             thereof
             :
             Some
             desiring
             to
             fire
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             break
             thorough
             the
             enemies
             ,
             or
             die
             .
             They
             that
             thought
             best
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             yielded
             up
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             sue
             to
             Amurath
             for
             peace
             ,
             though
             on
             harder
             termes
             than
             the
             former
             .
             The
             Governour
             troubled
             and
             astonied
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             pacifie
             the
             matter
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             to
             continue
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             make
             small
             reckoning
             to
             use
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             would
             soon
             be
             brought
             to
             its
             wonted
             purity
             :
             drinking
             in
             their
             sight
             a
             great
             draught
             ,
             whose
             example
             the
             Citizens
             followed
             .
             But
             the
             Captaines
             and
             Souldiers
             refused
             to
             tast
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             deadly
             poyson
             ,
             crying
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             the
             City
             ,
             wherefore
             many
             thought
             they
             were
             corrupted
             by
             Amurath
             ;
             Yet
             none
             but
             the
             Traitor
             did
             afterwards
             revolt
             ,
             or
             appeared
             richer
             .
             The
             Governour
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             moved
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             reward
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             resolved
             with
             his
             chiefe
             Captains
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             all
             might
             safely
             depart
             with
             Armour
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             :
             that
             such
             Citizens
             as
             would
             stay
             ,
             might
             there
             dwell
             as
             under
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             depart
             at
             pleasure
             with
             bag
             &
             baggage
             .
             Glad
             was
             Amurath
             ;
             yet
             〈◊〉
             not
             that
             the
             Citizens
             should
             continue
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             build
             their
             houses
             without
             the
             Wall.
             The
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             quietly
             passing
             ,
             Mahomet
             earnestly
             perswaded
             his
             Father
             to
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             saying
             'T
             was
             one
             of
             Mahomets
             chiefe
             commands
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             cruelty
             to
             destroy
             the
             Christians
             .
             But
             the
             old
             King
             would
             not
             hearken
             therein
             ,
             saying
             ,
             People
             abhorre
             the
             government
             of
             a
             faithlesse
             and
             cruell
             Prince
             .
             The
             Traitor
             had
             three
             rich
             suits
             of
             apparell
             ,
             50000
             aspers
             ,
             and
             a
             yearly
             pension
             of
             2000
             Duckats
             .
             But
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             gone
             ,
             and
             never
             seene
             or
             heard
             of
             :
             supposed
             to
             be
             secretly
             made
             away
             :
             Amurath
             detesting
             the
             Traitor
             ,
             though
             the
             Treason
             served
             his
             purpose
             ,
             Sfetigrades
             Walls
             being
             repaired
             ,
             and
             1200
             Janizaries
             put
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               Amurath
               ,
               
               September
            
             1.
             departed
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             lost
             30000
             at
             the
             Seige
             ;
             much
             grieved
             that
             he
             could
             not
             〈◊〉
             the
             enemie
             :
             Scanderbeg
             understanding
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             speedily
             followed
             with
             8000
             horse
             ,
             and
             3000
             foot
             ,
             and
             taking
             advantage
             of
             Woods
             and
             Mountain-straites
             ,
             skirmished
             often
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             charging
             them
             everyway
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             .
             Amurath
             left
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Romania
             with
             30000
             to
             attend
             on
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             who
             now
             ceased
             to
             follow
             Amurath
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             enclosed
             between
             both
             .
             Which
             he
             seeing
             ,
             followed
             to
             
               Hadrianople
               ,
               Scanderbeg
            
             returning
             to
             Croia
             :
             who
             leaving
             2000
             Souldiers
             upon
             the
             borders
             for
             defence
             ,
             they
             so
             kept
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             Sfetigrade
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             look
             out
             ,
             but
             were
             intercepted
             and
             slain
             :
             and
             within
             sew
             dayes
             besieging
             Sfetigrade
             a
             month
             ,
             was
             repulsed
             in
             two
             great
             assaults
             ,
             losing
             500
             men
             .
             Amurath
             sending
             with
             speed
             to
             recall
             his
             dispersed
             Armie
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             returned
             to
             Croia
             ,
             Winter
             approaching
             ;
             wherein
             he
             put
             2000
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             under
             famous
             Uranocontes
             ,
             storing
             the
             City
             with
             a
             year's
             Victuall
             ,
             greatly
             helped
             therein
             by
             the
             Venetians
             and
             others
             .
             The
             like
             care
             he
             had
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             advertised
             by
             secret
             friends
             in
             Court
             ,
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             preparation
             against
             him
             ,
             at
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             :
             who
             by
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             March
             had
             ready
             an
             Army
             of
             160000
             men
             :
             of
             which
             he
             sent
             40000
             ,
             under
             politique
             〈◊〉
             ,
             into
             Epirus
             in
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             1450.
             who
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             and
             without
             let
             ,
             comming
             to
             Croia
             ,
             strongly
             encamped
             neere
             the
             pleasant
             plaine
             Tyranna
             :
             and
             keeping
             close
             ,
             attended
             that
             no
             new
             supply
             should
             be
             conveyed
             into
             the
             City
             :
             for
             he
             was
             expresly
             forbidden
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             Scanderbeg
             himself
             .
          
           
             After
             20
             dayes
             ,
             Amurath
             ,
             through
             age
             ,
             oft
             marching
             but
             5
             miles
             a
             day
             ,
             came
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             filling
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             :
             And
             after
             4
             dayes
             setling
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             sent
             two
             Messengers
             ,
             offering
             the
             Governour
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             yield
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             bag
             
             and
             baggage
             ,
             200000
             aspers
             to
             himself
             ,
             with
             an
             honourable
             place
             among
             his
             great
             Bassaes
             :
             and
             the
             Citizens
             to
             enjoy
             all
             their
             former
             liberties
             ,
             promising
             greater
             .
             They
             being
             commanded
             to
             deliver
             their
             message
             without
             the
             Gates
             ,
             he
             scornfully
             rejected
             their
             offers
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             shamefully
             〈◊〉
             them
             .
             Amurath
             more
             offended
             at
             this
             ,
             than
             the
             refusall
             ,
             commanded
             ten
             great
             Artillery
             pieces
             to
             be
             cast
             ,
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             Mountaines
             ,
             he
             brought
             none
             ready
             made
             ,
             but
             store
             of
             mettall
             in
             masse
             .
             This
             work
             being
             in
             15
             〈◊〉
             perfected
             ,
             6
             he
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             East
             side
             toward
             the
             plaine
             ,
             4
             against
             the
             Gate
             ,
             in
             which
             places
             onely
             ,
             Croia
             was
             subject
             to
             battery
             .
             In
             4
             dayes
             Amurath
             had
             in
             both
             places
             beaten
             downe
             halfe
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             sore
             shaken
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Turks
             encouraged
             with
             great
             cheerfullnesse
             made
             ready
             for
             assault
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             shew
             himself
             most
             foreward
             :
             And
             Mahomet
             besides
             his
             Fathers
             rewards
             ,
             promised
             a
             100000
             Aspers
             to
             him
             that
             first
             set
             an
             Ensigne
             upon
             the
             Walls
             .
             The
             Garrison
             nothing
             dismaied
             ,
             comforted
             and
             encouraged
             each
             other
             to
             endure
             all
             manner
             of
             perill
             ,
             especially
             Uranocontes
             ,
             who
             shaking
             some
             Souldiers
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             said
             ;
             These
             were
             the
             fortresses
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             honour
             ,
             triumph
             should
             they
             hope
             for
             ,
             if
             these
             Walls
             standing
             whole
             ,
             they
             should
             shroud
             under
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             defended
             by
             them
             ?
             So
             can
             Cowards
             defend
             ,
             and
             Sheep
             not
             feare
             the
             Wolves
             rage
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             men
             of
             worth
             shun
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             being
             kept
             or
             lost
             ,
             yield
             like
             praise
             :
             that
             things
             ready
             to
             fall
             need
             shoaring
             ,
             and
             there
             appeareth
             valour
             .
             Therefore
             their
             valiant
             right
             hands
             should
             instead
             of
             dead
             Walls
             ,
             oppose
             their
             〈◊〉
             armed
             bodyes
             against
             the
             enemies
             force
             .
             That
             he
             in
             the
             thickest
             should
             view
             and
             judge
             of
             every
             mans
             courage
             .
             Yet
             that
             their
             former
             hopes
             were
             little
             or
             nothing
             by
             these
             breaches
             diminished
             :
             For
             that
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             high
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             doth
             serve
             them
             at
             great
             advantage
             to
             charge
             their
             enemies
             .
             
             That
             this
             breach
             will
             encourage
             the
             Barbarians
             to
             climbe
             up
             ,
             &c
             :
             whereof
             so
             many
             shall
             be
             easily
             slaine
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             but
             aime
             at
             〈◊〉
             that
             onely
             those
             2
             places
             can
             be
             assaulted
             ;
             How
             will
             so
             many
             valiant
             Souldiers
             bestow
             themselves
             in
             so
             little
             roome
             ?
             Yet
             let
             them
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             conflict
             weaken
             the
             Tyrants
             strength
             ,
             and
             burst
             his
             proud
             heart
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Uranocontes
             setting
             all
             thiugs
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             repairing
             the
             breaches
             as
             well
             as
             possible
             ,
             they
             rested
             that
             night
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             the
             Turks
             cheerfully
             assaulted
             both
             breaches
             :
             but
             it
             being
             well
             begun
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             had
             suddenly
             broke
             in
             on
             the
             Turks
             Campe
             ,
             with
             5000
             ,
             slaying
             600
             Turks
             ,
             and
             was
             spoyling
             their
             Tents
             ;
             which
             rumour
             made
             them
             with
             lesse
             courage
             to
             assault
             .
             Amurath
             for
             more
             suretie
             sent
             〈◊〉
             with
             4000
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Nothing
             could
             be
             too
             sure
             against
             that
             wild
             beast
             .
             Mahomet
             also
             hasted
             thither
             against
             his
             Father's
             will.
             But
             Moses
             knowing
             himself
             too
             weak
             ;
             had
             before
             retired
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             having
             done
             great
             harme
             ,
             losing
             but
             ten
             men
             .
             Scanderbeg
             here
             ,
             forgetting
             himself
             ,
             so
             engaged
             ,
             that
             being
             on
             every
             side
             enclosed
             ,
             yet
             valiantly
             breaking
             thorow
             ,
             he
             escaped
             the
             great
             danger
             recovering
             the
             Mountaines
             .
             This
             was
             the
             greatest
             oversight
             of
             Scanderbeg
             in
             all
             his
             Wars
             .
             When
             all
             was
             quieted
             ,
             Amurath
             brought
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             multitude
             of
             Archers
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             labouring
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             defendants
             .
             Then
             likewise
             other
             common
             Souldiers
             brought
             Scaling
             ladders
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             and
             others
             following
             ready
             to
             mount
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             made
             such
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Captaines
             spared
             neither
             stripes
             nor
             wounds
             ,
             they
             would
             presently
             have
             retired
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Ladders
             were
             with
             great
             slaughter
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             came
             to
             handie
             blowes
             at
             the
             breaches
             :
             who
             being
             with
             their
             Ladders
             tumbled
             down
             the
             Mountaine
             with
             horrible
             slaughter
             and
             discomfiture
             ,
             that
             none
             would
             set
             one
             foot
             forward
             again
             ,
             though
             fierce
             
             young
             Mahomet
             caused
             them
             that
             returned
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             These
             common
             Souldiers
             are
             most
             miserable
             Christians
             ,
             now
             under
             the
             Turks
             slavery
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             Turks
             draw
             great
             multitudes
             in
             their
             Wars
             ,
             commonly
             unarmed
             ,
             because
             〈◊〉
             daring
             well
             to
             trust
             them
             ;
             they
             carry
             all
             the
             baggage
             ,
             fetch
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             serve
             for
             Pioneers
             :
             when
             〈◊〉
             is
             in
             field
             ,
             they
             with
             weapons
             are
             thrust
             into
             the
             fore-front
             to
             blunt
             their
             enemies
             swords
             :
             if
             a
             City
             be
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             serving
             to
             fill
             ditches
             with
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             shrinke
             ,
             more
             cruelly
             used
             by
             their
             commanders
             than
             enemies
             .
             Amurath
             stood
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             better
             retrait
             :
             but
             being
             enraged
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             fresh
             assault
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             better
             companies
             :
             But
             Uranocontes
             placing
             〈◊〉
             men
             in
             the
             breaches
             ,
             they
             repulsed
             the
             Turks
             with
             a
             double
             slaughter
             :
             till
             the
             King
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             sounded
             a
             retraite
             ,
             having
             lost
             8000
             men
             ,
             without
             any
             notable
             harme
             to
             the
             defendants
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             burning
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             drew
             most
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             into
             that
             quarter
             neerest
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             intrenching
             on
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             Tumenist
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             should
             againe
             there
             assail
             the
             Campe
             ,
             he
             might
             hardly
             do
             great
             harme
             ,
             or
             himself
             escape
             .
             Whereupon
             Scanderbeg
             left
             Moses
             with
             500
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             ,
             ordering
             him
             in
             the
             night
             〈◊〉
             assail
             the
             quarter
             where
             Mahomet
             lay
             ,
             and
             speedily
             retire
             to
             the
             Mountaine
             .
             Himself
             with
             about
             8000
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             by
             secret
             waies
             ,
             came
             to
             Mountecle
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             Turks
             Armie
             .
             Moses
             at
             the
             hour
             assailed
             the
             Campe
             with
             the
             tumult
             of
             some
             great
             Armie
             .
             Scanderbeg
             at
             the
             instant
             breaking
             into
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             made
             such
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             Croia's
             losse
             was
             forgot
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             .
             Moses
             doing
             little
             harme
             ,
             safely
             retired
             :
             and
             Scanderbeg
             making
             great
             spoil
             ,
             timely
             returned
             ,
             scarce
             losing
             one
             man.
             
          
           
             Amurath
             〈◊〉
             this
             ,
             withdrew
             most
             of
             his
             small
             Ordinance
             into
             his
             trenches
             ,
             against
             Scanderbegs
             sudden
             attempts
             .
             
             Yet
             seeing
             in
             that
             hot
             season
             he
             could
             not
             so
             closely
             encamp
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             part
             would
             still
             be
             in
             danger
             ,
             he
             appointed
             〈◊〉
             with
             15000
             to
             attend
             Scanderbeg
             :
             Then
             battering
             the
             Walls
             afresh
             ,
             he
             made
             greater
             breaches
             than
             before
             ,
             appointing
             next
             day
             ,
             for
             a
             new
             assault
             .
             But
             perceiving
             no
             signe
             of
             courage
             in
             their
             heavy
             countenances
             ,
             &c
             :
             he
             calling
             them
             〈◊〉
             ,
             said
             ,
             Every
             weake
             Castle
             can
             hold
             out
             one
             assault
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             will
             draw
             these
             wild
             beasts
             out
             of
             their
             dens
             ,
             they
             must
             arme
             themselves
             to
             endure
             whatever
             shall
             happen
             :
             that
             great
             Captaines
             have
             growne
             old
             under
             their
             enemies
             Walls
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             they
             remember
             the
             glorious
             victory
             of
             Varna
             :
             that
             all
             honourable
             things
             are
             brought
             to
             passe
             with
             adventure
             and
             labour
             :
             and
             the
             end
             of
             this
             War
             depends
             on
             taking
             of
             Croia
             :
             that
             fortune
             is
             to
             be
             proved
             and
             oft
             provoked
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             will
             wed
             her
             .
             Yet
             that
             they
             must
             work
             warily
             with
             this
             enemy
             :
             that
             they
             should
             weare
             them
             out
             if
             they
             kill
             but
             ten
             at
             a
             daily
             assault
             .
             That
             peradventure
             fortune
             may
             find
             some
             unlooked-for
             mean
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Sfetigrade
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Early
             next
             morning
             ,
             began
             a
             valiant
             assault
             ,
             the
             Turks
             assaying
             vainely
             and
             desperately
             to
             break
             open
             the
             Gates
             .
             Wild-fire
             being
             cast
             into
             many
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Artillerie
             oft
             discharged
             into
             the
             breaches
             ,
             many
             Turks
             were
             slaine
             together
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             who
             still
             repulfed
             their
             enemies
             .
             Yet
             Amurath
             maintained
             the
             assault
             by
             supplies
             ,
             but
             grieved
             at
             heart
             to
             see
             them
             so
             slaine
             :
             at
             last
             weary
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             by
             his
             Bassaes
             ,
             not
             wilfully
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             ended
             the
             assault
             :
             and
             thought
             good
             to
             prove
             what
             might
             be
             done
             by
             undermining
             :
             daily
             alaruming
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             busie
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             Buying
             store
             of
             Corne
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               Lisia
               ,
               Scanderbeg
            
             slaying
             the
             convoy
             ,
             carryed
             it
             away
             ,
             dividing
             it
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             Yet
             ,
             he
             received
             abundance
             of
             provision
             from
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             Merchants
             furnished
             him
             with
             Corne
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             &c.
             
             which
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             they
             being
             his
             secret
             friends
             ,
             would
             not
             hinder
             ;
             considering
             he
             might
             have
             had
             all
             the
             same
             from
             the
             further
             part
             of
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Thracia
               ,
               Mysia
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             400
             Souldiers
             sallying
             out
             the
             while
             ,
             chased
             divers
             Turks
             to
             the
             Campe
             :
             Amurath
             hoping
             they
             would
             to
             their
             losse
             ,
             give
             the
             like
             attempt
             .
             But
             the
             governour
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             any
             more
             to
             sally
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             also
             encreasing
             his
             Armie
             with
             2000
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             part
             to
             Moses
             ,
             another
             to
             Tanusie
             ,
             &
             a
             third
             to
             himself
             :
             determining
             by
             night
             to
             assail
             the
             Camp
             in
             3
             places
             at
             once
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             being
             discovered
             by
             their
             Scouts
             ,
             Souldiers
             were
             appointed
             diligently
             to
             guard
             that
             side
             :
             Moses
             and
             Tanusie
             the
             while
             assailing
             in
             2
             divers
             quarters
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             spoile
             .
             Scanderbeg
             discovered
             ,
             did
             not
             much
             harme
             :
             and
             retiring
             ,
             sate
             down
             by
             faire
             daylight
             ,
             on
             a
             Mountaine's
             side
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             Moses
             and
             Tanusie
             might
             see
             to
             meet
             him
             again
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             thinking
             he
             stood
             to
             brave
             them
             :
             divers
             craved
             leave
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             beat
             him
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             which
             granted
             ,
             7000
             horse
             ,
             and
             5000
             foot
             presently
             set
             forward
             .
             Scanderbeg
             seeing
             them
             ,
             retired
             a
             little
             farther
             up
             ,
             expecting
             Moses
             and
             Tanusies
             comming
             .
             When
             the
             Turks
             well
             wearied
             ,
             and
             laboriously
             marching
             up
             the
             〈◊〉
             hills
             ,
             were
             come
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             and
             perceived
             by
             the
             dust
             ,
             some
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             ere
             long
             ,
             saw
             the
             foremost
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             retired
             :
             Scanderbeg
             pursuing
             through
             the
             grounds
             advantage
             ,
             slew
             many
             .
             Moses
             also
             comming
             in
             ,
             beside
             〈◊〉
             ,
             took
             divers
             ;
             After
             which
             victory
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             retired
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             spoile
             ,
             with
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             much
             grieved
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             but
             the
             mines
             〈◊〉
             to
             no
             good
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             Rocks
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             discovery
             ,
             drove
             him
             to
             his
             wit's
             end
             .
             Resolving
             now
             to
             prove
             ,
             if
             by
             great
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             he
             could
             corrupt
             the
             Governour
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             he
             sent
             a
             dexterous
             Bassa
             ,
             commanding
             him
             
             if
             possible
             ,
             first
             to
             fasten
             rich
             presents
             on
             him
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             valiant
             minde
             :
             and
             afterwards
             delivering
             his
             message
             ,
             to
             promise
             more
             than
             should
             be
             desired
             ,
             for
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Bassa
             being
             with
             two
             Servants
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             presented
             to
             Uranocontes
             the
             rich
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             much
             reverence
             ,
             and
             many
             magnificall
             words
             .
             Uranocontes
             willed
             him
             first
             to
             declare
             his
             message
             :
             whereupon
             he
             would
             ,
             either
             receive
             or
             refuse
             them
             .
             The
             subtill
             Bassa
             nothing
             dismaied
             ,
             thus
             began
             .
          
           
             That
             however
             they
             agreed
             ,
             yet
             they
             brought
             not
             these
             guifts
             to
             deceive
             any
             :
             and
             though
             enemie's
             guifts
             are
             as
             he
             rightly
             said
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             suspected
             :
             Yet
             they
             durst
             not
             for
             shame
             come
             to
             so
             worthy
             a
             Governour
             empty
             handed
             :
             neither
             ought
             he
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             what
             he
             seeme
             ,
             to
             refuse
             their
             courtesie
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             they
             went
             not
             about
             with
             filed
             speech
             and
             rich
             rewards
             to
             circumvent
             him
             ,
             whose
             invincible
             mind
             they
             had
             so
             oft
             ,
             in
             vaine
             proved
             with
             their
             forces
             :
             That
             is
             it
             for
             which
             Amurath
             loveth
             him
             :
             desiring
             to
             have
             his
             virtuous
             enemies
             with
             himself
             :
             that
             he
             was
             worthy
             of
             another
             manner
             of
             Soveraign
             than
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             whom
             he
             condemned
             not
             ;
             and
             another
             manner
             of
             calling
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             Scanderbegs
             destruction
             might
             be
             deferred
             ,
             but
             not
             avoided
             ,
             against
             whom
             Amurath
             conceiving
             implacable
             displeasure
             ,
             would
             never
             depart
             out
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             till
             he
             imposed
             a
             deadly
             yoake
             on
             his
             neck
             :
             That
             the
             first
             of
             this
             misery
             beginneth
             at
             this
             City
             :
             that
             his
             eyes
             would
             scarce
             behold
             the
             horrible
             spectacle
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Croia's
             miserable
             fortune
             ,
             &c.
             
             Did
             they
             think
             Amurath
             would
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             this
             heat
             ,
             raise
             his
             siege
             and
             be
             gone
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             if
             force
             will
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             they
             shall
             alwayes
             have
             these
             〈◊〉
             in
             their
             eves
             ,
             till
             long
             famine
             tame
             their
             courage
             .
             Can
             Scanderbeg
             victuall
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             able
             to
             relieve
             his
             own
             misery
             ?
             or
             will
             the
             Venetians
             ?
             who
             daily
             brings
             them
             plenty
             of
             all
             necessaries
             :
             Therefore
             they
             should
             repent
             of
             their
             over
             hardinesse
             ,
             and
             
             gather
             their
             wits
             together
             :
             That
             they
             should
             find
             liberty
             ,
             rewards
             ,
             perpetuall
             rest
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             expected
             some
             great
             motion
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             but
             perceiving
             his
             speech
             rather
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             anger
             than
             feare
             ,
             requested
             to
             talke
             in
             secret
             ,
             with
             the
             Governour
             :
             which
             was
             granted
             :
             who
             beginning
             cunningly
             to
             deliver
             his
             〈◊〉
             secret
             message
             ,
             Vranocontes
             interrupting
             him
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             depart
             :
             and
             that
             if
             he
             or
             any
             other
             came
             from
             his
             Master
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             about
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             he
             would
             returne
             them
             dismembred
             of
             hands
             ,
             noses
             ,
             and
             eares
             .
             So
             the
             Bassa
             was
             with
             his
             presents
             turn'd
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             the
             Souldiers
             could
             well
             have
             eased
             him
             of
             that
             carriage
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             understanding
             the
             Governours
             answer
             ,
             in
             great
             rage
             next
             day
             ,
             caused
             a
             furious
             assault
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             rather
             to
             satisfie
             anger
             ,
             than
             in
             hope
             to
             prevaile
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             losse
             than
             before
             ,
             many
             Turks
             being
             slaine
             at
             the
             breach
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             great
             shot
             .
             At
             length
             wearied
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             ,
             returning
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             as
             halfe
             frantick
             or
             distract
             ;
             sitting
             all
             day
             ,
             full
             of
             melancholly
             passions
             ,
             〈◊〉
             violently
             pulling
             his
             beard
             and
             locks
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             that
             he
             lived
             so
             long
             to
             see
             those
             disgracefull
             dayes
             .
             His
             Bassaes
             ,
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             recounted
             his
             many
             and
             glorious
             victories
             ,
             and
             producing
             examples
             of
             his
             like
             event
             .
             But
             nothing
             could
             content
             his
             mind
             ,
             or
             revive
             his
             Spirits
             ;
             so
             that
             oppressed
             with
             melanchollyconceits
             ,
             he
             became
             sick
             for
             griefe
             .
             Whereupon
             by
             some's
             Counsell
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             offering
             him
             peace
             for
             10000
             duckats
             yearly
             tribute
             ,
             thinking
             hereby
             well
             to
             save
             his
             honour
             ,
             which
             being
             utterly
             refused
             ,
             greatly
             increased
             his
             sicknesse
             .
             Scanderbeg
             to
             grieve
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             &c
             :
             daily
             assailed
             the
             Campe
             :
             which
             he
             often
             suspected
             by
             alarums
             and
             tumults
             ,
             languishing
             with
             the
             griefe
             thereof
             .
             Feeling
             he
             could
             not
             longer
             live
             ,
             g
             ievously
             complained
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             former
             life
             was
             so
             blemished
             :
             who
             repressing
             the
             Hungarians
             fury
             ,
             and
             almost
             nullifying
             
             the
             Grecians
             pride
             and
             name
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             under
             the
             Walls
             of
             an
             obscure
             Castle
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             contemptible
             enemie
             .
             Then
             he
             gave
             his
             Son
             Mahomet
             many
             grave
             advertisements
             ,
             commending
             him
             to
             the
             faithfullnesse
             of
             his
             Bassaes
             ;
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             teares
             oft
             upon
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             interrupting
             his
             speech
             ;
             Yet
             forcing
             himself
             ,
             he
             warned
             him
             of
             what
             now
             most
             grieved
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             example
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             him
             not
             to
             contemne
             his
             never
             so
             weak
             enemy
             ,
             &c
             :
             whereby
             he
             had
             purchased
             this
             calamity
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             blemished
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             this
             Trait
             or
             should
             then
             have
             been
             suppressed
             ,
             when
             first
             he
             recovered
             his
             wicked
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             Generalls
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             been
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             &c
             :
             That
             they
             entered
             into
             〈◊〉
             160000
             strong
             ,
             &c
             :
             but
             now
             how
             many
             tents
             stand
             empty
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             destinies
             had
             vowed
             his
             Spirits
             to
             Epirus
             as
             to
             him
             fatall
             .
             But
             why
             did
             he
             impute
             these
             impediments
             and
             chances
             to
             himself
             ?
             for
             this
             mischievous
             seed
             first
             began
             when
             the
             Hungarians
             with
             others
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             .
             So
             whilst
             he
             could
             not
             take
             order
             for
             all
             important
             affaires
             at
             once
             ,
             this
             enemy
             grew
             great
             ?
             That
             fortune
             never
             deceived
             his
             endeavours
             more
             than
             in
             this
             .
             Therefore
             he
             charged
             his
             Son
             that
             for
             so
             great
             and
             stately
             a
             patrimony
             as
             he
             should
             receive
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             his
             death
             unrevenged
             of
             this
             enemy
             .
             Shortly
             after
             becomming
             speechlesse
             ,
             &c
             :
             he
             breathed
             out
             his
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             the
             Christians
             great
             joy
             ,
             in
             Autumne
             1450
             ,
             85
             years
             old
             as
             most
             write
             :
             reigning
             28
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             30
             ,
             about
             5
             months
             after
             Croia's
             siege
             .
          
           
             Thus
             〈◊〉
             great
             Amurath
             dead
             almost
             in
             despaire
             !
             Who
             had
             fought
             greater
             battels
             ?
             who
             gained
             greater
             Victories
             ,
             or
             obtained
             more
             glorious
             Triumphs
             than
             he
             ?
             &c.
             But
             oh
             ,
             how
             far
             was
             he
             now
             changed
             from
             the
             man
             he
             then
             was
             !
             how
             far
             did
             his
             last
             speeches
             differ
             from
             his
             forepassed
             life
             !
             full
             of
             base
             passionate
             complaints
             ,
             beseeming
             
             some
             vile
             〈◊〉
             overtaken
             with
             despaire
             ,
             and
             yet
             afraide
             to
             die
             .
             He
             lyeth
             now
             dead
             a
             gastly
             stinking
             Carcale
             ,
             &c
             :
             and
             of
             such
             infinite
             riches
             ,
             such
             stately
             honours
             ,
             &c
             :
             his
             fraile
             body
             enjoyeth
             nothing
             .
             The
             Turks
             say
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             miraculously
             forewarned
             of
             his
             death
             at
             Hadrianople
             :
             others
             that
             he
             died
             in
             Asia
             with
             an
             Apoplexie
             surfeiting
             of
             immoderate
             Wine
             .
             But
             
               Marinus
               Barlesius
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             Scodra
             fast
             by
             Epirus
             ,
             sets
             it
             downe
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             fearing
             some
             innovation
             at
             home
             ,
             presently
             returning
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             buryed
             his
             body
             with
             great
             solemnity
             on
             the
             West
             of
             Prusa
             :
             lying
             in
             a
             Chappel
             without
             a
             roofe
             ,
             his
             grave
             not
             differing
             from
             the
             common
             Turks
             :
             which
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             so
             commanded
             ,
             that
             Gods
             blessing
             might
             come
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moones
             shining
             ,
             and
             raine
             ,
             and
             dewes
             falling
             on
             his
             grave
             .
             He
             mightily
             enlarged
             the
             Turkish
             Kingdome
             :
             for
             the
             better
             establishing
             whereof
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             by
             manifold
             favours
             began
             to
             bind
             to
             himself
             men
             of
             forreigne
             Coùntryes
             ,
             his
             Servants
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             ,
             had
             mostly
             ,
             or
             altogether
             raised
             their
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             of
             Christians
             Children
             taken
             in
             War
             ;
             he
             seeing
             how
             serviceable
             they
             were
             ,
             plotted
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             an
             Armie
             of
             such
             ,
             his
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             &c
             :
             wherefore
             taking
             from
             the
             Christians
             every
             5th
             .
             Child
             :
             he
             placed
             the
             fairest
             and
             aptest
             in
             his
             own
             Seraglio
             ,
             the
             rest
             in
             other
             like
             places
             ,
             where
             being
             instructed
             in
             Mahometane
             Religion
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             seats
             of
             Armes
             :
             of
             these
             he
             made
             Horsemen
             ,
             &c
             :
             to
             guard
             his
             person
             ,
             naming
             he
             better
             sort
             Spahi-Oglani
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             ,
             his
             Sons
             the
             Knights
             .
             Of
             these
             he
             made
             Bassaes
             ,
             Generals
             ,
             and
             Governours
             ,
             with
             all
             great
             Officers
             ;
             dispersing
             the
             rest
             and
             greatest
             part
             into
             every
             Country
             of
             his
             Dominion
             in
             Asia
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             hardnesse
             and
             painefull
             labour
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             he
             choosing
             the
             most
             lusty
             and
             able
             ,
             they
             were
             taught
             to
             handle
             all
             manner
             of
             weapons
             added
             
             to
             the
             other
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             calling
             them
             his
             Sons
             ,
             binding
             them
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             so
             fast
             to
             him
             by
             continual
             pay
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             might
             account
             so
             many
             Sons
             as
             Souldiers
             .
             A
             great
             policy
             from
             a
             deep
             judgment
             ,
             to
             weaken
             the
             Christians
             by
             taking
             their
             Children
             of
             greatest
             hope
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             in
             awe
             his
             own
             natural
             Subjects
             also
             .
             Amurath's
             successours
             keeping
             and
             increasing
             this
             Custome
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             kept
             the
             Empire
             in
             their
             Family
             :
             but
             so
             maintained
             their
             State
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             feared
             ,
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             honoured
             as
             Gods
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             better
             of
             them
             called
             Turks
             (
             but
             indeed
             Christians
             children
             )
             desire
             to
             be
             called
             Musulmans
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             right
             believers
             ,
             holding
             it
             a
             reproach
             to
             be
             called
             Turks
             :
             For
             they
             knowing
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             natural
             Turk
             among
             all
             in
             authority
             ,
             &c.
             but
             he
             is
             borne
             a
             Christian
             either
             of
             father
             or
             Grandfather
             ,
             avouch
             those
             only
             to
             be
             Turks
             ,
             living
             in
             Natolia
             ,
             all
             Merchants
             ,
             Mechanicks
             ,
             or
             poor
             labourers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Grand-Signiors
             ,
             had
             Christian
             Mothers
             ,
             accounting
             it
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             great
             King
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             beloved
             ,
             and
             noless
             after
             death
             lamented
             ;
             more
             faithful
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             than
             any
             before
             or
             after
             him
             ;
             melancholick
             ;
             rather
             politick
             than
             valiant
             ,
             yet
             both
             :
             a
             great
             dissembler
             ,
             painful
             in
             travel
             ,
             exceeding
             wayward
             and
             testy
             ,
             many
             imputing
             it
             to
             his
             age
             ,
             He
             had
             6
             Sons
             ,
             
               Achmetes
               ,
               Aladin
               ,
               Mahomet
               ,
               Hasan
            
             or
             
               Chasan
               ,
               Urchan
            
             ,
             and
             Achmetes
             the
             younger
             :
             three
             of
             whom
             died
             before
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Mahomet
             II.
             
               7th
               King
               ,
               and
               first
               Emperour
               of
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               for
               his
               many
               victories
               ,
               surnamed
               ,
               the
            
             Great
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             thought
             that
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             about
             21
             years
             old
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             1450
             ,
             and
             the
             supposed
             Son
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Servia's
             Daughter
             ,
             a
             Christian
             ,
             would
             have
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             but
             embracing
             in
             shew
             the
             Mahometan
             ,
             abhorring
             the
             Christian
             ,
             he
             greatly
             reckoned
             not
             of
             either
             ;
             and
             worshipping
             no
             God
             ,
             but
             Fortune
             ,
             he
             derided
             such
             as
             thought
             God
             had
             any
             care
             of
             worldly
             men
             :
             so
             that
             he
             kept
             no
             League
             ,
             Promise
             ,
             or
             Oath
             ,
             longer
             than
             stood
             with
             his
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             great
             Authority
             to
             whom
             Amurath's
             Government
             was
             never
             grievous
             ,
             inwardly
             lamented
             his
             death
             ;
             doubting
             Mahomet's
             fierce
             nature
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             Court
             gallants
             in
             hope
             of
             preferment
             were
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             on
             his
             Fathers
             Seat
             :
             and
             the
             vulgar
             exceedingly
             rejoyced
             in
             him
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             Janizaries
             (
             as
             their
             〈◊〉
             is
             )
             spoyling
             the
             Christians
             and
             Jews
             ,
             easily
             obtained
             pardon
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             by
             them
             and
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             triumphantly
             saluted
             King
             :
             which
             approbation
             is
             a
             greater
             assurance
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             born
             the
             King's
             eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             young
             Tyrant
             ,
             was
             presently
             about
             to
             murther
             〈◊〉
             his
             own
             hands
             his
             youngest
             brother
             ,
             but
             18
             months
             old
             .
             Moses
             a
             Bassa
             requested
             him
             ,
             rather
             to
             commit
             the
             〈◊〉
             thereof
             to
             some
             other
             ;
             which
             thing
             Mahomet
             
             commanding
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             he
             taking
             it
             from
             the
             Nurse
             .
             strangled
             it
             with
             water
             :
             Spondertius
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             in
             her
             rage
             ,
             reviling
             the
             Tyrant
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             requesting
             her
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             stood
             with
             policy
             ,
             said
             ,
             she
             should
             have
             whatsoever
             she
             asked
             .
             But
             she
             desiring
             to
             have
             Moses
             (
             her
             Son's
             executioner
             )
             delivered
             to
             her
             bound
             ,
             presently
             struck
             him
             in
             the
             breast
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             crying
             in
             vain
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             cutting
             a
             hole
             in
             his
             side
             ,
             cut
             out
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             Liver
             by
             piece-meal
             to
             the
             dogs
             .
             He
             also
             caused
             another
             Brother
             in
             Caly
             Bassa's
             keeping
             ,
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             abrogate
             and
             alter
             the
             old
             Lawes
             and
             Customs
             ,
             publishing
             new
             ,
             better
             fitting
             his
             own
             humour
             :
             imposing
             also
             new
             Taxes
             and
             Subsidies
             on
             his
             Subsects
             ,
             and
             was
             (
             through
             avarice
             )
             thought
             over-sparing
             in
             apparel
             and
             diet
             .
             He
             calling
             all
             great
             Officers
             to
             streight
             account
             ,
             put
             some
             to
             death
             ,
             confiscated
             the
             goods
             ,
             greatly
             fined
             ,
             or
             quite
             removed
             from
             Office
             ,
             others
             .
             He
             admitted
             also
             false
             and
             surmized
             accusations
             against
             his
             Bassa's
             ;
             little
             mercy
             was
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             ;
             whereby
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             feared
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             more
             hated
             .
             Of
             7000
             Faulconers
             and
             not
             many
             fewer
             Huntsmen
             that
             were
             maintained
             of
             the
             Kings
             charge
             ,
             (
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             not
             be
             such
             a
             fool
             ,
             to
             maintain
             such
             a
             multitude
             to
             attend
             on
             so
             meer
             a
             vanity
             )
             he
             ordered
             500
             Faulconers
             only
             ,
             and
             100
             Huntsmen
             :
             the
             rest
             to
             serve
             in
             wars
             .
             Then
             also
             he
             entred
             League
             with
             Constantine
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Greek
             Princes
             :
             as
             also
             with
             the
             Despot
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             ;
             yet
             some
             write
             ,
             the
             Despots
             Daughter
             was
             but
             his
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             again
             to
             her
             Father
             allowing
             her
             a
             Princely
             Dowry
             .
          
           
             Ibrahim
             King
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             took
             occasion
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             to
             invade
             him
             in
             Asia
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Mahomet
             displacing
             Isa
             his
             Lievetenant
             there
             ,
             as
             unsufficient
             ,
             appointed
             Isaac
             Bassa
             in
             his
             room
             ;
             who
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             .
             After
             whom
             Mahomēt
             
             following
             with
             a
             greater
             ,
             he
             entred
             with
             great
             hostility
             into
             Caramania
             :
             whose
             King
             fleeing
             into
             the
             great
             Mountains
             ,
             offered
             him
             such
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             whereof
             he
             accepted
             :
             which
             being
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Prusa
             ;
             where
             the
             presuming
             Janizaries
             came
             (
             in
             order
             of
             battel
             )
             and
             demanded
             a
             Donative
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             good
             service
             ,
             who
             inwardly
             chafing
             ,
             yet
             (
             having
             warning
             by
             Abedin
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             Turechanbeg
             )
             he
             for
             the
             present
             dissembled
             his
             anger
             ,
             scattering
             ten
             great
             baggs
             of
             Aspers
             among
             them
             .
             But
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             Doganes
             their
             chief
             Captain
             to
             be
             shamefully
             whipt
             ,
             discharging
             him
             of
             his
             Office
             :
             and
             so
             likewise
             used
             he
             the
             under
             Captains
             ,
             a
             punishment
             usually
             inflicted
             (
             on
             the
             King
             's
             least
             displeasure
             )
             upon
             any
             man
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             natural
             Turk
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Isaac
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             Caria
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             which
             hath
             ever
             since
             remained
             subject
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             determining
             to
             return
             to
             Hadrianople
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             advertized
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             passe
             Hellespontus
             Straits
             without
             manifest
             danger
             ;
             wherefore
             taking
             his
             way
             through
             that
             part
             of
             Bythinia
             lying
             above
             Constantinople
             ,
             passing
             over
             at
             the
             Castle
             Accechisar
             ,
             standing
             on
             Bosphorus
             Strait
             in
             Asia
             ;
             being
             got
             over
             ,
             and
             encamping
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             build
             a
             great
             Castle
             near
             Propontis
             ,
             directly
             over
             against
             the
             other
             Castle
             ;
             and
             assembling
             all
             workmen
             possible
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             working
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             sooner
             perfected
             than
             was
             by
             any
             at
             first
             expected
             :
             which
             for
             greatness
             is
             of
             most
             Writers
             ,
             reputed
             a
             City
             named
             
               Genichisar
               ,
               Neocastron
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             built
             as
             for
             the
             Turks
             safe
             passage
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             so
             to
             hinder
             the
             Christians
             passage
             ,
             thorow
             those
             narrow
             Straits
             :
             and
             to
             distresse
             Constantinople
             but
             5
             miles
             distant
             .
             The
             rich
             Trade
             which
             the
             
               Venetian
               ,
               Genoan
            
             ,
             and
             Constantinopolitan
             Merchants
             had
             to
             Cassa
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             on
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             were
             hereby
             almost
             cut
             off
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hinderance
             of
             those
             〈◊〉
             .
             Mahomet
             
             ambitious
             ,
             thinking
             nothing
             more
             answerable
             to
             his
             conceits
             than
             to
             attempt
             Constantinople
             ,
             &
             the
             Greek
             Empires
             utter
             subversion
             :
             and
             grieving
             at
             that
             goodly
             Citie
             's
             commodious
             Situation
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             his
             disposing
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperour
             's
             small
             power
             with
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             discord
             ,
             ministring
             no
             small
             hope
             of
             success
             ;
             made
             great
             preparation
             all
             the
             Winter
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             against
             Spring
             :
             none
             certainly
             knowing
             whither
             he
             would
             imploy
             the
             same
             :
             Constantinus
             then
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             a
             mild
             and
             soft
             Spirit
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             prepared
             according
             to
             his
             own
             small
             ability
             ,
             also
             earnestly
             craved
             aid
             of
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             But
             they
             being
             at
             variance
             ,
             all
             his
             Suit
             was
             vain
             .
             Nicolas
             the
             5th
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Alphonsus
            
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             promised
             him
             30
             Galleys
             ;
             but
             none
             came
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             made
             stay
             of
             certain
             Ships
             and
             Galleys
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Genua
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             also
             
               Johannes
               Justinianus
            
             a
             Genuan
             adventurer
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             two
             tall
             Ships
             and
             400
             Souldiers
             ;
             where
             being
             entertained
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             the
             Emperour's
             Lievtenant
             General
             .
             6000
             entertain'd
             Greeks
             ,
             with
             3000
             Venetians
             ,
             &c.
             made
             stay
             of
             ,
             joyned
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             was
             all
             the
             defence
             for
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             had
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             300000
             ,
             ready
             against
             Spring
             ,
             most
             out
             of
             
               Bulgaria
               ,
               Servia
               ,
               &c.
            
             either
             indeed
             Christians
             ,
             or
             else
             〈◊〉
             :
             to
             these
             were
             joyned
             divers
             out
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Bohemia
            
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             This
             enforcing
             and
             alluring
             Christians
             against
             Christians
             ,
             hath
             not
             been
             the
             least
             means
             of
             the
             Turks
             greatnesse
             .
             His
             effeminate
             Asians
             ,
             natural
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Janizaries
             ,
             were
             mingled
             ;
             these
             last
             the
             fewest
             ,
             yet
             commanding
             all
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             encamping
             April
             9.
             1453
             ,
             before
             Constantinople
             ,
             filled
             he
             Land
             ,
             from
             Bosphorus
             Sea
             side
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             it
             ,
             compassing
             the
             City
             on
             two
             parts
             ,
             makes
             a
             goodly
             haven
             betwixt
             Constantinople
             and
             Pera.
             
          
           
           
             This
             City
             (
             anciently
             called
             Bizantium
             )
             is
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Triangle
             ,
             situated
             in
             Europe
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasant
             Countrey
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             a
             point
             of
             the
             main
             Land
             ,
             shooting
             out
             towards
             Asia
             ,
             called
             of
             Pliny
             〈◊〉
             Solinus
             the
             promontory
             Chrysoceras
             ,
             where
             the
             Sea
             Propontis
             joyneth
             unto
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             which
             divideth
             Asia
             from
             Europe
             ,
             called
             in
             ancient
             time
             
               Bosphorus
               Thracius
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             about
             200
             years
             past
             or
             more
             ,
             St.
             George's
             arm
             .
             It
             was
             first
             built
             by
             Pausanias
             the
             〈◊〉
             King
             ,
             flourishing
             till
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             between
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Niger
             :
             when
             it
             ,
             enduring
             3
             years
             siege
             of
             the
             Romans
             under
             〈◊〉
             ,
             yielded
             not
             till
             the
             Citizens
             did
             eat
             one
             another
             :
             the
             walls
             were
             overthrown
             ;
             the
             City
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             state
             of
             a
             poor
             Country
             Village
             ,
             given
             by
             Severus
             to
             the
             Pyrinthians
             ,
             until
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             new
             built
             and
             beautified
             it
             :
             translating
             his
             Imperial
             Seat
             thither
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               New
               Rome
            
             ;
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Thracia
             along
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             ,
             Romania
             .
             But
             the
             founders
             name
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Constantinople
             or
             Constantine's-City
             .
             ]
             The
             longest
             side
             running
             from
             North-East
             to
             South-West
             ,
             is
             commonly
             reputed
             8
             miles
             long
             :
             The
             other
             side
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             5
             miles
             ,
             washed
             with
             the
             Haven
             more
             than
             8
             miles
             long
             ,
             before
             it
             meet
             the
             fresh
             water
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             mile
             broad
             ,
             the
             City
             Pera
             or
             Galata
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             further
             side
             ,
             very
             deep
             ,
             bearing
             ships
             full
             fraught
             ,
             close
             to
             the
             shoar
             .
             The
             3d
             side
             almost
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             5
             miles
             also
             in
             length
             ;
             the
             two
             Sea
             and
             Haven
             sides
             ,
             are
             environed
             with
             a
             single
             wall
             ,
             with
             high
             Towers
             flanking
             the
             same
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             other
             side
             regarding
             the
             main
             Land
             ,
             beside
             the
             fenced
             ditch
             ,
             is
             defended
             with
             3
             walls
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             placed
             his
             Asians
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             toward
             Bosphorus
             ;
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             towards
             the
             Haven
             ;
             lay
             himself
             with
             15000
             Janizaries
             ,
             &c.
             betwixt
             both
             against
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             City
             :
             placing
             also
             ,
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Haven
             Zoganius
             ,
             with
             another
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Then
             also
             
             Pantologes
             came
             to
             the
             siege
             with
             30
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             200
             small
             ships
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             others
             fitter
             for
             shew
             than
             service
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             chaining
             the
             Haven
             overthwart
             ,
             (
             placing
             his
             small
             Fleet
             within
             it
             ,
             rather
             there
             by
             chance
             than
             provided
             for
             such
             service
             )
             the
             City
             was
             put
             in
             good
             safety
             on
             that
             side
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             had
             surrounded
             the
             City
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             he
             cast
             up
             great
             Trenches
             as
             near
             the
             Walls
             as
             possible
             ,
             raising
             mounts
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             walls
             ;
             thence
             greatly
             annoying
             the
             Defendants
             .
             Then
             ,
             he
             terribly
             battered
             the
             Gate
             called
             Calegaria
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             one
             Ordnance
             ,
             difficultly
             brought
             from
             Hadrianople
             with
             150
             yoake
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             carrying
             a
             bullet
             of
             100
             pound
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             hard
             black
             stone
             from
             the
             Euxine
             Sea.
             The
             Christians
             also
             discharged
             their
             Artillery
             on
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             sparingly
             ,
             as
             if
             afraid
             to
             shake
             their
             own
             Walls
             ,
             or
             loth
             to
             spend
             shot
             and
             Powder
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             were
             grievously
             annoyed
             with
             what
             was
             spent
             .
             The
             breach
             also
             made
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             was
             dangerously
             and
             laboriously
             repaired
             with
             〈◊〉
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             made
             stronger
             than
             before
             :
             In
             which
             they
             were
             directed
             and
             greatly
             encouraged
             by
             Justinianus
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             continuing
             his
             battery
             ,
             in
             greater
             hope
             ,
             employed
             his
             store
             of
             Pioners
             to
             dig
             a
             Mine
             ,
             directed
             by
             skilful
             〈◊〉
             ,
             therefore
             entertained
             ;
             whereby
             that
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             with
             one
             strong
             Tower
             therein
             was
             quite
             undermined
             ,
             and
             supported
             but
             with
             stays
             ,
             till
             it
             should
             be
             blown
             up
             .
             This
             ,
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             neither
             perceived
             nor
             feared
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             Bajazet
             and
             Amurath
             had
             both
             vainly
             attempted
             the
             same
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             had
             by
             men
             of
             greater
             device
             ,
             brought
             this
             to
             passe
             ,
             though
             it
             took
             not
             the
             wished
             effect
             ;
             for
             
               John
               Grandis
            
             a
             German
             ,
             suspecting
             ,
             by
             a
             Counter-mine
             timely
             discovered
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Mine
             strongly
             filled
             again
             .
             Mahomet
             removed
             his
             battery
             ,
             planting
             it
             against
             the
             Bactatina
             Tower
             ,
             near
             the
             
             Romane
             Gate
             :
             which
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             falling
             down
             ,
             filled
             up
             the
             ditch
             〈◊〉
             the
             outer
             wall
             .
             But
             this
             breach
             was
             speedily
             and
             couragiously
             made
             up
             again
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             erecting
             high
             Timber
             Towers
             covered
             with
             raw
             hides
             ,
             slew
             many
             Christians
             ;
             But
             Mahomet
             seeing
             their
             valiantness
             ,
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             but
             the
             Frenchmen
             that
             defended
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Turks
             call
             all
             the
             Christians
             of
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             King
             ,
             almost
             despairing
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             could
             but
             on
             one
             side
             assault
             )
             a
             Christian
             in
             his
             Camp
             shewed
             him
             how
             to
             bring
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Fleet
             by
             Land
             into
             the
             Haven
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             by
             water
             :
             by
             which
             device
             ,
             and
             mens
             strength
             ,
             Zoganus
             Bassa
             ,
             brought
             70
             lesser
             Ships
             and
             Galliots
             ,
             with
             sails
             abroad
             ,
             up
             a
             great
             hill
             ,
             8
             miles
             ,
             into
             Constantinople's
             Haven
             .
             The
             Christian
             is
             supposed
             to
             have
             learnt
             it
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             like
             before
             ,
             at
             the
             Lake
             of
             Bennacus
             .
             Glad
             was
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             (
             with
             its
             sight
             )
             discouraged
             :
             who
             attempting
             to
             burn
             them
             in
             launching
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             sunk
             the
             foremost
             Christian
             Galley
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             dismayed
             ,
             returned
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             Turks
             slew
             certain
             Christians
             ,
             of
             the
             Galley
             ,
             took
             up
             in
             the
             Haven
             ;
             and
             in
             revenge
             ,
             certain
             Turks
             prisoners
             were
             put
             to
             death
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             walls
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Mahomet
             made
             a
             wonderful
             bridge
             ,
             more
             than
             half
             a
             mile
             long
             ,
             over
             the
             Haven
             ,
             built
             with
             timber
             planks
             ,
             &c.
             whereby
             his
             Army
             came
             over
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             on
             that
             side
             also
             .
          
           
             Three
             tall
             Genoway
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             and
             munition
             from
             Chios
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Emperour
             's
             with
             Corn
             from
             Sicilia
             ,
             coming
             for
             Constantinople
             ;
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             boarded
             them
             (
             after
             an
             exceeding
             number
             of
             Turks
             slain
             )
             ;
             but
             being
             much
             lower
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             well
             look
             out
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             slain
             or
             wounded
             .
             Mahomet
             beholding
             it
             ,
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             swearing
             and
             blaspheming
             God
             ,
             riding
             in
             rage
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             
             back
             ,
             rent
             his
             cloathes
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             was
             filled
             with
             indignation
             also
             .
             The
             great
             Fleet
             ashamed
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             King
             to
             be
             overcome
             of
             so
             few
             ;
             did
             what
             they
             might
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             :
             glad
             to
             fall
             off
             againe
             .
             Some
             〈◊〉
             Turks
             reported
             ,
             almost
             10000
             Turks
             to
             have
             perished
             .
             Three
             of
             these
             ships
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             lost
             .
             Though
             
               Pantogles
               ,
               Mahomets
            
             Admirall
             lost
             an
             eye
             in
             that
             fight
             ,
             yet
             he
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             office
             ,
             confiscating
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             hardly
             sparing
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             rumour
             being
             raised
             ,
             of
             great
             aide
             comming
             out
             of
             Italy
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Hungarie
             by
             land
             ,
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             besieged
             :
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             was
             filled
             with
             feare
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             murmured
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             Mahomet
             consulted
             with
             his
             three
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             best
             continue
             the
             siege
             or
             not
             .
             
               Caly
               Bassa
            
             of
             greatest
             authority
             ,
             and
             secretly
             favouring
             the
             distressed
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             long
             declaring
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             wished
             successe
             ,
             &c
             :
             concluded
             ,
             it
             were
             best
             for
             him
             to
             depart
             before
             further
             losse
             or
             disgrace
             received
             .
             But
             Zoganus
             envying
             
               Caly
               Bassaes
            
             greatnesse
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             enterprise
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             its
             good
             successe
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             also
             was
             the
             third
             Bassa
             ,
             rather
             to
             crosse
             Caly
             ,
             &c
             :
             than
             for
             any
             great
             hope
             in
             the
             desired
             successe
             .
             The
             King
             resolved
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             :
             authorizing
             Zoganus
             to
             appoint
             a
             day
             for
             a
             great
             and
             general
             assault
             ,
             who
             appointed
             the
             Tuesday
             next
             ,
             May
             29.
             
             The
             meane
             time
             he
             sent
             one
             Ismael
             to
             offer
             the
             Emperour
             peace
             :
             but
             on
             conditions
             ,
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             refused
             than
             death
             it self
             :
             the
             Turks
             being
             most
             of
             opinion
             ;
             God
             will
             not
             prosper
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             first
             make
             their
             enemies
             some
             offer
             of
             peace
             :
             and
             to
             prove
             what
             confidence
             the
             enemy
             yet
             had
             :
             But
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Emperour
             refused
             .
             Three
             dayes
             before
             the
             assault
             ,
             the
             Turks
             kept
             their
             fast
             ,
             eating
             nothing
             till
             night
             :
             then
             making
             the
             greatest
             cheere
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             leave
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             Mahomet
             proclaimed
             
             he
             Citye's
             spoile
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             if
             they
             won
             it
             ,
             solemnly
             swearing
             the
             Turks
             great
             Oath
             :
             By
             the
             immortall
             God
             ,
             &c
             :
             for
             confirmation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Caly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             his
             counsell
             was
             rejected
             :
             secretly
             advertised
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             appointed
             day
             for
             assault
             ,
             perswading
             him
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             lesse
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             wofull
             Emperour
             did
             ,
             all
             the
             siege
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             :
             but
             the
             Citizens
             many
             times
             were
             hardly
             drawne
             from
             their
             Trades
             ,
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             't
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             fight
             at
             the
             breaches
             ,
             and
             starve
             at
             home
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             commanding
             a
             view
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             all
             Corne
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             such
             store
             was
             found
             in
             many's
             hands
             ,
             that
             it
             appeared
             the
             dearth
             then
             beginning
             to
             increas
             ,
             proceeded
             rather
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             than
             true
             want
             :
             this
             store
             the
             Emperour
             proportionably
             divided
             at
             reasonable
             prizes
             :
             so
             easing
             the
             people's
             murmuring
             .
             The
             Greek
             mercenaries
             also
             refused
             longer
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             than
             sure
             of
             daily
             pay
             :
             the
             Church-plate
             .
             &c
             :
             being
             converted
             into
             money
             ,
             to
             content
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             requesting
             to
             borrow
             money
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             they
             would
             still
             swear
             they
             had
             it
             not
             ,
             as
             poor
             for
             want
             of
             Trade
             :
             which
             their
             enemies
             finding
             in
             abundance
             ,
             wondred
             at
             their
             wealth
             ,
             and
             derided
             their
             folly
             .
             But
             this
             was
             their
             〈◊〉
             dealing
             with
             their
             Emperours
             ,
             in
             that
             declining
             state
             ,
             as
             well
             appeared
             in
             Baldwins
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperour
             advertised
             of
             the
             Enemie's
             purpose
             ,
             first
             commended
             their
             defence
             to
             the
             Almighty's
             protection
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             :
             then
             by
             Justinianus
             his
             direction
             ,
             appointed
             every
             commander
             to
             his
             certain
             place
             .
             The
             City
             beset
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             but
             few
             :
             the
             Walls
             could
             be
             in
             many
             places
             but
             slenderly
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             greatest
             and
             best
             strength
             were
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             utter
             Wall.
             Justinianus
             with
             300
             Genowales
             ,
             and
             some
             chosen
             Greeks
             undertook
             that
             battered
             〈◊〉
             the
             Roman
             
             Gate
             :
             against
             which
             ,
             Mahomet
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lay
             .
             The
             Emperour
             neer
             Justinian
             for
             defence
             of
             another
             part
             :
             shutting
             fast
             up
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             inner
             Wall
             ,
             that
             the
             defendants
             should
             have
             no
             hope
             but
             in
             their
             valour
             .
             Thus
             they
             laying
             all
             night
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             day
             ,
             the
             Turks
             began
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             pressing
             fast
             ,
             and
             not
             seeing
             in
             the
             dark
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             were
             without
             number
             wounded
             or
             slain
             ;
             but
             these
             were
             of
             the
             common
             and
             worst
             Souldiers
             .
             Upon
             the
             day's
             appearance
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             at
             one
             instant
             on
             every
             side
             most
             furiously
             assaulted
             :
             they
             delivering
             their
             Arrowes
             and
             shot
             ,
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             was
             darkned
             :
             others
             mounting
             the
             Ladders
             ,
             came
             even
             to
             handy
             stroakes
             .
             The
             Christians
             with
             no
             lesse
             courage
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             down
             with
             great
             stones
             ,
             &c
             :
             and
             soon
             whelmed
             them
             with
             shot
             ,
             darts
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             retire
             :
             〈◊〉
             sending
             in
             fresh
             supplyes
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c
             :
             his
             last
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             terrible
             assault
             began
             afresh
             .
             The
             King
             calling
             on
             ,
             and
             promising
             the
             forward
             Captaines
             Golden
             Mountaines
             :
             to
             others
             ,
             threatning
             terrible
             death
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             though
             the
             Turks
             lay
             dead
             by
             heapes
             ,
             yet
             others
             pressing
             on
             ,
             over
             them
             ,
             either
             slew
             or
             wereslaine
             .
             In
             this
             conflict
             ,
             Justinianus
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             Arme
             ,
             and
             losing
             much
             blood
             ;
             withdrew
             himself
             without
             any
             to
             supply
             his
             room
             ;
             getting
             into
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Gate
             Romana
             in
             the
             inner
             Wall
             ;
             pretending
             for
             binding
             up
             his
             wound
             :
             but
             indeed
             wholly
             discouraged
             .
             Upon
             〈◊〉
             departure
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             dismaied
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             same
             Gate
             :
             with
             which
             sight
             others
             ,
             ran
             by
             heapes
             also
             .
             But
             striving
             to
             get
             in
             at
             once
             ,
             they
             so
             wedged
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             presse
             and
             confusion
             ,
             800
             were
             trodden
             or
             thrust
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Emperour
             also
             fleeing
             〈◊〉
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
             Whose
             body
             shortly
             found
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             his
             apparell
             :
             his
             head
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             :
             by
             whose
             command
             it
             was
             afterwards
             as
             a
             trophie
             of
             Victory
             ,
             carried
             about
             in
             the
             Camp
             and
             City
             .
             The
             Turks
             advancing
             their
             Ensignes
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             cryed
             ,
             Victory
             ;
             entring
             
             by
             the
             breach
             ,
             like
             a
             flood
             :
             and
             entring
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Gate
             opened
             for
             Justinianus
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             breach
             they
             had
             before
             made
             ,
             cutting
             in
             pieces
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             they
             became
             Lords
             of
             that
             Imperiall
             City
             .
             Some
             few
             Christians
             preferring
             death
             before
             Turkish
             slavery
             ,
             sold
             their
             lives
             deare
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Many
             1000
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             Children
             perished
             in
             this
             fury
             .
             Many
             fleeing
             into
             Sophia's
             Temple
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             except
             a
             few
             reserved
             to
             more
             grievous
             purposes
             than
             death
             it self
             .
             The
             Ornaments
             and
             Jewells
             of
             that
             sumptuous
             Temple
             ,
             were
             pluckt
             down
             and
             carryed
             away
             :
             it self
             converted
             at
             present
             into
             a
             stable
             ,
             &c
             :
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Crucifix
             was
             with
             a
             Turks
             Cap
             on
             its
             head
             ,
             shot
             at
             with
             Arrowes
             ,
             carried
             about
             their
             Camp
             in
             derision
             ,
             with
             Drums
             playing
             ;
             rayling
             and
             spitting
             at
             it
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             Christians
             God.
             Others
             ransacked
             private
             houses
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             lawfull
             that
             stood
             with
             their
             lust
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             tongue
             were
             able
             to
             expresse
             the
             misery
             of
             that
             time
             ?
             &c.
             But
             the
             hidden
             Treasure
             and
             Riches
             there
             found
             passeth
             credit
             ;
             that
             its
             a
             proverb
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             any
             grow
             suddenly
             Rich
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             He
             hath
             been
             at
             the
             sacking
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Yea
             the
             Citizens
             had
             not
             care
             so
             much
             as
             to
             fortifie
             the
             inner
             Wall
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             suffered
             those
             having
             the
             charge
             thereof
             to
             turn
             most
             of
             the
             money
             into
             their
             own
             purses
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             
               Manuel
               Grageras
            
             ;
             and
             by
             Neophytus
             ;
             who
             soore
             gathered
             70000
             Florens
             :
             all
             a
             〈◊〉
             prey
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             After
             three
             dayes
             ransacking
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             returned
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             driving
             the
             Christian
             Captives
             before
             them
             as
             droves
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             a
             spectacle
             no
             lesse
             lamentable
             ,
             than
             the
             sacking
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             &c
             :
             There
             might
             Parents
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Husbands
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             see
             the
             wofull
             misery
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             one
             friend
             another
             ;
             Yet
             not
             able
             to
             mourn
             together
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             thraldome
             of
             divers
             cruell
             Masters
             :
             The
             Souldiers
             retired
             ,
             Mahomet
             with
             great
             
             Triumph
             entered
             the
             City
             void
             of
             Christian
             Inhabitants
             making
             a
             sumptuous
             feast
             unto
             his
             great
             Captaines
             ;
             where
             surcharged
             with
             excesse
             ,
             he
             caused
             divers
             chiefe
             Captaines
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Emperours
             race
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             his
             presence
             put
             to
             death
             :
             which
             cruelty
             he
             daily
             used
             ,
             till
             he
             destroyed
             all
             the
             Greek
             Nobility
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             divers
             Uenetian
             Senatours
             ,
             with
             their
             Governour
             Baiulus
             ,
             and
             many
             〈◊〉
             Merchants
             ,
             &c.
             were
             likewife
             murthered
             .
             So
             that
             of
             47
             Venetian
             Senatours
             ,
             there
             unluckily
             shut
             up
             ,
             a
             few
             found
             favour
             with
             exceeding
             ransoms
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             these
             ,
             was
             one
             
               Lucas
               Leontares
            
             of
             late
             ,
             great
             Chancellour
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             whom
             the
             Tyrant
             seemed
             to
             blame
             ,
             that
             he
             perswaded
             not
             the
             Emperour
             in
             time
             to
             seek
             peace
             on
             any
             condition
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             yielded
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             his
             Master
             was
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Citizins
             of
             Pera
             :
             he
             also
             drew
             out
             Bassa's
             letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             delivering
             them
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             hoping
             for
             favour
             thereby
             .
             But
             his
             eldest
             Son
             then
             living
             was
             executed
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             the
             youngest
             reserved
             for
             the
             Tyrants
             lust
             :
             and
             his
             own
             head
             struck
             off
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Justinianus
             escaping
             to
             Chios
             ,
             within
             few
             dayes
             died
             of
             griefe
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             wound
             .
             Isidore
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             simply
             apparelled
             ,
             redeemed
             himself
             for
             a
             small
             ransome
             :
             This
             Cityes
             glory
             continued
             many
             100
             years
             ,
             till
             by
             civill
             discord
             and
             private
             gaine
             it
             was
             by
             little
             and
             little
             weakned
             ,
             yet
             holding
             the
             title
             of
             an
             Empire
             1221
             years
             :
             till
             by
             this
             Mahomet
             overthrown
             ,
             with
             the
             Christian
             Easterne
             Empire
             ,
             May
             29.
             1453.
             
             Constantine
             having
             reigned
             about
             8
             years
             :
             remaining
             since
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Pera
             ,
             doubting
             the
             same
             misery
             :
             sent
             〈◊〉
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             offering
             him
             their
             keyes
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Of
             which
             he
             accepting
             ,
             took
             possession
             thereof
             by
             Zoganus
             :
             who
             establishing
             the
             Turks
             government
             ,
             confiscated
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             fled
             ,
             using
             the
             
             rest
             with
             oppression
             ,
             little
             lesse
             than
             theirs
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             doubting
             the
             Genowaies
             might
             aide
             the
             Citizens
             by
             Sea
             ,
             upon
             any
             revolt
             ;
             he
             cast
             down
             all
             the
             Walls
             and
             fortresses
             toward
             the
             land
             ,
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             had
             long
             boren
             a
             grudge
             against
             
               Caly
               Bassa
            
             his
             tutor
             :
             by
             whose
             meanes
             Amurath
             his
             Father
             resumed
             the
             government
             before
             resigned
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             being
             the
             chiefe
             Bassa
             ,
             &c
             :
             he
             durst
             not
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             take
             revenge
             :
             keeping
             it
             still
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             warily
             dissembling
             it
             .
             Yet
             some
             time
             ,
             words
             fell
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             the
             wary
             Courtiers
             ,
             perceived
             the
             secret
             grudge
             sticking
             in
             his
             stomack
             against
             him
             :
             which
             not
             unknown
             to
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             ,
             he
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             went
             on
             Pilgrimage
             to
             their
             great
             Prophets
             Temple
             at
             Mecha
             ,
             holden
             for
             a
             right
             religious
             work
             ,
             hoping
             the
             young
             Kings
             malice
             might
             in
             time
             be
             asswaged
             .
             Mahomet
             perceiving
             his
             distrust
             hereby
             :
             willed
             him
             not
             to
             misdoubt
             any
             thing
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             his
             undoubted
             favour
             :
             sending
             him
             continually
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             and
             heaping
             on
             him
             new
             honours
             .
             Till
             now
             Leontares
             discovering
             his
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             in
             bonds
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             where
             after
             exquisite
             torments
             to
             confesse
             his
             treasures
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             extreame
             old
             age
             cruelly
             executed
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             his
             friends
             and
             servants
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             greatly
             beloved
             ,
             putting
             on
             mourning
             apparell
             ;
             Mahomet
             offended
             ,
             proclaimed
             all
             such
             next
             day
             to
             appeare
             before
             him
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             for
             feare
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             in
             that
             heavy
             attire
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             resolving
             to
             place
             his
             imperiall
             seate
             there
             ,
             repairing
             the
             spoiled
             Walls
             and
             buildings
             ,
             gave
             〈◊〉
             by
             proclamation
             ,
             to
             all
             commers
             thither
             to
             dwell
             ,
             with
             freedome
             of
             Religion
             and
             Trade
             :
             whereby
             it
             was
             soon
             well
             peopled
             ,
             especially
             with
             Jewes
             ,
             who
             ,
             driven
             out
             else
             where
             ,
             came
             thither
             in
             great
             numbers
             :
             then
             taking
             on
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Emperour
             of
             Turks
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             among
             the
             Captive
             Virgins
             ,
             one
             Irene
             a
             Greek
             ,
             of
             incomparable
             beauty
             ,
             and
             rare
             perfection
             :
             which
             Paragon
             being
             presented
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             was
             on
             the
             first
             view
             not
             a
             little
             moved
             .
             Yet
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             committed
             her
             to
             his
             Eunuch
             to
             be
             safely
             kept
             untill
             his
             better
             leisure
             .
             But
             his
             new
             conquests
             well
             assured
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             the
             faire
             Irene
             :
             taking
             in
             her
             such
             delight
             ,
             that
             she
             soon
             became
             commander
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             nothing
             more
             delighted
             than
             in
             doing
             her
             the
             greatest
             honour
             and
             service
             .
             All
             the
             day
             he
             spent
             with
             her
             in
             discourse
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             in
             dalliance
             :
             his
             wonted
             care
             of
             Armes
             was
             quite
             neglected
             :
             Yea
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             seemed
             in
             comparison
             of
             her
             ,
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             regarded
             .
             But
             he
             thus
             spending
             a
             whole
             yeare
             or
             two
             in
             pleasure
             :
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             first
             secretly
             murmured
             :
             at
             length
             openly
             said
             :
             It
             were
             well
             done
             to
             deprive
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             feared
             by
             some
             Bassaes
             ,
             whereunto
             this
             their
             insolency
             would
             grow
             .
             But
             who
             should
             tell
             the
             Tyrant
             thereof
             ;
             whose
             frowne
             was
             death
             ?
             or
             ,
             who
             durst
             take
             in
             hand
             to
             cure
             his
             sick
             minde
             ?
             There
             was
             one
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
            
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             service
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             with
             him
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             highly
             favoured
             and
             promoted
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             him
             no
             lesse
             honoured
             and
             feared
             :
             who
             espying
             a
             convenient
             leisure
             ,
             and
             presuming
             of
             his
             former
             Credit
             with
             him
             ,
             adventured
             to
             give
             him
             warning
             ;
             that
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             loyalty
             owed
             to
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             dearer
             to
             him
             than
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             adventure
             now
             ,
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             doubtfull
             acceptance
             of
             his
             faithfull
             speech
             and
             meaning
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             life
             he
             led
             since
             the
             taking
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             had
             given
             occasion
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             greatest
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             mutmur
             and
             grudge
             ,
             he
             dared
             not
             say
             ,
             conspire
             against
             him
             .
             That
             he
             had
             given
             himself
             a
             prey
             to
             a
             poor
             simple
             woman
             ,
             his
             Slave
             and
             Vassall
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             ,
             had
             noble
             〈◊〉
             so
             given
             himself
             
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             now
             inherited
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             Galatia
             ,
             with
             more
             others
             along
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             &c
             :
             That
             Bajazet
             in
             his
             misfortune
             was
             more
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             as
             vanquished
             in
             field
             by
             mighty
             Tamerlane
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             a
             silly
             woman
             .
             That
             all
             those
             famous
             conquests
             of
             his
             noble
             progenitours
             ,
             should
             awake
             him
             out
             of
             his
             heavie
             Lethargie
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             too
             long
             slept
             :
             and
             let
             it
             never
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             with
             the
             sword
             overcome
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             reason
             subdue
             his
             inordinate
             affections
             .
             What
             availeth
             it
             him
             to
             have
             won
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             lost
             himself
             ?
             That
             he
             should
             shake
             off
             those
             Golden
             Chaines
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wilie
             Greek
             had
             so
             fast
             bound
             him
             :
             which
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             ,
             it
             seem
             hard
             ,
             yet
             time
             shall
             digest
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             think
             it
             good
             and
             necessary
             for
             his
             estate
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             from
             the
             want
             of
             martiall
             discipline
             proceedeth
             disloyall
             speeches
             in
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             not
             lead
             them
             forth
             ,
             &c
             :
             they
             will
             set
             up
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Children
             which
             shall
             .
             That
             what
             the
             common
             Souldier
             foolishly
             saith
             ,
             the
             great
             Commanders
             malitiously
             purpose
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             Rebellions
             are
             far
             easier
             〈◊〉
             ,
             than
             in
             their
             heat
             appeased
             .
             That
             what
             was
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             beseemed
             not
             him
             to
             say
             ;
             beseeching
             him
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             for
             saying
             so
             much
             already
             (
             contrary
             perhaps
             to
             his
             good
             liking
             )
             provoked
             even
             halfe
             against
             his
             will
             to
             discover
             unto
             him
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Falling
             at
             his
             feet
             to
             receive
             the
             doome
             of
             his
             free
             speech
             ,
             if
             not
             well
             taken
             :
             the
             Sultan
             having
             attentively
             and
             sternly
             hearkened
             to
             all
             ,
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             discharged
             but
             the
             part
             of
             a
             faithfull
             servant
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             at
             war
             with
             himself
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             often
             changed
             countenance
             appeared
             .
             Thus
             tossed
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             he
             resolved
             considering
             the
             danger
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             his
             troubled
             passions
             :
             and
             to
             strike
             a
             errour
             into
             them
             that
             had
             condemned
             him
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             governe
             his
             affections
             :
             saying
             to
             the
             Bassa
             yet
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             that
             ,
             although
             he
             as
             a
             slave
             ,
             
             presuming
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Soveraign's
             greatest
             secrets
             ,
             deserved
             to
             die
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             brought
             up
             with
             him
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             ever
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             now
             pardoned
             him
             :
             and
             would
             make
             known
             to
             morrow
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             able
             to
             bridle
             his
             affections
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             not
             faile
             to
             assemble
             all
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             to
             know
             his
             farther
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             departing
             ,
             he
             made
             more
             of
             the
             Greek
             than
             ever
             ,
             dining
             with
             her
             :
             then
             (
             sumptuously
             apparelling
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             inestimable
             Jewells
             deckt
             )
             he
             entred
             the
             Pallace
             Hall
             ,
             where
             Mustapha
             had
             assembled
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             marvelling
             at
             his
             meaning
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             shewed
             himself
             publiquely
             so
             long
             ,
             leading
             the
             faire
             Greek
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             After
             reverence
             done
             them
             by
             all
             ,
             he
             furiously
             looking
             about
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             understood
             of
             their
             great
             discontent
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             overcomn
             ,
             could
             not
             withdraw
             from
             this
             Paragons
             presence
             :
             But
             he
             would
             know
             which
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             possessed
             so
             rare
             a
             thing
             ,
             would
             forgoe
             it
             without
             thrice
             advising
             ?
             they
             should
             freely
             say
             what
             they
             thought
             :
             They
             with
             incredible
             admiration
             ,
             all
             said
             ,
             He
             had
             with
             greater
             reason
             passed
             the
             time
             with
             her
             ,
             than
             any
             had
             to
             find
             fault
             :
             whereto
             he
             answered
             ,
             But
             I
             will
             make
             you
             understand
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             earthly
             thing
             can
             so
             blind
             me
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             what
             beseemeth
             my
             high
             place
             :
             that
             nothing
             but
             death
             can
             put
             out
             of
             my
             remembrance
             the
             honour
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             :
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             exceed
             the
             same
             .
             Then
             catching
             the
             Greek
             by
             the
             haire
             ,
             he
             struck
             off
             her
             head
             with
             his
             Falchion
             at
             one
             blow
             :
             saying
             they
             should
             judge
             whether
             he
             could
             bridle
             his
             affections
             or
             not
             .
             A
             while
             after
             he
             greatly
             prepared
             for
             conquest
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             Belgrades
             siege
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Turks
             took
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Thomas
            
             and
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             brethren
             ,
             governed
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Peloponesus
             :
             which
             in
             form
             of
             a
             plane
             Leafe
             ,
             is
             almost
             environed
             with
             the
             Ionian
             and
             Aegean
             Seas
             ,
             leaving
             but
             a
             
             strait
             neck
             of
             land
             ,
             called
             Isthmos
             about
             five
             miles
             broad
             .
             It
             s
             175
             miles
             lorg
             ,
             and
             almost
             as
             broad
             :
             wherein
             are
             contained
             
               Achaia
               ,
               Messenia
               ,
               Lacedemonia
               ,
               Argolica
               ,
            
             and
             Arcadia
             .
             These
             two
             Princes
             were
             now
             about
             to
             have
             fled
             by
             Sea
             into
             Italy
             .
             Then
             also
             it
             fortuned
             that
             the
             Albanians
             rose
             in
             armes
             against
             those
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             whose
             diversity
             of
             living
             ,
             like
             the
             Scythian
             heardsmen
             ,
             and
             language
             ,
             from
             the
             naturall
             Greeks
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             cause
             of
             their
             often
             spurning
             against
             the
             Government
             .
             In
             this
             extremity
             the
             Princes
             offered
             ,
             for
             peace
             ,
             to
             be
             Mahomets
             tributaryes
             :
             of
             which
             he
             willingly
             accepting
             ,
             sent
             Thessalia's
             Governour
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             aide
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             whereby
             the
             Rebells
             were
             soon
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             quieted
             .
          
           
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             ,
             lived
             a
             few
             yeares
             as
             the
             Turk's
             Vassalls
             :
             during
             which
             ,
             many
             displeasures
             arose
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             desiring
             plausibly
             to
             win
             their
             subjects
             from
             each
             other
             .
             Yet
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             the
             Westerne
             Princes
             were
             greatly
             preparing
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             that
             Pope
             Calixtus
             had
             put
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Gallies
             to
             Sea
             ;
             they
             refused
             to
             pay
             the
             Turk
             any
             more
             tribute
             ,
             &c
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             first
             besieged
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Peloponesus
             ,
             took
             divers
             strong
             Townes
             ,
             destroying
             the
             Country
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Princes
             to
             flee
             ,
             one
             to
             Mantinia
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             strong
             Epidaurus
             ,
             now
             Ragusium
             .
             They
             ,
             destitute
             of
             expected
             aide
             ,
             sued
             againe
             for
             peace
             :
             which
             he
             granted
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             all
             places
             taken
             should
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             Patras
             with
             its
             Country
             to
             be
             delivered
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             yearly
             tribute
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Returning
             ,
             he
             took
             Athens
             ,
             before
             taken
             from
             
               Francus
               Accioval
            
             promising
             him
             Boetia
             with
             Thebes
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             .
             Francus
             was
             Nereus
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Athens
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Turks
             Court
             as
             one
             of
             Mahomets
             Minions
             .
             But
             he
             having
             received
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Zaganus
             in
             Peloponesus
             as
             in
             great
             friendship
             :
             
             but
             departing
             he
             was
             stayed
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Mahomet
             had
             commanded
             )
             murthered
             .
          
           
             About
             3
             years
             after
             the
             peace
             with
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             Mahome
             :
             understanding
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             had
             combined
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             thought
             it
             much
             for
             his
             assurance
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             that
             Empire
             's
             Reliques
             in
             Thomas
             and
             Demetrius
             :
             they
             being
             now
             at
             variance
             ,
             neither
             paid
             him
             the
             promised
             tribute
             .
             Coming
             to
             Coriuth
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             Arsanes
             ,
             whose
             sister
             Demetrius
             had
             married
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             from
             his
             brother
             in
             Law
             with
             many
             gallonts
             ,
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             Thomas
             ,
             they
             both
             reckoning
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Tegea
             ,
             he
             cast
             Arsanes
             with
             his
             chief
             followers
             into
             bonds
             .
          
           
             Demetrius
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             fled
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             now
             Mizithra
             :
             which
             in
             few
             daies
             Mahomet
             besieging
             ,
             the
             Prince
             went
             out
             and
             submitted
             himself
             to
             him
             with
             all
             he
             had
             ;
             whom
             the
             Tyrant
             comforting
             ,
             promised
             to
             give
             him
             other
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             instead
             of
             Sparta
             :
             yet
             ,
             he
             carried
             him
             as
             a
             prisoner
             till
             he
             ended
             those
             wars
             .
             Then
             besieging
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             lost
             divers
             〈◊〉
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             City
             taken
             ,
             he
             put
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             cutting
             the
             Captains
             into
             pieces
             .
             Then
             he
             took
             Leontarium
             ,
             anciently
             Megalopolis
             ,
             with
             Cardicla
             :
             whither
             these
             had
             conveighed
             their
             Wives
             and
             children
             ,
             leaving
             not
             one
             alive
             in
             〈◊〉
             Cities
             of
             about
             6000
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             very
             cattel
             to
             be
             killed
             .
             Many
             Cities
             (
             terrified
             )
             forthwith
             yielded
             ,
             he
             causing
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             10000
             of
             Salvarium
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             bonds
             ,
             with
             which
             (
             as
             Captives
             )
             he
             peopled
             Conscantinople's
             Suburbs
             .
             Then
             by
             Demetrius
             his
             Counsel
             he
             sent
             Greek
             Souldiers
             to
             strong
             Epidaurus
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             him
             in
             the
             Prince's
             name
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Daughteŕ
             :
             but
             the
             Governour
             refusing
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Princes
             ;
             and
             Daughter
             ,
             to
             depart
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             who
             being
             presented
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             Boetia
             to
             attend
             his
             return
             ;
             an
             Eunuch
             taking
             charge
             of
             the
             young
             Lady
             ,
             
             whom
             Mahomet
             took
             afterwards
             to
             wife
             .
             Then
             also
             subduing
             most
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             and
             Elis
             by
             Zoganus
             ,
             himself
             〈◊〉
             long
             ,
             besieged
             Salmenica
             there
             ,
             which
             yielded
             for
             lack
             of
             water
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             was
             for
             a
             year
             defended
             by
             Prince
             Thomas
             ,
             whom
             he
             commended
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             many
             slaves
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             but
             never
             a
             man
             but
             he
             .
             Thomas
             getting
             to
             Sea
             ,
             was
             at
             Rome
             allowed
             ,
             for
             life
             ,
             a
             large
             pension
             by
             Pope
             Pius
             2.
             
             Thus
             all
             Peloponesus
             being
             subdued
             (
             except
             some
             Sea-holds
             holden
             by
             the
             Venetians
             )
             leaving
             Zoganus
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             he
             returned
             toward
             Constantinople
             with
             triumph
             :
             catrying
             away
             with
             him
             Demetrius
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             daughter
             ,
             &c.
             giving
             unto
             him
             the
             City
             Aenum
             ,
             with
             the
             Custom
             of
             Salt
             there
             made
             ,
             to
             live
             on
             .
             This
             famous
             Countrey
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Turks
             thraldom
             about
             1460.
             
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Princes
             seeing
             by
             the
             Turks
             continual
             preparations
             ,
             his
             desires
             to
             be
             increased
             rather
             than
             satisfied
             with
             so
             great
             victories
             ,
             fortifying
             their
             frontiers
             provided
             for
             repulsing
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             .
             George
             the
             old
             Despots
             Dominions
             lying
             in
             most
             danger
             ,
             he
             left
             nothing
             undone
             for
             defence
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             many
             times
             endured
             the
             Turks
             fury
             :
             then
             he
             journeyed
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             procure
             aid
             against
             a
             time
             of
             need
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             especially
             
               Huni
               ades
            
             (
             having
             sufficient
             tryal
             of
             his
             light
             faith
             ,
             neither
             accounted
             right
             Turk
             or
             good
             Christian
             )
             leaving
             him
             to
             his
             own
             fortunes
             ,
             he
             returned
             full
             of
             indignation
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             died
             of
             a
             hurt
             in
             a
             skirmish
             with
             Michael
             Governour
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             whose
             brother
             he
             treacherously
             murdered
             ,
             travelling
             with
             Michael
             by
             Wagon
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             himself
             hardly
             escaping
             .
             This
             was
             his
             end
             ,
             living
             90
             years
             :
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             but
             marvellous
             unquiet
             ,
             &c.
             a
             deep
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             double
             in
             all
             his
             waies
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             neither
             beloved
             or
             trusted
             of
             neighbour-Princes
             ,
             and
             so
             detested
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             still
             tearm
             him
             in
             their
             Songs
             ,
             
               The
               faithless
               and
               graceless
               Despot
               .
               Lazarus
            
             his
             
             youngest
             Son
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             yet
             his
             two
             blind
             brethren
             fleeing
             to
             Mahomet
             with
             a
             masse
             of
             mony
             ,
             so
             incited
             him
             against
             Lazarus
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             friendship
             ,
             he
             became
             his
             tributary
             ,
             and
             dying
             few
             months
             after
             ,
             great
             troubles
             arose
             in
             Servia
             :
             the
             blind
             brethren
             craving
             aid
             of
             Mahomet
             ;
             and
             Lazarus
             his
             widow
             with
             her
             3
             sons
             ,
             putting
             her self
             into
             the
             Hungarians
             protection
             ,
             with
             trouble
             held
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             weary
             of
             the
             Turks
             harms
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Mahomet's
             obedience
             ;
             who
             united
             it
             to
             his
             Empire
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Mahomet
             now
             thinking
             no
             enterprize
             so
             great
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             vex
             the
             bordering
             Princes
             ;
             But
             his
             heart
             was
             greatest
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             because
             Belgrade
             was
             accounted
             the
             Key
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             determined
             there
             to
             begin
             his
             wars
             ,
             and
             levied
             150000
             Soldiers
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             repoled
             great
             confidence
             .
             He
             provided
             200
             Ships
             and
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             no
             relief
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             Rivers
             Danubius
             and
             Savius
             ;
             and
             landing
             his
             Souldiers
             farther
             up
             Danubius
             ,
             spoyled
             along
             the
             River
             side
             .
             Shortly
             after
             encamping
             before
             it
             ,
             he
             at
             first
             terribly
             assaulted
             ;
             but
             finding
             greater
             resistance
             then
             he
             imagined
             ,
             he
             entrenched
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             provided
             against
             sudden
             salleys
             :
             then
             laying
             a
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             flat
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             with
             great
             labour
             repaired
             it
             rather
             stronger
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             Huniades
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             (
             well
             appointed
             )
             from
             Buda
             down
             Danubius
             ,
             which
             taking
             20
             sail
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             discomfiting
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             ran
             on
             ground
             near
             their
             camps
             which
             were
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Hungarians
             power
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Christians
             (
             at
             pleasure
             )
             conveighed
             all
             necessaries
             by
             water
             ,
             to
             
               Belgrade
               .
               Huniades
            
             also
             with
             5000
             ,
             and
             a
             Minorate
             Fryar
             (
             by
             whose
             perswasion
             ,
             40000
             Voluntiers
             were
             come
             to
             that
             war
             )
             entred
             that
             way
             with
             their
             followers
             .
          
           
           
             Mahomet
             resolutely
             bent
             ,
             determined
             next
             day
             to
             give
             a
             general
             assault
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             preparing
             all
             things
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             Carazi
             Bassa
             ,
             his
             best
             man
             of
             war
             ,
             was
             slain
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             Mahomet
             being
             exceedingly
             troubled
             herewith
             as
             ominous
             ;
             yet
             next
             day
             early
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             &c.
             brought
             on
             his
             Janizaries
             to
             the
             breach
             ;
             who
             without
             great
             resistance
             entred
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             other
             places
             ;
             For
             Huniades
             ordered
             the
             Defendants
             (
             upon
             the
             first
             charge
             )
             to
             retire
             towards
             the
             City
             as
             discouraged
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             draw
             the
             enemies
             faster
             on
             to
             their
             destruction
             :
             so
             that
             great
             numbers
             being
             entred
             ,
             the
             retirers
             ,
             at
             the
             sign
             appointed
             ,
             turning
             again
             ,
             fiercely
             charged
             them
             ,
             and
             Huniades
             issuing
             out
             ,
             〈◊〉
             oppressed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             few
             escaped
             ,
             not
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             ;
             the
             rest
             with
             exceeding
             slaughter
             beaten
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             Huniades
             (
             with
             the
             Fryar's
             Souldiers
             )
             presently
             sallying
             out
             ,
             so
             charged
             the
             Turks
             ,
             defending
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             left
             them
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             Tyrant
             couragiously
             charging
             to
             recover
             them
             again
             ,
             was
             so
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             murthering
             shot
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             when
             got
             into
             his
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             this
             hurly
             ,
             speedily
             transported
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             joyning
             with
             Huniades
             ,
             laying
             without
             the
             walls
             :
             who
             now
             assailed
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             as
             if
             presently
             to
             enter
             their
             Camp
             :
             which
             the
             Tyrant
             disdaining
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             valiantly
             beat
             him
             back
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             :
             from
             whence
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             driven
             to
             his
             Trenches
             :
             which
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             was
             indifferently
             maintained
             till
             the
             day
             almost
             spent
             .
             Chasanes
             Captain
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             was
             herein
             slain
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             himself
             sore
             wounded
             under
             his
             left
             pap
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             his
             Pavilion
             for
             dead
             .
             But
             comming
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             considering
             his
             losse
             in
             that
             siege
             ,
             &
             c.
             departed
             with
             great
             silence
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             still
             looking
             behind
             when
             the
             Hungarians
             should
             have
             pursued
             and
             troubled
             him
             .
             Here
             were
             slain
             40000.
             
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             besides
             Commanders
             :
             so
             that
             he
             would
             shake
             his
             head
             ,
             &
             c.
             wishing
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             that
             City
             where
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             received
             so
             great
             dishonor
             .
             This
             notable
             Victory
             was
             August
             6th
             ,
             1456.
             
             Huniades
             shortly
             after
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             hurt
             in
             these
             Warres
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             ,
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             then
             rife
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             would
             in
             any
             case
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             Temple
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             before
             his
             departure
             ;
             saying
             ,
             the
             Lord
             should
             not
             come
             to
             his
             Servants
             house
             ,
             but
             the
             Servant
             to
             the
             House
             of
             his
             Lord.
             He
             was
             the
             first
             Christian
             Captain
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             obtaining
             more
             great
             Victories
             over
             them
             than
             any
             before
             him
             .
             He
             was
             honourably
             buried
             at
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             in
             St.
             Stephens
             Temple
             ,
             greatly
             lamented
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             soon
             after
             the
             taking
             Constantinople
             ,
             putting
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             ,
             surprized
             divers
             Islands
             in
             the
             Aegeum
             ,
             and
             hardly
             besieged
             Rhodes
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Calixtus
             the
             3d
             Pope
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             Genowayes
             ,
             for
             the
             grudge
             of
             Pera
             taken
             ,
             put
             to
             Sea
             sixteen
             tall
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             under
             
               Patriach
               Lodovicus
            
             ,
             who
             recovered
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             other
             small
             Islands
             ,
             and
             encountring
             them
             near
             the
             Island
             Rhodes
             ,
             sunk
             and
             took
             divers
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             forsake
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             spoyling
             for
             three
             years
             after
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             Turks
             frontiers
             ,
             along
             the
             Sea
             coast
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             terrifying
             the
             effeminate
             people
             ,
             and
             returning
             with
             many
             prisoners
             and
             much
             spoil
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             after
             that
             ,
             began
             diligently
             to
             prepare
             against
             spring
             ,
             to
             subdue
             the
             Aegeum
             Islands
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             near
             Peloponesus
             :
             Embassadors
             from
             Usuncassanes
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             arrived
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             divers
             rich
             presents
             :
             among
             which
             were
             a
             pair
             of
             playing
             Tables
             ,
             whose
             men
             and
             dice
             were
             of
             inestimable
             prerious
             stones
             and
             workmanship
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             Treasures
             ,
             that
             Usun
             had
             〈◊〉
             and
             bereft
             ,
             and
             left
             there
             by
             Tamerlane
             .
             Their
             Embassage
             was
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             mighty
             Princes
             might
             joyn
             and
             live
             in
             amity
             ,
             and
             that
             David
             ,
             Emperour
             
             of
             Trapezond
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             pay
             Mahomet
             a
             tribute
             by
             his
             Asian
             Lieutenant
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             now
             look
             for
             it
             :
             seeing
             that
             Empire
             ,
             after
             Davids
             death
             ,
             belonged
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Wives
             right
             ,
             Davids
             elder
             Brothers
             Daughter
             ,
             requiring
             him
             not
             to
             molest
             him
             ,
             so
             should
             he
             be
             his
             faithful
             confederate
             ,
             otherwise
             his
             mighty
             enemy
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             envying
             the
             Persian
             rising
             ,
             and
             now
             disdaining
             his
             peremptory
             requests
             ,
             dismissed
             them
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             He
             would
             ere
             long
             be
             personally
             in
             Asia
             ,
             to
             teach
             Usun
             what
             to
             request
             of
             a
             greater
             than
             himself
             .
             This
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             mortall
             Warres
             ensuing
             between
             these
             two
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             now
             altering
             his
             determination
             for
             the
             Aegeum
             Isles
             ,
             most
             under
             the
             Venetians
             protection
             ,
             sent
             his
             Admiral
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Sail
             into
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             now
             the
             black
             Sea
             ,
             to
             anchor
             before
             Paphlagonia's
             chief
             City
             ,
             to
             expect
             him
             with
             his
             Army
             by
             Land
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             thither
             before
             he
             was
             looked
             for
             .
             Ismael
             a
             Mahometan
             Prince
             ;
             governing
             all
             thereabout
             ,
             on
             whom
             Mahomet
             bent
             his
             forces
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             league
             with
             Usun
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             400
             great
             Artillery
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             10000
             Souldiers
             for
             his
             defence
             :
             yet
             doubting
             how
             to
             endure
             the
             siege
             ,
             yielded
             to
             him
             the
             City
             with
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Philopopolis
             in
             Thrace
             with
             the
             adjoyning
             Country
             .
             This
             was
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Isfendiars
             long
             reigning
             in
             Pontus
             .
             Thence
             he
             marched
             to
             Trapezond
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             where
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperours
             had
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             whilest
             commanding
             as
             farre
             as
             Parthia
             :
             but
             it
             declining
             ,
             one
             Isaac
             fleeing
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Government
             of
             Trapezond
             with
             Pontus
             and
             
               Cappadocia
               ,
               &c.
            
             was
             first
             called
             King
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Successors
             ,
             Emperors
             .
             
               David
               Comnenus
            
             then
             raigned
             :
             Mahomet
             hardly
             besieged
             Trapezond
             for
             30
             dayes
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             burnt
             its
             Suburbs
             ,
             as
             at
             Sinope
             .
             The
             fearful
             Emperour
             offered
             to
             yield
             his
             whole
             Empire
             to
             him
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             taking
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             :
             and
             for
             some
             other
             Province
             
             yielding
             a
             sufficient
             yearly
             profit
             .
             Mahomet
             perceiving
             his
             enemie's
             weakness
             ,
             attempted
             the
             City
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             not
             sorting
             ,
             they
             again
             parled
             :
             at
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             on
             the
             Turks
             saith
             for
             his
             return
             ,
             should
             meet
             him
             without
             the
             City
             for
             some
             good
             attonement
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             out
             ,
             Mahomet
             (
             faith
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Christians
             )
             detained
             him
             a
             prisoner
             in
             bonds
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Citizens
             discouraged
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             and
             City
             into
             his
             power
             :
             who
             entering
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Daughter
             and
             all
             his
             Children
             ,
             with
             all
             Nobles
             he
             found
             ,
             sent
             them
             forthwith
             by
             Sea
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             as
             in
             triumph
             :
             choosing
             what
             Citizens
             he
             pleased
             for
             his
             own
             service
             :
             bringing
             up
             800
             Christian
             Children
             for
             Janizaries
             ,
             many
             Citizens
             sent
             captives
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             dividing
             the
             beautiful
             Women
             to
             his
             friends
             and
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             he
             sent
             some
             choise
             ones
             to
             his
             Sonnes
             .
             The
             other
             Towns
             ,
             shortly
             submitted
             to
             the
             Turkish
             thraldom
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             since
             miserably
             lived
             :
             he
             appointed
             Janizaries
             for
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             his
             Admiral
             to
             govern
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             City
             .
             So
             Mahomet
             ,
             having
             in
             few
             moneths
             ,
             subdued
             
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               Pontus
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Cappadocia
               ,
               &c.
            
             returned
             in
             great
             triumph
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             Usuns
             Queen
             seeking
             to
             get
             some
             of
             her
             Uncles
             children
             ,
             possibly
             by
             her
             Husbands
             power
             ,
             to
             advance
             to
             her
             Fathers
             Empire
             ;
             Mahomet
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             David
             with
             all
             his
             sonnes
             and
             kinsmen
             :
             rooting
             out
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Comnens
             ,
             but
             George
             the
             youngest
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             turned
             Turk
             ,
             and
             whose
             Sister
             was
             afterwards
             one
             of
             his
             concubines
             .
             This
             Empire
             was
             by
             Mahomet
             subverted
             in
             1461.
             
          
           
             The
             year
             following
             ,
             Ulanus
             Prince
             of
             Valachia
             resolving
             to
             joyn
             to
             the
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             thought
             to
             circumvent
             this
             his
             tributary
             ,
             before
             wholly
             fallen
             from
             him
             :
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             Catabolinus
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             promising
             him
             greater
             promotions
             than
             ever
             :
             and
             commanding
             by
             him
             ,
             
               Chamuzes
               Bassa
            
             ,
             
             Governour
             of
             
               Bidina
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             for
             entrapping
             of
             Uladus
             ,
             promising
             him
             great
             rewards
             .
             Chamuzes
             devised
             ,
             the
             Secretary
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             of
             the
             day
             of
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Prince
             :
             when
             't
             was
             like
             ,
             Uladus
             would
             bring
             him
             on
             his
             way
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             being
             by
             the
             Secretary
             requested
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             passing
             with
             Troops
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             should
             lay
             close
             in
             ambush
             on
             the
             way
             .
             The
             Secretary
             forced
             his
             wit
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Prince
             to
             go
             to
             Court
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             obtained
             no
             more
             from
             him
             wary
             ,
             than
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             in
             courtesie
             to
             conduct
             him
             unto
             Danubius
             side
             .
             The
             Secretary
             giving
             Chamuzes
             notice
             ,
             he
             lay
             where
             the
             Secretary
             must
             needs
             passe
             :
             comming
             at
             the
             prefixed
             time
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             Chamuzes
             suddenly
             assailing
             the
             Prince
             ,
             slew
             divers
             .
             But
             Uladus
             being
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             better
             appointed
             than
             the
             Bassa
             supposed
             ,
             slew
             many
             Turks
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             took
             Chamuzes
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             whose
             hands
             and
             feet
             he
             cutting
             off
             ,
             thrust
             their
             bodies
             on
             sharp
             stakes
             fastned
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             hanging
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Secretary
             on
             a
             Gibbet
             ,
             much
             higher
             than
             the
             other
             .
             And
             gathering
             his
             forces
             ,
             passed
             Danubius
             ,
             burning
             along
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             killing
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             and
             Child
             ,
             so
             returning
             into
             Valachia
             .
             This
             newes
             set
             Mahomet
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             
               Bassa
               Mahometes
            
             telling
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             cruelly
             whipt
             .
             But
             when
             he
             surely
             understood
             ,
             rather
             worse
             than
             the
             Bassa
             reported
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             into
             what
             a
             rage
             he
             fell
             .
             Wherefore
             assembling
             speedily
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             Philopopolis
             ,
             he
             soon
             raised
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             been
             against
             Constantinople
             :
             sending
             also
             25.
             
             Galli
             s
             ,
             and
             150
             small
             Vessels
             ,
             to
             land
             in
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Podolian
             ;
             who
             for
             a
             grudge
             against
             Uladus
             ,
             promised
             to
             aid
             the
             Turk
             :
             who
             before
             Mahomets
             comming
             with
             the
             Polodians
             help
             ,
             had
             burnt
             Prailaba
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Trade-Town
             in
             Valachia
             :
             then
             besieging
             Cebium
             awhile
             with
             some
             losse
             ,
             the
             Podolian
             departed
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             to
             his
             Fleet.
             Mahomet
             got
             over
             ,
             burnt
             ,
             &c.
             making
             
             havock
             of
             all
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             taking
             but
             few
             Prisoners
             ;
             for
             the
             Valachies
             had
             retired
             all
             unfit
             for
             Warres
             ,
             into
             strong
             Cities
             or
             Woods
             ,
             or
             high
             and
             rough
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Prince
             kept
             the
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             following
             the
             Turks
             as
             near
             as
             with
             safety
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             straglers
             many
             times
             :
             yet
             being
             but
             a
             handful
             ,
             durst
             not
             shew
             himself
             in
             field
             .
             Mahomet
             roaming
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             reckoning
             of
             so
             weak
             an
             enemy
             ,
             pitched
             in
             open
             plains
             ,
             not
             entrenched
             .
             Uladus
             understanding
             thereof
             ,
             furiously
             assailed
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             the
             Asian
             quarter
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             slaying
             many
             in
             their
             Tents
             ;
             the
             rest
             terrified
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             European
             Souldiers
             :
             whom
             the
             Prince
             following
             did
             great
             harm
             in
             that
             quarter
             also
             :
             so
             fearing
             the
             Turks
             in
             generall
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             on
             the
             point
             to
             flee
             .
             Yea
             Mahomet
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Hungarians
             had
             joyned
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             had
             fled
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             perswaded
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             forsake
             his
             place
             ,
             enforced
             a
             head
             against
             the
             Prince
             :
             which
             Uladus
             perceiving
             ,
             after
             great
             slaughter
             and
             spoil
             of
             the
             Asians
             Tents
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Woods
             .
             It
             being
             day
             ,
             Halybeg
             with
             select
             Companies
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             took
             one
             thousand
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             who
             were
             presently
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             After
             that
             ,
             Mahomet
             entrenched
             every
             night
             ,
             keeping
             better
             Watches
             and
             Ward
             in
             every
             quarter
             .
             Who
             as
             he
             marched
             .
             came
             where
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Secretary
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             dismembred
             Turks
             on
             stakes
             :
             with
             which
             he
             was
             grievously
             offended
             .
             Passing
             fu
             ther
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             a
             plain
             ,
             almost
             one
             mile
             broad
             ,
             and
             two
             long
             ,
             full
             of
             Gallows
             ,
             Gibbets
             and
             Stakes
             ,
             &c.
             hanging
             full
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             deemed
             about
             twenty
             thousand
             .
             Some
             their
             limbs
             broken
             on
             wheels
             ,
             with
             many
             horrible
             kinds
             of
             death
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             the
             cruel
             Prince
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             had
             for
             desert
             or
             suspition
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             his
             Souldiers
             had
             their
             goods
             ,
             executing
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             sometime
             the
             whole
             kindred
             ,
             
             with
             the
             offender
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             though
             by
             nature
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             ,
             wondred
             .
             Yet
             said
             onely
             ,
             Uladus
             knew
             how
             to
             have
             his
             Subjects
             at
             command
             .
             Then
             sending
             Josephus
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Valachies
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             .
             But
             Omares
             comming
             in
             ,
             they
             were
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             heads
             brought
             on
             launces
             into
             the
             Camp
             ;
             for
             which
             Omares
             was
             by
             Mahomet
             made
             Governour
             of
             Thessalie
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             seeing
             it
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             to
             hunt
             after
             his
             fleeing
             enemy
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             leaving
             Haly-beg
             with
             Vladus
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             called
             also
             Vladus
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             that
             Warre
             with
             a
             party
             .
             This
             younger
             Dracula
             was
             ,
             of
             a
             little
             youth
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             Mahomets
             Court
             :
             who
             for
             his
             comely
             feature
             ,
             sought
             first
             by
             fair
             words
             and
             gifts
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             to
             force
             him
             .
             The
             youth
             enraged
             ,
             drew
             his
             Rapier
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             grievously
             wounding
             his
             thigh
             and
             fled
             :
             yet
             being
             drawn
             back
             ,
             he
             was
             pardoned
             and
             reconciled
             ,
             becomming
             his
             Ganymede
             ,
             and
             being
             long
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             ,
             was
             now
             set
             up
             for
             a
             Stale
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Valachies
             into
             rebellion
             :
             divers
             of
             whom
             comming
             to
             Haly
             ,
             to
             ransom
             their
             friends
             taken
             in
             those
             Warres
             :
             young
             Vladus
             declaring
             the
             Turks
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             as
             lamenting
             the
             Countries
             endless
             miseries
             ,
             imputed
             them
             to
             the
             disordered
             Government
             of
             his
             cruel
             Brother
             :
             assuring
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             if
             the
             Valachies
             forsaking
             his
             Brother
             ,
             would
             cleave
             to
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             .
             By
             whose
             lively
             reasons
             ,
             &c.
             they
             present
             ,
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             them
             ,
             soon
             all
             forsook
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             chose
             him
             the
             younger
             ,
             who
             by
             Mahomets
             consent
             ,
             took
             on
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             yet
             holding
             it
             as
             his
             vassal
             .
             Vladus
             thus
             forsaken
             ,
             fled
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             laid
             fast
             by
             the
             Hungarian
             King
             ,
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             for
             cruelly
             and
             unjustly
             executing
             divers
             Hungarians
             :
             yet
             after
             ten
             years
             ,
             being
             inlarged
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             battel
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
           
             Mahomet
             sent
             the
             same
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Aegeum
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Islands
             ,
             who
             before
             under
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             ,
             had
             put
             themselves
             now
             under
             the
             Venetian
             ,
             especially
             Mitylene
             pretending
             its
             Prince
             harbored
             the
             Italian
             Pirates
             and
             others
             ,
             buying
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             booty
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             slaying
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             ,
             unjustly
             governed
             .
             Himself
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             came
             to
             Possidium
             ,
             over
             against
             Mitylene
             ;
             Landing
             his
             small
             Army
             over
             the
             narrow
             Strait
             ,
             he
             soon
             over-ran
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Island
             ,
             captivating
             all
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             being
             sold
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             thence
             dispersed
             .
             Then
             besieging
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             City
             Mitylene
             ,
             he
             battered
             it
             twenty
             seven
             dayes
             ;
             and
             the
             defendants
             ,
             by
             sharp
             assaults
             ,
             greatly
             diminished
             ,
             the
             Prince
             offered
             to
             yield
             up
             all
             in
             the
             Isle
             ,
             for
             some
             other
             Province
             of
             like
             value
             :
             which
             Mahomet
             accepting
             ,
             solemnly
             sware
             to
             perform
             .
             The
             Prince
             humbly
             comming
             forth
             ,
             excused
             himself
             for
             receiving
             the
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             spoil
             his
             own
             Country
             :
             denying
             he
             had
             bought
             or
             shared
             any
             of
             their
             prizes
             .
             Mahomet
             seemingly
             contented
             ,
             cheared
             him
             with
             good
             words
             :
             yet
             all
             being
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             death
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             cutting
             three
             hundred
             Pirates
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             placing
             Garisons
             ,
             he
             returned
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Prince
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             wealth
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Garrisons
             with
             a
             few
             of
             the
             poorest
             people
             .
          
           
             Being
             arrived
             ,
             he
             closly
             imprisoned
             the
             Prince
             ,
             with
             his
             cousin
             ,
             used
             in
             killing
             his
             Brother
             ;
             who
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             every
             houre
             ,
             offered
             renouncing
             Christianity
             to
             turn
             
               Turk
               .
               Mahomet
            
             in
             rich
             Apparel
             ,
             triumphantly
             circumcising
             them
             ,
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             :
             yet
             bearing
             the
             old
             grudge
             ,
             soon
             clapt
             them
             fast
             again
             ,
             cruelly
             putting
             them
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             Turks
             support
             ,
             had
             wrongfully
             obtained
             it
             against
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             refused
             to
             pay
             Mahomet
             his
             promised
             tribute
             :
             wherefore
             entring
             Bosna
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Dorobiza
             ;
             which
             taken
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             the
             people
             he
             gave
             slaves
             to
             his
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             sending
             another
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             third
             to
             inhabite
             the
             City
             .
             Marching
             to
             Jaziga
             (
             now
             Jaica
             )
             the
             chiefe
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             after
             four
             months
             on
             composition
             .
             Here
             taking
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             in
             Triumph
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             lesser
             Cityes
             yielded
             also
             .
             Mahomet
             sent
             Mahometes
             Bassa
             to
             pursue
             the
             King
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             farthest
             parts
             :
             who
             so
             inclosed
             him
             before
             he
             was
             aware
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             escape
             ,
             a
             thing
             thought
             impossible
             .
             The
             King
             taking
             refuge
             of
             Clyssa
             ,
             was
             so
             hardly
             laid
             to
             ,
             that
             he
             yielded
             himself
             on
             the
             Bassaes
             solemne
             oath
             conceived
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             honourably
             used
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             hurt
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Bassa
             carryed
             him
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             possessed
             all
             Bosna
             :
             whose
             Master
             was
             offended
             with
             him
             for
             engàging
             his
             Faith
             so
             far
             .
             The
             poor
             King
             departing
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             sent
             for
             :
             who
             doubting
             ,
             carryed
             the
             Bassas
             Oath
             in
             writing
             :
             yet
             the
             faithlesse
             Tyrant
             most
             cruelly
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             slew
             him
             quick
             .
             Bosna
             was
             subverted
             by
             Mahomet
             in
             1464
             ,
             who
             reducing
             it
             into
             a
             province
             ,
             returned
             in
             great
             triumph
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             many
             a
             wofull
             Captive
             ,
             and
             that
             Kingdom
             's
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             sent
             to
             Scanderbeg
             offering
             him
             peace
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             pay
             him
             the
             yearly
             tribute
             demanded
             by
             Amurath
             :
             rather
             to
             prove
             his
             confidence
             ,
             than
             in
             hope
             to
             have
             it
             granted
             .
             Scanderbeg
             scornfully
             rejecting
             this
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             Turks
             bordered
             dominion
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Country
             &
             returning
             with
             spoyl
             .
             Mahomet
             in
             revenge
             ,
             sent
             Amesa
             with
             12000
             Horse
             into
             Epirus
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             of
             whose
             comming
             ,
             he
             understanding
             ,
             lay
             close
             with
             6000
             on
             the
             Mountain
             Modrissa
             .
             
             The
             Turks
             by
             night
             ,
             being
             almost
             gotten
             to
             its
             rough
             and
             sleep
             top
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             charged
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             slaughter
             driven
             down
             amaine
             ,
             their
             horses
             being
             rather
             their
             hinderance
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             foot
             ,
             they
             were
             againe
             fiercely
             assailed
             by
             Scanderbeg
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             Amesa
             on
             the
             other
             :
             who
             before
             had
             placed
             themselves
             advantagiously
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Turks
             soone
             overthrowne
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             7000
             were
             slaine
             :
             Amesa
             their
             Generall
             taken
             with
             divers
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Croia
             ,
             where
             was
             great
             triumph
             and
             feasting
             for
             joy
             :
             Scanderbeg
             then
             enlarging
             Amesa
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             partakers
             thereof
             :
             and
             using
             them
             with
             all
             courtesie
             during
             their
             abode
             ,
             Amesa
             requested
             he
             might
             send
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             their
             ransome
             ,
             which
             Scanderbeg
             granting
             set
             downe
             at
             13000
             Duckats
             .
             The
             newes
             sore
             grieved
             the
             Tyrant
             :
             but
             seeing
             the
             Armies
             remainder
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             Ensignes
             and
             Armour
             lost
             ,
             and
             Amesa's
             messenger
             ,
             he
             enraged
             ,
             denied
             any
             thing
             for
             ransome
             :
             imputing
             all
             to
             his
             treachery
             ,
             folly
             ,
             or
             cowardise
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             perswaded
             by
             his
             Bassaes
             and
             other
             Amesaes
             friends
             ,
             to
             think
             better
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             his
             ransome
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             discourage
             other
             Captaines
             ,
             who
             might
             haply
             fall
             into
             like
             danger
             :
             on
             receipt
             whereof
             they
             freed
             ,
             were
             conveyed
             out
             of
             
               Epirus
               :
               Scanderbeg
            
             dividing
             the
             mony
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Tyrant
             determining
             to
             send
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             promising
             great
             rewards
             ,
             &c
             :
             to
             the
             vanquisher
             of
             Scanderbeg
             ;
             among
             others
             ,
             Debrias
             in
             great
             favour
             ,
             by
             great
             sute
             obtained
             that
             charge
             ,
             promising
             confidently
             to
             make
             a
             better
             beginning
             ,
             than
             others
             before
             sent
             ,
             requiring
             no
             more
             power
             than
             was
             sent
             the
             yeare
             before
             .
             But
             Amesa
             setting
             forth
             Scanderbegs
             virtues
             and
             valour
             ,
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             courage
             ,
             Debrias
             was
             content
             with
             a
             new
             supply
             ,
             having
             14000
             ,
             with
             whom
             marching
             to
             Polagus
             ,
             and
             encamping
             with
             great
             security
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             into
             
             Enemies
             Country
             ;
             Scanderbeg
             chose
             6000
             of
             his
             best
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             marching
             〈◊〉
             all
             speed
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             lay
             ,
             to
             be
             upon
             them
             before
             aware
             .
             But
             by
             the
             Moon-light
             he
             was
             timely
             discried
             ;
             yet
             the
             sudden
             approach
             ,
             and
             strange
             attempt
             oismaied
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             But
             Debrias
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             sent
             light
             Horse-men
             to
             receive
             the
             first
             charge
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             set
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             :
             betwixt
             whom
             and
             others
             of
             Scanderbeg's
             ,
             a
             sharp
             skirmish
             beginning
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             doubting
             ,
             seconded
             them
             with
             fresh
             Troops
             under
             Amesa
             :
             by
             whose
             comming
             the
             Turks
             were
             chased
             even
             to
             their
             main
             battell
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             Moses
             had
             ,
             following
             too
             fast
             ,
             been
             enclosed
             ,
             had
             not
             Amesa
             stayed
             his
             fury
             ,
             blamed
             by
             Scanderbeg
             :
             commending
             such
             forewardnesse
             in
             a
             private
             Souldier
             ,
             not
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Commander
             .
             Scanderbeg
             now
             fiercely
             affailed
             the
             Turks
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Debrias
             so
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             Scanderbegs
             fortune
             was
             even
             at
             a
             stand
             :
             till
             Musachius
             with
             resolute
             Troops
             out
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             so
             charged
             ,
             that
             he
             sore
             disordered
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             :
             which
             Debrias
             perceiving
             ,
             came
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             cheering
             them
             up
             with
             his
             presence
             and
             valour
             ,
             seeming
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Scanderbeg
             the
             while
             ,
             mainly
             charging
             the
             Enemies
             front
             ,
             they
             began
             in
             their
             Generalls
             absence
             to
             loose
             order
             and
             give
             ground
             .
             Moses
             then
             breaking
             into
             the
             thickest
             ,
             threw
             amongst
             his
             followers
             a
             taken
             Ensigne
             :
             who
             thereby
             ,
             so
             pressed
             on
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             discouraged
             and
             disordered
             ,
             were
             almost
             ready
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             Debrias
             here-upon
             ,
             hastening
             to
             encourage
             his
             Souldiers
             among
             the
             foremost
             ,
             was
             by
             Scanderbeg
             encountered
             hand
             to
             hand
             and
             slain
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Army
             discouraged
             ,
             fled
             .
             Moses
             and
             Musachius
             killing
             more
             in
             〈◊〉
             than
             was
             in
             battell
             :
             4120
             Turks
             were
             slain
             and
             some
             taken
             ,
             but
             few
             or
             no
             Christians
             :
             so
             that
             Scanderbeg
             accounted
             it
             a
             Victory
             given
             .
             All
             spoile
             ,
             and
             prisoners
             were
             equally
             divided
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             Moses
             had
             Debrias
             his
             horse
             and
             Armour
             :
             Musachius
             a
             Prisoner
             
             seeming
             of
             some
             account
             given
             them
             :
             whose
             prisoner
             drawing
             200
             Duckats
             out
             of
             a
             little
             bag
             about
             him
             for
             his
             agreed-ransome
             ,
             Musachius
             told
             him
             he
             must
             provide
             another
             ,
             seeing
             that
             money
             was
             taken
             with
             his
             person
             .
             The
             Turk
             alleadged
             the
             agreement
             already
             made
             ;
             which
             controversie
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             hearing
             ,
             and
             smiling
             ,
             said
             ,
             They
             contended
             for
             what
             was
             (
             by
             right
             )
             his
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             gave
             thee
             (
             Musachius
             )
             the
             prisoner
             which
             I
             knew
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             mońey
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             not
             of
             .
             And
             to
             the
             Turk
             :
             the
             concealement
             makes
             it
             not
             thine
             :
             who
             by
             law
             of
             Armes
             ,
             hast
             lost
             thy self
             with
             all
             about
             thee
             .
             Thus
             he
             brirging
             them
             both
             in
             doubt
             ,
             awarded
             Musachius
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Turk
             his
             liberty
             :
             who
             departing
             with
             his
             horse
             and
             Armes
             ,
             spake
             honourably
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Conquerour
             ;
             After
             this
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             triumphantly
             returned
             to
             Croia
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             being
             very
             melancholly
             with
             this
             newes
             :
             seeing
             the
             many
             Souldiers
             that
             returned
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Captaines
             generally
             envied
             Debreas
             his
             hardinesse
             ,
             or
             hated
             his
             insolency
             .
             Amesa
             was
             glad
             his
             proud
             successour
             took
             part
             of
             his
             ill
             fortune
             .
             The
             men
             of
             war
             offered
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             that
             service
             ,
             to
             their
             revengefull
             King
             :
             which
             he
             seeming
             not
             to
             refuse
             ,
             had
             yet
             plotted
             another
             manner
             of
             revenge
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Father
             had
             brought
             great
             matters
             to
             passe
             .
             He
             hoped
             to
             find
             some
             Chiefetain
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             whom
             wealth
             or
             promotion
             might
             allure
             against
             Scanderbegs
             life
             or
             state
             .
             Moses
             of
             Dibria
             accounted
             the
             next
             best
             Captain
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             and
             most
             inward
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             most
             desired
             to
             alienate
             from
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             commonly
             lay
             in
             Dibria
             on
             the
             very
             frontiers
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             commanded
             the
             Governour
             of
             Sfetigrade
             to
             devise
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             withdraw
             and
             allure
             Moses
             :
             promising
             him
             also
             great
             preferment
             if
             he
             could
             win
             him
             .
             Who
             at
             last
             thinking
             upon
             a
             shrewd-headed
             Christian
             in
             Sfetigrade
             (
             whom
             therefore
             he
             might
             use
             unsuspected
             )
             and
             winning
             
             him
             by
             great
             gifts
             and
             promises
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             sent
             him
             away
             fully
             instructed
             :
             who
             obtaining
             to
             speak
             with
             Moses
             in
             private
             ,
             after
             some
             discourse
             began
             to
             utter
             his
             poyson
             :
             shewing
             him
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Governour
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Emperour
             could
             not
             but
             honour
             him
             ,
             though
             his
             enemie
             ,
             for
             his
             valour
             and
             prowesse
             :
             and
             marvelling
             he
             could
             be
             commanded
             by
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             whose
             state
             was
             by
             him
             chiefely
             upholden
             :
             wherèas
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             follow
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             should
             soon
             find
             entertainment
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Scanderbegs
             state
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             Epirus
             its
             soveraigntie
             better
             pleased
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             be
             advanced
             thereto
             ,
             by
             joyning
             to
             Mahomet's
             great
             power
             .
             Moses
             praises
             and
             favour
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             well
             pleased
             him
             :
             But
             the
             hope
             of
             Epirus
             Kingdome
             moved
             him
             more
             than
             all
             .
             Yet
             he
             made
             no
             semblance
             of
             liking
             or
             disliking
             :
             which
             the
             wily
             messenger
             taking
             for
             a
             secret
             consent
             ,
             and
             departing
             ,
             promised
             shortly
             to
             returne
             to
             him
             againe
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             many
             troubled
             thoughts
             arising
             in
             Moses
             ,
             &c
             :
             he
             in
             short
             time
             seemed
             to
             the
             wiser
             altogether
             metamorphosed
             .
             Some
             asking
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Messenger
             '
             s
             comming
             :
             he
             answered
             to
             receive
             intelligence
             from
             him
             concerning
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             which
             was
             holden
             for
             true
             .
             The
             Messenger
             comming
             againe
             ,
             brought
             presents
             secretly
             ,
             beseeming
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             with
             his
             message
             better
             〈◊〉
             .
             Moses
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             received
             nought
             but
             the
             Treason
             it self
             :
             answering
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             accept
             the
             Turks
             favours
             :
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             thenceforth
             find
             him
             any
             great
             enemy
             :
             commanding
             the
             Messenger
             no
             more
             to
             repaire
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             suspition
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             comming
             into
             Dibria
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             things
             stood
             ,
             and
             to
             consult
             about
             besieging
             of
             
               Sfetigrade
               ;
               Moses
            
             to
             avert
             him
             therefrom
             ,
             told
             him
             :
             he
             lately
             understood
             by
             a
             Messenger
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             so
             well
             stored
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             but
             lost
             labour
             to
             attempt
             it
             :
             advising
             him
             rather
             to
             besiege
             Belgrade
             (
             not
             on
             Danubius
             )
             
             but
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             distant
             from
             Sfetigrade
             about
             140
             miles
             .
             Which
             Scanderbeg
             resolving
             on
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             besieging
             of
             Townes
             ;
             he
             sent
             two
             Embassadours
             to
             pray
             aide
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             from
             his
             old
             friend
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             presents
             and
             letters
             ;
             declaring
             ,
             that
             his
             Souldiers
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             deale
             with
             Walls
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             had
             skill
             in
             that
             service
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             certaine
             Townes
             of
             their
             enemies
             in
             Epirus
             :
             which
             eye-sore
             he
             long
             desired
             to
             take
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             Alphonsus
             should
             lend
             him
             Harquebusiers
             and
             Canoneers
             :
             for
             of
             other
             Souldiers
             he
             had
             plenty
             .
             That
             he
             did
             so
             lovingly
             embrace
             his
             former
             kindnesse
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             he
             could
             sometimes
             wish
             him
             that
             fortune
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             common
             saying
             is
             )
             proveth
             ,
             but
             getteth
             not
             friends
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             more
             certainely
             prove
             how
             much
             he
             was
             to
             him
             devoted
             .
             Scanderbeg
             purposing
             also
             to
             use
             Moses
             his
             service
             in
             the
             siege
             :
             he
             found
             many
             excuses
             to
             stay
             at
             Dibria
             :
             alleadging
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             Turk
             would
             invade
             some
             part
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             them
             from
             Belgrade
             :
             that
             no
             part
             lay
             neerer
             ,
             and
             in
             more
             danger
             than
             Dibria
             :
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             better
             service
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             to
             that
             Country's
             safety
             ,
             in
             which
             〈◊〉
             most
             of
             his
             living
             lay
             .
             These
             Treasonable
             excuses
             were
             thought
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             he
             commended
             for
             his
             care
             :
             authorized
             also
             to
             augment
             the
             Garrison
             upon
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             finishing
             his
             preparation
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             returned
             from
             Alphonsus
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             aide
             than
             was
             requested
             ;
             for
             he
             reckoned
             Epirus
             ;
             but
             60
             miles
             from
             his
             dominions
             ,
             the
             strongest
             Walls
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             as
             it
             afterwards
             appeared
             when
             the
             Turks
             took
             Otranto
             .
             He
             wrote
             〈◊〉
             loving
             letters
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             &c
             :
             and
             to
             make
             bold
             〈◊〉
             all
             things
             as
             his
             own
             :
             merrily
             writing
             ,
             that
             his
             Italian
             Souldiers
             could
             fight
             better
             with
             women
             then
             men
             and
             walls
             :
             therefore
             the
             Epirots
             were
             best
             take
             heed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Scanderbeg
             now
             furnished
             ,
             encamped
             before
             Belgrade
             with
             14000
             good
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             he
             soone
             so
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             promised
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             ,
             if
             not
             relieved
             before
             16
             dayes
             truce
             .
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             encamped
             on
             a
             hill
             neere
             the
             Towne
             with
             3000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             1000
             foot
             ,
             appointing
             Musachius
             and
             Tanusius
             to
             remove
             into
             a
             Plain
             farther
             off
             ,
             for
             more
             fresh
             aire
             in
             that
             hot
             season
             :
             also
             he
             ordered
             25
             Scouts
             to
             watch
             continually
             on
             the
             highest
             Mountain
             ,
             to
             give
             warning
             of
             the
             Enemies
             comming
             by
             making
             a
             fire
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             now
             ready
             to
             passe
             into
             Asia
             against
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Trapezond
             ,
             and
             grieving
             to
             lose
             Belgrade
             ,
             holding
             on
             his
             intended
             journey
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sent
             Sebalias
             a
             Bassa
             with
             40000
             Horse
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             promising
             him
             great
             rewards
             for
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             dead
             or
             alive
             .
             This
             Bassa
             ,
             alwayes
             accounted
             more
             politique
             than
             forward
             ,
             came
             on
             so
             fast
             by
             great
             journeys
             ,
             that
             he
             prevented
             the
             same
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             intercepting
             or
             corrupting
             the
             Watch
             on
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             that
             no
             expected
             signe
             was
             given
             .
             So
             that
             those
             in
             the
             plaines
             had
             not
             leisure
             to
             bridle
             their
             horses
             ,
             or
             put
             on
             their
             Armour
             .
             Musachius
             armed
             ,
             &c
             :
             as
             the
             Enemyes
             approach
             would
             permit
             ,
             doubting
             whether
             to
             fight
             or
             flee
             :
             but
             seeing
             alike
             danger
             in
             both
             ,
             he
             resolutely
             received
             the
             Enemy's
             charge
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             seeing
             his
             men
             slaine
             by
             heapes
             ,
             he
             fiercely
             attempted
             to
             break
             thorow
             to
             Scanderbegs
             Mountain
             :
             but
             no
             way
             being
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             he
             fought
             till
             he
             and
             all
             with
             him
             were
             slaine
             .
             Tanusius
             also
             after
             divers
             vaine
             attempts
             to
             rescue
             his
             Cousin
             Musachius
             ,
             exhorted
             all
             left
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             in
             which
             many
             were
             slaine
             :
             for
             the
             Enemy
             filled
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             eagerly
             pursued
             .
             Scanderbeg
             was
             about
             many
             times
             to
             descend
             the
             hill
             ,
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             died
             with
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             :
             his
             Captaines
             earnestly
             requesting
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             thrust
             himself
             and
             them
             into
             perill
             of
             assured
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Sebalias
             following
             Tanusius
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             '
             except
             few
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             rifled
             the
             dead
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             comming
             downe
             with
             his
             4000
             ,
             slew
             all
             Turks
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             a
             great
             number
             afterwards
             in
             the
             rear
             .
             So
             that
             Sebalias
             leaving
             the
             chase
             ,
             turned
             upon
             his
             pursuing
             Enemy
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             sharp
             skirmish
             begun
             ,
             sounded
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             call
             together
             his
             dispersed
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             encounter
             his
             dangerous
             Enemy
             .
             Scanderbeg
             assembling
             his
             remainder
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             encountering
             the
             Turks
             (
             thinking
             now
             to
             end
             these
             Wars
             )
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             Achmat
             and
             Barach
             two
             valiant
             Turks
             ,
             who
             had
             sworne
             to
             
               Mahomet
               Scanderbegs
            
             death
             ,
             if
             they
             met
             him
             .
             Many
             Turks
             were
             here
             slaine
             .
             Night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             Sebalias
             retired
             to
             a
             Mountaine
             nigh
             the
             City
             :
             and
             Scanderbeg
             to
             another
             almost
             two
             miles
             off
             :
             and
             in
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             returned
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             leaving
             strong
             Garrisons
             on
             all
             strait
             passages
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Bassa
             should
             break
             into
             Epirus
             .
             This
             was
             the
             onely
             and
             greatest
             overthrow
             Scanderbeg
             hitherto
             received
             ,
             losing
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             3000
             Foot
             (
             most
             of
             whom
             were
             the
             Italians
             )
             with
             his
             Tents
             ,
             and
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             about
             80taken
             ,
             3000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             also
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             Sebalias
             buried
             the
             bodyes
             of
             the
             slain
             Turks
             :
             but
             left
             the
             yet-breathing-Christians
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             among
             the
             dead
             .
             Musachius
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             others
             thought
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             :
             and
             because
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             being
             flayed
             and
             stuffed
             ,
             Sebalias
             carried
             them
             as
             Tropheys
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             Repairing
             Belgrades
             Walls
             ,
             and
             adding
             700
             fresh
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             old
             Garrison
             ;
             he
             returned
             ,
             causing
             as
             he
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Captives
             to
             be
             led
             in
             Chaines
             before
             him
             ,
             after
             whom
             were
             the
             taken
             Ensignes
             ,
             with
             the
             heads
             on
             Launces
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             spoil
             .
             Himself
             with
             〈◊〉
             Sou
             diers
             were
             received
             ,
             with
             such
             applause
             as
             Conquering
             some
             great
             Kingdome
             .
             Sebalias
             praises
             was
             in
             every
             mans
             month
             :
             he
             onely
             (
             they
             said
             )
             shewing
             Scanderbeg
             
             was
             to
             be
             overcome
             :
             No
             preferment
             or
             reward
             was
             thought
             too
             great
             ,
             to
             countervaile
             his
             desert
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Captives
             being
             sold
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             thrust
             alive
             on
             sharpe
             stakes
             ,
             hang'd
             on
             iron
             hooks
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             tortured
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Moses
             after
             Scanderbegs
             losse
             ,
             thought
             it
             a
             most
             fit
             time
             now
             to
             revolt
             :
             but
             he
             thought
             good
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             allure
             some
             others
             into
             his
             Treason
             ,
             both
             to
             diminish
             his
             own
             infamy
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             with
             more
             credit
             before
             the
             Turks
             .
             Wherefore
             at
             first
             ,
             seeming
             very
             pensive
             for
             Scanderbeg
             and
             Epirus
             ;
             with
             many
             words
             ,
             he
             set
             forth
             (
             to
             his
             utmost
             )
             Mahomets
             power
             :
             but
             to
             those
             more
             inward
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             discovered
             Mahomets
             great
             favour
             ,
             and
             offered
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             assuring
             them
             of
             the
             like
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             conforme
             :
             yet
             he
             found
             none
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             which
             hearkened
             to
             ,
             or
             followed
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             fearing
             now
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             fled
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             Sfet'grade
             ,
             with
             those
             base
             ones
             ;
             thence
             ,
             by
             the
             Governours
             passe
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             where
             arriving
             a
             little
             before
             
               Sebalias
               :
               Mahomet
            
             joyfully
             received
             him
             ,
             &c
             :
             At
             the
             first
             report
             whereof
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             (
             as
             astonied
             )
             stood
             speechlesse
             :
             but
             pawsing
             a
             while
             ,
             said
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             could
             easily
             excuse
             Moses
             ,
             he
             being
             carried
             away
             with
             that
             which
             might
             alienate
             a
             constant
             man
             :
             commanding
             divers
             aggravating
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             wishing
             all
             Treason
             and
             ill
             fortune
             were
             gone
             with
             
               Moses
               .
               Scanderbeg
            
             went
             into
             Dibria
             ,
             diligently
             enquiring
             if
             any
             of
             his
             partakers
             〈◊〉
             be
             found
             .
             But
             finding
             none
             ,
             he
             much
             rejoyced
             ,
             and
             things
             being
             set
             in
             order
             〈◊〉
             to
             Croia
             .
          
           
             Moses
             solicited
             Mahomet
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             Warrs
             against
             Scanderbeg
             :
             promising
             to
             spend
             his
             life
             therein
             .
             But
             he
             delaying
             him
             till
             next
             Spring
             ,
             diligently
             observed
             (
             the
             while
             )
             Moses
             talke
             and
             behaviour
             :
             and
             oft
             discoursed
             with
             him
             about
             that
             Warr's
             management
             :
             and
             finding
             undoubted
             signes
             of
             a
             minde
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             he
             at
             
             Spring
             committed
             15000
             Horse
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             invading
             Epirus
             ,
             for
             a
             greater
             number
             he
             required
             not
             .
             These
             Souldiers
             through
             the
             opinion
             of
             their
             new
             Generall
             ,
             and
             hope
             by
             his
             meanes
             ,
             of
             friends
             there
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             the
             willinger
             to
             goe
             .
             So
             Moses
             furnished
             〈◊〉
             an
             Army
             of
             his
             own
             choosing
             ,
             &c.
             marching
             thorow
             Thrace
             and
             Macedonia
             ,
             came
             and
             entred
             into
             Dibria
             .
             Whom
             Scanderbeg
             stood
             not
             to
             encounter
             upon
             policy
             ,
             he
             being
             privy
             to
             his
             stratagems
             ,
             but
             with
             true
             valour
             .
             Both
             Armies
             standing
             ranged
             in
             order
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             came
             to
             Scanderbeg
             to
             know
             if
             any
             one
             durst
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Ahemaze
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             generall
             battell
             .
             Upon
             his
             challenge
             ,
             
               Zacharias
               Groppe
            
             hastily
             stepping
             forth
             ,
             requested
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             the
             man
             :
             who
             embracing
             ,
             commending
             ,
             and
             wishing
             him
             good
             fortune
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             :
             Whom
             as
             he
             was
             Arming
             ,
             his
             companions
             wished
             onely
             the
             fortune
             of
             Manessi
             .
             He
             put
             upon
             his
             Armour
             many
             rich
             Jewells
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Turkish
             Champion
             no
             sooner
             was
             come
             forth
             in
             great
             bravery
             ,
             but
             Zacharias
             bravely
             mounted
             ,
             was
             as
             ready
             to
             charge
             him
             :
             to
             whom
             Ahemaze
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             time
             enough
             to
             hasten
             his
             death
             ,
             requesting
             to
             talke
             with
             him
             .
             So
             propounding
             the
             conditions
             before
             to
             
               Manessi
               ,
               Zacharias
            
             in
             no
             better
             sort
             accepted
             them
             .
             Thus
             agreed
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             ran
             together
             with
             such
             force
             ,
             they
             they
             brake
             their
             Launces
             ,
             and
             were
             both
             horse
             and
             man
             overthrowne
             :
             who
             nimbly
             recovering
             ,
             assailed
             each
             other
             on
             foot
             ,
             with
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             After
             many
             sturdy
             stroakes
             without
             hurt
             ,
             being
             so
             strongly
             Armed
             ,
             and
             their
             swords
             being
             beaten
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             grapled
             with
             their
             hands
             :
             After
             long
             strugling
             ,
             Zacharias
             overthrowing
             the
             Turk
             ,
             thrust
             him
             into
             the
             throat
             with
             his
             dagger
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             then
             cutting
             off
             his
             head
             with
             a
             sword
             :
             whereat
             the
             Christians
             shouting
             ,
             discomfited
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Zacharias
            
             returning
             
             with
             spoil
             ,
             and
             presenting
             to
             Scanderbeg
             the
             Turks
             head
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             afterwards
             honourably
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             Into
             this
             place
             came
             Moses
             ,
             and
             aloud
             challenged
             Scanderbeg
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             but
             seeing
             him
             ready
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             he
             with
             shame
             returned
             into
             his
             Armie
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             both
             Armies
             joyned
             battell
             ,
             where
             at
             first
             onset
             ,
             the
             Turks
             vanguard
             gave
             ground
             ,
             whom
             Moses
             relieved
             with
             supplies
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             with
             his
             presence
             restoring
             the
             battell
             .
             Yet
             the
             Epirots
             still
             prevailing
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             came
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             battaile
             ,
             Moses
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             last
             refuge
             :
             here
             the
             Turks
             fought
             very
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             Moses
             warily
             observing
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             directed
             his
             forces
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             slay
             him
             :
             one
             of
             whose
             couragious
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             his
             Horsemans
             staffe
             ,
             bare
             him
             quite
             backward
             on
             his
             Horse
             :
             that
             the
             Turk
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             greatly
             shouted
             :
             but
             Scanderbeg
             recovering
             ,
             and
             chafed
             herewith
             ,
             after
             a
             furious
             fight
             slew
             the
             Turk
             with
             his
             sword
             .
             Divers
             Souldiers
             thrusting
             the
             Turks
             heads
             on
             Speares
             that
             were
             already
             overthrown
             :
             astonished
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             with
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             charged
             their
             main
             battell
             fiercer
             than
             before
             .
             Moses
             with
             his
             own
             valour
             staied
             the
             Victory
             a
             while
             :
             till
             seeing
             the
             ground
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodyes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             must
             flee
             or
             die
             ,
             fled
             :
             in
             which
             many
             of
             the
             hindermost
             were
             slaine
             .
             Moses
             ,
             with
             4000
             ,
             escaped
             by
             wayes
             well
             known
             :
             the
             rest
             about
             11000
             being
             slaine
             :
             not
             past
             a
             100
             Christians
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             about
             80
             wounded
             .
             All
             the
             Turks
             taken
             ,
             were
             tortured
             to
             death
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             cruelty
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             except
             one
             ransomed
             that
             yielded
             to
             
               Zacharias
               :
               Scanderbeg
            
             not
             knowing
             ,
             or
             winking
             thereat
             .
          
           
           
             Moses
             laying
             still
             on
             Epirus
             borders
             ,
             would
             perswade
             his
             discomfited
             Army
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             being
             departed
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             to
             surprize
             the
             two
             thousand
             in
             Garison
             at
             Dibria
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             now
             contemning
             him
             :
             were
             about
             generally
             to
             return
             home
             .
             Wherefore
             Moses
             returned
             with
             them
             :
             with
             a
             countenance
             as
             heavy
             as
             of
             a
             condemned
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             now
             disgraced
             him
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             before
             admired
             him
             ,
             speaking
             all
             evil
             of
             him
             ;
             yea
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             blame
             but
             his
             fortune
             ,
             was
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             put
             him
             to
             a
             most
             cruel
             death
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             
               Bassaes
               ,
               &c.
            
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             that
             hereby
             he
             should
             alienate
             others
             from
             revolting
             ,
             or
             attempting
             any
             great
             matter
             for
             him
             .
             So
             he
             was
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             had
             little
             or
             nothing
             afterwards
             allowed
             him
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             though
             he
             outwardly
             seemed
             to
             bear
             ,
             yet
             was
             inwardly
             so
             tormented
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             eat
             or
             drink
             .
             The
             Tyrant's
             measuring
             all
             by
             the
             event
             ,
             filled
             him
             with
             indignation
             ;
             and
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             having
             so
             ill
             deserved
             ,
             he
             was
             ashamed
             .
             Sometimes
             Scanderbegs
             clemency
             ,
             &c.
             heartned
             him
             to
             think
             of
             return
             ;
             and
             by
             and
             by
             his
             foul
             treason
             overwhelmed
             him
             with
             despair
             :
             yet
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             submit
             to
             Scanderbeg's
             mercy
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             getting
             secretly
             one
             evening
             ,
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             travelling
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             not
             resting
             he
             came
             at
             last
             by
             long
             Journies
             to
             Dibria
             ,
             whom
             the
             Garison
             beholding
             full
             of
             heaviness
             ,
             &c.
             received
             him
             with
             many
             teares
             and
             embracings
             ,
             bringing
             him
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             then
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             who
             falling
             at
             his
             feet
             with
             a
             girdle
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             as
             deserving
             death
             ,
             craved
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             :
             which
             Scanderbeg
             granting
             ,
             took
             him
             up
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             kissed
             him
             :
             restoring
             to
             him
             all
             things
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             all
             promotions
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             openly
             proclaiming
             ,
             none
             to
             speak
             of
             Moses
             his
             trespasse
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             was
             much
             grieved
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             fumed
             at
             Moses
             return
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             had
             trusted
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             
             slip
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             it
             was
             all
             but
             a
             deceit
             of
             Scanderbeg
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Mahomet
             allured
             Amesa
             to
             himself
             ,
             Scanderbeg's
             Nephew
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Epirus
             :
             hereby
             thinking
             it
             easier
             to
             draw
             the
             people
             from
             Scanderbeg
             to
             him
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             bloud
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             stranger
             .
             Amesa
             fleeing
             to
             clear
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             suspition
             ,
             carried
             with
             him
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             though
             low
             of
             stature
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             perfect
             of
             feature
             ,
             yet
             of
             exceeding
             haughty
             courage
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             &c.
             painful
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             and
             bountiful
             :
             he
             could
             notably
             dissemble
             his
             affections
             ,
             being
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             of
             all
             ,
             next
             to
             Scanderbeg
             .
             He
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             ,
             filled
             not
             Mahomet
             with
             great
             promises
             ,
             and
             vain
             prayses
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             had
             Moses
             ;
             but
             spake
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             should
             remember
             the
             old
             injuries
             against
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             come
             ,
             rather
             to
             receive
             the
             just
             guerdon
             of
             their
             deserts
             ,
             then
             in
             hope
             of
             preferment
             ,
             &c.
             that
             his
             Father's
             Army
             was
             betrayed
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Epirus
             by
             treachery
             wrested
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             calamity
             and
             blood-shed
             .
             But
             this
             fear
             was
             vain
             ,
             &c.
             especially
             seeing
             his
             then
             green
             years
             ,
             &c.
             deceived
             him
             .
             He
             believed
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             &c.
             but
             discretion
             growing
             with
             years
             ,
             he
             both
             perceived
             his
             slie
             〈◊〉
             dealing
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             revolt
             from
             him
             ,
             was
             more
             〈◊〉
             to
             himself
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             Scanderbeg
             not
             recovering
             and
             enlarging
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             him
             ,
             he
             long
             expected
             he
             should
             give
             him
             at
             least
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Father's
             Inheritance
             :
             But
             marrying
             a
             Wife
             ,
             he
             begot
             an
             Heire
             :
             assigning
             unto
             him
             a
             base
             corner
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             could
             never
             digest
             that
             injury
             :
             yet
             the
             times
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             the
             mans
             insolency
             ,
             compelled
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             thoughts
             :
             lest
             he
             should
             entrap
             him
             ,
             as
             lately
             he
             did
             his
             Sisters
             sonne
             ,
             
               George
               Stresie
            
             ,
             whom
             charging
             with
             fained
             surmises
             ,
             he
             hath
             almost
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             .
             That
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             fled
             to
             his
             Highness
             feet
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             remembrance
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             since
             many
             injuries
             ,
             
             feared
             him
             :
             But
             now
             following
             his
             faith
             and
             promise
             ,
             he
             scarcely
             had
             beckoned
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             but
             he
             came
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             flowen
             ,
             that
             he
             lingered
             not
             ,
             &c.
             as
             did
             Moses
             .
             Neither
             had
             he
             left
             any
             cause
             of
             desiring
             to
             return
             againinto
             Epirus
             ;
             having
             brought
             unto
             him
             whatsoever
             is
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             pawns
             as
             might
             assure
             him
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             most
             doubtful
             man
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             had
             time
             to
             have
             trussed
             up
             his
             substance
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             thought
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             bring
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             especially
             to
             him
             ;
             onely
             his
             fidelity
             he
             laid
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             &c.
             that
             ,
             he
             dared
             not
             to
             promise
             to
             subdue
             Epirus
             with
             15000
             men
             ,
             &c.
             that
             in
             him
             he
             should
             not
             want
             diligence
             or
             faithfulness
             :
             that
             for
             other
             things
             concerning
             this
             Warr's
             event
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             advised
             by
             him
             his
             unskilful
             vassall
             .
          
           
             This
             speech
             seeming
             free
             from
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             confirming
             it
             :
             Mahomet
             with
             commendation
             ,
             honourably
             entertained
             him
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Spring
             's
             approach
             ,
             consulted
             with
             his
             Bassaes
             of
             invading
             
               Epirus
               :
               Manesaes
            
             Counsel
             herein
             being
             best
             liked
             .
             And
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             Isaac
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             should
             with
             50000
             men
             ,
             be
             sent
             ;
             and
             Amesa
             with
             him
             ,
             commanding
             5000
             Horse
             ,
             Amesa
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Epirots
             he
             invaded
             it
             more
             against
             Scanderbeg
             and
             for
             Amesa
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             it
             to
             himself
             .
             Fame
             soon
             filled
             Epirus
             with
             the
             report
             hereof
             ,
             adding
             much
             more
             than
             truth
             .
             Wherefore
             Scanderbeg
             sending
             without
             delay
             for
             his
             Captains
             ,
             &c.
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             declared
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             hope
             and
             fear
             were
             the
             two
             greatest
             things
             God
             had
             left
             to
             vex
             and
             grieve
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             :
             the
             first
             a
             more
             comfortable
             thing
             ,
             &c.
             the
             other
             of
             more
             discretion
             and
             safety
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hereupon
             the
             former
             chiefetaines
             have
             gained
             greater
             honour
             and
             victories
             ,
             (
             by
             fearing
             what
             was
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             )
             than
             other
             ,
             in
             shew
             more
             hardy
             .
             But
             that
             might
             be
             more
             〈◊〉
             called
             discretion
             ,
             or
             wholsom
             policy
             :
             from
             whence
             none
             can
             deny
             ,
             but
             the
             
             ancient
             Discipline
             of
             Warre
             hath
             risen
             :
             that
             this
             cherisheth
             hope
             it self
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             might
             perceive
             ,
             his
             speech
             tended
             to
             know
             their
             opinions
             ,
             before
             determination
             of
             the
             order
             of
             this
             Warre
             .
             That
             the
             Great
             Bassa
             ,
             flower
             of
             Europe
             ,
             &c.
             knocketh
             at
             their
             Gates
             :
             that
             he
             thinketh
             it
             better
             to
             u●e
             policy
             and
             wariness
             ,
             than
             their
             wonted
             courage
             :
             that
             the
             events
             of
             Warre
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             never
             given
             to
             any
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             to
             overcome
             :
             that
             new
             occurrents
             require
             new
             correspondents
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Victory
             is
             like
             a
             Traveller
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             require
             only
             valour
             in
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             losse
             received
             at
             Belgrade
             hath
             made
             him
             deem
             farre
             otherwise
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             fortune
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             spake
             not
             this
             to
             terrifie
             any
             ;
             but
             to
             admonish
             and
             consult
             with
             them
             ,
             how
             some
             notable
             Victory
             may
             be
             atchieved
             without
             the
             price
             of
             bloud
             ,
             or
             other
             losse
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Epirus
             must
             needs
             be
             soon
             unpeopled
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             so
             desperately
             only
             seek
             such
             glorious
             Victories
             as
             at
             Belgrade
             :
             they
             must
             fight
             so
             to
             day
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fight
             to
             morrow
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             losse
             of
             50000
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             100
             of
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             he
             would
             gladly
             trie
             the
             whole
             fortune
             in
             plain
             field
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             thereby
             for
             ever
             end
             all
             warres
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             But
             when
             this
             Isaac
             is
             gone
             ,
             another
             Isaac
             will
             ere
             long
             come
             in
             his
             place
             &c.
             wherefore
             they
             must
             so
             well
             divide
             their
             Patrimony
             ,
             as
             alwayes
             to
             have
             somewhat
             to
             content
             their
             creditors
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             upon
             them
             .
             Yet
             God
             would
             no
             doubt
             ,
             give
             an
             end
             to
             these
             troubles
             and
             extremities
             ,
             &c.
             then
             should
             it
             be
             no
             small
             pleasure
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             remember
             so
             many
             labors
             and
             dangers
             past
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             perhaps
             some
             would
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             overtaken
             by
             policy
             ,
             of
             which
             opinion
             himself
             was
             .
             Then
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             deceive
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             they
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ;
             that
             besides
             their
             own
             distrust
             ,
             by
             others
             harms
             ,
             they
             have
             with
             them
             his
             graceless
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             domestical
             Foe
             Amisa
             ,
             who
             will
             teach
             them
             to
             shun
             such
             snares
             ,
             
             as
             he
             with
             them
             ,
             formerly
             was
             wont
             to
             lay
             for
             them
             :
             wherefore
             they
             must
             tower
             up
             to
             the
             height
             of
             some
             strange
             policy
             ,
             whereby
             some
             great
             victory
             without
             their
             bloodshed
             ,
             seldom
             chancing
             ,
             may
             be
             obtained
             :
             with
             which
             device
             ,
             time
             and
             space
             ,
             with
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             should
             furnish
             them
             :
             that
             first
             ,
             all
             things
             subject
             to
             the
             enemies
             fury
             are
             to
             be
             removed
             :
             all
             people
             brought
             into
             safe
             places
             ,
             and
             their
             Towns
             to
             be
             strongly
             garrison'd
             ,
             with
             all
             necessary
             provision
             :
             Besides
             ,
             who
             knew
             whether
             the
             Tyrant
             would
             follow
             the
             Bassa
             at
             the
             heels
             or
             not
             ?
             That
             ,
             if
             all
             things
             be
             thus
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             they
             follow
             his
             directions
             ,
             they
             shall
             undoubtedly
             be
             victors
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             make
             the
             Epirots
             more
             terrible
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             than
             ever
             it
             hath
             been
             :
             that
             every
             one
             the
             while
             ,
             should
             take
             part
             in
             this
             charge
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             command
             nothing
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             not
             do
             himself
             ,
             nor
             refuse
             any
             thing
             tending
             to
             their
             common
             honour
             and
             profit
             .
          
           
             This
             Speech
             was
             so
             well
             liked
             ,
             that
             many
             besought
             him
             to
             shew
             how
             he
             would
             proceed
             in
             those
             Warres
             ,
             who
             chearfully
             answered
             :
             it
             was
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             believe
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             dispatching
             his
             Lieutenants
             into
             divers
             parts
             ,
             he
             provided
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             conveyed
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             places
             of
             refuge
             ,
             as
             before
             at
             Amuraths
             comming
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Croia
             .
             By
             which
             time
             ,
             Isaac
             with
             Amesa
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             Epirus
             :
             who
             sent
             his
             Scouts
             and
             espialls
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             view
             every
             corner
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             entrapping
             .
             Scanderbeg
             had
             his
             Army
             in
             readiness
             to
             use
             ;
             but
             lay
             onely
             with
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             in
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             determined
             to
             give
             battel
             .
             But
             the
             Bassa
             being
             in
             sight
             ,
             he
             as
             discouraged
             ,
             fled
             :
             and
             to
             avoid
             suspicion
             of
             some
             policy
             therein
             ,
             not
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             ,
             but
             towards
             Lyssa
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             Town
             on
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             as
             fleeing
             thither
             for
             refuge
             .
             The
             Bassa
             glad
             ,
             sent
             some
             Troops
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             and
             mark
             the
             way
             he
             took
             :
             himself
             encamping
             in
             Dibriaes
             plains
             ,
             and
             resting
             his
             weary
             Army
             ,
             expecting
             his
             Horsmens
             return
             ,
             who
             certainly
             reporting
             ,
             
             he
             was
             fled
             out
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             no
             enemy
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             triumph
             :
             yet
             grieved
             to
             finde
             nothing
             to
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             ,
             cause
             enough
             to
             distrust
             some
             great
             matter
             ,
             but
             they
             supposed
             it
             to
             be
             done
             for
             fear
             of
             them
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             consulted
             now
             ,
             with
             his
             chief
             Captains
             ,
             what
             were
             best
             be
             done
             ?
             Amesa
             perswading
             him
             to
             stay
             ,
             expecting
             a
             further
             event
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             number
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             to
             go
             farther
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             spoil
             ,
             before
             the
             people
             had
             conveighed
             all
             their
             substance
             into
             〈◊〉
             places
             ,
             as
             in
             Dibria
             they
             had
             done
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Bassa
             setting
             forward
             early
             ,
             proclaimed
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             break
             his
             array
             ,
             or
             straggle
             :
             yet
             he
             first
             highly
             commending
             Amesa
             ,
             and
             inveighing
             against
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             created
             him
             in
             Mahomets
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Epirus
             .
             Marching
             not
             farre
             that
             night
             for
             the
             great
             hear
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             in
             July
             ,
             he
             encamping
             kept
             diligent
             watch
             that
             night
             every
             way
             ,
             chiefly
             towards
             Lyssum
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             third
             after
             his
             comming
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             encamped
             that
             night
             in
             Aemathia
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             gone
             farre
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ,
             stayed
             there
             all
             that
             day
             .
             And
             a
             little
             before
             Sun
             's
             set
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             chosen
             Horse
             ,
             got
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             top
             ,
             whence
             a
             man
             might
             well
             discover
             Aemathia's
             plains
             :
             where
             he
             appointed
             
               〈◊〉
               Emmanuel
            
             with
             some
             Horse
             to
             mark
             the
             enemies
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             secret
             signes
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             comming
             after
             midnight
             again
             to
             the
             Camp
             :
             And
             presently
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             ,
             secretly
             came
             as
             neere
             as
             possible
             ,
             to
             those
             Mountains
             ,
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             enemies
             least
             motion
             .
             The
             Bassa
             early
             setting
             forward
             ,
             came
             to
             Pharsalia's
             plains
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             great
             battel
             between
             Casar
             and
             Pompey
             .
             Here
             being
             some
             stragling
             Cattel
             ,
             &c.
             the
             enemy
             fell
             to
             seek
             for
             booty
             ,
             spending
             that
             day
             in
             roaming
             ;
             and
             at
             night
             ,
             encamping
             with
             no
             great
             watch
             ,
             but
             towards
             Lyssum
             :
             carrying
             Amesa
             in
             triumph
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Camp
             ,
             as
             in
             disgrace
             of
             Scanderbeg
             :
             who
             perceiving
             by
             his
             espialls
             ,
             which
             way
             the
             enemy
             lay
             ;
             and
             
             with
             great
             silence
             bent
             his
             course
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             till
             come
             to
             Mount
             Tumenist
             ,
             and
             encamping
             at
             its
             foot
             :
             nor
             farre
             from
             which
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             next
             day
             ,
             came
             and
             encamped
             ,
             sending
             Amesa
             with
             half
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             burn
             and
             spoil
             :
             who
             about
             noon
             ,
             returned
             with
             such
             prey
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             wearied
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             like
             a
             careful
             Housholder
             ,
             to
             welcom
             so
             great
             guests
             ,
             carefully
             viewing
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             thereabouts
             ,
             set
             Moses
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             places
             convenient
             :
             so
             dividing
             his
             forces
             to
             make
             the
             most
             terrible
             shew
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             placed
             more
             Drums
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             &c.
             than
             ever
             before
             :
             Then
             with
             forty
             thousand
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             speedily
             marching
             up
             rough
             Tumenist
             ,
             he
             beheld
             how
             the
             〈◊〉
             lay
             in
             the
             plains
             .
             They
             that
             lately
             returned
             with
             Amesa
             ,
             were
             scattered
             abroad
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             resting
             themselves
             ,
             &c.
             the
             rest
             were
             passing
             away
             time
             ,
             with
             kinds
             of
             sport
             ,
             for
             't
             was
             the
             hottest
             of
             the
             year
             and
             day
             .
             Where
             the
             Bassa
             lay
             ,
             they
             were
             negligent
             also
             ,
             little
             regarding
             Horse
             or
             Armour
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             Scanderbeg
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             at
             Lyssum
             .
             They
             were
             then
             consulting
             in
             the
             Bassaes
             Pavilion
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             to
             content
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             commend
             themselves
             :
             some
             said
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             wasted
             the
             Countrey
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             to
             return
             :
             others
             to
             march
             to
             Croia
             ;
             to
             prove
             if
             the
             Citizens
             yielding
             ,
             would
             receive
             Amesa
             as
             King
             ,
             else
             to
             threaten
             them
             with
             a
             continual
             siege
             ,
             and
             their
             Countries
             utter
             destruction
             .
             Scanderbeg
             from
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             delighted
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Turks
             security
             and
             disorder
             ,
             encouraged
             and
             martialled
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             first
             ,
             he
             secretly
             descending
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             the
             rest
             soon
             following
             ,
             suddenly
             slew
             all
             the
             Turks
             Scouts
             but
             one
             :
             who
             running
             swiftly
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             was
             comming
             :
             the
             Turks
             scarce
             believed
             he
             was
             so
             nigh
             who
             following
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             moment
             fallen
             in
             among
             the
             unarmed
             ,
             greatly
             slaying
             ,
             and
             filling
             the
             Camp
             with
             sudden
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             Amesa
             with
             some
             half
             armed
             ,
             some
             on
             foot
             ,
             first
             made
             head
             against
             Scanderbeg
             :
             the
             Bassa
             doing
             what
             he
             might
             to
             arm
             and
             put
             his
             men
             in
             order
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             comming
             down
             from
             the
             Woods
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             horrible
             shouts
             ,
             and
             noyse
             of
             warlike
             Instruments
             ;
             so
             dismayed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             fearing
             ,
             all
             Epirus
             ,
             with
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             were
             come
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             flee
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             Amesa
             cryed
             aloud
             telling
             them
             ,
             Such
             vain
             terrors
             were
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             &c.
             and
             slaying
             many
             by
             his
             own
             valour
             .
             The
             Bassa
             coming
             to
             aid
             Amesa
             hardly
             charged
             Moses
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             Tanusius
             and
             Emmanuel
             with
             their
             foot
             ,
             so
             encountred
             him
             that
             with
             great
             loss
             he
             retired
             to
             his
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             couragiously
             withstanding
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             heartning
             them
             on
             with
             hope
             of
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             a
             while
             endure
             their
             enemies
             fury
             ;
             who
             would
             presently
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             if
             not
             prevailing
             in
             their
             first
             attempt
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             again
             encouraged
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             prevailing
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             help
             come
             ,
             (
             for
             many
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             arming
             ,
             coming
             ,
             and
             others
             put
             to
             flight
             )
             they
             fled
             also
             .
             Scanderbeg's
             horse
             made
             great
             slaughter
             in
             the
             chase
             ,
             and
             took
             Amesa
             .
             Before
             Scanderbeg
             came
             with
             1000
             foot
             and
             some
             horse
             to
             aid
             Moses
             ,
             he
             had
             put
             the
             Bassa
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             flight
             ,
             whom
             Scanderbeg
             following
             ,
             he
             looked
             not
             behind
             him
             till
             out
             of
             Epirus
             .
             Amongst
             the
             many
             here
             taken
             ,
             was
             Mesites
             a
             Zanzack
             ,
             20
             the
             fairest
             Enfigns
             were
             taken
             ,
             besides
             prisoners
             .
             Other
             spoils
             taken
             almost
             incredible
             .
             Those
             who
             write
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             slain
             reckon
             30000
             they
             who
             least
             20000.
             
             But
             60
             Christians
             were
             lost
             .
             There
             was
             a
             sudden
             alteration
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             possessing
             the
             Bassa's
             rich
             Pavilion
             ,
             his
             Captains
             enjoying
             Tents
             ,
             &c.
             
             Amesa
             who
             the
             same
             day
             overran
             part
             of
             Aemathia
             ,
             and
             was
             honoured
             and
             called
             a
             King
             ,
             is
             now
             led
             bound
             to
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             as
             a
             slave
             ,
             speechle
             ,
             confounded
             ,
             whose
             misery
             moved
             most
             to
             
             compassion
             ,
             and
             forced
             reares
             from
             many
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             (
             next
             day
             )
             burying
             the
             slain
             Turks
             ,
             that
             the
             Country
             might
             not
             be
             infected
             ,
             he
             returned
             in
             triumph
             to
             Croia
             ;
             whom
             the
             Countrey
             people
             (
             from
             the
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             )
             meeting
             ,
             as
             others
             out
             of
             Cities
             ,
             they
             were
             full
             of
             his
             praises
             .
             The
             Captives
             with
             hands
             bound
             behind
             ,
             went
             before
             him
             ,
             except
             those
             carrying
             the
             Ensigns
             .
             Next
             ,
             the
             Bassa's
             Pavillion
             ,
             supported
             as
             in
             field
             :
             Then
             came
             Scanderbeg
             with
             the
             Sanzack
             &
             Amesa
             following
             :
             for
             he
             had
             humbly
             obtained
             not
             to
             be
             carried
             among
             the
             captives
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             victorious
             Souldiers
             every
             one
             with
             a
             spare
             horse
             〈◊〉
             with
             spoil
             .
             So
             being
             joyfully
             received
             at
             Croia
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             his
             Army
             .
             Amesa
             being
             afterwards
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             prison
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             
               A
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             Naples
             :
             with
             whom
             was
             sent
             an
             honourable
             present
             of
             the
             spoil
             .
          
           
             Amesa
             ,
             remaining
             a
             year
             there
             in
             prison
             ;
             Scanderbeg
             (
             Alphonsus
             dying
             )
             requested
             Ferdinand
             his
             Son
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             being
             imprisoned
             at
             Croia
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             straitly
             as
             before
             (
             for
             Scanderbeg
             began
             to
             forget
             the
             injury
             )
             at
             last
             through
             his
             supplication
             ,
             &c.
             pardoned
             his
             life
             ,
             restored
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             into
             former
             favour
             .
             But
             Amesa
             ,
             fearing
             what
             would
             become
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             if
             he
             〈◊〉
             used
             it
             ,
             with
             humble
             thanks
             brake
             his
             mind
             to
             his
             Uncle
             :
             That
             whereas
             he
             had
             graciously
             regarded
             his
             life
             and
             welfare
             :
             he
             ought
             also
             to
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             the
             life
             of
             others
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             his
             wife
             a
             nd
             children
             ;
             who
             (
             when
             Mahomet
             should
             perceive
             that
             he
             was
             fallen
             from
             him
             )
             shall
             pay
             the
             guilt
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             by
             some
             device
             to
             be
             deceived
             to
             preserve
             those
             pledges
             ,
             till
             some
             fit
             occasion
             to
             redeem
             them
             .
             That
             (
             by
             his
             leave
             )
             he
             would
             flee
             as
             breaking
             〈◊〉
             ,
             making
             the
             greatest
             shew
             of
             his
             wonted
             loyalty
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             at
             length
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             he
             might
             escape
             from
             him
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             much
             help
             him
             ,
             if
             (
             as
             grieved
             )
             he
             seemed
             highly
             offended
             with
             the
             Keepers
             :
             that
             
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             would
             stand
             him
             instead
             of
             a
             faithful
             intelligencer
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             refused
             not
             his
             request
             ,
             but
             said
             ;
             Amesa
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             granted
             thee
             life
             ,
             &c
             :
             we
             will
             not
             prohibit
             thee
             the
             preservation
             of
             them
             who
             may
             justly
             call
             on
             thee
             as
             a
             debtor
             for
             their
             welfare
             .
             Go
             thy
             way
             ,
             proceed
             ,
             and
             reform
             while
             thou
             hast
             space
             :
             we
             now
             believe
             thee
             ,
             and
             like
             of
             this
             device
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             but
             deceive
             thy self
             ,
             if
             thou
             longer
             follow
             the
             barbarous
             King
             :
             when
             thou
             shalt
             return
             ,
             no
             greater
             pleasure
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             with
             us
             as
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             Amesa
             escaping
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Keepers
             sharply
             rebuked
             ,
             easily
             perswaded
             Mahomet
             he
             was
             by
             chance
             escaped
             with
             all
             〈◊〉
             told
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             for
             his
             ill
             success
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             graced
             of
             him
             as
             before
             .
             But
             (
             whether
             Amesa
             neglected
             his
             promise
             ,
             or
             found
             no
             opportunity
             )
             he
             soon
             after
             dyed
             at
             Constantinople
             thought
             to
             be
             poysoned
             ,
             Mahomet
             no
             longer
             enduring
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             for
             the
             notable
             overthrow
             in
             Aemathia
             :
             wherewith
             being
             much
             grieved
             ,
             he
             justly
             blamed
             the
             Bassaes
             security
             ;
             whose
             credit
             with
             him
             better
             passed
             it
             over
             than
             was
             supposed
             .
             Mahomet
             would
             have
             emplyoed
             all
             his
             forces
             upon
             Scanderbeg
             :
             but
             ,
             besides
             great
             wars
             arising
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             was
             informed
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             strongly
             confederating
             against
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             ,
             by
             those
             sent
             to
             redeem
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             Sanzack
             ,
             cunningly
             perswaded
             Scanderbeg
             to
             require
             peace
             of
             him
             :
             that
             if
             he
             did
             but
             ask
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             long
             obtained
             .
             Scanderbeg
             utterly
             refusing
             to
             do
             it
             :
             Mahomet
             sent
             Sinam
             and
             Hamur
             each
             with
             14000
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             borders
             on
             Epirus
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             means
             to
             enter
             Epirus
             ,
             or
             provoke
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Epirots
             enjoy'd
             the
             fruits
             of
             peace
             almost
             2
             years
             :
             so
             that
             old
             injuries
             wearing
             out
             ,
             those
             Captains
             mediating
             ,
             2
             years
             peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             :
             in
             which
             time
             Scanderbeg
             notably
             aided
             Ferdinand
             in
             Apulia
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
           
           
             The
             time
             of
             peace
             expired
             ,
             Mahomet
             (
             all
             things
             going
             well
             with
             him
             )
             sending
             new
             supplies
             to
             Sinam
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             war
             on
             Scanderbeg
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             Epirus
             with
             20000
             ,
             was
             utterly
             overthrown
             ,
             but
             few
             escaping
             with
             〈◊〉
             .
             Presently
             after
             Asam
             was
             with
             30000
             vanquished
             by
             Scanderbeg
             at
             Ocrida
             ,
             in
             which
             battel
             Asam
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             yielded
             himself
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             by
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             following
             Asam
             with
             18000
             ,
             losing
             part
             ,
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             Caraza
             an
             old
             Captain
             ,
             &
             Scanderbeg's
             companion
             in
             Amurath's
             time
             ,
             requested
             Mahomet
             he
             might
             prove
             his
             fortune
             against
             him
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             better
             success
             :
             whose
             long
             experience
             put
             Mahomet
             in
             such
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             levied
             10000
             more
             then
             Caraza
             at
             first
             required
             ;
             who
             setting
             forward
             with
             almost
             40000
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             more
             doubted
             of
             the
             man
             than
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             assembled
             greater
             forces
             than
             usually
             ,
             sending
             2000
             expert
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             enemies
             Country
             to
             lye
             in
             ambush
             ,
             whereby
             Caraza
             must
             needs
             passe
             ;
             who
             setting
             upon
             4000
             horse
             Caraza's
             forerunners
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             part
             slain
             ,
             those
             escaping
             posting
             back
             to
             bring
             tydings
             .
             Caraza
             was
             now
             so
             discomfited
             he
             could
             willingly
             have
             returned
             ;
             yet
             for
             honours
             sake
             he
             came
             to
             Epirus
             ;
             where
             long
             resolving
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             assailed
             by
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             put
             his
             men
             in
             order
             .
             Then
             (
             through
             a
             vehement
             shower
             )
             both
             Armies
             retired
             before
             any
             great
             hurt
             done
             .
             It
             rained
             three
             days
             together
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Autumn
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             not
             ceasing
             to
             trouble
             the
             Turks
             camp
             :
             so
             that
             Caraza
             through
             the
             weathers
             extremity
             ,
             and
             Scanderbeg's
             restless
             attempts
             ,
             rose
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             whom
             Mahomet
             derided
             ,
             promising
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             performing
             so
             little
             ;
             yet
             in
             some
             sort
             commending
             him
             ,
             for
             looking
             on
             Scanderbeg
             with
             lesse
             losse
             than
             other
             Generals
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             not
             at
             leasure
             to
             imploy
             such
             forces
             wherewith
             Scanderbeg
             was
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             proved
             ,
             if
             by
             getting
             
             within
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             him
             to
             confusion
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             rich
             Presents
             and
             Letters
             to
             this
             purport
             ;
             that
             He
             thought
             no
             acquaintance
             greater
             ,
             or
             friendship
             firmer
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             grew
             from
             long
             and
             mutual
             converse
             ,
             and
             living
             together
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             it
             had
             been
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             remembring
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             he
             often
             did
             for
             advancement
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             &c.
             he
             could
             not
             but
             embrace
             him
             with
             a
             singular
             affection
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             welcom
             to
             him
             than
             to
             enjoy
             his
             company
             a
             while
             .
             Neither
             needed
             he
             to
             fear
             comming
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             that
             to
             let
             passe
             his
             Souldiers
             late
             breaking
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             offended
             at
             their
             overthrow
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             a
             perpetual
             league
             of
             amity
             .
             Of
             which
             these
             should
             be
             the
             capitulations
             ,
             if
             they
             seemed
             to
             him
             reasonable
             :
             first
             to
             suffer
             his
             Armies
             to
             passe
             thorow
             his
             Kingdom
             against
             the
             Venetians
             :
             then
             to
             have
             his
             Sonne
             John
             in
             hostage
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             use
             as
             his
             natural
             Child
             .
             A
             free
             Trade
             of
             his
             Merchants
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             Himself
             to
             repair
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             return
             without
             fear
             .
             In
             which
             things
             he
             yielding
             ,
             he
             promised
             him
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             grant
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             sincere
             peace
             ,
             with
             perpetual
             tranquillity
             ,
             
               &c.
               May
            
             10th
             ,
             1461.
             
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             well
             considering
             ,
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             He
             wrote
             of
             exceeding
             love
             ,
             &c.
             toward
             him
             ,
             which
             should
             alwayes
             retain
             its
             strength
             .
             But
             since
             among
             other
             conditions
             of
             the
             propounded
             league
             ,
             that
             his
             forces
             may
             have
             free
             passage
             to
             invade
             the
             Venetians
             :
             it
             standeth
             not
             with
             equity
             ,
             or
             his
             honour
             ,
             they
             being
             his
             friends
             and
             confederates
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             but
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             have
             him
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             ,
             a
             tender
             Child
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             he
             heartily
             wished
             a
             free
             entercourse
             indifferently
             into
             both
             their
             Kingdoms
             .
             And
             for
             his
             perswasion
             of
             him
             ,
             boldly
             
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             could
             not
             but
             prayse
             his
             honourable
             disposition
             ,
             &c.
             whose
             perswasion
             ,
             if
             other
             urgent
             affaires
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             Government
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             restless
             Nation
             ,
             would
             permit
             ,
             he
             would
             follow
             .
             Yet
             he
             in
             a
             more
             commodious
             time
             ,
             would
             come
             unto
             him
             May
             30.
             1461.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             well
             perusing
             these
             Letters
             ,
             wrote
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             understood
             ,
             he
             liked
             of
             none
             of
             the
             conditions
             propounded
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Merchants
             :
             that
             ,
             this
             offer
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             excuses
             admit
             of
             ;
             promising
             him
             to
             keep
             a
             sincere
             peace
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             except
             he
             first
             caused
             its
             violation
             .
             And
             that
             he
             had
             signed
             these
             Letters
             with
             the
             Imperial
             Seal
             ,
             sent
             unto
             him
             by
             Mustapha
             ,
             thereby
             confirming
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             likewise
             with
             his
             Seal
             confirm
             this
             of
             his
             ;
             That
             he
             openly
             proclaim
             the
             same
             through
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             cause
             to
             be
             in
             his
             ;
             That
             of
             his
             meer
             bounty
             he
             freely
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heires
             ,
             all
             the
             right
             to
             what
             he
             had
             forcibly
             taken
             from
             his
             Father
             in
             Albania
             and
             Epirus
             ;
             and
             will
             alwayes
             account
             and
             call
             him
             Prince
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             bidding
             him
             farewel
             ,
             and
             render
             love
             for
             love
             .
             June
             22.
             1461.
             
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             proclaimed
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             many
             .
             It
             was
             faithfully
             kept
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             till
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             frontiers
             ,
             began
             to
             fetch
             booties
             out
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             of
             which
             Scanderbeg
             complaining
             ,
             Mahomet
             as
             ignorant
             ,
             seemed
             much
             offended
             ,
             causing
             much
             to
             be
             restored
             :
             whereby
             the
             peace
             was
             still
             continued
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             peace
             ,
             Warres
             began
             between
             the
             Turks
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             league
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             followed
             their
             Traffique
             ,
             little
             regarding
             their
             Neighbors
             harms
             ;
             But
             Mahomet
             after
             the
             subverting
             Constantinople's
             Empire
             ,
             and
             driving
             Thomas
             and
             Demetrius
             out
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             now
             Morea
             ,
             began
             to
             disturb
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             held
             then
             divers
             strong
             Towns
             there
             :
             Mahomet's
             Lievtenant
             having
             
             through
             a
             Greek
             Priest's
             treachery
             ,
             surprized
             .
             Argos
             and
             Omares
             first
             spoyling
             about
             Naupactum
             ,
             now
             〈◊〉
             ,
             made
             all
             havock
             about
             Methone
             and
             Corone
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senators
             much
             troubled
             ,
             deliberated
             ost
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             what
             course
             to
             take
             .
             Some
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             try
             if
             it
             might
             be
             fairly
             redressed
             by
             Ambassadors
             to
             Mahomet
             :
             others
             deemed
             it
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             seeing
             such
             outrages
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             his
             knowledge
             and
             command
             .
             In
             this
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             ,
             and
             nothing
             yet
             concluded
             ,
             at
             length
             one
             
               Victor
               Capella
            
             ,
             a
             grave
             Senator
             ,
             franckly
             delivered
             a
             notable
             Speech
             unto
             them
             ,
             calling
             upon
             them
             for
             resolution
             :
             Seeing
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             loath
             ,
             &c.
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             remove
             their
             objections
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             when
             their
             Ambassadors
             not
             long
             since
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             dallied
             off
             the
             time
             with
             deceitful
             and
             glosing
             Speeches
             ,
             doing
             such
             contrary
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             least
             hoped
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Argos
             was
             already
             taken
             from
             them
             :
             that
             Mahomet
             ,
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             going
             a
             second
             time
             out
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             sounding
             the
             passage
             its
             depth
             ,
             himself
             rode
             over
             that
             Sea
             ,
             strait
             betwixt
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             curiously
             viewing
             where
             he
             might
             most
             conveniently
             passe
             over
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             besiege
             that
             City
             :
             and
             that
             those
             were
             manifest
             signes
             of
             Warre
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             whereas
             ,
             some
             fed
             themselves
             and
             others
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             turn
             his
             forces
             upon
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             said
             ,
             it
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             already
             proclaimed
             open
             Warre
             against
             them
             by
             invading
             ,
             surprising
             and
             killing
             their
             people
             :
             whether
             they
             thought
             it
             more
             expedient
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             suffering
             their
             Dominions
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             open
             Warre
             to
             make
             the
             barbarous
             King
             kno
             w
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             power
             ?
             who
             if
             suffered
             prosperously
             still
             to
             run
             on
             ,
             people
             would
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             fall
             to
             him
             ,
             hoping
             to
             live
             the
             better
             as
             his
             friends
             :
             wherefore
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             ,
             to
             prefer
             an
             honourable
             Warre
             ,
             before
             a
             doubtful
             Peace
             .
             That
             delay
             had
             hurt
             many
             States
             ,
             
             themselves
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             whereby
             they
             ,
             in
             a
             fort
             ,
             had
             betrayed
             the
             Greek
             Empire
             ;
             for
             their
             traffique
             was
             much
             holpen
             by
             the
             Grecians
             whom
             they
             left
             to
             themselves
             :
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             rejected
             the
             Princes
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             who
             craved
             their
             aid
             with
             teares
             :
             also
             suffering
             the
             King
             of
             Bosna's
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             lost
             after
             a
             humble
             request
             of
             aid
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             requital
             ,
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             that
             for
             these
             neglects
             〈◊〉
             could
             not
             escape
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             〈◊〉
             rope
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             it
             was
             his
             opinion
             ,
             to
             send
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             that
             warlike
             Nation
             into
             a
             fellowship
             of
             that
             Warre
             .
             Also
             to
             send
             2000
             Italian
             Horsemen
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             to
             animate
             the
             people
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             undoubtedly
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             them
             so
             proceed
             :
             The
             great
             Bishop
             also
             was
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             as
             a
             chief
             man
             into
             the
             Warre
             .
             Hereupon
             most
             of
             the
             Senate
             decreeing
             speedy
             Warres
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             aid
             .
             Sending
             also
             
               Bertholdus
               Este
            
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Peloponesus
             :
             who
             soon
             recovering
             Argos
             ,
             marched
             with
             15000
             men
             to
             Corinth's
             strait
             :
             where
             Alovisius
             the
             Venetian
             Admirall
             meeting
             him
             ,
             and
             joyning
             their
             forces
             ,
             they
             in
             15
             dayes
             ,
             with
             30000
             men
             ,
             fortified
             all
             that
             Isthmus
             about
             5
             miles
             from
             the
             Ionian
             to
             the
             Aegean
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             rampier
             and
             double
             ditch
             ,
             being
             furthered
             therein
             by
             the
             old
             walls
             ruines
             :
             then
             they
             besieged
             .
             
               Corinth
               Bertholdus
            
             being
             greatly
             wounded
             in
             the
             assault
             by
             a
             stone
             ,
             shortly
             died
             :
             yet
             Betinus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Bertholdus
             ,
             continued
             the
             siege
             ;
             But
             Mahomet
             now
             comming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             newly
             fortified
             Isthmus
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             left
             the
             siege
             ,
             purposing
             〈◊〉
             defend
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             Mahomets
             Army
             being
             800000.
             and
             at
             hand
             ,
             Betinus
             left
             the
             place
             with
             his
             small
             number
             ,
             retiring
             to
             Neapolis
             to
             keep
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
             Soon
             after
             which
             ,
             Mahomet
             entring
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             roaming
             about
             
             Argos
             with
             the
             people's
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             came
             to
             Neapolis
             ,
             terribly
             assaulting
             it
             twice
             ,
             and
             was
             notably
             ,
             with
             many
             slain
             ,
             repulsed
             :
             who
             departing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             destroyed
             about
             Modon
             &
             Corone
             ,
             assaulting
             Juncum
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             better
             success
             :
             wherefore
             winter
             approaching
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             spoiled
             〈◊〉
             that
             of
             Arcadia
             subject
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Alovisius
             had
             Lemnos
             delivered
             him
             by
             〈◊〉
             famous
             Pyrat
             ,
             who
             taking
             it
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             distrusting
             how
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             
               Venetians
               .
               Ursatus
            
             being
             sent
             soon
             after
             ,
             to
             succeed
             Alovisius
             their
             Admirall
             :
             Dandalus
             their
             Land-General
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             scouring
             the
             Aegeum
             ,
             inconfiderately
             encountring
             with
             the
             Turks
             Horse
             ,
             was
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             with
             divers
             of
             g
             eat
             account
             ,
             1500
             Venetians
             perishing
             :
             and
             then
             also
             Ursatus
             landing
             in
             Lesbos
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lost
             5000
             men
             in
             two
             assaults
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             being
             comming
             for
             relief
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             siege
             ;
             and
             sailing
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passed
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             where
             he
             shortly
             after
             died
             for
             grief
             :
             the
             Venetians
             sending
             
               Jacobus
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             draw
             as
             many
             Princes
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             into
             the
             Warre
             's
             fellowship
             .
             Pius
             2d
             at
             first
             answered
             their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             He
             must
             take
             away
             the
             little
             Turk
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Great
             ,
             meaning
             Sigismund
             Prince
             of
             Ariminum
             ,
             whom
             he
             hated
             ,
             because
             he
             sided
             with
             the
             French
             against
             the
             Arragonians
             ;
             yet
             the
             Italian
             Warres
             being
             well
             allayed
             ,
             and
             Pius
             still
             solicited
             ,
             he
             made
             great
             preparation
             ,
             and
             giving
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             personally
             go
             unto
             those
             Warres
             ,
             great
             aid
             out
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               &c.
            
             were
             procured
             :
             Voluntiers
             also
             greatly
             resorting
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             into
             Italy
             to
             that
             end
             .
             And
             then
             also
             through
             
               Paulus
               Angelus
            
             ,
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Dirrhachium
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             had
             hardly
             perswaded
             Scanderbeg
             to
             renounce
             his
             league
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Arms
             again
             ,
             who
             presently
             spoyling
             the
             Turks
             borders
             ,
             Mahomet
             fearing
             (
             so
             dreadful
             was
             his
             name
             )
             that
             
             he
             should
             be
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             wrote
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Ambassador
             to
             reconcile
             him
             if
             possible
             :
             saying
             ,
             He
             thought
             it
             incredible
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             a
             Prince
             of
             so
             heroical
             perfection
             ,
             should
             without
             any
             occasion
             break
             the
             league
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             contracted
             with
             him
             ,
             &c.
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             knew
             the
             Venetians
             were
             the
             onely
             cause
             on
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             blame
             rather
             than
             on
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             remembring
             the
             old
             familiarity
             of
             their
             tender
             years
             ,
             whilest
             they
             lived
             together
             at
             Andrinople
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             bound
             unto
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             in
             all
             courtesie
             ,
             calling
             him
             his
             good
             Scanderbeg
             :
             he
             most
             heartily
             entreated
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             they
             might
             confirm
             the
             former
             peace
             ,
             wherewith
             if
             it
             had
             been
             established
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             so
             circumvented
             ,
             or
             seduced
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             So
             telling
             him
             if
             he
             would
             be
             advised
             by
             him
             therein
             ,
             his
             posterity
             should
             alway
             reign
             in
             peace
             ,
             &c.
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             would
             quickly
             repent
             him
             :
             and
             setting
             forth
             before
             him
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             Emperours
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Trapezond
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Servia
             ,
             and
             Rascia
             the
             King
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Asia
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             vanquished
             and
             subjected
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             poor
             Princes
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             his
             seducers
             could
             not
             deliver
             him
             from
             his
             force
             and
             power
             :
             wherefore
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             follow
             his
             counsel
             ,
             &c.
             this
             was
             written
             May
             7.
             1463.
             
             To
             which
             Scanderbeg
             replyed
             at
             large
             ,
             saying
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             had
             done
             that
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             having
             complained
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             Mahomets
             Souldiers
             had
             before
             done
             the
             like
             in
             their
             goods
             and
             possessions
             :
             wherefore
             they
             also
             upon
             a
             military
             bravery
             ,
             as
             was
             Mahomet's
             phrase
             ,
             had
             done
             one
             shrewd
             turn
             for
             another
             :
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             he
             should
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             or
             blame
             him
             :
             and
             that
             he
             would
             have
             restrained
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             Mahomet
             would
             have
             but
             taken
             order
             for
             a
             full
             restitution
             of
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             or
             by
             punishment
             have
             chastized
             his
             Souldiers
             insolency
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             sor
             his
             inveighing
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             excusing
             him
             under
             colour
             of
             old
             friendship
             ,
             he
             did
             them
             
             wrong
             ,
             &c.
             and
             whereas
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             reject
             their
             friendship
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             lost
             labour
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             man
             is
             so
             desperate
             ,
             or
             hated
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             chuse
             rather
             to
             erre
             with
             that
             Senate
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             in
             right
             with
             thee
             ,
             especially
             himself
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             been
             their
             confederate
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             unto
             them
             most
             dear
             :
             which
             Mahomet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             had
             no
             regard
             of
             ,
             but
             breaking
             the
             bonds
             of
             peace
             ,
             had
             spoyled
             and
             wasted
             their
             Territorie
             in
             Peloponesus
             .
             Neither
             could
             he
             make
             him
             afraid
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             small
             Prince
             ,
             with
             his
             honourable
             friends
             the
             Venetians
             .
             And
             that
             he
             made
             him
             smile
             ,
             &c.
             in
             falsly
             usurping
             to
             himself
             the
             stately
             Style
             of
             Emperour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             asking
             him
             ,
             if
             all
             were
             his
             in
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             what
             he
             possessed
             in
             Asia
             the
             greater
             ?
             nothing
             ,
             What
             had
             he
             in
             Europe
             ,
             except
             
               Thrasia
               Mysia
            
             ,
             part
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
               Peloponesus
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Isle
             of
             Mytelene
             ?
             And
             as
             for
             Africk
             ,
             he
             never
             set
             foot
             therein
             ;
             and
             supposing
             all
             were
             his
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             cease
             to
             boast
             ,
             and
             learn
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             the
             special
             ,
             but
             true
             examples
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             &c.
             
             Neither
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             it
             he
             alone
             that
             so
             much
             stomacked
             Mahomet
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             Chivalry
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-weale
             was
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             comming
             against
             him
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             &c.
             from
             which
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             escape
             or
             not
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             ;
             yet
             if
             following
             his
             advise
             ,
             he
             casting
             off
             Mahometane
             superstition
             ,
             would
             embrace
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             his
             name
             and
             Empire
             of
             great
             ,
             greater
             ,
             &c.
             
             Scanderbeg
             about
             this
             time
             receiving
             letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             would
             withour
             delay
             ,
             come
             into
             Epirus
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             most
             joyfully
             denouncing
             war
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             brake
             into
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             burning
             and
             destroying
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             returning
             laden
             with
             spoil
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             likewise
             perusing
             Scanderbeg's
             Letters
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             late
             spoil
             ,
             became
             exceeding
             melancholy
             ,
             which
             increased
             ,
             as
             not
             seeing
             the
             wonted
             chearfulnesse
             in
             his
             Men
             of
             Warre
             ;
             yet
             he
             levied
             a
             great
             Army
             fortifying
             his
             strong
             holds
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sending
             also
             
               Seremet
               Bassa
            
             
             with
             14000
             men
             to
             attend
             onely
             on
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             upon
             Epirus
             borders
             :
             who
             accordingly
             came
             unto
             Ocrida
             ,
             now
             Alchria
             ,
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             lodging
             some
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             rest
             in
             convenient
             places
             there
             abouts
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             〈◊〉
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             marched
             in
             the
             night
             towards
             Ocriba
             with
             12000
             men
             ,
             laying
             in
             ambush
             three
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             on
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             sent
             out
             500
             Horse
             under
             two
             expert
             Captaines
             ,
             commanding
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             came
             forth
             to
             fight
             ,
             they
             should
             retire
             as
             if
             they
             fled
             ,
             so
             to
             traine
             him
             on
             :
             which
             was
             so
             well
             performed
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             with
             all
             his
             power
             was
             drawn
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Scanderbeg
             lay
             :
             who
             rising
             suddenly
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             battell
             were
             slaine
             10000
             Turks
             :
             the
             Treasurer
             with
             12
             of
             great
             note
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             bound
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             ransom'd
             them
             for
             40000
             Duckats
             .
             And
             returning
             with
             triumph
             ,
             he
             expected
             the
             Armies
             comming
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             But
             Pope
             Pius
             being
             on
             the
             way
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Ancona
             on
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             whither
             Christopher
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             came
             to
             him
             with
             10
             Galleys
             ,
             he
             sickning
             with
             a
             Fever
             ,
             died
             in
             1464
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Armie
             was
             dispersed
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             griefe
             of
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             joy
             of
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Lauretanus
            
             ,
             his
             yeare
             being
             expired
             :
             
               Victor
               Capella
            
             was
             sent
             Generall
             of
             the
             Venetians
             at
             Sea
             ,
             who
             sayling
             out
             of
             Euboea
             ,
             soon
             took
             the
             City
             Aulis
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             Larsum
             ,
             with
             the
             Isle
             of
             Himber
             .
             Then
             ,
             he
             by
             night
             surprised
             Athens
             ,
             now
             Sethinae
             ,
             carrying
             away
             all
             the
             people
             as
             Prisoners
             ,
             with
             its
             rich
             spoile
             into
             Euboea
             ,
             where
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             but
             shewed
             himself
             before
             Patras
             ,
             the
             Christians
             there
             would
             deliver
             it
             him
             ,
             he
             departing
             thence
             ,
             landed
             4000
             foot
             under
             Barbaricus
             ,
             and
             200
             horse
             under
             Ragius
             ;
             who
             being
             come
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Patras
             :
             and
             many
             of
             them
             scattering
             abroad
             ,
             seeking
             for
             pillage
             :
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             setting
             on
             them
             with
             Horse
             ,
             easily
             overthrew
             them
             :
             Barbaricus
             being
             slaine
             ,
             and
             Ragius
             taken
             and
             empailed
             alive
             upon
             a
             sharpe
             stake
             :
             Scarce
             1000
             of
             them
             
             all
             escaping
             to
             the
             Galleys
             .
             Victor
             was
             herewith
             greatly
             discomfited
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             hope
             ,
             few
             dayes
             after
             he
             attempted
             Patras
             againe
             ,
             but
             losing
             1000
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             departed
             with
             great
             dishonour
             :
             suddenly
             dying
             in
             Euboea
             ,
             oppressed
             with
             melancholly
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             these
             hard
             proceedings
             ,
             solicited
             Matthias
             King
             of
             Hungary
             to
             joyne
             in
             league
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             :
             offering
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             ,
             besides
             a
             large
             yearly
             Pension
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             should
             defend
             all
             of
             theirs
             betwixt
             the
             Rhetian
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             Adriatique
             ,
             against
             Turkish
             invasion
             .
          
           
             This
             Matthias
             was
             the
             younger
             Son
             of
             Huniades
             :
             whose
             elder
             Brother
             Uladislaus
             having
             for
             injuries
             done
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             slaine
             Ulricus
             ,
             Count
             of
             Cilia
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Hungaria
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             most
             cruelly
             executed
             in
             Bohemia
             by
             the
             said
             
               Ladislaus
               ,
               Matthias
            
             being
             kept
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             ,
             had
             not
             young
             Ladislaus
             been
             taken
             away
             by
             untimely
             death
             ,
             had
             been
             partaker
             of
             his
             Brother's
             fortune
             :
             But
             he
             dying
             ,
             Matthias
             for
             love
             to
             Huniades
             ,
             was
             ,
             while
             imprisoned
             at
             Prague
             ,
             by
             a
             military
             election
             ,
             chosen
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             he
             reigned
             38
             years
             :
             and
             was
             a
             far
             greater
             terrour
             to
             the
             Turks
             than
             his
             Father
             ,
             notably
             enlarging
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             forgetting
             all
             unkindnesse
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             refused
             often
             to
             aide
             the
             Hungarian
             Kings
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             saying
             ,
             they
             received
             no
             harme
             from
             the
             
               Turk
               ,
               &c
            
             :
             he
             undertook
             the
             protection
             of
             their
             aforesaid
             territory
             :
             and
             passing
             over
             Danubius
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             next
             Spring
             ,
             with
             a
             puissant
             Armie
             ,
             he
             razed
             the
             Turks
             Forts
             thereabouts
             :
             and
             wasting
             Servia
             ,
             returned
             laden
             with
             spoil
             and
             20000
             Captives
             :
             maintayning
             great
             Warrs
             both
             with
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Bajazet
             ,
             wherein
             he
             most
             commonly
             returned
             victorious
             .
          
           
           
             Mahomet
             now
             in
             revenge
             of
             Scanderbegs
             proceeding
             and
             Seremet
             his
             late
             overthrow
             ,
             sent
             Balabanus
             (
             an
             Epirot
             borne
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Captive
             Boy
             as
             he
             was
             keeping
             Cattell
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             servitude
             among
             the
             Turks
             )
             with
             15000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             3000
             Foot
             to
             invade
             Epirus
             :
             who
             being
             the
             first
             that
             gained
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Wall
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             of
             Mahomet
             greatly
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             Epirus
             frontiers
             ,
             he
             sent
             Presents
             to
             Scanderbeg
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             desired
             peaceably
             to
             lye
             upon
             the
             borders
             :
             yet
             waiting
             to
             do
             him
             the
             greatest
             mischiefe
             .
             Scanderbeg
             seeing
             into
             his
             malice
             ,
             rejecting
             his
             gifts
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             Spade
             ,
             Mattock
             ,
             and
             Flaile
             ,
             &c
             :
             in
             derision
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             follow
             his
             Fathers
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             &c
             :
             which
             Balabanus
             taking
             in
             very
             ill
             part
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             set
             on
             Scanderbeg
             suddenly
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             who
             lay
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             but
             he
             knowing
             thereof
             by
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             him
             :
             which
             Balabanus
             perceiving
             ,
             stayed
             ,
             encamping
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             him
             :
             who
             lay
             in
             the
             valley
             Valchal
             ,
             but
             with
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             though
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             thus
             laying
             in
             view
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             cheerfully
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             straitly
             charged
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             flee
             ,
             or
             retire
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             pursue
             them
             beyond
             the
             hills
             straits
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             lay
             ,
             guessing
             he
             would
             leave
             an
             Ambush
             in
             the
             rough
             and
             wooddy
             hill
             adjoyning
             .
             Then
             retiring
             unto
             a
             Rising
             ,
             a
             good
             way
             behind
             his
             former
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             grounds
             advantage
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             follow
             to
             fight
             ;
             Balabanus
             chinking
             verily
             he
             fled
             for
             feare
             ,
             set
             forward
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             being
             come
             where
             Scanderbeg
             stayed
             ,
             his
             men
             were
             greatly
             disordered
             .
             Scanderbegs
             Souldiers
             receiving
             them
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             fierce
             battell
             a
             great
             while
             doubtfull
             ,
             with
             much
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             being
             at
             last
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             much
             slaughter
             chased
             to
             those
             Straits
             where
             Scanderbeg
             had
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             stay
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             his
             chiefe
             Captaines
             unadvisedly
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             they
             
             were
             beset
             with
             their
             Enemyes
             arising
             out
             of
             Ambush
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             desperate
             fighting
             ,
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             Balabanus
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             sent
             them
             to
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Mahomet
            
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             their
             taking
             ,
             being
             reported
             with
             joy
             to
             have
             said
             ,
             Now
             I
             am
             sure
             Scanderbeg's
             strength
             is
             broken
             .
             The
             chief
             taken
             were
             ,
             Moses
             of
             Dibria
             ,
             next
             to
             Scanderbeg
             himself
             ,
             with
             7
             other
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             able
             to
             conduct
             an
             Army
             :
             all
             in
             Epirus
             so
             lamented
             this
             losse
             ,
             that
             the
             victory
             was
             not
             accounted
             of
             .
             Scanderbeg
             presently
             sent
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             requesting
             him
             he
             might
             redeem
             them
             by
             exchange
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             ransome
             he
             pleased
             ;
             but
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             either
             ,
             after
             all
             despightful
             usage
             of
             them
             ,
             slew
             them
             quick
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             they
             dying
             after
             15
             daies
             miserable
             torment
             :
             whereof
             Scanderbeg
             hearing
             ,
             entred
             the
             Turks
             Dominion
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             sparing
             nothing
             he
             could
             by
             any
             means
             destroy
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             highly
             commending
             Balabanus
             ,
             sent
             him
             divers
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             with
             command
             to
             repair
             his
             Army
             and
             proceed
             ;
             which
             Balabanus
             diligently
             performing
             ,
             lying
             at
             Alchria
             ,
             sent
             Scanderbeg
             again
             divers
             presents
             ,
             as
             desirous
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             by
             him
             :
             which
             Scanderbeg
             rejecting
             ,
             Balabanus
             corrupted
             Scanderbeg's
             Scouts
             with
             rewards
             (
             some
             being
             Balabanus
             kinsmen
             unknown
             to
             
               Scanderbeg
               )
            
             ;
             whereby
             he
             had
             oppressed
             him
             in
             the
             night
             at
             Orincheum
             ,
             if
             Scanderbeg
             going
             about
             the
             Camp
             ,
             had
             not
             perceived
             his
             coming
             by
             the
             horses
             noyse
             ;
             wherefore
             with
             wonderful
             speed
             ,
             he
             putting
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             fight
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             slaying
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             chase
             ,
             Balabanus
             with
             a
             few
             hardly
             escaping
             ;
             which
             when
             Mahomet
             understood
             ,
             he
             doubted
             whether
             to
             send
             another
             General
             ;
             but
             considering
             Balabanus
             to
             be
             right
             valiant
             ,
             knowing
             well
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Scanderbeg's
             mortal
             enemy
             ,
             he
             committed
             unto
             him
             14000
             horse
             ,
             and
             3000
             foot
             to
             invade
             again
             Epirus
             ,
             promising
             to
             make
             him
             King
             thereof
             if
             he
             subdued
             Scanderbeg
             ;
             who
             coming
             to
             
             Alchria
             ,
             sent
             a
             third
             time
             Presents
             ,
             which
             Scanderbeg
             scornfully
             refused
             ;
             and
             lying
             at
             Alehria
             three
             Moneths
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             adventure
             on
             him
             by
             plain
             force
             ;
             wherefore
             marching
             into
             the
             Plains
             nigh
             
               Sfetigrade
               ,
               Scanderbeg
            
             with
             8000
             horse
             and
             1500
             foot
             ,
             refused
             not
             there
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             handy
             blows
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             fought
             like
             raging
             Lyons
             ;
             Scanderbeg
             with
             skill
             ,
             care
             and
             valour
             ,
             performing
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             worthy
             Chiestain
             ;
             But
             while
             he
             thus
             fought
             ,
             his
             horse
             being
             slain
             and
             falling
             under
             him
             ,
             he
             sorely
             bruised
             his
             Arm
             ,
             whereof
             he
             long
             complained
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             seeing
             him
             down
             ,
             pressed
             fiercely
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             soon
             rescued
             and
             remounted
             :
             forthwith
             slaying
             Sultman
             a
             great
             Turkish
             Commander
             hand
             to
             hand
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Turks
             retiring
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             plainly
             fled
             ,
             few
             with
             Balabanus
             escaping
             through
             the
             pursuits
             execution
             ;
             who
             returning
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             was
             sharply
             rebuked
             for
             these
             great
             overthrows
             ;
             But
             the
             Kings
             fury
             being
             over
             ,
             Balabanus
             cunningly
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             told
             Mahomet
             ,
             It
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             send
             such
             small
             Armies
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             send
             two
             Captains
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             (
             who
             dividing
             the
             same
             ,
             might
             at
             once
             enter
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             one
             not
             to
             accept
             of
             battel
             except
             the
             other
             were
             at
             hand
             )
             he
             by
             their
             thus
             enclosing
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             promised
             him
             an
             assured
             victory
             ;
             which
             well
             fitting
             Mahomet's
             humour
             ,
             he
             commissionated
             Balabanus
             to
             leavy
             what
             Army
             he
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             chuse
             as
             his
             associate
             ,
             which
             of
             his
             Captains
             he
             pleased
             ;
             who
             ,
             choosing
             40000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             
               Jacob
               Arnauth
            
             ,
             (
             born
             also
             in
             Epirus
             )
             for
             his
             companion
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             with
             16000
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Thessaly
             and
             Grecia
             ,
             himself
             taking
             the
             nearer
             way
             through
             Thrace
             and
             Macedonia
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             encamping
             in
             Valchal
             valley
             with
             20000
             horse
             ,
             and
             4000
             foot
             .
             Scanderbeg
             having
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ,
             of
             all
             Balabanus
             his
             intent
             ,
             had
             provided
             8000
             horse
             and
             4000
             foot
             in
             readiness
             ,
             sending
             out
             three
             espialls
             ,
             to
             discover
             in
             what
             order
             Balabanus
             lay
             ;
             one
             of
             
             whom
             being
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
             to
             go
             over
             to
             Balabanus
             ,
             discovering
             all
             they
             knew
             of
             Scanderbeg
             ;
             who
             (
             his
             espials
             not
             returning
             )
             presently
             rode
             himself
             forth
             with
             5
             lusty
             Souldiers
             to
             discover
             their
             manner
             of
             lying
             ;
             who
             prying
             into
             every
             bush
             and
             thicket
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             descryed
             certain
             horlmen
             lying
             in
             secret
             ambush
             to
             intercept
             them
             ;
             yet
             so
             that
             they
             coming
             to
             handy-stroaks
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             and
             his
             followers
             were
             glad
             to
             flee
             into
             the
             next
             wood
             ,
             the
             Turks
             closely
             following
             them
             .
             A
             great
             old
             tree
             being
             fallen
             a
             crosse
             the
             way
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             with
             one
             of
             his
             men
             leaped
             over
             it
             :
             the
             other
             4
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             turning
             and
             fighting
             were
             slain
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Turks
             leaping
             the
             tree
             ,
             followed
             Scanderbeg
             :
             who
             seeing
             but
             one
             turned
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             the
             other
             Turks
             returning
             ,
             and
             Scanderbeg
             with
             one
             man
             to
             his
             Camp
             ;
             who
             speedily
             made
             ready
             to
             go
             against
             Balabanus
             ,
             before
             Arnauth's
             coming
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             speed
             into
             the
             valley
             of
             Valchal
             ,
             having
             divided
             his
             Army
             into
             4
             squadrons
             between
             
               Tanusius
               ,
               Zacharias
               ,
               Peicus
            
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             sending
             some
             Harquebussers
             and
             Archers
             before
             to
             provoke
             the
             enemy
             ,
             Balabanus
             would
             not
             stir
             from
             before
             his
             Tents
             ,
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             fellow
             ;
             which
             Scanderbeg
             perceiving
             ,
             drew
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             to
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             by
             continual
             skirmishing
             with
             those
             he
             sent
             out
             ,
             dared
             and
             braved
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             by
             force
             have
             fet
             him
             out
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             chasing
             were
             ready
             to
             rise
             against
             their
             General
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             be
             so
             disgraced
             .
             Balabanus
             deferring
             time
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow
             not
             comming
             ,
             the
             Turks
             also
             oft
             ready
             to
             issue
             out
             without
             his
             direction
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             battel
             ,
             himself
             leading
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             and
             Scanderbeg
             was
             a
             fierce
             fight
             ,
             many
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             in
             other
             places
             they
             stood
             almost
             as
             lookers
             on
             ,
             expecting
             the
             force
             of
             their
             Generals
             ;
             whereupon
             Scanderbeg
             (
             the
             Turks
             having
             before
             given
             ground
             )
             drawing
             some
             Troops
             out
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             and
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             charged
             the
             side
             of
             the
             
             enemies
             Army
             ;
             and
             withdrawing
             ,
             speedily
             set
             on
             the
             back
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             there
             fiercely
             charged
             before
             and
             behind
             ,
             fell
             in
             other
             places
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
             Balabanus
             ,
             withstanding
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             now
             become
             desperate
             ,
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             The
             rest
             fleeing
             also
             (
             except
             a
             few
             escaping
             ,
             with
             Balabanus
             )
             were
             most
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             had
             scarce
             divided
             the
             spoyl
             ;
             but
             he
             heard
             from
             his
             Sister
             ,
             then
             at
             Petrella
             ,
             that
             Arnauth
             was
             entred
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             burning
             and
             destroying
             ,
             and
             encamping
             in
             the
             lesse
             Tiranua's
             Plains
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             presently
             letting
             forward
             with
             his
             chearful
             Souldiers
             ,
             soon
             came
             where
             the
             enemy
             lay
             .
             Jacup
             having
             removed
             his
             Camp
             into
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Plain
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             encamped
             in
             Jacup's
             former
             place
             :
             where
             resting
             one
             day
             ,
             next
             morning
             ,
             he
             cast
             before
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             divers
             of
             the
             late
             slain
             Turks
             heads
             ,
             shewing
             them
             divers
             prisoners
             ,
             which
             Jacup
             beholding
             despairingly
             said
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             evil
             hap
             of
             
               Mahomet
               :
               Scanderbeg
            
             sending
             forth
             500
             horse
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             Jacup
             (
             seeing
             his
             fellow
             not
             now
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             )
             came
             readily
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             beginning
             a
             fierce
             battel
             ;
             but
             Scanderbeg
             singling
             Jacup
             out
             ,
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Turks
             fleeing
             ,
             were
             most
             slain
             or
             taken
             :
             and
             those
             that
             escaped
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Countrey
             people
             in
             their
             stragling
             ,
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             .
             Scanderbeg
             in
             these
             two
             battels
             ,
             loosing
             about
             1000
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             24000
             and
             6000
             taken
             ,
             the
             Epiruts
             being
             so
             weary
             of
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             Scanderbeg
             (
             being
             told
             Balabanus
             might
             be
             surprized
             as
             fleeing
             but
             with
             one
             horse
             Cornet
             )
             said
             ,
             O
             let
             some
             of
             our
             enemies
             live
             to
             report
             their
             own
             slaughter
             and
             our
             victory
             !
             Presently
             after
             he
             entring
             into
             the
             Turks
             frontiers
             ,
             and
             roaming
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             in
             his
             way
             .
             Then
             returning
             to
             Croia
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Mahomet
             procuring
             two
             Turks
             with
             
             great
             rewards
             to
             kill
             Seanderbeg
             ,
             they
             coming
             to
             him
             seemed
             so
             to
             detest
             Mahomet's
             Tyranny
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             reputed
             to
             be
             what
             they
             would
             be
             accounted
             :
             and
             learning
             the
             Christian
             Principles
             were
             baptized
             ;
             but
             these
             Traytors
             (
             while
             watching
             an
             opportunity
             )
             falling
             at
             variance
             ,
             let
             some
             words
             fall
             whereby
             they
             were
             suspected
             by
             some
             present
             ;
             whereupon
             being
             examined
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             confessed
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             were
             presently
             executed
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             understanding
             what
             was
             befallen
             to
             Balabanus
             and
             Jacup
             ,
             became
             almost
             frantiek
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             Bassa's
             advice
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             should
             for
             ever
             end
             his
             wars
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             raysing
             200000
             men
             ;
             whereof
             Seanderbeg
             being
             advertized
             ,
             fortified
             all
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             especially
             Croia
             :
             leaving
             
               Balthazar
               Perduci
            
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             and
             conveighing
             the
             people
             into
             places
             of
             refuge
             ,
             he
             left
             nought
             for
             the
             Turks
             to
             prey
             upon
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             before
             at
             Amuraths
             coming
             .
             Balabanus
             entring
             Epirus
             with
             80000
             horse
             ,
             after
             two
             days
             ranging
             ,
             sat
             down
             before
             Croia
             ;
             on
             whom
             ,
             Perduci
             made
             many
             brave
             salleys
             ,
             Mahomet
             encamping
             there
             also
             ;
             who
             fummoning
             the
             City
             upon
             his
             own
             conditions
             ,
             the
             Governour
             returned
             nothing
             but
             continual
             shot
             for
             answer
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             planting
             Ordinance
             for
             battery
             ,
             cast
             other
             new
             ones
             there
             ,
             rather
             to
             terrisie
             the
             Defendants
             than
             for
             any
             great
             hope
             of
             taking
             the
             City
             by
             force
             .
             Scanderbeg
             the
             while
             ,
             lying
             abroad
             in
             the
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             cut
             off
             the
             Turks
             forragers
             &c.
             and
             breaking
             into
             one
             quarter
             or
             other
             of
             their
             Camp
             by
             night
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             rest
             in
             quiet
             ;
             wherefore
             Mahomet
             ,
             seeing
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             fearing
             his
             Fathers
             mischance
             ,
             leaving
             Balabanus
             with
             8
             expert
             Companies
             under
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             continue
             the
             fiege
             ,
             departed
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             took
             some
             small
             forts
             :
             also
             by
             fair
             promises
             corrupting
             the
             Governour
             of
             Chidna
             ;
             and
             ,
             his
             faith
             given
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             lying
             there
             ,
             
             corrupting
             the
             Governour
             of
             Chidna
             ,
             being
             8000
             and
             people
             ,
             should
             safely
             depart
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             having
             them
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             cut
             man
             ,
             woman
             and
             child
             in
             pieces
             ,
             to
             Scanderbeg's
             great
             grief
             and
             weakning
             ,
             who
             never
             received
             such
             a
             losse
             before
             ;
             and
             finding
             himself
             unable
             to
             relieve
             Croia
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             being
             sore
             wasted
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             warily
             encamping
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Uenetians
             and
             other
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             praying
             their
             aid
             at
             this
             his
             need
             ,
             &c.
             all
             which
             promised
             him
             succours
             .
             Also
             ,
             he
             passing
             disguised
             into
             Italy
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             craving
             Pope
             Paul
             2
             his
             aid
             ;
             who
             being
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             yet
             obtained
             nothing
             of
             what
             he
             came
             for
             :
             only
             his
             Treasurer
             had
             3000
             Ducats
             at
             departure
             ;
             who
             returning
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             found
             all
             the
             promised
             aid
             ready
             (
             chiefly
             the
             Uenetians
             most
             drawn
             out
             of
             4
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             )
             so
             that
             he
             had
             13400
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             wherewith
             marching
             towards
             Croia
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             came
             upon
             Jonima
             with
             some
             Troops
             by
             night
             ,
             who
             was
             bringing
             supply
             to
             his
             brother
             Balabanus
             ,
             taking
             Jonima
             with
             his
             Son
             Hedar
             ;
             whom
             he
             shewed
             in
             bonds
             to
             Balabanus
             .
             Then
             returning
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Croia
             ,
             he
             drave
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             Mountain
             Cruina
             :
             which
             Balabanus
             seeing
             ,
             he
             riding
             with
             some
             Troops
             even
             to
             the
             Cities
             gates
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             making
             them
             promises
             in
             his
             Masters
             name
             ;
             but
             they
             sallying
             out
             ,
             and
             forcing
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             he
             enraged
             came
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             fresh
             charge
             to
             drive
             them
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             being
             shot
             quite
             thorow
             the
             throat
             he
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             where
             presently
             falling
             from
             his
             horse
             he
             dyed
             .
             The
             Turks
             herewith
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             with
             Scanderbeg's
             coming
             ,
             rising
             that
             night
             ,
             silently
             retired
             to
             Tirana
             Plain
             ,
             about
             8
             miles
             off
             .
             Scanderbeg
             entring
             their
             Tents
             ,
             found
             store
             of
             victuals
             ,
             which
             he
             conveighing
             into
             Croia
             ,
             followed
             himself
             in
             great
             triumph
             ,
             to
             the
             besieged's
             joy
             whom
             he
             both
             cōmended
             &
             rewarded
             ;
             and
             sending
             some
             Companies
             to
             take
             the
             strait
             passages
             out
             
             of
             Epirus
             :
             the
             Turks
             by
             2
             Messengers
             offered
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             Horses
             and
             Arms
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             depart
             with
             life
             ;
             which
             Scanderbeg
             propounding
             to
             his
             Captains
             ,
             himself
             at
             last
             answered
             ,
             That
             as
             they
             came
             into
             his
             Countrey
             without
             his
             command
             :
             so
             they
             should
             not
             by
             his
             leave
             depart
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             that
             same
             night
             brake
             thorow
             those
             straits
             by
             force
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             their
             great
             losse
             ;
             for
             whose
             escape
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             greatly
             murmuring
             ,
             were
             hardly
             appeased
             .
             But
             Scanderbeg
             recovering
             all
             places
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             putting
             Mahomet's
             Souldiers
             therein
             ,
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             his
             Army
             except
             2000
             Horse
             and
             1000
             Foot
             to
             defend
             his
             frontiers
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             hearing
             of
             this
             evill
             successe
             ,
             so
             fretted
             and
             grieved
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             nor
             take
             rest
             for
             a
             season
             .
             At
             last
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             again
             next
             Spring
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             puissant
             Army
             ;
             whereof
             Scanderbeg
             hearing
             ,
             provided
             for
             him
             as
             formerly
             ,
             who
             being
             entred
             Epirus
             ,
             first
             repaired
             or
             re-edified
             the
             ruinous
             City
             Valmes
             ,
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             to
             trouble
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             Thence
             he
             marching
             to
             Dirrachium
             ,
             (
             now
             Durazzo
             )
             a
             City
             not
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Uenetians
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             taken
             it
             unprovided
             ;
             but
             (
             it
             being
             strongly
             fortified
             both
             by
             the
             Uenetians
             and
             
               Scanderbeg
               )
            
             ,
             he
             having
             to
             his
             great
             losse
             in
             vain
             attempted
             it
             ,
             suddenly
             rising
             came
             again
             before
             Croia
             ,
             (
             the
             chief
             cause
             being
             a
             perswasion
             that
             Scanderbeg
             was
             in
             Dirrachium
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             seen
             some
             of
             his
             men
             in
             his
             assailing
             thereof
             )
             offering
             at
             first
             ,
             great
             things
             to
             the
             Citizens
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             threatning
             all
             warlike
             calamities
             ,
             vowing
             not
             to
             depart
             till
             he
             had
             it
             ;
             he
             receiving
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Cannon
             or
             brave
             Salleys
             :
             Scanderbeg
             also
             every
             night
             molesting
             his
             Camp
             ;
             wherefore
             rising
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             Kedon
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Dirrachium
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             razed
             Chiurili
             which
             Scanderbeg
             had
             begun
             to
             build
             .
             
             Then
             seeking
             those
             Epirots
             retired
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             '
             he
             was
             by
             them
             with
             great
             losse
             repulsed
             .
             Scanderbeg
             at
             his
             heels
             daily
             cutting
             off
             part
             of
             his
             Armie
             .
             So
             at
             last
             despairing
             of
             any
             good
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             returned
             full
             of
             discontent
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Scanderbeg
             riding
             to
             view
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             came
             to
             Lyssa
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Vinetians
             ,
             to
             conter
             with
             the
             Legate
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             as
             in
             generall
             ,
             so
             how
             to
             take
             Valmes
             ,
             which
             much
             troubled
             that
             part
             of
             Epirus
             ;
             but
             he
             there
             falling
             sick
             of
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             his
             confederates
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             and
             Son
             ,
             after
             discoursing
             of
             his
             troublesome
             life
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             them
             ,
             in
             concord
             to
             stand
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Country
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             commending
             his
             Wife
             and
             Son
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             the
             Venetians
             tuition
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             confederation
             ,
             willing
             them
             after
             his
             death
             to
             passe
             into
             Apulia
             quietly
             ,
             to
             live
             on
             possessions
             there
             held
             by
             King
             Ferdinands
             gift
             ,
             after
             prayer
             ,
             departed
             January
             17.
             1466.
             about
             63
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             raigning
             about
             24
             years
             .
             His
             death
             was
             generally
             lamented
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Albanian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             had
             lost
             their
             Watchman
             and
             Champion
             :
             all
             his
             Subjects
             bewayling
             him
             as
             the
             onely
             stay
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             was
             royally
             interred
             in
             Lyssa's
             Cathedrall
             :
             which
             City
             the
             Turks
             about
             9
             years
             after
             ,
             taking
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Scodra
             :
             they
             digging
             up
             his
             bones
             ,
             those
             who
             could
             get
             never
             so
             little
             thereof
             ,
             set
             it
             in
             silver
             or
             gold
             ,
             hanging
             it
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             wearing
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             good
             hap
             as
             Scanderbeg
             had
             while
             he
             lived
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             most
             time
             of
             these
             Wars
             ,
             busied
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             Matthias
             entring
             Bosna
             overthrew
             the
             Turks
             frontier
             forts
             ,
             and
             driving
             them
             out
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Jaziga
             ,
             or
             Jaitze
             the
             chiefe
             City
             ,
             at
             length
             took
             it
             ,
             wresting
             all
             that
             Kingdome
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Mahomet
             hardly
             besieging
             Jaziga
             ,
             it
             was
             valiantly
             
             defended
             ,
             till
             Mathias
             comming
             to
             its
             reliefe
             ,
             so
             troubled
             the
             Turks
             Campe
             on
             one
             sice
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             with
             salleys
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             stealing
             away
             with
             his
             Armie
             by
             night
             into
             Servia
             ,
             left
             his
             Tents
             and
             great
             Ordinance
             for
             haste
             (
             which
             the
             Turks
             Histories
             report
             ,
             he
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             )
             whom
             Mathias
             following
             into
             Servia
             ,
             and
             taking
             part
             thereof
             ,
             united
             it
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             Hungarie
             .
             After
             which
             Mahomet
             had
             no
             great
             stomack
             to
             provoke
             the
             
               Hungarians
               :
               Mathias
            
             being
             now
             as
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             Turks
             as
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Father
             Huniades
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             the
             Venetians
             scouring
             the
             Seas
             ,
             did
             great
             harme
             to
             the
             Turk
             by
             landing
             in
             severall
             places
             :
             amongst
             others
             
               Nicholas
               Canalis
            
             succeeding
             Lauretanus
             ,
             comming
             into
             Salonichi
             Bay
             ,
             burnt
             divers
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             .
             Then
             returning
             into
             Pelopouesus
             ,
             he
             in
             despire
             of
             all
             the
             Turks
             could
             do
             ,
             fortified
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Euboea
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             sayling
             along
             Macedonia
             and
             Thracia
             ,
             surprized
             Aenus
             upon
             the
             River
             Meritza's
             mouth
             ,
             taking
             its
             spoile
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             2000
             Captives
             into
             Euboea
             .
             Then
             likewise
             the
             Venetians
             ayding
             Duchaine
             against
             his
             Brother
             Alexius
             ,
             striving
             for
             Zadrima's
             principality
             ,
             greatly
             overthrew
             the
             Turks
             neer
             Drine
             River
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             Alexius
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             perceiving
             that
             Euboea
             Island
             ,
             now
             Nigropont
             ,
             10
             miles
             long
             ,
             abounded
             with
             Corne
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             Wood
             for
             shipping
             ,
             and
             ,
             separated
             from
             〈◊〉
             with
             à
             narrow
             strait
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             was
             for
             its
             commodious
             〈◊〉
             and
             strength
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             place
             whence
             the
             Venetians
             wrought
             him
             all
             these
             wrongs
             ,
             resolved
             to
             imploy
             all
             his
             forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             land
             for
             the
             gayning
             thereof
             ;
             wherefore
             assembling
             a
             mighty
             A
             rmie
             ,
             and
             sending
             Mahomet
             Bassa
             with
             300
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             Vessels
             well
             furnished
             into
             Euboea
             :
             himself
             marched
             through
             Achaiae
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             over
             against
             Chalcis
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Admirall
             ,
             finding
             himself
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             ,
             
             returned
             towards
             Seiros
             :
             But
             the
             Bassa
             comming
             out
             of
             Hellspontus
             Straits
             ,
             came
             without
             let
             to
             Euboea
             :
             where
             taking
             and
             razing
             Stora
             and
             Basilicon
             ,
             he
             went
             directly
             to
             Chaleis
             :
             of
             whose
             smaller
             Vessels
             Mahomet
             making
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Strait
             ,
             passed
             to
             the
             City
             Chaleis
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             Populous
             ,
             and
             very
             strong
             ,
             besieging
             it
             round
             by
             Sea
             and
             land
             :
             where
             ,
             with
             his
             battery
             ,
             faire
             breaches
             by
             the
             chiefe
             Cannoneers
             giving
             the
             Turks
             by
             signes
             ,
             knowledge
             where
             the
             Walls
             were
             weakest
             ,
             being
             the
             sooner
             made
             ,
             the
             Traitour
             ,
             it
             being
             perceived
             ,
             was
             executed
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             what
             he
             beate
             downe
             by
             day
             ,
             they
             repaired
             by
             night
             .
             Thus
             for
             30
             dayes
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             defended
             ,
             to
             the
             Turks
             great
             losse
             in
             their
             sharpe
             assaults
             ;
             the
             Venetian
             Admirall
             ,
             comming
             in
             view
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             shewed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             give
             the
             Turks
             battell
             :
             Wherefore
             Mahomet
             ,
             (
             it
             s
             reported
             )
             was
             about
             to
             goe
             over
             into
             the
             maine
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             lest
             the
             Venetians
             breaking
             the
             bridge
             ,
             should
             have
             shut
             him
             in
             :
             which
             its
             thought
             he
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             adventured
             ,
             as
             his
             Capraines
             earnestly
             requested
             .
             But
             comming
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             he
             moved
             not
             :
             which
             the
             Turk
             perceiving
             ,
             brought
             on
             his
             men
             to
             the
             Wal's
             breaches
             ,
             promising
             them
             the
             Cityes
             spoile
             ,
             &c
             :
             whereof
             himself
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             aneye
             witnesse
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Turks
             furiously
             assaulting
             ,
             the
             defendants
             made
             such
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             ditches
             were
             filled
             ,
             and
             the
             breaches
             made
             up
             with
             their
             dead
             bodys
             ;
             but
             Mahomet
             still
             sending
             in
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             this
             dreadfull
             assault
             was
             maintained
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             without
             ceasing
             :
             who
             twice
             winning
             the
             breaches
             ,
             were
             beaten
             out
             againe
             .
             At
             length
             the
             defendants
             being
             most
             flain
             or
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             wearied
             ,
             retiring
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             sold
             their
             lives
             deare
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             among
             whom
             were
             found
             many
             dead
             women
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             in
             defence
             ,
             than
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             although
             Lord
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             yet
             losing
             40000
             in
             the
             siege
             ,
             put
             all
             men
             there
             alive
             to
             most
             cruel
             death
             ,
             especially
             the
             Italians
             with
             exquisite
             torments
             .
             Ericus
             
             the
             Governour
             fleeing
             with
             a
             few
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             on
             promise
             of
             safe
             departure
             delivered
             up
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             having
             them
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             cruelly
             murthered
             them
             :
             Erigus's
             Daughter
             being
             -
             presented
             to
             Mahomet
             as
             the
             mirrour
             of
             beauty
             :
             when
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             on
             her
             by
             flattering
             words
             ,
             &c
             :
             to
             consent
             unto
             his
             desire
             ,
             threatned
             her
             with
             death
             ,
             torture
             ,
             &c
             :
             But
             the
             constant
             Virgin
             resolutely
             denying
             ,
             he
             commanded
             her
             forthwith
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             And
             the
             horrible
             cruelty
             committed
             by
             the
             Turks
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Chalcis
             passeth
             credit
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Island
             without
             resistance
             yielding
             to
             the
             Turkish
             slavety
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             1470.
             
             Caualis
             the
             City
             being
             lost
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             dishonourably
             returning
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             his
             family
             banished
             to
             Utinum
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             and
             his
             Fleet
             soone
             after
             returning
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             attempted
             a
             sudden
             surprize
             of
             Chalois
             ;
             but
             the
             Garrison
             there
             left
             ,
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             retiring
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             they
             forsook
             Euboea
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Mocenicus
            
             being
             chofen
             Admirall
             instead
             of
             Canalis
             :
             the
             Venetians
             solicited
             Pope
             Sixtus
             the
             4th
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             :
             which
             they
             promised
             .
             They
             sent
             also
             Zenus
             to
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             incite
             him
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             next
             year
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             had
             with
             him
             mortall
             Warres
             ,
             who
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             :
             and
             knowing
             how
             he
             had
             offended
             Christian
             Princes
             by
             his
             cruelty
             at
             Chalsis
             ,
             lay
             a
             while
             still
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             if
             desirous
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             as
             he
             wisht
             ,
             nought
             worth
             speaking
             was
             that
             year
             attempted
             against
             him
             :
             who
             also
             requested
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             onely
             but
             for
             community
             of
             the
             Mahometan
             Religion
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             taking
             up
             Arms
             in
             the
             Christians
             Cause
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             he
             regarded
             not
             Religion
             ;
             but
             Zenus
             so
             wrought
             wi
             h
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             that
             
             he
             told
             the
             Turks
             Ambassadors
             ,
             he
             neither
             could
             nor
             would
             longer
             endure
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             injury
             :
             and
             that
             having
             made
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             he
             would
             to
             his
             power
             perform
             whatever
             he
             had
             promised
             :
             so
             dismissing
             them
             discontented
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Persian
             Ambassadors
             before
             from
             the
             Turkish
             Court
             ,
             touching
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Trapezond
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             following
             ,
             1472.
             
             Mocenicus
             arriving
             in
             Lesbos
             ,
             did
             great
             harm
             :
             and
             passing
             into
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             sore
             spoiled
             about
             Pergamus
             .
             Then
             landing
             again
             at
             Cnidus
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             great
             booty
             :
             so
             returning
             ,
             having
             exceedingly
             hurt
             all
             along
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             laden
             with
             spoil
             to
             Peloponesus
             :
             on
             whose
             Coast
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             Richiensis
             ,
             with
             seventeen
             Gallies
             from
             King
             Ferdinand
             of
             Naples
             :
             who
             joyning
             their
             Fleets
             in
             one
             ,
             landed
             at
             
               Modon
               in
               Peloponesus
            
             :
             where
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             new
             victualling
             ,
             they
             putting
             to
             Sea
             ,
             landed
             in
             Asia
             :
             whom
             the
             Country
             Turks
             encountring
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pillaging
             for
             four
             dayes
             ,
             store
             of
             rich
             booty
             ,
             especially
             Turkie
             Carpets
             :
             thence
             sailing
             to
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             Caria
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             wondrous
             spoil
             :
             there
             comming
             to
             them
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Modrussa
             with
             twenty
             Gallies
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             joyfully
             welcomed
             :
             also
             two
             Gallies
             from
             the
             great
             Rhodian
             Master
             .
             With
             these
             85
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             sailed
             to
             the
             Isle
             Samos
             ,
             over
             against
             Ephesus
             ,
             then
             desolate
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             further
             proceeding
             .
             Loosing
             thence
             ,
             they
             landed
             at
             Attalia
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Pamphilia
             ,
             of
             great
             Traffique
             :
             in
             whose
             Suburbs
             ,
             finding
             store
             of
             rich
             Commodities
             from
             Aegypt
             and
             Syria
             ,
             taking
             what
             pleased
             them
             ,
             they
             burnt
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             and
             beginning
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             and
             running
             along
             Pamphylia
             ,
             burning
             and
             destroying
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Rhodes
             :
             where
             meeting
             an
             Ambassador
             from
             Usun-Cassanes
             ,
             for
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             
             they
             understood
             by
             him
             that
             his
             Master
             was
             preparing
             against
             the
             
               Turk
               :
               Mahomet
            
             the
             while
             ,
             no
             lesse
             requiting
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             for
             Scanderbeg
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             much
             prevailed
             on
             the
             Princes
             of
             Epirus
             and
             Albania
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             Fleet
             from
             Rhodes
             landed
             in
             the
             Myndians
             Countrey
             :
             returning
             to
             the
             Isle
             Naxos
             with
             great
             spoil
             ,
             whence
             Ferdinand's
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             year
             farre
             spent
             ,
             returned
             home
             with
             much
             spoil
             ;
             but
             Mocenicus
             with
             the
             Legate
             ,
             returning
             into
             Asia
             ,
             took
             Smyrua
             with
             its
             spoyl
             ,
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             much
             hurting
             also
             about
             Clazomene
             not
             farre
             off
             .
             So
             ,
             laden
             with
             Asia's
             spoils
             .
             Mocenicus
             returned
             to
             Modon
             ,
             and
             the
             Legate
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Mohomet
             through
             the
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             had
             not
             long
             before
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             friendly
             parley
             ,
             circumvented
             the
             King
             of
             Mysia
             ,
             cruelly
             putting
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             ,
             subduing
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             slew
             all
             of
             his
             bloud
             .
             Then
             invading
             Caramania
             ,
             where
             Pyramet
             and
             〈◊〉
             reigned
             ,
             he
             drove
             them
             both
             out
             :
             Pyramet
             fleeing
             to
             
               Usun-Cassaues
               :
               Cassanbet
            
             seeking
             to
             recover
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             was
             besieging
             some
             Towns
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             which
             taken
             ,
             would
             draw
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             who
             requesting
             Mocenicus
             ,
             now
             on
             Cilicia's
             coast
             ,
             he
             landing
             some
             Companies
             and
             great
             Artillery
             under
             Victor
             .
             So
             battered
             Sichinum's
             walls
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             yielding
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             delivered
             it
             to
             Cassambet
             :
             also
             Corycus
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             then
             besieging
             Seleucia
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             about
             five
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea
             :
             the
             Governour
             discouraged
             at
             the
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             delivered
             it
             to
             Victor
             :
             who
             restored
             it
             to
             Cassambet
             ,
             who
             thus
             re-brought
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             much
             thanked
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             promising
             ,
             himself
             and
             Brother
             to
             be
             alwayes
             the
             Venetians
             friends
             .
          
           
             Mocenicus
             departing
             ,
             harried
             all
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Lycia
             :
             sailing
             also
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             appease
             an
             insurrection
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             left
             to
             the
             Venetians
             protection
             by
             her
             dead
             Husband
             :
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             appointed
             Admiral
             ,
             being
             come
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             he
             hastning
             thither
             to
             give
             up
             his
             charge
             ,
             returned
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             small
             Prince
             ,
             was
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             theu
             living
             ,
             began
             to
             warre
             upon
             Mahomet
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Tachretin
             ,
             who
             with
             other
             poor
             Princes
             ,
             were
             exiled
             by
             Bajazet
             the
             first
             his
             violence
             ,
             and
             was
             again
             restored
             by
             
               Tamerlane
               :
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             obtaining
             a
             small
             territory
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             by
             Tachretin's
             death
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             contented
             ,
             he
             wrung
             one
             province
             from
             this
             Prince
             ,
             another
             from
             that
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             some
             quite
             out
             of
             all
             ;
             thus
             soone
             getting
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Armenia
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             So
             that
             
               Calo
               Joannes
            
             the
             Trapezond
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             style
             exceeded
             his
             power
             ,
             fearing
             Mahomets
             greatnesse
             ,
             gave
             him
             Despina
             his
             onely
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             :
             agreeing
             that
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             (
             after
             Calo's
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             David
             his
             Brother
             )
             should
             in
             his
             Wives
             right
             ,
             enjoy
             
               Pontus
               :
               Despina
            
             freely
             to
             exercise
             her
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             Daughter
             Martha
             ,
             Mother
             of
             Hysmael
             the
             
               Sophi
               .
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             now
             ceasing
             not
             daily
             to
             encroach
             ,
             at
             length
             began
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             part
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             Dominion
             ,
             in
             
               Armenia
               .
               Zenza
            
             then
             reigning
             in
             Persia
             ,
             in
             a
             sort
             commanded
             Usun
             not
             to
             come
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             threatning
             (
             otherwise
             )
             to
             turn
             his
             forces
             upon
             him
             :
             wherewith
             Usun
             offended
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Ambassadours
             speedily
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             tell
             their
             Master
             ,
             he
             would
             shortly
             come
             and
             debate
             the
             matter
             with
             him
             face
             to
             face
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             moved
             ,
             set
             forward
             an
             Army
             ,
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             subdue
             a
             sar
             greater
             Prince
             .
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             (
             though
             he
             had
             scarce
             one
             man
             to
             10
             )
             searing
             nothing
             ,
             set
             forward
             by
             great
             journeys
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             and
             with
             whom
             joyning
             〈◊〉
             after
             a
             long
             and
             cruel
             
             fight
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             .
             Zenza
             raising
             a
             far
             greater
             Army
             (
             the
             very
             strength
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             set
             〈◊〉
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             joyning
             battell
             with
             Usun
             ,
             the
             Persians
             were
             againe
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             more
             being
             slaine
             than
             were
             in
             the
             first
             Army
             :
             he
             slaying
             Zenza
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             taking
             Cariasuphu's
             Son
             Prisoner
             :
             whom
             to
             please
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             honoured
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             calling
             himself
             the
             Persian
             Protector
             .
             But
             having
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             peaceable
             Governour
             gotten
             the
             Regall
             City
             Tauris
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             he
             secretly
             dispatching
             the
             titular
             King
             (
             the
             last
             of
             Tamerlaines
             posterity
             )
             took
             on
             himself
             the
             highest
             place
             .
             Mahomet
             the
             while
             ,
             having
             scornfully
             rejected
             his
             Ambassadours
             and
             presents
             ,
             and
             flaine
             David
             the
             Trapezond
             Emperour
             his
             aliance
             :
             turning
             Pontus
             into
             a
             Turkish
             Province
             which
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             of
             right
             claimed
             :
             after
             Usun
             was
             surely
             seated
             ,
             through
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             former
             injuries
             ,
             suggested
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian's
             solicitation
             ;
             he
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             and
             passing
             toward
             Pontus
             ,
             was
             nigh
             Euphrates
             ,
             encountred
             by
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Mahomets
            
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             Amurath
             the
             Romanian
             Bassa
             ,
             whom
             Mahomet
             had
             sent
             out
             of
             Europe
             to
             joyne
             with
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             over-thrown
             ,
             Amurath
             with
             30000
             Turks
             being
             shine
             ;
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             rest
             saving
             themselves
             by
             flight
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             being
             exceedingly
             troubled
             therear
             ,
             leavied
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             320000
             men
             :
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             Army
             being
             nothing
             in
             number
             inferiour
             ,
             which
             two
             Mahometans
             meeting
             neer
             Armenia's
             Mountaines
             :
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             a
             Turkish
             Bassa
             was
             slaine
             with
             40000
             Turks
             :
             wherewith
             Mahomet
             was
             so
             daunted
             that
             he
             had
             retired
             ,
             had
             not
             some
             of
             his
             most
             valiant
             Captaines
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             ,
             &c
             :
             who
             now
             withdrew
             his
             Army
             into
             a
             straite
             
             between
             two
             Mountains
             ,
             fortifying
             the
             front
             with
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             behind
             which
             were
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             of
             his
             Archers
             .
             The
             Persians
             .
             encouraged
             ,
             comming
             on
             without
             fear
             ,
             were
             all
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             ,
             on
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Turks
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             breaking
             their
             ranks
             ,
             took
             away
             a
             number
             of
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Persian
             Horses
             through
             the
             unacquainted
             report
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             ruled
             :
             wherefore
             Mahomet
             fiercely
             charged
             them
             with
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             being
             by
             themselves
             now
             out
             of
             order
             :
             yet
             the
             Persians
             slew
             many
             Turks
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             flee
             :
             wherein
             a
             great
             number
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Tents
             taken
             ,
             whose
             flight
             ,
             Usun's
             eldest
             Sonne
             labouring
             to
             stay
             ,
             was
             slain
             :
             forty
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             not
             above
             one
             thousand
             Persians
             fell
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             contented
             with
             this
             dear-bought
             Victory
             ,
             returned
             homewards
             :
             and
             Usun
             (
             leaving
             another
             Sonne
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             defend
             Armenia
             )
             to
             Tauris
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             expected
             the
             event
             of
             these
             Warres
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             confirmed
             a
             peace
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Christians
             .
             This
             last
             battel
             being
             in
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             seventy
             four
             ,
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             dying
             in
             Jan.
             5.
             1478.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             these
             Warres
             ,
             Mahomet's
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             died
             at
             Iconium
             ,
             having
             spent
             himself
             among
             his
             Paragons
             ;
             yet
             some
             write
             thus
             .
             He
             comming
             to
             Court
             to
             see
             his
             Father
             ,
             became
             〈◊〉
             of
             Bassa's
             Wife
             exceeding
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             Bassa's
             Daughter
             :
             wherefore
             awaiting
             ,
             when
             she
             went
             to
             bathe
             her self
             ,
             he
             shamefully
             forced
             her
             .
          
           
             Achmetes
             comming
             to
             Mahomet
             with
             Cloaths
             and
             Hat
             rent
             ,
             craved
             vengeance
             for
             the
             same
             :
             who
             replyed
             ,
             Art
             not
             thou
             my
             slave
             ?
             and
             if
             Mustapha
             have
             known
             thy
             Wise
             ,
             is
             she
             not
             my
             bond-slave
             ?
             hold
             thy self
             therefore
             content
             .
             
             yet
             he
             in
             secret
             sharply
             reproving
             him
             ,
             commanded
             him
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             &
             in
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             to
             be
             secretly
             strangled
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             haughty
             Bassa
             putting
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             it
             caused
             implacable
             hatred
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Isaac
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             the
             end
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             being
             at
             leasure
             through
             the
             concluded
             peace
             with
             Usun
             ,
             determined
             first
             to
             subdue
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             Albania
             standing
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             for
             invading
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             Territories
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             strong
             City
             Scodra
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             seemed
             to
             give
             him
             the
             best
             entrance
             into
             
               Albania
               Epirus
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             &c.
             he
             resolved
             there
             to
             begin
             .
             Wherefore
             preparing
             all
             things
             fit
             for
             its
             besieging
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             with
             80000
             Souldiers
             thither
             ;
             about
             which
             ,
             he
             encamping
             May
             25.
             1475.
             began
             to
             shake
             the
             walls
             most
             furiously
             ,
             giving
             divers
             sharp
             assaults
             ,
             and
             omitting
             nothing
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             for
             the
             gaining
             thereof
             :
             yet
             was
             still
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             valiantly
             repulsed
             by
             the
             defendants
             ,
             Lauretanus
             being
             their
             Governour
             .
             Mocenicus
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             the
             Senates
             command
             ,
             joyned
             himself
             to
             Grittus
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             who
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             first
             put
             strong
             Garrisons
             into
             
               Cholchinum
               ,
               Lyssa
               ,
               Dyrrhachium
            
             ,
             and
             others
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
             Then
             going
             up
             the
             River
             Boliana
             ,
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             Scodra
             ,
             assuring
             them
             of
             relief
             ,
             by
             fires
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             &
             c.
             wherewith
             the
             Turks
             grieved
             ,
             would
             have
             shut
             up
             those
             Galleys
             ,
             with
             a
             Chain
             a
             crosse
             the
             narrowest
             of
             the
             River
             :
             in
             their
             doing
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             slaying
             500.
             of
             them
             ,
             returned
             to
             Sea.
             They
             also
             attempted
             to
             put
             a
             supply
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Mathias
             of
             Hungary
             the
             while
             ,
             made
             such
             spoil
             in
             the
             Turks
             bordering
             Dominions
             ,
             that
             Mahomet
             called
             the
             Bassa
             from
             the
             Siege
             after
             three
             moneths
             there
             lying
             ,
             and
             14000
             men
             lost
             ,
             most
             dying
             of
             sickness
             taken
             in
             the
             moorish
             ground
             nigh
             the
             River
             :
             with
             which
             the
             Venetians
             being
             also
             taken
             ,
             Grittus
             died
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Mocenicus
             
             was
             dangerously
             sick
             ;
             but
             returning
             home
             ,
             he
             ,
             Mareellus
             being
             dead
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             chose
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             .
             But
             Mahomet
             was
             so
             discontented
             at
             this
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             one
             a
             yearly
             fee
             ,
             to
             mind
             him
             daily
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Scodra
               .
               Solyman
            
             the
             same
             year
             being
             sent
             into
             Valachia
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             was
             so
             entangled
             in
             the
             Woods
             and
             Fens
             by
             the
             Vawod
             ,
             that
             loosing
             his
             Army
             ,
             himself
             escaped
             but
             by
             his
             Mares
             wondrous
             swiftnesse
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             1476.
             
             Mahomet
             sent
             out
             a
             great
             Fleet
             under
             
               Geduces
               Achmetes
            
             ,
             hoping
             to
             surprize
             the
             Isle
             of
             Candia
             ;
             but
             the
             plot
             being
             timely
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Traitors
             were
             executed
             ,
             and
             He
             disappointed
             :
             Wherefore
             He
             sent
             Achmetes
             into
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             rich
             City
             Cassa
             ,
             scituate
             in
             
               Taurica
               Chersonesus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             long
             possessed
             by
             the
             Genowaies
             ,
             and
             of
             exceeding
             Trade
             :
             till
             Mahomet
             had
             by
             building
             Castles
             on
             Hellespontus
             and
             Bosphorus
             straits
             ,
             taken
             away
             the
             Merchants
             Traffique
             into
             those
             Seas
             ,
             and
             all
             meanes
             of
             succour
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             s
             reported
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Genoway
             carrying
             but
             150
             men
             almost
             2000
             miles
             from
             Genoa
             to
             Cassa
             by
             Land
             ,
             performed
             the
             same
             ,
             Achmetes
             enclosing
             it
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             
               Genowaies
               ,
               Greeks
               ,
               Armenians
            
             ,
             but
             most
             Tartars
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             yielded
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Genoway
             Merchants
             might
             safely
             depart
             with
             their
             wealth
             ,
             which
             the
             Bassa
             performed
             ,
             sending
             some
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             the
             rest
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             not
             to
             depart
             ,
             or
             convey
             away
             any
             substance
             ,
             all
             Taurica
             soon
             yielding
             also
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
             The
             Precopenses
             ,
             and
             
               Destences
               ;
               Tartars
            
             ,
             becomming
             fot
             fear
             his
             tributaries
             :
             since
             which
             ,
             they
             living
             a
             servile
             and
             troublesom
             life
             ,
             have
             often
             done
             great
             service
             in
             the
             Turks
             Warres
             against
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Polonians
               ,
               Transilvanians
            
             and
             Germans
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             yet
             holding
             divers
             strong
             and
             commodious
             Havens
             within
             and
             without
             
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             ,
             sore
             longed
             after
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             Solyman
             the
             European
             Bassa
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Lepauto
             in
             
             the
             Gulf
             of
             
               Corinth
               .
               Lauretanus
            
             the
             Venetian
             Admirall
             speedily
             comming
             thither
             ,
             furnished
             the
             City
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Bassa
             after
             4
             moneths
             lying
             there
             ,
             in
             fury
             departed
             with
             his
             Army
             :
             and
             returning
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             landed
             some
             men
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hoping
             to
             surprize
             Coccinum
             ;
             but
             being
             about
             to
             enter
             ,
             they
             were
             resisted
             by
             those
             next
             the
             Gate
             .
             Where
             Marulla
             a
             Maiden
             taking
             up
             her
             slain
             Fathers
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             fighting
             desperately
             with
             those
             few
             there
             ,
             they
             kept
             out
             the
             Turks
             till
             the
             other
             Citizens
             comming
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             forced
             them
             with
             some
             losse
             to
             retire
             :
             the
             Bassa
             departing
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             before
             Lauretanus
             his
             comming
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             having
             now
             subdued
             most
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Albania
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             besieged
             Croia
             ;
             for
             whose
             relief
             ,
             Contarenus
             the
             Venetian
             Lievetenant
             ,
             comming
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Turks
             battel
             in
             Tirana-plain
             :
             at
             length
             the
             Turks
             fled
             :
             the
             Venetians
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             their
             Tents
             and
             Forts
             against
             Croia
             ;
             But
             while
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             being
             more
             set
             on
             the
             spoil
             than
             pursuit
             ,
             scattered
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Captains
             were
             consulting
             where
             to
             lodge
             that
             night
             :
             the
             Turks
             suddenly
             returning
             on
             them
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             1000
             falling
             in
             the
             flight
             .
             Contarenus
             ,
             with
             other
             noted
             ones
             ,
             being
             also
             flain
             ,
             Mahomet
             making
             divers
             incursions
             into
             
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Histria
            
             and
             Carniola
             ,
             sometimes
             went
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Province
             of
             Frinli
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Seigniory
             ,
             carrying
             away
             much
             prisoners
             and
             spoil
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             fortified
             12
             miles
             along
             the
             River
             Sontium
             ,
             building
             two
             Forts
             ,
             wherein
             were
             kept
             strong
             Garrisons
             :
             whereby
             the
             Countrey
             falling
             into
             security
             ,
             Asabeg
             or
             Marbeck
             suddenly
             shewed
             himself
             with
             1000
             Horse
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             River
             :
             whereupon
             every
             man
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             readiness
             ;
             but
             night
             being
             so
             nigh
             ,
             nought
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             yet
             they
             watched
             all
             night
             in
             Arms.
             In
             those
             Forts
             were
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Foot
             under
             
               Nowel
               Count
            
             of
             Verona
             who
             resolved
             to
             keep
             the
             Turks
             
             from
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             them
             battel
             .
             Marbeck
             secretly
             by
             night
             ,
             conveyed
             1000.
             of
             his
             best
             men
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             4
             miles
             off
             ,
             where
             the
             Venetians
             least
             feared
             ,
             to
             lay
             in
             ambush
             behind
             a
             hill
             in
             sight
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             sign
             given
             to
             charge
             the
             Venetians
             :
             sending
             early
             next
             morning
             some
             Troops
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             who
             by
             offering
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             in
             doubt
             whether
             to
             fight
             or
             flee
             to
             tole
             them
             to
             the
             ambush
             .
             The
             Venetians
             being
             in
             three
             battalions
             ;
             Nowel
             leading
             the
             first
             ,
             easily
             put
             those
             Troops
             to
             flight
             ,
             earnestly
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             especially
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             with
             others
             ,
             thought
             that
             day
             to
             gain
             great
             honour
             .
          
           
             Marbeck
             forthwith
             passing
             over
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             fleeing
             Turks
             now
             turning
             ,
             withstood
             their
             enemies
             :
             at
             which
             instant
             ,
             those
             in
             ambush
             came
             down
             the
             hill
             with
             such
             violence
             and
             clamour
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             being
             on
             every
             side
             beset
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             who
             yielded
             themselves
             .
             Many
             also
             of
             the
             other
             two
             battalions
             being
             in
             flight
             slain
             :
             The
             Count
             himself
             ,
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             with
             half
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             were
             lost
             .
             The
             Turks
             encouraged
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             Friuli
             ,
             betwixt
             Sontium
             and
             Tiliaventum
             .
             So
             burning
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             100
             Villages
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             at
             once
             .
             So
             ,
             laden
             with
             spoil
             ,
             driving
             before
             them
             great
             numbers
             of
             Captives
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Sontium
             :
             and
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             all
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             quite
             gone
             ,
             they
             returning
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             Tiliaventum
             ,
             no
             lesse
             harming
             on
             that
             side
             than
             before
             on
             the
             other
             :
             So
             returning
             the
             way
             they
             came
             .
             This
             overthrow
             being
             accounted
             among
             the
             greatest
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
             Next
             year
             about
             Harvest
             ,
             1478.
             they
             passing
             Sontium
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             Forrs
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             power
             ,
             offering
             to
             draw
             Fortebrachius
             into
             the
             field
             ;
             but
             he
             wary
             ,
             stood
             on
             his
             Guard
             ,
             expecting
             to
             take
             them
             at
             advantage
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Turks
             durst
             not
             disperse
             for
             spoil
             .
             So
             going
             about
             4
             miles
             ,
             they
             turning
             up
             into
             part
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             grievously
             spoiled
             those
             people
             ,
             
             strangely
             passing
             those
             abrupt
             and
             high
             Mountains
             with
             their
             Horses
             ,
             then
             returning
             home
             another
             way
             about
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             determining
             once
             more
             to
             engage
             his
             whole
             forces
             ,
             for
             the
             winning
             of
             Scodra
             ,
             gave
             order
             both
             in
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ,
             for
             assembling
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             seldom
             or
             never
             having
             a
             stronger
             Army
             :
             first
             he
             sent
             Aly-beg
             with
             80000
             Achanzij
             towards
             Scodra
             ,
             who
             are
             Horsemen
             ,
             that
             having
             Lands
             for
             life
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             bound
             to
             serve
             on
             their
             own
             charge
             as
             forerunners
             ,
             when
             he
             besiegeth
             a
             place
             :
             who
             burning
             and
             spoiling
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             ,
             may
             depart
             or
             stay
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Army
             is
             come
             .
          
           
             Scodra's
             Governour
             fortifying
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             provided
             all
             necessaries
             for
             a
             long
             siege
             ,
             sending
             forth
             the
             aged
             ,
             &c.
             into
             safer
             places
             :
             and
             taking
             in
             many
             able
             men
             about
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             many
             Marriners
             ,
             or
             others
             who
             got
             their
             living
             on
             the
             River
             and
             lake
             of
             Scodra
             .
          
           
             The
             Mountains
             North
             from
             the
             City
             the
             while
             ,
             shining
             with
             fires
             ,
             and
             the
             smoak
             drawing
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             ,
             soon
             after
             the
             Countrey
             people
             with
             what
             they
             could
             carry
             ,
             came
             running
             to
             the
             Cities
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             The
             Turks
             were
             come
             .
             And
             next
             day
             May
             14.
             
             
               Aly
               Beg
            
             with
             his
             Achanzij
             encamped
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             go
             in
             or
             out
             .
             Scander-Beg
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Bosna
             and
             Malcotius
             (
             the
             Majesty
             of
             whose
             countenance
             and
             resplendent
             beames
             of
             his
             eyes
             were
             of
             such
             piercing
             brightness
             ,
             that
             none
             was
             able
             with
             fixed
             eye
             long
             to
             behold
             them
             )
             with
             7000
             Horse
             joyning
             unto
             him
             ;
             of
             which
             Horsemen
             ,
             the
             Christians
             with
             often
             sallies
             and
             shot
             ,
             slew
             many
             with
             little
             or
             no
             losse
             .
             Ten
             dayes
             after
             ,
             came
             
               Taut
               Bassa
            
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             25000
             men
             ,
             and
             about
             12000
             Came's
             ,
             most
             laden
             with
             metall
             ,
             to
             make
             Ordnance
             ,
             &c.
             whose
             stately
             Purple-Tent
             was
             pitch'd
             on
             a
             hill
             where
             Solyman
             had
             layn
             about
             4
             years
             before
             ,
             his
             Army
             encamping
             between
             that
             and
             the
             Town
             .
             Taut
             was
             born
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             of
             mean
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wit
             and
             activity
             ,
             was
             thus
             
             promoted
             ,
             and
             suspected
             he
             would
             have
             aspired
             the
             Empire
             .
             Whilest
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             were
             casting
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             made
             a
             great
             Bridge
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             passe
             at
             pleasure
             .
             The
             busied
             Christians
             the
             while
             were
             so
             vigilant
             ,
             that
             no
             Turk
             stirred
             within
             shot
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             June
             13.
             
             Mustapha
             Viceroy
             of
             Asia
             ,
             came
             with
             30000
             Asians
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             personable
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             accounted
             so
             good
             Souldiers
             as
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             whose
             rich
             green
             Pavilion
             was
             pitched
             in
             a
             Vineyard
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             Mustapha
             propounding
             a
             reward
             to
             whomsoever
             durst
             touch
             the
             Cities
             walls
             ,
             two
             Souldiers
             well
             mounted
             ,
             hastening
             thither
             ,
             were
             both
             slain
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             one
             of
             whose
             bodies
             being
             recovered
             by
             a
             salley
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             set
             on
             a
             Launce
             upon
             the
             Wall
             's
             top
             .
             June
             15.
             5600
             
             Janizaries
             comming
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             wellcommed
             them
             with
             a
             wondrous
             shout
             :
             3.
             dayes
             after
             ,
             came
             two
             other
             great
             men
             ,
             with
             many
             followers
             ,
             desiring
             safely
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Governour
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Which
             granted
             ,
             the
             Elder
             ,
             after
             setting
             forth
             his
             Master's
             power
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             assuring
             them
             of
             all
             kind
             usage
             with
             rich
             rewards
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             expect
             nought
             but
             extreme
             misery
             and
             death
             :
             in
             whose
             name
             ,
             Pagnanus
             answered
             ,
             They
             feared
             not
             Mahomets
             greatness
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             should
             find
             it
             hard
             to
             enforce
             them
             ,
             impossible
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             &c.
             concluding
             ,
             they
             should
             expect
             no
             answer
             to
             any
             such
             motion
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Cannons
             mouth
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Croia
             having
             held
             out
             a
             yeares
             siege
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             Victuals
             was
             yielded
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             hunger-starv'd
             defendants
             might
             safely
             depart
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             not
             withstanding
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             the
             Scodrians
             being
             much
             grieved
             ,
             but
             not
             discouraged
             thereat
             .
             The
             Watermen
             comming
             often
             down
             the
             River
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             much
             hurting
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             builded
             some
             Gallies
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             ,
             who
             yet
             stealing
             on
             them
             ,
             much
             troubled
             〈◊〉
             who
             June
             22
             ,
             mounting
             2
             great
             Ordnance
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             hill
             ,
             one
             carrying
             a
             stone
             Bullet
             of
             300
             l.
             the
             other
             of
             400
             ,
             battered
             the
             Town
             four
             dayes
             :
             then
             planting
             a
             third
             piece
             at
             the
             Hills
             foot
             ,
             bearing
             a
             bullet
             of
             400
             l.
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             planted
             a
             4th
             piece
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             carrying
             650
             weight
             :
             The
             while
             ,
             came
             8000
             Asapi
             into
             the
             Campe
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             came
             Mahomet
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             River
             Drinon
             ,
             where
             the
             two
             Bassaes
             pompously
             met
             him
             .
             Who
             July
             2
             ,
             comming
             to
             the
             Campe
             ,
             after
             viewing
             Scodra's
             Scituation
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             said
             :
             O
             what
             a
             stately
             place
             hath
             the
             Eagle
             chosen
             to
             build
             her
             nest
             ,
             and
             hatch
             her
             young
             ones
             in
             .
             Round
             about
             his
             divers
             rich
             Tents
             lay
             the
             Janizaries
             :
             whereinto
             ,
             was
             but
             one
             entrance
             ,
             most
             strongly
             guarded
             ;
             about
             the
             Janizaries
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             encamped
             :
             and
             still
             more
             resorting
             daily
             thither
             :
             it
             was
             deemed
             ,
             Mahomet
             to
             have
             in
             all
             350000
             men
             .
             Against
             which
             terrour
             ,
             the
             defendants
             were
             notably
             encouraged
             by
             one
             Bartholmew
             ,
             who
             being
             somtimes
             Scanderbegs
             Souldier
             ,
             was
             become
             a
             Preacher
             .
             July
             the
             5th
             ,
             the
             Turks
             mounted
             two
             other
             great
             pieces
             ,
             one
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             discharging
             a
             1200
             pound
             shot
             ,
             being
             called
             the
             Prince's
             piece
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             from
             the
             beginning
             threatned
             the
             besieged
             .
             Next
             day
             a
             7th
             piece
             carrying
             550
             pound
             was
             planted
             on
             the
             same
             Bassaes
             Mount
             :
             they
             casting
             in
             Fire-balls
             out
             of
             Morter-pieces
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             fire
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             divers
             Citizens
             uncovering
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             watching
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             fire
             works
             ,
             &c
             :
             the
             Enemie's
             device
             took
             no
             effect
             .
             Then
             also
             they
             casting
             huge
             stones
             out
             of
             short
             Mortar-pieces
             ,
             which
             falling
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             crushed
             what
             ever
             they
             lighted
             on
             ,
             wondrously
             troubled
             the
             defendants
             .
             Few
             dayes
             after
             they
             mounting
             three
             other
             piece's
             ,
             one
             was
             bigger
             then
             the
             Prince's
             ,
             carrying
             1300
             weight
             :
             So
             battering
             the
             City
             daily
             with
             10
             such
             pieces
             as
             hath
             been
             seldome
             heard
             of
             ,
             Arrowes
             falling
             like
             haile
             showers
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Yet
             they
             with
             their
             shot
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             exceedingly
             annoyed
             the
             Enemy
             .
             
             July
             11
             ,
             mounting
             another
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             the
             same
             day
             battered
             the
             Walls
             with
             178
             of
             those
             shot
             ,
             and
             having
             now
             beaten
             down
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             the
             defendants
             had
             onely
             repaired
             with
             Timber
             and
             Earth
             between
             :
             Mahomet
             sent
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             assault
             the
             breaches
             ;
             so
             either
             to
             enter
             or
             burn
             the
             defendants
             fortifications
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             approaching
             ,
             many
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             slaine
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             assailants
             .
             Which
             Mahomet
             perceiving
             ,
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             renewed
             his
             battery
             ,
             shaking
             the
             Wall
             every
             day
             ,
             with
             160
             or
             180
             terrible
             great
             shot
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             with
             194.
             
             Then
             he
             caused
             a
             fresh
             assault
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             rather
             with
             worse
             successe
             than
             before
             ,
             being
             forced
             againe
             to
             retire
             with
             shame
             ,
             though
             two
             Italian
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             better
             Citizens
             were
             slaine
             with
             great
             shot
             ,
             193
             being
             that
             day
             discharged
             .
             Yet
             he
             continuing
             his
             battery
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             after
             gave
             a
             more
             furious
             attempt
             than
             before
             ;
             So
             that
             they
             comming
             to
             handy
             stroakes
             ,
             made
             a
             most
             deadly
             fight
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Christians
             falling
             chiefely
             by
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             most
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             had
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             enter
             .
             But
             all
             seeming
             almost
             forlorne
             ,
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             lusty
             Souldiers
             comming
             to
             the
             breach
             ,
             drove
             him
             downe
             again
             ,
             forcing
             him
             to
             retire
             with
             great
             losse
             :
             Wherewith
             Mahomet
             grieved
             ,
             discharging
             173
             great
             shot
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Bassaes
             and
             other
             principall
             men
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             none
             were
             ignorant
             that
             it
             was
             the
             third
             month
             since
             Scodra
             was
             straitly
             besieged
             ,
             &c
             :
             and
             the
             Walls
             and
             Bulworks
             as
             good
             as
             razed
             ,
             having
             much
             vexed
             them
             with
             assaults
             ,
             &c
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             morrow
             at
             day
             dawning
             ,
             they
             should
             enclose
             the
             City
             round
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             terrible
             assault
             before
             the
             worn
             out
             Enemy
             could
             recover
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             repaire
             his
             breaches
             :
             that
             he
             would
             now
             prove
             and
             know
             them
             that
             were
             worthy
             of
             his
             pay
             ,
             &c
             :
             that
             they
             were
             few
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             almost
             innumerable
             ,
             far
             passing
             them
             in
             Artillery
             wherewith
             many
             should
             perish
             in
             defending
             
             the
             breaches
             ,
             that
             his
             minde
             gave
             him
             ,
             the
             morrow
             before
             that
             time
             they
             should
             win
             the
             City
             ;
             asking
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Scodra
             were
             not
             hatefull
             unto
             them
             ?
             remembring
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             Friends
             or
             Companions
             slain
             under
             those
             Walls
             ?
             that
             it
             was
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             years
             since
             ,
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             his
             people
             fell
             ;
             that
             very
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             ,
             seeming
             yet
             sprinkled
             with
             their
             blood
             :
             therefore
             they
             should
             glut
             themselves
             with
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             as
             their
             lawes
             did
             so
             much
             exhort
             them
             ,
             doing
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             those
             of
             Scodra
             might
             be
             left
             alive
             :
             saying
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             ready
             :
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             a
             strong
             man
             to
             overcome
             the
             weak
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             ,
             every
             man
             to
             be
             ready
             against
             the
             time
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             :
             the
             Commanders
             also
             viewing
             the
             City
             on
             the
             Bassaes
             hill
             ,
             consulted
             how
             〈◊〉
             to
             assault
             it
             :
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             alwayes
             expecting
             their
             hovering
             enemies
             ,
             left
             nothing
             undone
             for
             defence
             .
             Mahomet
             July
             22.
             entring
             the
             royal
             Pavilion
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             Mount
             ,
             plainly
             to
             behold
             all
             the
             assault
             ;
             on
             a
             〈◊〉
             given
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             ran
             to
             the
             breaches
             thick
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             take
             the
             Christians
             at
             some
             advantage
             ;
             wherein
             they
             were
             deceived
             :
             so
             there
             was
             begun
             a
             most
             mortall
             〈◊〉
             ,
             especially
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             where
             the
             Cannon
             had
             made
             the
             walls
             most
             assaultable
             .
             There
             fighting
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             a
             Turks
             Ensign
             was
             set
             upon
             the
             rampier's
             top
             .
             Mahomet
             rejoycing
             ,
             thought
             the
             City
             as
             good
             as
             taken
             ;
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christians
             speedily
             repairing
             thither
             with
             new
             supplies
             ,
             beat
             them
             from
             the
             rampiers
             ;
             also
             they
             casting
             down
             timber
             ,
             stores
             ,
             &c.
             on
             them
             that
             were
             comming
             up
             :
             no
             shot
             likewise
             falling
             in
             vain
             ,
             (
             they
             stood
             so
             thick
             )
             their
             Ensign
             was
             pluckt
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             forced
             to
             retire
             :
             Wherefore
             Mahomet
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             discharged
             into
             the
             breach
             with
             greater
             〈◊〉
             ;
             commanding
             the
             two
             Bassaes
             standing
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             force
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             return
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             Who
             〈◊〉
             the
             hill
             ,
             where
             perswasion
             would
             not
             ,
             with
             
             their
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             forced
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             striving
             might
             and
             main
             to
             win
             the
             rampiers
             ,
             the
             walls
             having
             been
             there
             shaken
             with
             2539.
             shot
             ,
             the
             Christians
             with
             invincible
             courage
             opposed
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             more
             desperate
             fight
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             dreadful
             fight
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Defendants
             were
             slain
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             Turks
             20
             to
             one
             :
             the
             Christians
             with
             murthering
             shot
             making
             lanes
             out
             of
             the
             loupes
             nigh
             the
             Gate
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             ditch
             :
             yet
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             great
             Captains
             forcing
             them
             foreward
             ,
             if
             any
             turned
             back
             ,
             〈◊〉
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             the
             danger
             in
             retiring
             ,
             pressing
             on
             ,
             and
             others
             stepping
             into
             the
             rooms
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             they
             again
             recovered
             the
             rampiers
             advancing
             their
             Ensigns
             :
             Mahomet
             beginning
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             ;
             but
             the
             Companies
             ready
             in
             the
             Market-place
             for
             all
             events
             ,
             speedily
             comming
             ,
             before
             the
             Turks
             had
             taken
             good
             footing
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             from
             the
             rampiers
             ,
             plucking
             down
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             their
             own
             .
             Wherewith
             ,
             the
             Turks
             dismayed
             ,
             without
             a
             sign
             ,
             retreated
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             hastily
             to
             the
             Camp.
             Mahomet
             returning
             into
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             two
             dayes
             tormented
             himself
             ,
             not
             admitting
             any
             one
             to
             his
             presence
             .
             The
             Christians
             having
             taken
             their
             spoil
             ,
             set
             dead
             Turks
             Heads
             on
             poles
             ,
             round
             the
             City
             :
             12000
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             assault
             ,
             besides
             wounded
             :
             400
             Christians
             were
             lost
             ,
             none
             that
             came
             to
             the
             breach
             escaping
             without
             some
             wound
             .
             After
             two
             dayes
             ,
             Mahomet
             resolved
             with
             his
             two
             Bassaes
             ,
             to
             gage
             his
             whole
             forces
             on
             another
             assault
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             the
             defendants
             ,
             wasted
             and
             weakened
             ,
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             another
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             every
             man
             being
             straitly
             commanded
             to
             be
             ready
             ,
             great
             rewards
             were
             promised
             to
             those
             who
             performed
             any
             special
             service
             .
             Mahomet
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             spared
             not
             the
             walls
             ,
             &c.
             omitting
             his
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             the
             Christians
             with
             restless
             labour
             ,
             &c.
             omitting
             nought
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             for
             defence
             .
             The
             new
             Moon
             beginning
             to
             shew
             her self
             :
             the
             Turks
             Priests
             
             gave
             the
             Souldiers
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             by
             singing
             a
             Song
             like
             a
             procession
             :
             the
             Army
             answering
             with
             a
             short
             ,
             but
             wonderful
             noise
             ,
             bowed
             to
             the
             Moon
             with
             great
             superstition
             .
             Then
             beginning
             to
             draw
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             mile
             round
             was
             thick
             covered
             with
             them
             :
             The
             Christians
             were
             ready
             to
             repulse
             them
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             the
             great
             Gate
             ,
             where
             Moneta
             and
             his
             Brother
             Moncinus
             undertook
             to
             receive
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             commonly
             the
             terriblest
             of
             the
             three
             which
             they
             give
             .
             Mahomet
             going
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mount
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Signall
             given
             by
             11
             Cannons
             ,
             and
             12
             lesser
             Pieces
             ,
             the
             Turks
             assailing
             the
             City
             round
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             hideous
             outcry
             and
             nimbleness
             ,
             had
             in
             a
             trice
             set
             up
             an
             Ensign
             on
             the
             Gate
             's
             rampiers
             ,
             which
             was
             pluckt
             down
             by
             Moneta
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             driven
             down
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             assault
             thus
             continuing
             till
             day
             :
             Moneta
             received
             divers
             wounds
             ,
             being
             twice
             beaten
             down
             ,
             yet
             still
             recovered
             himself
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Mahomet
            
             discharging
             his
             great
             Ordnance
             on
             the
             Christians
             ,
             standing
             thick
             in
             the
             breach
             ,
             many
             were
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             dismayed
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Turks
             comming
             on
             again
             ,
             forced
             to
             enter
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ;
             but
             Moneta
             maintained
             the
             place
             till
             new
             Supplies
             came
             ,
             not
             departing
             ,
             nor
             suffering
             others
             till
             the
             assault
             was
             ended
             ,
             whom
             nothing
             so
             much
             troubled
             as
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             were
             driven
             back
             ,
             almost
             clearing
             the
             breach
             :
             but
             others
             stepping
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             manfully
             repulsed
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Mahomet
            
             now
             commanded
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             there
             to
             renew
             the
             assault
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             greatest
             part
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             they
             so
             furiously
             assaulted
             the
             breach
             ,
             that
             soon
             slaying
             most
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             they
             had
             advanced
             divers
             Ensignes
             ;
             but
             new
             supplies
             comming
             to
             the
             place
             of
             danger
             ,
             drave
             them
             back
             ,
             clearing
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             Ensigns
             :
             which
             turning
             Mahomet's
             joy
             into
             choler
             ,
             he
             discharging
             all
             his
             great
             Artillery
             at
             once
             into
             the
             breach
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             own
             were
             slain
             with
             the
             defendants
             .
          
           
           
             The
             great
             Captains
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             forced
             the
             Souldiers
             forward
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             adventuring
             also
             themselves
             ,
             whereby
             the
             fight
             was
             more
             fierce
             than
             before
             .
             Many
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             the
             Defendants
             being
             oppressed
             with
             multitude
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             with
             shot
             ,
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             place
             ;
             Wherefore
             a
             great
             cry
             running
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             repair
             to
             the
             breach
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             all
             sorts
             meeting
             there
             together
             ,
             so
             valiantly
             encountred
             the
             Turks
             upon
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             that
             they
             began
             again
             to
             shrink
             back
             ;
             which
             Mahomet
             perceiving
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             discharged
             into
             the
             breach
             ,
             not
             regarding
             his
             own
             men
             :
             and
             threatning
             his
             Captains
             with
             horrible
             death
             ,
             if
             they
             returned
             without
             victory
             :
             wherefore
             the
             assault
             was
             〈◊〉
             newed
             ;
             but
             the
             Ordnance
             slew
             many
             Turks
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christians
             ;
             the
             shot
             falling
             thrice
             among
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             ,
             rent
             many
             a
             sunder
             to
             the
             others
             discouragement
             ;
             yet
             they
             maintained
             a
             long
             and
             terrible
             fight
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             with
             one
             onely
             shot
             18
             Defendants
             were
             slain
             :
             Arrows
             fleeing
             and
             lying
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             month
             after
             ,
             they
             burnt
             nothing
             but
             Turks
             Arrows
             ,
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             but
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             ears
             ,
             nothing
             but
             death
             and
             its
             instruments
             to
             be
             seen
             :
             a
             fearful
             cry
             running
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             without
             present
             help
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             lost
             ;
             whereupon
             not
             only
             the
             whole
             ,
             but
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             chearing
             themselves
             ,
             ran
             with
             speed
             to
             the
             place
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             slain
             in
             great
             numbers
             ;
             yet
             fresh
             ones
             still
             coming
             up
             ,
             the
             deadly
             fight
             was
             still
             maintained
             ,
             many
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Turks
             one
             while
             seeming
             to
             have
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             streightway
             the
             worse
             ;
             which
             doubtful
             fight
             continued
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             most
             (
             on
             both
             sides
             alive
             )
             being
             wounded
             or
             hurt
             ,
             the
             assault
             began
             to
             asswage
             .
             Mahomet
             now
             despairing
             of
             victory
             ,
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ;
             which
             the
             Turks
             hearing
             ran
             as
             men
             affrighted
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Christians
             joy
             of
             this
             victory
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             with
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             such
             men
             as
             were
             slain
             ;
             many
             of
             
             whose
             bodies
             they
             gathering
             up
             by
             peace-male
             ,
             buried
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             slain
             .
             Then
             also
             ,
             repairing
             their
             breaches
             ,
             they
             made
             ready
             for
             a
             fresh
             assault
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             much
             grieved
             with
             this
             losse
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             wished
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             Scodra's
             name
             ,
             saying
             of
             God
             ,
             It
             were
             enough
             for
             him
             to
             care
             for
             heavenly
             matters
             ,
             and
             not
             crosse
             him
             in
             his
             worldly
             actions
             :
             and
             ,
             tormenting
             himself
             again
             in
             his
             Tent
             two
             dayes
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             spoke
             withall
             ;
             On
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             calling
             a
             general
             Councel
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             determined
             to
             give
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             hoping
             for
             an
             easie
             victory
             ,
             over
             those
             so
             weakened
             ;
             but
             they
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             cryed
             out
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             being
             already
             slain
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             those
             left
             ,
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             or
             weakned
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             Achmetes
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             Turks
             great
             champion
             standing
             up
             ,
             with
             pleasing
             speech
             calmed
             Mahomets
             fury
             ,
             and
             with
             grounded
             reasons
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             surer
             course
             ;
             who
             (
             having
             set
             forch
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             praises
             ,
             and
             conquests
             ,
             who
             had
             gained
             from
             the
             Christians
             20
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             200
             great
             Cities
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Scipio
               ,
               Pyrrhus
            
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             &c.
             were
             all
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             victories
             ,
             and
             Countries
             subdued
             )
             said
             ,
             In
             his
             opinion
             Scodra
             (
             which
             should
             not
             so
             much
             grieve
             him
             ,
             worldly
             things
             often
             deceiving
             their
             expectation
             )
             was
             not
             again
             to
             be
             assaulted
             ;
             for
             he
             searching
             every
             Tent
             ,
             found
             no
             place
             without
             groaning
             ,
             sighing
             ,
             &c.
             he
             having
             also
             lot
             above
             30000
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             last
             assault
             ;
             they
             being
             all
             now
             afraid
             and
             discouraged
             ,
             whom
             ,
             himself
             (
             he
             said
             )
             asking
             how
             so
             great
             a
             fear
             was
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             the
             very
             look
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Scodra
             (
             whose
             eyes
             seemed
             to
             sparkle
             with
             fire
             )
             that
             struck
             that
             terrour
             into
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             setting
             forth
             Scodra's
             strength
             ,
             and
             how
             himself
             had
             subjected
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             the
             long
             desired
             City
             of
             Croia
             ,
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             win
             Scodra
             ,
             he
             must
             block
             it
             up
             ,
             build
             strong
             Forts
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             〈◊〉
             over
             Boliana
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Castle
             on
             each
             side
             to
             stop
             the
             
             passage
             ;
             then
             to
             besiege
             other
             weaker
             Cities
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             subdue
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             be
             hard
             ,
             he
             being
             Master
             of
             the
             field
             :
             so
             Scodra
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             must
             needs
             yield
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             lately
             did
             Croia
             by
             famine
             .
          
           
             This
             Counsel
             so
             pleased
             Mahomet
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             assault
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             sent
             to
             Zabiache
             a
             City
             in
             Dalmatia's
             borders
             ,
             which
             in
             few
             daies
             was
             yielded
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             thrusting
             out
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             leaving
             therein
             a
             Turkish
             Garrison
             ,
             returned
             to
             Scodra
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Asia
             ,
             was
             sent
             against
             Drivasto
             ,
             whither
             Mahomet
             coming
             ,
             after
             16
             daies
             siege
             ,
             next
             day
             he
             took
             it
             without
             much
             resistance
             ,
             putting
             those
             on
             the
             walls
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             and
             cruelly
             slaying
             the
             rest
             being
             300
             ,
             before
             Scodra
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Defendants
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             he
             sending
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Constantinople
             to
             Lyssa
             ,
             30
             miles
             from
             Scodra
             ,
             he
             finding
             the
             Citizens
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             fired
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             also
             the
             Turks
             dig'd
             up
             Scanderbeg's
             bones
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Mahomet
             committing
             all
             touching
             Scodra's
             siege
             unto
             Achmetes
             ,
             himself
             departed
             about
             Sept.
             7.
             with
             40000
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             cursing
             &
             banning
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             Epirus
             and
             all
             that
             was
             therein
             ,
             especially
             Scodra
             .
             After
             which
             the
             two
             Bassaes
             built
             a
             Bridge
             over
             Boliana
             ,
             with
             a
             Castle
             on
             either
             side
             to
             hinder
             Scodra's
             relief
             :
             which
             being
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             they
             returning
             left
             Achmetes
             with
             40000
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ;
             who
             so
             ordering
             that
             no
             relief
             could
             be
             brought
             ,
             the
             Christians
             at
             length
             were
             fain
             to
             eat
             all
             loathsome
             things
             ,
             &c.
             a
             Mouse
             being
             sold
             at
             an
             〈◊〉
             price
             ,
             as
             also
             puddings
             made
             of
             Dogs
             guts
             .
             The
             Venetians
             now
             weary
             of
             16
             years
             chargeable
             war
             to
             their
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             relieve
             distressed
             Scodra
             ,
             sent
             〈◊〉
             an
             experienced
             Senator
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             at
             length
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             ,
             Mahomet
             to
             have
             
               Scodra
               ,
               Lemnos
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tenarus
             in
             Peloponesus
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             8000
             Duckats
             yearly
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             might
             freely
             traffique
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             
             and
             for
             those
             of
             Scodra
             ,
             they
             might
             live
             still
             under
             the
             Turks
             Government
             ,
             or
             depart
             with
             goods
             whither
             they
             pleased
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Governour
             being
             certified
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             Citizens
             how
             things
             stood
             .
             After
             a
             thorow
             debate
             ,
             they
             concluded
             all
             ,
             to
             forsake
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             as
             pleased
             God
             ,
             among
             other
             Christians
             :
             So
             receiving
             Turkish
             pledges
             of
             safety
             ,
             they
             came
             forth
             with
             bag
             &
             baggage
             ,
             being
             transported
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             they
             lived
             in
             peace
             ;
             the
             Turks
             after
             a
             whole
             years
             siege
             ,
             entring
             the
             City
             with
             joy
             &
             triumph
             ,
             this
             happened
             in
             1478.
             
             Mahomet
             in
             1480
             sent
             Achmetes
             with
             a
             fleet
             against
             Leonard
             Prince
             of
             three
             Islands
             nigh
             Peloponesus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             easily
             taking
             ,
             Leonard
             fled
             for
             his
             life
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             treasure
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             whose
             Kinswoman
             he
             had
             married
             .
             About
             which
             time
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             &
             2
             others
             entring
             Transilvania
             with
             100000
             men
             ,
             so
             feared
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             Stephen
             the
             Vaywod
             speedily
             fled
             to
             King
             Matthias
             craving
             his
             ayd
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             sick
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             by
             his
             Captains
             ,
             encountred
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             slaying
             30000
             of
             them
             with
             
               Isa
               Beg
            
             ;
             which
             victory
             was
             not
             without
             the
             Vaywods
             sore
             wounding
             ,
             and
             8000
             Christians
             slain
             .
             Mahomet
             grieved
             that
             so
             small
             an
             Island
             as
             Rhodes
             should
             lye
             so
             near
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             troubling
             his
             Merchants
             ,
             &c.
             which
             being
             formerly
             unfortunately
             attempted
             by
             Mahometane
             Princes
             ,
             he
             now
             assembled
             his
             expert
             Captains
             ,
             propounding
             the
             matter
             .
             Some
             perswaded
             him
             to
             subdue
             it
             and
             revenge
             Christian
             injuries
             ,
             not
             fearing
             a
             repulse
             ;
             who
             was
             to
             bring
             moe
             assailants
             than
             was
             stones
             in
             the
             wall
             :
             Others
             declaring
             the
             Islands
             strength
             with
             the
             Defendants
             valour
             ,
             &c.
             said
             ;
             It
             was
             like
             to
             prove
             more
             difficult
             than
             some
             supposed
             ,
             &c.
             alledging
             it
             was
             not
             worth
             engaging
             his
             honour
             with
             the
             lives
             of
             so
             many
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             might
             conquer
             a
             Kingdom
             ;
             yet
             Mahomet
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             solicited
             by
             Meligales
             a
             fugitive
             Knight
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             (
             who
             having
             spent
             his
             great
             substance
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Turk
             with
             two
             others
             of
             like
             
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             plot
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             it
             and
             the
             Islands
             strength
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             win
             it
             ,
             offering
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             therein
             ,
             to
             repair
             their
             broken
             estate
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             follow
             their
             Counsel
             who
             perswaded
             the
             war
             ;
             wherefore
             committing
             that
             great
             action
             to
             
               Mesithes
               Paleologus
            
             his
             management
             :
             he
             sayled
             from
             Constantinople
             with
             80000
             men
             toward
             Rhodes
             ,
             calling
             by
             the
             way
             Demetrius
             one
             of
             the
             fugitive
             Knights
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             safely
             to
             Land.
             Meligalus
             falling
             sick
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             growing
             loathsome
             and
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             thrown
             overboard
             alive
             ,
             crying
             out
             in
             vain
             for
             help
             .
             
               Peter
               Damboys
            
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             was
             then
             great
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ;
             who
             having
             once
             in
             8
             daies
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Turkish
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             judgment
             as
             scarce
             ever
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             false
             advertisements
             ,
             had
             strongly
             fortifyed
             the
             City
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             many
             years
             siege
             .
             Then
             also
             many
             valiant
             ones
             repaired
             thither
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             place
             and
             Religion
             .
             Damboys
             had
             16000
             able
             men
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             many
             Jews
             and
             other
             〈◊〉
             men
             ,
             who
             did
             good
             service
             .
             Mesithes
             landing
             in
             the
             Island
             Junt
             22
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             Damboys
             calling
             the
             Defendants
             together
             ,
             spake
             unto
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             Turks
             their
             mortal
             enemies
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             destroy
             their
             Temples
             ,
             Oratories
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             seeking
             to
             ruin
             that
             noble
             City
             ,
             the
             cruel
             death
             of
             them
             ,
             &c.
             and
             although
             the
             chance
             of
             war
             were
             doubtful
             ;
             yet
             considering
             their
             courage
             and
             chearfulness
             ,
             he
             conceived
             an
             assured
             hope
             of
             victory
             ,
             That
             the
             Turks
             armed
             not
             against
             them
             so
             much
             for
             their
             desert
             ,
             as
             for
             rule
             and
             spight
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             Christianity
             ;
             shewing
             them
             ,
             they
             wanted
             neither
             provision
             ,
             nor
             a
             most
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             Christ
             their
             Captain
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             they
             were
             warlike
             ,
             their
             enemies
             effeminate
             Asians
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             said
             not
             this
             to
             fill
             their
             ears
             with
             windy
             words
             ;
             but
             he
             assured
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             siege
             were
             long
             ,
             there
             would
             come
             such
             strong
             aid
             out
             of
             other
             Countries
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             only
             
             serve
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             but
             recover
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             and
             Trapezond
             Empires
             .
             But
             supposing
             the
             hardest
             ,
             would
             not
             any
             one
             account
             his
             life
             most
             happily
             spent
             in
             defence
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             Christs
             quarrel
             ?
             &c.
             Therefore
             they
             shewing
             themselves
             couragions
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             time
             and
             his
             discretion
             should
             provide
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             They
             resting
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             their
             aged
             Governour
             ,
             departed
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             full
             of
             hope
             &c.
             
             The
             Bassa
             sent
             Demetrius
             ,
             (
             and
             his
             traiterous
             companion
             )
             to
             view
             (
             with
             some
             Troops
             and
             foot
             )
             where
             best
             to
             encamp
             ;
             who
             being
             known
             by
             Anthony
             the
             Master's
             brother
             ,
             he
             sallyed
             out
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             exceeding
             in
             number
             ,
             Anthony
             turned
             on
             those
             behind
             him
             with
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             or
             wounded
             most
             of
             them
             .
             Demetrius
             ,
             having
             his
             horse
             slain
             ,
             himself
             was
             trodden
             to
             death
             by
             the
             horses
             ,
             whose
             bodie
             Murtius
             unadvisedly
             dispoiling
             ,
             was
             slain
             and
             his
             head
             presented
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ;
             who
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             taking
             a
             strong
             entrenched
             Orchard
             ,
             placed
             some
             Companies
             therein
             ,
             with
             small
             Ordnance
             ,
             (
             the
             defendants
             having
             abandoned
             it
             by
             night
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Ordnance
             behind
             them
             for
             haste
             )
             and
             by
             one
             Frapaine
             a
             fugitive
             Christian
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             there
             began
             to
             batter
             Nicholas-Tower
             ,
             300
             paces
             distant
             ;
             but
             Damboyse
             mounting
             two
             great
             Basilisks
             ,
             he
             quickly
             forsook
             it
             ;
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             planted
             a
             greater
             battery
             near
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             of
             far
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             300
             smaller
             pieces
             ;
             but
             Frapaine
             Master
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             bestowed
             the
             shot
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bassa
             distrusting
             ,
             he
             fleeing
             by
             night
             ,
             again
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             discovered
             the
             Turks
             secrets
             ,
             who
             continuing
             the
             battery
             ,
             had
             beaten
             down
             some
             part
             of
             that
             Tower
             ,
             :
             which
             the
             Christians
             repaired
             the
             best
             they
             could
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             fiercely
             assaulting
             it
             for
             6
             hours
             ,
             they
             retired
             having
             lost
             800
             men
             ,
             with
             many
             drowned
             ,
             and
             1000
             sore
             wounded
             .
             Mesithes
             having
             after
             this
             made
             a
             fair
             breach
             in
             the
             wall
             ;
             Damboyse
             cast
             up
             
             such
             Rampires
             with
             a
             Countermure
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             enter
             ;
             the
             Captains
             helping
             therein
             ,
             and
             moving
             the
             rest
             by
             their
             example
             .
          
           
             The
             mean
             time
             ,
             young
             Caly
             Bassa
             being
             sent
             to
             see
             how
             the
             siege
             went
             forward
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             out
             (
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Defendants
             )
             that
             Mahomet
             was
             coming
             with
             100000
             men
             ,
             and
             150
             great
             Ordnance
             ;
             whereat
             some
             were
             exceedingly
             feared
             ,
             especially
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             their
             neighbours
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             that
             desiring
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             they
             discouraged
             the
             rest
             ;
             Damboyse
             sending
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             sharply
             reproving
             them
             promised
             to
             ship
             them
             forthwith
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             &c.
             commanding
             them
             (
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             to
             cease
             their
             mutinous
             talk
             ,
             with
             threats
             :
             who
             shortly
             after
             ,
             considering
             the
             dishonour
             to
             themselves
             and
             Nation
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             so
             sent
             away
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             most
             forward
             in
             all
             services
             during
             that
             siege
             ;
             yet
             Damboyse
             would
             never
             trust
             them
             alone
             .
             The
             Bassa
             seeing
             by
             the
             Masters
             policy
             ,
             all
             his
             devices
             countermanded
             ,
             practised
             to
             poyson
             him
             by
             one
             Janus
             a
             Dalmatian
             ;
             who
             being
             received
             into
             the
             City
             as
             a
             Christian
             fugitive
             acquainted
             himself
             with
             one
             Pythius
             an
             Epirot
             ,
             familiar
             with
             Philelphus
             ,
             (
             Damboyse
             his
             late
             Secretary
             ;
             but
             then
             in
             disgrace
             as
             partaker
             in
             the
             late
             mutiny
             )
             a
             fit
             instrument
             to
             work
             the
             Treason
             ,
             as
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Cooks
             and
             Butlers
             ,
             &c.
             whom
             Pythius
             perswading
             to
             revenge
             the
             disgrace
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             shewed
             him
             how
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             Philelphus
             dissembling
             the
             matter
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             benefit
             might
             thereby
             arise
             more
             than
             revenge
             .
             Pythius
             shewed
             him
             the
             Bassa's
             Letters
             to
             Janus
             ,
             assuring
             him
             what
             he
             promised
             any
             one
             for
             furtherance
             of
             his
             poysoning
             ,
             he
             would
             fully
             perform
             the
             same
             .
             Philelphus
             ,
             discovering
             the
             matter
             to
             
               Damboyse
               ,
               Janus
            
             and
             Pythius
             confessing
             the
             Treason
             ,
             upon
             examination
             ,
             Janus
             was
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             Pythius
             hanged
             ;
             but
             Philelphus
             received
             again
             into
             favour
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Bassa
             herewith
             much
             grieved
             ,
             yet
             still
             battered
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             Nicholas
             Tower
             ,
             framing
             (
             besides
             other
             preparations
             )
             a
             great
             bridge
             stayed
             with
             strong
             ropes
             ,
             &c.
             betwixt
             his
             battery
             &
             the
             Tower
             ,
             for
             assailing
             it
             .
             But
             as
             it
             was
             making
             fast
             ,
             Rogers
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             found
             means
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             break
             and
             cut
             all
             the
             Cables
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             by
             Damboyse
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             publickly
             commended
             .
             Yet
             a
             new
             Bridge
             being
             framed
             on
             boats
             ,
             &c.
             and
             fassoned
             with
             Cables
             ,
             and
             Anchors
             ,
             with
             divers
             Ordnance
             placed
             therein
             ,
             the
             Tower
             was
             at
             once
             battered
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             with
             shot
             assailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Tower
             desperatly
             scaled
             .
             But
             Damboyse
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             brake
             the
             Bridge
             sinking
             four
             foists
             and
             store
             of
             men
             ,
             &c.
             and
             with
             shot
             ,
             timber
             ,
             stones
             ,
             &c.
             overwhelmed
             the
             scalers
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             assault
             holding
             from
             3
             in
             the
             morning
             till
             10
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             giving
             over
             ,
             having
             lost
             about
             2500
             men
             ,
             in
             which
             night
             ,
             two
             mercenaries
             of
             Creet
             ,
             about
             to
             flee
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             Frapine
             ,
             suspected
             of
             Treason
             ,
             executed
             also
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Bassa
             offered
             Damboyse
             (
             in
             his
             Masters
             name
             )
             great
             rewards
             and
             preferments
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             the
             Messengers
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             ,
             &c.
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             would
             not
             in
             his
             sure
             estate
             use
             his
             enemies
             Counsel
             ,
             nor
             in
             〈◊〉
             refuse
             to
             yield
             his
             life
             to
             God
             ,
             far
             rather
             then
             to
             yield
             though
             on
             never
             so
             good
             conditions
             in
             shew
             .
             Then
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Bassa's
             instructions
             )
             they
             perswaded
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             Mahomes
             some
             yearly
             tribute
             or
             homage
             .
             But
             Damboyse
             knowing
             by
             others
             example
             ,
             Turkish
             Thraldom
             to
             lye
             included
             under
             that
             small
             request
             ,
             utterly
             refused
             either
             .
             The
             Bassa
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             for
             his
             honours
             sake
             ,
             to
             use
             (
             in
             that
             extremity
             )
             an
             extream
             remedy
             ;
             wherefore
             mounting
             some
             pieces
             much
             higher
             ,
             he
             battered
             the
             City
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             for
             four
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             Christians
             also
             not
             sparing
             their
             shot
             ,
             but
             women
             and
             children
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             
             shrouded
             themselves
             in
             Cellars
             and
             Caves
             for
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             shot
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             a
             fair
             breach
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Turks
             so
             desperatly
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             suddenly
             set
             some
             Ensigns
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             walls
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             soon
             repulsed
             into
             the
             ditches
             ,
             most
             never
             rose
             again
             .
             Then
             also
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             they
             both
             advanced
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             500
             of
             them
             entred
             comming
             into
             Jew-street
             ,
             where
             being
             all
             slain
             by
             Damboyse
             ,
             their
             Ensigns
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             the
             rest
             yet
             scaling
             ,
             being
             with
             wondrous
             slaughter
             rejected
             .
             So
             the
             Bassa
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             about
             5000
             being
             lost
             ,
             with
             small
             losse
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             Damboyse
             himself
             receiving
             5
             wounds
             ,
             one
             whereof
             ,
             under
             his
             right
             pap
             ,
             was
             thought
             deadly
             ,
             but
             was
             cured
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             having
             for
             3
             Months
             spent
             his
             forces
             and
             devices
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             losing
             9000
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             filled
             with
             heavinesse
             ,
             of
             whom
             15000
             lay
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             many
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             also
             two
             ships
             being
             landed
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             (
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Turks
             )
             from
             Ferdinand
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             men
             and
             Munition
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             deliberating
             whether
             to
             depart
             or
             not
             ,
             a
             rumour
             was
             spread
             ,
             that
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             coming
             for
             relief
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             raised
             the
             siege
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             Mahomet
             hearing
             of
             his
             ill
             successe
             ,
             (
             himself
             being
             ready
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Egyptian
             Sultan
             )
             sent
             for
             the
             Bassa
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             first
             cut
             down
             and
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Vines
             ,
             and
             Trees
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             embarqued
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             departed
             ,
             August
             17.
             
          
           
             While
             Rhodes
             was
             besieged
             ,
             Achmetes
             Bassa
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             enter
             Italy
             ;
             who
             enbarquing
             at
             Vallona
             or
             Aulona
             ,
             in
             Macedonia's
             borders
             ,
             passed
             over
             that
             Sea
             ,
             about
             60
             miles
             broad
             ,
             and
             landed
             in
             fertile
             Apulia
             ,
             now
             Puglia
             ,
             nigh
             old
             and
             famous
             Hydruntum
             ,
             now
             Otranto
             ;
             where
             taking
             an
             infinite
             spoyl
             ,
             which
             he
             conveighed
             to
             his
             Galleys
             ,
             after
             14
             daies
             ranging
             ,
             and
             seeing
             none
             oppose
             him
             ,
             he
             besieged
             Otranto
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Key
             of
             that
             part
             of
             
               Italy
               ;
            
             )
             where
             making
             a
             breach
             with
             
             Ordnance
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             being
             but
             weakly
             manned
             ,
             and
             weaklier
             defended
             ,
             with
             no
             great
             losse
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             chief
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             fled
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             sold
             for
             slaves
             in
             Greece
             ;
             this
             brought
             such
             a
             fear
             on
             all
             Italy
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Sixtus
             4th
             was
             about
             to
             forsake
             
               Rome
               .
               Achmetes
            
             ,
             having
             ransacked
             ,
             victualled
             ,
             &
             strongly
             fortified
             the
             Otranto
             leaving
             8000
             in
             Garison
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             know
             Mahomet's
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             purposing
             next
             Spring
             to
             return
             against
             Italy
             with
             greater
             forces
             :
             which
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             (
             it
             being
             then
             rent
             by
             the
             Princes
             discord
             and
             ambition
             )
             it
             had
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             barbarous
             Turks
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             Persian
             and
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             had
             overthrown
             Mahomet's
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             slaying
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             Wherefore
             Mahomet
             with
             Achmetes
             as
             his
             chief
             warriour
             ,
             passed
             into
             Asia
             ;
             where
             falling
             sick
             at
             Geivisen
             in
             Bythinia
             ,
             after
             3
             daies
             torment
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             supposed
             (
             by
             some
             )
             the
             Cholick
             ;
             yet
             most
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             poysoned
             .
             He
             dyed
             about
             52
             years
             old
             ,
             reigning
             31
             ,
             in
             1481.
             being
             buried
             magnificently
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             nigh
             a
             great
             Temple
             which
             he
             built
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             but
             low
             of
             stature
             ,
             square
             set
             ,
             and
             strong
             limmed
             ,
             his
             complexion
             being
             Tartar-like
             ,
             as
             were
             most
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             :
             his
             look
             was
             sterne
             ,
             his
             eyes
             piercing
             and
             hollow
             ,
             his
             nose
             very
             crooked
             :
             he
             was
             of
             a
             sharp
             wit
             ,
             learned
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Astronomy
             ;
             and
             could
             speak
             
               Greek
               ,
               Latin
               ,
               Arabick
               ,
               Chalde
               ,
            
             and
             Persian
             ,
             delighting
             much
             in
             reading
             of
             History
             ,
             &c.
             of
             an
             exceeding
             courage
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             a
             severe
             punisher
             of
             injustice
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             those
             to
             whom
             justice
             was
             committed
             ,
             greatly
             favouring
             and
             entertaining
             men
             excelling
             in
             any
             faculty
             :
             so
             punishing
             theft
             ,
             that
             a
             thief
             was
             scarcely
             to
             be
             heard
             of
             .
             But
             he
             was
             wholly
             irreligious
             ,
             perfidious
             and
             ambitious
             ,
             delighting
             in
             blood
             ,
             (
             being
             probably
             the
             death
             of
             800000
             men
             )
             ;
             and
             craft
             ,
             covetousness
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             were
             in
             him
             accounted
             
             tolerable
             faults
             :
             In
             whose
             love
             being
             no
             assurance
             ,
             and
             his
             least
             displeasure
             death
             ;
             he
             lived
             eared
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             died
             lamented
             of
             none
             .
             Alphonsus
             Duke
             of
             Calabriae
             ,
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             Bajazet's
             competitor
             and
             troubler
             ,
             besieged
             Otranto
             ,
             losing
             divers
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             still
             by
             the
             Turks
             worsted
             ;
             till
             being
             aided
             out
             of
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             ,
             chiefly
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             from
             Matthias
             ,
             he
             straitly
             besieged
             them
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             till
             the
             besieged
             (
             hearing
             of
             Mahomet's
             death
             and
             now
             not
             expecting
             Achmetes
             his
             return
             ,
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             their
             rescue
             ,
             yielded
             it
             up
             ,
             departing
             safely
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             having
             held
             it
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Bajazet
             II
             ,
             
               second
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             MAhomet
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             ones
             seeking
             to
             place
             Bajazet
             the
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             others
             labouring
             to
             prefer
             
               Zemes
               Gemes
            
             ,
             or
             Zizimus
             the
             younger
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             two
             great
             factions
             arose
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             were
             soon
             tumults
             ,
             hot
             skirmishes
             &
             great
             slaughter
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             slaying
             Mahometes
             one
             of
             the
             4
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             for
             an
             old
             grudge
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             all
             Christians
             and
             Jews
             amongst
             them
             of
             their
             substance
             ,
             the
             City
             Merchants
             (
             natural
             Turks
             )
             not
             escaping
             their
             ravenous
             hands
             .
             The
             other
             3
             Bassaes
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Mesithes
            
             ,
             and
             Achmetes
             ,
             though
             secretly
             envying
             each
             others
             greatness
             ;
             yet
             to
             appease
             trouble
             ,
             and
             assure
             their
             own
             ,
             found
             means
             by
             their
             authority
             that
             Corcutus
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             Bajazet
             18
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             generally
             saluted
             Emperour
             with
             great
             triumph
             :
             in
             whose
             name
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             little
             regarding
             Bajazet
             or
             Zemes
             ,
             one
             being
             at
             Amasia
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Iconium
             ;
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             ,
             send
             their
             Sons
             to
             Govern
             remote
             Provinces
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             also
             under
             their
             Lievtenant
             Generals
             command
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             depart
             even
             to
             visit
             their
             Father
             without
             expresse
             leave
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             hasting
             towards
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Bajazet
            
             as
             the
             nearer
             ,
             first
             arrived
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             Empire
             already
             possessed
             ,
             he
             in
             grief
             ,
             called
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             witness
             of
             the
             great
             wrong
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             ;
             and
             what
             by
             tears
             ,
             &c.
             what
             by
             gifts
             .
             &c.
             chiefly
             by
             Cherseogles
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             Greece
             his
             solicitation
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             his
             Sons
             in
             Law
             ,
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             Corcutus
             resigned
             to
             his
             Father
             the
             Imperial
             Government
             ,
             himself
             
             being
             made
             Governour
             of
             
               Lycia
               ,
               Caria
            
             ,
             and
             Jonia
             ,
             &c.
             with
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             the
             Empire
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             where
             he
             pleasantly
             living
             ,
             and
             wholly
             given
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             lesse
             favoured
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Zemes
             thus
             prevented
             by
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             raising
             a
             puissant
             Army
             in
             the
             Countries
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             marching
             thorow
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             taking
             in
             strong
             places
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             also
             Prusa
             in
             Bythinia
             ,
             purposing
             to
             exclude
             Bajazet
             out
             of
             Asia
             in
             requital
             :
             fortune
             at
             first
             seeming
             to
             favour
             him
             therein
             ,
             the
             people
             yielding
             him
             obedience
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bajazet
             ,
             perceiving
             most
             of
             his
             Empire
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             doubting
             Zemes
             would
             scarce
             long
             be
             content
             therewith
             ,
             passed
             into
             Asia
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             comming
             to
             Neapolis
             ,
             nigh
             which
             Zemes
             encamped
             .
             Bajazet
             being
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             Achmetes
             ,
             the
             best
             Turkish
             Warrior
             ,
             presented
             himself
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             Bajazet
             unarmed
             ,
             his
             Sword
             hanging
             at
             his
             Saddle
             bow
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             many
             :
             The
             cause
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             the
             Warre
             between
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             and
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Bajazet
            
             not
             martialling
             the
             right
             wing
             to
             Mahomet's
             liking
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Achmetes
             to
             set
             it
             in
             better
             order
             :
             which
             he
             performing
             ,
             and
             Bajazet
             taking
             it
             as
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             threatned
             to
             finde
             a
             time
             of
             revenge
             on
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             bid
             him
             do
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             Sword
             ,
             vowed
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             weare
             Sword
             in
             field
             :
             So
             here
             being
             ready
             to
             serve
             ,
             if
             commanded
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             endure
             his
             Princes
             pleasure
             .
             Bajazet
             stretching
             out
             his
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             up
             ,
             bid
             him
             girt
             on
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             not
             remember
             what
             he
             had
             long
             forgiven
             and
             forgotten
             :
             making
             him
             Generall
             ,
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             their
             great
             content
             ,
             giving
             great
             shouts
             as
             if
             victory
             had
             attended
             him
             :
             who
             encamping
             as
             near
             as
             possible
             to
             Zemes
             ,
             for
             10
             dayes
             space
             ,
             many
             sharp
             skirmishes
             were
             made
             with
             diverse
             fortune
             .
             At
             
             length
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             fight
             and
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             Bajazet
             ,
             by
             Achmetes
             his
             policy
             ,
             prevailed
             :
             Zemes
             fleeing
             to
             Iconium
             :
             in
             which
             flight
             many
             were
             taken
             ,
             whom
             
               Bajazet
               ,
               Achmetes
            
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             for
             terror
             of
             others
             suffered
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Zemes
             doubting
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             Brothers
             hands
             ,
             after
             3
             dayes
             stay
             ,
             trussing
             up
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             &c.
             fled
             with
             his
             Mother
             and
             two
             young
             Children
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             retinue
             ,
             from
             Iconium
             into
             Syria
             ,
             part
             of
             Caytheius
             the
             Sultan's
             Dominion
             .
             Bajazet
             came
             thither
             to
             have
             surprized
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             ,
             fled
             ,
             he
             took
             order
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             returning
             with
             victory
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Zemes
             comming
             in
             1482.
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             stayed
             there
             ,
             visiting
             its
             ancient
             Monuments
             :
             thence
             travelling
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             conducted
             to
             Caire
             ,
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             Nobles
             sent
             from
             the
             Sultan
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             &
             being
             welcomed
             by
             Caytheus
             ,
             he
             declared
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             :
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             to
             complain
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             wrongs
             done
             him
             by
             Bajazet
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             more
             justly
             tearm
             his
             cruel
             enemy
             ,
             than
             kind
             Brother
             :
             who
             had
             not
             onely
             taken
             the
             Empire
             by
             tumult
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             but
             had
             persecuted
             him
             ,
             &c.
             never
             resting
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             chased
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             's
             bounds
             ,
             moved
             thereto
             not
             so
             much
             by
             the
             jealous
             desire
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             unnatural
             cruelty
             towards
             all
             his
             kindred
             ,
             and
             a
             mortall
             hatred
             against
             him
             in
             particular
             ,
             &c.
             shewing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             the
             troubles
             arising
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             favourites
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             farre
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             many
             of
             his
             good
             friends
             ,
             
             but
             lest
             his
             comming
             thither
             might
             have
             occasioned
             new
             troubles
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Bythinia
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             to
             have
             rested
             in
             quiet
             ,
             if
             his
             Brother
             would
             have
             suffered
             him
             ,
             &c.
             that
             Bajazet
             would
             sway
             all
             things
             alone
             ;
             and
             being
             of
             a
             farre
             other
             mind
             ,
             than
             either
             Xerxes
             or
             Alexander
             ,
             had
             rather
             have
             his
             Brother
             
             his
             enemy
             ,
             than
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             drive
             him
             into
             exile
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             him
             partaker
             of
             his
             counsels
             :
             beseeching
             the
             Sultan
             by
             the
             sacred
             reliques
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             &c.
             to
             bridle
             domestical
             wrong
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             the
             afflicted
             by
             his
             great
             Authority
             ,
             or
             the
             Sword
             's
             revenge
             ,
             &c.
             putting
             him
             in
             minde
             what
             deadly
             enemies
             ,
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             who
             could
             not
             but
             be
             thought
             suddenly
             to
             invade
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             shaken
             with
             civill
             Warres
             ,
             seeking
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             the
             same
             :
             and
             then
             Caytheius
             must
             stand
             alone
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Mahometans
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             him
             to
             deal
             with
             Bajazet
             by
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             as
             a
             partner
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             admit
             him
             into
             some
             small
             part
             of
             his
             Father's
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             which
             if
             he
             should
             refuse
             to
             grant
             ,
             he
             would
             as
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             so
             at
             Mecha
             ,
             complain
             unto
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             him
             ,
             &c.
             but
             if
             all
             those
             proved
             in
             vain
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             with
             fire
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             vex
             his
             hateful
             Brother
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             revenge
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             comforting
             the
             distressed
             Prince
             ,
             willed
             him
             to
             bear
             patiently
             his
             present
             hap
             ,
             &c.
             commending
             him
             withall
             ,
             for
             his
             courage
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             do
             what
             in
             him
             lay
             to
             perswade
             his
             Brother
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             sent
             to
             
               Bajazet
               ,
               Zemes
            
             the
             while
             ,
             travelling
             by
             the
             Sultans
             leave
             ,
             to
             visit
             Mahomets
             Temple
             at
             Mecha
             ,
             and
             his
             Sepulchre
             at
             Medina
             :
             upon
             whose
             return
             to
             Caire
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             returned
             also
             ,
             not
             obtaining
             any
             thing
             ,
             Bajazet
             seeming
             to
             despise
             his
             Brother
             .
             Wherefore
             Zemes
             determined
             to
             warre
             upon
             him
             ,
             reposing
             some
             hope
             in
             his
             secret
             friends
             ,
             and
             some
             discontented
             Captain's
             revolt
             .
             Then
             also
             fitly
             came
             Letters
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             Caramanian
             King
             ,
             living
             then
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             offering
             to
             joyn
             with
             Zemes
             all
             the
             power
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             (
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             recover
             all
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whence
             Mahomet
             drave
             his
             Father
             )
             who
             both
             together
             were
             〈◊〉
             unable
             by
             all
             friends
             
             they
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             encounter
             with
             Bajazet's
             great
             power
             .
          
           
             Zemes
             ,
             with
             gifts
             from
             the
             Sultan
             and
             promised
             aid
             ,
             met
             the
             Caramanian
             (
             perswading
             the
             contrary
             )
             ,
             on
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             its
             borders
             ,
             where
             they
             concluded
             joyntly
             to
             invade
             Bajazet
             ;
             and
             entring
             Cilicia
             ,
             now
             Caramannia
             ,
             they
             encamped
             between
             Iconium
             and
             
               Larenda
               .
               Bajazet
            
             fearing
             more
             the
             revolt
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             than
             his
             Brothers
             power
             ,
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             200000
             men
             ,
             sending
             Achmetes
             before
             with
             one
             part
             ;
             in
             his
             march
             a
             rumour
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             some
             Captains
             had
             conspired
             to
             betray
             him
             into
             his
             Brothers
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             upon
             joyning
             battel
             ,
             would
             revolt
             to
             his
             Brother
             :
             wherefore
             Bajazet
             doubting
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             divided
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             amongst
             the
             Army
             ,
             loading
             them
             with
             ample
             promises
             ,
             they
             shewing
             fidelity
             and
             valour
             :
             then
             drawing
             nigh
             Iconium
             ,
             he
             glozingly
             shewed
             a
             desire
             to
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             secretly
             endeavouring
             to
             stop
             all
             passages
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             retire
             into
             
               Syria
               .
               Zemes
            
             weighing
             his
             own
             weak
             forces
             ,
             timely
             retired
             to
             Mount
             Amanus's
             straits
             ,
             dividing
             Cilicia
             from
             Syria
             :
             perswading
             the
             Caramanian
             to
             give
             place
             unto
             the
             time
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             breaking
             up
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             came
             to
             Cilicia's
             Sea-coast
             ,
             hiring
             a
             tall
             Ship
             to
             save
             himself
             upon
             sudden
             danger
             :
             sending
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             Damboys
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             no
             safety
             amongst
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             he
             would
             upon
             his
             safe
             conduct
             come
             into
             Rhodes
             .
             The
             great
             Master
             deeming
             his
             flight
             to
             be
             much
             profitable
             to
             Christians
             ,
             presently
             sent
             to
             fetch
             him
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             Gallies
             came
             ,
             Zemes
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             access
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             to
             go
             aboard
             the
             afore
             prepared
             Ship
             :
             and
             putting
             a
             little
             from
             shoar
             ,
             he
             shot
             an
             Arrow
             back
             with
             fastened
             Letters
             directed
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             he
             fled
             not
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             for
             hatred
             of
             his
             Religion
             or
             Nation
             ,
             but
             as
             enforced
             thereto
             by
             his
             injurious
             dealing
             ;
             but
             he
             surely
             hoped
             ,
             that
             he
             or
             his
             Children
             should
             receive
             the
             just
             guerdon
             of
             that
             his
             tyranny
             :
             
             which
             Bajazet
             reading
             ,
             it
             's
             reported
             ,
             he
             altogether
             mourned
             ,
             shunning
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             as
             half
             distracted
             ,
             all
             speech
             and
             company
             .
          
           
             Zemes
             being
             honourably
             entertained
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             alleadged
             ,
             3
             dayes
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             Knights
             publique
             assembly
             ,
             for
             colour
             of
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             that
             Bajazet
             though
             the
             elder
             ,
             was
             born
             whilest
             his
             Father
             lived
             in
             a
             private
             estate
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             his
             Fathers
             first-born
             ,
             being
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             he
             could
             have
             been
             content
             to
             have
             given
             him
             place
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             have
             granted
             him
             some
             small
             portion
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             he
             hoped
             to
             finde
             succour
             in
             that
             his
             distress
             :
             protesting
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             should
             by
             their
             meanes
             obtain
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             with
             them
             a
             perpetual
             peace
             ,
             and
             rest
             their
             friend
             for
             ever
             :
             Damboys
             chearing
             him
             ,
             promised
             to
             keep
             him
             safe
             from
             his
             Brothers
             fury
             ,
             and
             to
             commend
             his
             cause
             to
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             He
             was
             now
             about
             28
             years
             old
             ,
             tall
             ,
             somewhat
             corpulent
             ,
             and
             well
             limb'd
             ,
             gray-eyed
             ,
             somewhat
             squinting
             ,
             hook
             nosed
             ,
             rising
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             brown
             ,
             spare
             of
             speech
             ,
             chollerick
             ,
             a
             great
             feeder
             ,
             delighting
             in
             swimming
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             &c.
             never
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             his
             superstition
             ,
             learned
             ,
             writing
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Fathers
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             Bajazet
             ,
             things
             being
             well
             quieted
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             attending
             some
             new
             motion
             by
             his
             Brother
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             but
             hearing
             he
             was
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             he
             sent
             certain
             Bassaes
             to
             Damboys
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             Zemes
             ,
             for
             a
             wondrous
             summ
             of
             money
             .
             Which
             ,
             when
             it
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             they
             concluded
             a
             commodious
             peace
             for
             the
             Rhodians
             ;
             also
             agreeing
             ,
             that
             Zemes
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             Bajazet
             to
             pay
             in
             consideration
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             honourable
             usage
             ,
             30000
             Duckets
             yearly
             to
             the
             Master
             ,
             Aug.
             1.
             
          
           
             While
             Achmetes
             was
             employed
             abroad
             ,
             Bajazet
             discoursing
             with
             the
             other
             Bassaes
             ,
             on
             his
             late
             expedition
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             seemed
             highly
             offended
             with
             the
             untrustiness
             
             of
             some
             great
             Captain
             ,
             seeming
             somewhat
             to
             distrust
             Achmetes
             :
             wherefore
             
               Isaac
               Bassae
            
             (
             whose
             Daughter
             Achmetes
             had
             put
             away
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             increased
             his
             suspition
             :
             sometimes
             imagining
             intelligence
             to
             have
             passed
             betwixt
             Zemes
             and
             Achmetes
             :
             and
             forthwith
             amplifying
             his
             power
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             do
             more
             in
             Zemes
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             than
             should
             stand
             with
             Bajazets
             safety
             ,
             &
             c.
             wherefore
             Achmetes
             at
             his
             return
             was
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             who
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             was
             by
             Bajazet
             invited
             to
             Supper
             ,
             to
             solace
             himself
             ,
             as
             was
             given
             out
             with
             his
             great
             Bassaes
             ;
             Achmetes
             mistrusting
             nothing
             ,
             came
             ,
             Bajazet
             drunk
             Wine
             plentifully
             ,
             causing
             them
             also
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             although
             utterly
             forbidden
             by
             their
             Law.
             Supper
             now
             ended
             ,
             Bajazet
             as
             a
             token
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             caused
             Robes
             of
             pleasing
             colours
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             on
             his
             guests
             ,
             giving
             to
             every
             one
             a
             fair
             bowle
             full
             of
             Gold
             ;
             but
             on
             Achmetes
             was
             cast
             a
             Gown
             of
             black
             Velvet
             ,
             a
             token
             of
             such
             indignation
             ,
             that
             its
             death
             for
             any
             man
             to
             intreat
             for
             such
             a
             one
             :
             Achmetes
             ,
             now
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             said
             ,
             (
             Oh
             Cachpogli
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               Sonne
               of
               a
               Whore
               ,
               since
               thou
               intendest
               such
               cruelty
               ,
               why
               didst
               thou
               not
               execute
               it
               ,
               before
               enforcing
               me
               to
               drink
               this
               impure
               and
               forbidden
               Wine
               ?
            
             so
             looking
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             sate
             still
             .
             The
             other
             Bassaes
             kissing
             the
             ground
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             &
             c.
             departed
             ,
             with
             whom
             Achmetes
             offering
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             &
             c.
             The
             executioners
             stepping
             in
             to
             have
             slain
             him
             ,
             an
             Eunuch
             in
             Bajazets
             greatest
             favour
             ,
             advised
             him
             not
             to
             be
             too
             hasty
             in
             executing
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             ,
             but
             to
             stay
             to
             see
             how
             it
             would
             be
             digested
             ,
             wresting
             the
             while
             out
             of
             him
             what
             might
             be
             got
             ,
             by
             torture
             ,
             &c.
             who
             was
             hereupon
             stript
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             be
             tortured
             .
          
           
             Achmetes
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             missing
             his
             Father
             at
             the
             Bassaes
             comming
             forth
             ,
             presently
             mistrusted
             and
             with
             much
             adoe
             learned
             of
             the
             Baslaes
             ,
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Estate
             ,
             then
             also
             advised
             of
             the
             same
             by
             a
             secret
             friend
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lamenting
             
             and
             exclaiming
             against
             Bajazets
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             calling
             on
             the
             Janizaries
             for
             ayd
             ,
             and
             minding
             them
             of
             his
             Fathers
             deserts
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             raised
             them
             all
             up
             in
             Arms
             :
             who
             running
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Court
             Gate
             ,
             redoubling
             
               Bre
               ,
               Bre
            
             ,
             a
             word
             expressing
             their
             greatest
             sury
             ,
             so
             furiously
             beat
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             Bajazet
             causing
             the
             outer
             Gate
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             out
             at
             an
             Iron
             Window
             ,
             demanding
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             uproare
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             teach
             him
             as
             a
             Drunken
             Beast
             ,
             and
             a
             Rascall
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             place
             with
             more
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             discretion
             ,
             calling
             him
             amongst
             many
             opprobrious
             words
             ,
             Bengi
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Batchellour
             or
             Scholler
             ,
             no
             small
             disgrace
             among
             those
             Martiall
             men
             ;
             then
             commanding
             him
             forthwith
             to
             deliver
             Achmetes
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             what
             should
             ensue
             .
             Bajazet
             terrified
             with
             this
             insolency
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             them
             :
             who
             in
             haste
             was
             brought
             forth
             almost
             naked
             ,
             with
             marks
             in
             his
             body
             of
             hard
             usage
             .
             The
             Janizaries
             rejoycing
             ,
             supplyed
             his
             want
             ,
             with
             apparell
             taken
             from
             Bajazets
             minions
             ,
             carrying
             him
             out
             on
             their
             shouldiers
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             How
             he
             did
             ,
             &
             c
             :
             undoubtedly
             ready
             to
             have
             slaine
             Bajazet
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             and
             to
             rifle
             the
             Court
             ;
             But
             he
             laboured
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             excusing
             it
             as
             done
             to
             correct
             him
             ,
             he
             haply
             neglecting
             some
             part
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             A
             heart-burning
             long
             remained
             between
             Bajazet
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             ;
             yet
             for
             feare
             ,
             he
             had
             Achmetes
             (
             in
             shew
             )
             in
             greater
             honour
             than
             before
             ,
             but
             mortally
             hating
             him
             :
             and
             by
             Isaac's
             perswasion
             ,
             all
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             Bajazet
             had
             him
             thrust
             thorow
             ,
             sitting
             at
             supper
             in
             the
             Court.
             This
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             Champion
             :
             about
             which
             time
             also
             ,
             
               Caigulus
               Zemes
            
             his
             Son
             (
             a
             Child
             )
             was
             by
             his
             command
             strangled
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             grievously
             offended
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             finding
             upon
             inquiry
             their
             Officers
             to
             be
             the
             Authors
             of
             those
             stirs
             ,
             he
             under
             colour
             of
             preferment
             sent
             them
             away
             into
             divers
             parts
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             appointing
             to
             them
             as
             to
             old
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             lands
             ,
             &
             c
             :
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ;
             but
             secretly
             sent
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             places
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             sent
             ,
             to
             execute
             them
             as
             Traitours
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             .
             The
             Janizaries
             hearing
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             uttering
             revengfull
             words
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             which
             Bajazet
             understanding
             ,
             purposed
             to
             kill
             suddenly
             all
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             about
             the
             Court
             and
             City
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             for
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Acanzij
             ,
             reputed
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Common
             Souldiers
             ;
             most
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             to
             whom
             he
             imparted
             his
             device
             ,
             much
             disliked
             it
             ;
             but
             Alis
             and
             Ishender
             Bassa
             of
             Ogli's
             Family
             ,
             disswaded
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             alleadging
             their
             number
             ,
             courage
             ,
             experience
             ,
             &
             c.
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             kill
             all
             about
             Constantinople
             ,
             yet
             all
             his
             strong
             holds
             being
             holden
             by
             other
             Janizaries
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             up
             Armes
             in
             their
             own
             defence
             and
             friends
             revenge
             ,
             which
             were
             likely
             to
             endanger
             himself
             and
             his
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             besides
             his
             perpetuall
             dishonour
             .
          
           
             The
             vigilant
             Janizaries
             getting
             an
             inckling
             thereof
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             suspected
             the
             matter
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             often
             and
             secret
             repaire
             of
             great
             men
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             unwonted
             multitude
             of
             those
             Acanzij
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             banding
             themselves
             together
             ,
             they
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             ,
             and
             lighting
             on
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             ,
             comming
             from
             Court
             ,
             opprobriously
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             one
             who
             had
             conspired
             their
             destruction
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             not
             greatly
             protested
             and
             sworn
             tò
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             had
             presently
             slain
             him
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             seeing
             his
             purpose
             discovered
             ,
             by
             others
             counsell
             ;
             to
             colour
             his
             intention
             ,
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             others
             now
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             should
             be
             ready
             against
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             goe
             with
             him
             into
             Moldavia
             .
             But
             when
             he
             should
             set
             forward
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             joyned
             in
             order
             of
             battell
             by
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             receive
             the
             Emperour
             into
             the
             mid'st
             of
             their
             ranks
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             but
             shaking
             their
             weapons
             at
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             
             had
             sought
             their
             destruction
             ,
             bidding
             him
             (
             if
             he
             would
             )
             set
             his
             Executioners
             to
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             should
             finde
             ready
             and
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Bajazet
             giving
             them
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             meanes
             ,
             by
             his
             Bassaes
             ,
             &
             c
             :
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             swearing
             by
             his
             Fathers
             holy
             Soul
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             harme
             the
             meanest
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             they
             received
             Bajazet
             :
             who
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             entered
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             besieging
             strong
             Achilleia
             (
             now
             Kele
             )
             a
             Sea-Town
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             him
             by
             composition
             ,
             thence
             going
             to
             Acgiemen
             or
             Asprocastron
             ,
             it
             was
             likewise
             surrendred
             after
             a
             months
             siege
             :
             so
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             fearing
             Zemes
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             or
             his
             setting
             up
             by
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             offered
             great
             summs
             for
             his
             delivery
             to
             him
             :
             and
             Charles
             the
             French
             King
             purposing
             to
             invade
             Greece
             (
             after
             Naple's
             its
             Conquest
             )
             was
             wondrous
             desirous
             of
             him
             ;
             also
             Matthias
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             him
             :
             then
             also
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             8th
             ,
             no
             lesse
             desirous
             of
             so
             great
             a
             pledge
             ,
             with
             the
             large
             pension
             ,
             so
             wrought
             by
             his
             cunning
             Legate
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Master
             delivered
             Zemes
             to
             him
             at
             Rome
             in
             1488
             :
             wherefore
             he
             was
             honoured
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Cardinall
             .
             So
             Zemes
             remaining
             at
             Rome
             ,
             all
             Innocent's
             and
             Alexander
             the
             6th
             ,
             their
             time
             ,
             receiving
             for
             him
             20000
             Duckats
             yearly
             ,
             till
             Charles
             passing
             through
             Italy
             against
             Alphonsus
             of
             Naples
             in
             1495
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             Pope
             ,
             furthering
             Alphonsu's
             title
             ,
             that
             among
             other
             conditions
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             give
             him
             his
             gracelesse
             Son
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             in
             hostage
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             Zemes
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg's
             Son
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             while
             Bajazet
             was
             busied
             against
             Zemes
             ,
             overthrowing
             the
             Turks
             nigh
             Croia
             recovered
             much
             of
             Epirus
             :
             then
             also
             Chernovich
             an
             Albanian
             Prince
             (
             by
             the
             Venetians
             help
             )
             expulsed
             them
             out
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Albania
             :
             So
             that
             Bajazet
             was
             glad
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             enjoy
             all
             he
             recovered
             ,
             paying
             him
             a
             small
             tribute
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             Bajazet
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Caramania
             his
             aiding
             Zemes
             ,
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             marching
             along
             the
             Asian
             Countryes
             in
             1486
             ,
             entred
             Caramania
             :
             whose
             King
             (
             knowing
             himself
             too
             weak
             )
             fortified
             his
             strong
             places
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             Taurus
             Straits
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             in
             the
             most
             safety
             .
             Bajazet
             spoyling
             the
             Country
             most
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             layed
             siege
             to
             the
             City
             Tarsus
             ,
             soon
             making
             the
             Walls
             saultable
             by
             battery
             :
             the
             Citizens
             now
             offering
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             reserving
             their
             lives
             ,
             libertyes
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             which
             Bajazet
             accepted
             of
             and
             performed
             :
             not
             suffering
             any
             Souldiers
             more
             than
             needfull
             to
             enter
             :
             and
             Winter
             growing
             on
             ,
             he
             dispersing
             his
             Souldiers
             round
             about
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             Till
             ,
             Sow
             ,
             &c
             :
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             his
             devotion
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Caramanian
             King
             obtaining
             aide
             of
             Caytheius
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Sultan
            
             ,
             took
             the
             field
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             though
             much
             inferiour
             to
             his
             puissant
             Enemy
             .
             So
             betwixt
             them
             was
             begun
             a
             terrible
             fight
             ,
             which
             was
             maintained
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             with
             doubtfull
             Victory
             and
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             new
             supplies
             comming
             in
             .
             The
             Caramanian
             seeing
             his
             overlaid
             Souldiers
             begin
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             so
             furiously
             brake
             with
             his
             guard
             and
             other
             valiant
             ones
             into
             the
             mid'st
             of
             his
             Enemyes
             ,
             that
             being
             forthwith
             environed
             ,
             &c
             :
             his
             horse
             slaine
             ,
             and
             fighting
             on
             foot
             ,
             fell
             downe
             dead
             ,
             having
             slaine
             divers
             Turks
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             whose
             Souldiers
             now
             discouraged
             ,
             fled
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             slaine
             or
             taken
             :
             after
             which
             Bajazet
             over-running
             all
             ,
             soon
             subdued
             the
             large
             Country
             of
             Cilicia
             .
             Then
             was
             there
             an
             auntient
             Mahometan
             Prince
             commanding
             most
             of
             Trachea
             in
             Cilicia
             with
             the
             famous
             City
             Scandeloro
             :
             who
             had
             long
             lived
             as
             a
             Neuter
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             and
             Caramanian
             Kings
             ;
             against
             which
             poore
             Prince
             (
             onely
             left
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             )
             Bajazet
             turning
             his
             forces
             :
             he
             weighing
             his
             small
             power
             ;
             offered
             to
             deliver
             up
             Scandeloro
             with
             all
             his
             territory
             ,
             so
             Bajazet
             would
             give
             him
             other
             possessions
             for
             it
             in
             lesser
             
             Asia
             :
             which
             he
             accepting
             ,
             became
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             from
             Bosphorus
             to
             Syria's
             confines
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             descending
             into
             the
             lesser
             Armenia
             ,
             subjected
             all
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Caramanian
             Kings
             :
             so
             leaving
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
            
             at
             Iconium
             with
             his
             Asian
             Army
             to
             keep
             under
             his
             new
             Conquests
             ,
             himself
             triumphantly
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             where
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             Bajazet
             swelling
             in
             disdaine
             against
             the
             Aegyptian
             and
             
               Syrian
               Sultan
            
             ,
             who
             had
             aided
             Zemes
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Caramanian
             ,
             appointed
             in
             1487
             ,
             
               Caragoses
               Bassa
            
             with
             Ishender
             ,
             to
             invade
             Syria
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             
               Cilicia
               ,
               Aladenles
            
             (
             King
             of
             the
             rude
             &
             fierce
             people
             ,
             dwelling
             along
             mount
             Taurus
             )
             being
             in
             league
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             in
             the
             straites
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             must
             needs
             passe
             .
             Ishender
             marching
             in
             the
             Avant
             with
             many
             Acanzij
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             aware
             ,
             was
             so
             fiercely
             charged
             ,
             that
             losing
             most
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             were
             taken
             :
             Michael
             the
             eldest
             being
             bound
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             one
             whose
             Brother
             he
             had
             there
             slaine
             :
             whose
             head
             ,
             Aladenles
             sending
             to
             Ishender
             to
             grieve
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             he
             bid
             the
             Messenger
             not
             shew
             it
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             bid
             his
             Master
             eat
             it
             if
             he
             would
             :
             wherewith
             Aladenles
             exceedingly
             moved
             ,
             yet
             pitying
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             set
             the
             younger
             soon
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             sending
             Ishender
             Prisoner
             to
             Carie
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             5
             years
             ;
             Caragoses
             discouraged
             ,
             retired
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             was
             commanded
             by
             Bajazet
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             unfit
             for
             such
             an
             enterprize
             .
          
           
             Next
             Spring
             1488
             ,
             Bajazet
             sent
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
            
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             Army
             against
             the
             Sultan
             :
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             farthest
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             was
             at
             
               Tzugar
               Ova
            
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             Arabians
             :
             himself
             fighting
             valiantly
             lost
             two
             fingers
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Caire
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             rather
             incensed
             herewith
             ,
             made
             the
             greatest
             preparation
             in
             1489
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             against
             the
             Sultan
             :
             
             sending
             
               Alis
               Bassa
            
             ,
             or
             Calibeus
             with
             Cherseogles
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             by
             land
             ,
             requesting
             of
             the
             Venetians
             (
             in
             league
             with
             him
             )
             to
             refresh
             his
             Fleet
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             in
             Cyprus
             :
             which
             the
             Senate
             denying
             ,
             yet
             sent
             their
             Admirall
             with
             30
             Galleys
             for
             defence
             of
             Cyprus
             :
             who
             considering
             how
             secret
             and
             sudden
             the
             Turks
             designes
             were
             ,
             he
             sent
             sundry
             Companyes
             out
             of
             Creete
             into
             Cyprus
             for
             its
             better
             defence
             ;
             but
             understanding
             all
             their
             Fleet
             to
             be
             met
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             ,
             he
             hois'd
             saile
             for
             Cyprus
             :
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             keeping
             on
             their
             course
             ,
             met
             the
             land-Army
             neere
             Mount
             
               Taurus
               .
               Caytheius
            
             having
             sent
             Usbeg
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             Mamalukes
             and
             others
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             .
             He
             (
             though
             far
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Enemyes
             )
             expected
             not
             their
             comming
             into
             Syria
             ,
             but
             met
             them
             not
             far
             from
             Tarsus
             of
             Cilicia
             :
             who
             so
             soon
             as
             come
             together
             ,
             cheerfully
             joyned
             battell
             :
             which
             terrible
             fight
             was
             maintained
             all
             day
             with
             doubtfull
             Victory
             and
             exceeding
             slaughter
             :
             The
             Generalls
             with
             fresh
             supplyes
             relieving
             their
             distressed
             .
             Night
             approaching
             ,
             both
             Armyes
             (
             chiefly
             the
             Turks
             )
             wearied
             and
             weakened
             ,
             retired
             to
             their
             Camps
             .
             But
             the
             Aegyptians
             finding
             all
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             Victualls
             ,
             &c
             :
             gone
             which
             ,
             (
             some
             say
             )
             the
             robberous
             borderers
             had
             done
             to
             please
             the
             Turks
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             charge
             terrified
             with
             the
             Turks
             number
             ,
             and
             battell
             's
             doubtfullnesse
             ,
             fled
             along
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             and
             were
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             were
             foretroubled
             ,
             fearing
             great
             extremities
             .
             Wherefore
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             braved
             their
             Enemyes
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             disdayning
             ,
             set
             foreward
             with
             displayed
             Ensignes
             :
             there
             beginning
             such
             a
             desperately
             resolved
             fight
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             former
             was
             but
             a
             play
             in
             comparison
             ;
             none
             being
             seen
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             or
             look
             back
             :
             the
             Janizaryes
             and
             Mamalukes
             Foot
             to
             Foot
             ,
             spending
             their
             utmost
             force
             upon
             each
             other
             ;
             Usbeg
             the
             while
             freshly
             charged
             the
             Turks
             with
             15000
             valiant
             Horse
             as
             a
             reserve
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             began
             to
             give
             ground
             :
             which
             being
             made
             good
             
             againe
             by
             others
             brought
             on
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             till
             the
             Sun
             's
             going
             downe
             ,
             the
             battell
             was
             fiercer
             than
             before
             ;
             then
             retiring
             to
             their
             Camps
             ,
             not
             knowing
             yet
             who
             had
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             finding
             scarce
             a
             third
             part
             of
             100000
             men
             ,
             left
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             hurt
             ,
             doubting
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             againe
             ,
             fled
             away
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             leaving
             all
             behind
             them
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             also
             losing
             halfe
             of
             70000
             ,
             and
             wanting
             provision
             ,
             were
             retired
             into
             Mount
             Taurus
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             the
             Turks
             flight
             :
             Some
             passing
             into
             Syria
             ,
             reported
             ,
             the
             Sultans
             Army
             was
             overthrown
             ;
             so
             uncertaine
             was
             the
             event
             of
             that
             battell
             .
             But
             Aladeuses
             certifying
             them
             of
             their
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             espialls
             confirming
             the
             same
             ,
             Usbeg
             presently
             comming
             downe
             ,
             entred
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             finding
             plenty
             of
             all
             necessaryes
             for
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Aladeuses
             with
             his
             Varsacides
             ,
             robbed
             and
             slew
             many
             Turks
             in
             their
             returne
             ,
             so
             stopping
             the
             passages
             ,
             that
             the
             Mamalukes
             overtaking
             them
             ,
             few
             remained
             alive
             to
             carry
             news
             home
             ;
             Calibeus
             and
             Cherseogles
             being
             both
             taken
             and
             presented
             to
             Caytheius
             ,
             with
             18
             Sanzacks
             Ensignes
             .
             Bajazets
             Navy
             also
             riding
             at
             Orontes
             mouth
             ,
             was
             by
             tempest
             put
             from
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             beaten
             in
             pieces
             upon
             the
             maine
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             he
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             restoring
             all
             places
             taken
             from
             him
             :
             the
             Sultan
             delivering
             him
             
               Calibeius
               ,
               Cherseogles
               ,
               Achmetes
            
             ,
             and
             Ishander
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             other
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             Calibeius
             died
             ,
             having
             worthily
             governed
             Aegypt
             with
             all
             Africk
             ,
             unto
             Cirene
             Westward
             ,
             and
             unto
             Euphrates
             Eastward
             :
             who
             through
             Dultibe
             his
             Wife's
             importunity
             ,
             had
             joyned
             his
             Son
             Mahomethes
             in
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             enjoy
             it
             after
             his
             death
             :
             contrary
             to
             the
             Mamaluk's
             custome
             ,
             who
             grudging
             to
             be
             defrauded
             of
             their
             wonted
             choice
             ,
             slew
             Mahomethes
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             four
             more
             ,
             who
             aspired
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             setting
             up
             a
             Sultan
             of
             their
             own
             choyce
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             Charls
             the
             French
             King
             greatly
             preparing
             against
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Naples
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             after
             its
             recovery
             ,
             he
             would
             invade
             Greece
             :
             induced
             hereto
             chiefly
             by
             Sfortia
             Duke
             of
             Millane
             his
             solicitation
             ,
             whereby
             Italy
             was
             sore
             shaken
             ,
             and
             Sfartia
             himself
             at
             last
             dyed
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             doubting
             the
             French
             Kings
             greatnesse
             ,
             entred
             a
             confederacy
             with
             some
             States
             of
             Italy
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             6th
             :
             giving
             his
             base
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             to
             
               Godfry
               Borgia
            
             the
             Bishops
             Son
             ,
             making
             him
             Prince
             of
             Carinula
             ,
             entertayning
             his
             other
             Son
             Francis
             in
             great
             pay
             ,
             in
             his
             Wars
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             Camillus
             ,
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             acquainted
             Bajazet
             what
             the
             French
             King
             purposed
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             aide
             him
             with
             1
             2000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             Alexander
             also
             ,
             sending
             
               George
               Buc
               ciarde
            
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             to
             declare
             ,
             with
             what
             power
             (
             after
             the
             French
             King
             had
             dispatched
             his
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             )
             he
             intended
             to
             passe
             into
             Greece
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             had
             been
             earnest
             with
             him
             for
             Zemes
             ;
             yet
             he
             distrusting
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             carefull
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Italy
             ,
             had
             entred
             a
             league
             with
             Alphonsus
             ,
             wanting
             nothing
             more
             than
             money
             :
             by
             which
             Bajazet
             (
             he
             said
             )
             might
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             
               Greece
               ;
               Rome
            
             and
             Naples
             being
             the
             surest
             Walls
             of
             that
             side
             the
             Othoman
             Empire
             ,
             &
             
               c.
               Bajazet
            
             knowing
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             thanked
             the
             Bishop
             for
             his
             timely
             admonition
             ,
             &
             c
             :
             willing
             Bucciarde
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             Master
             with
             one
             Dautius
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             should
             carry
             money
             and
             other
             secret
             resolves
             ,
             writing
             a
             Greek
             Epistle
             ,
             cunningly
             to
             perswade
             the
             Bishop
             to
             Poyson
             Zemes
             :
             promising
             him
             for
             this
             ,
             200000
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
           
             But
             George
             and
             Dautius
             being
             about
             to
             land
             at
             Ancona
             ,
             were
             boarded
             by
             
               John
               Rovereus
            
             ,
             pretending
             a
             great
             sum
             due
             to
             him
             for
             his
             service
             done
             in
             Pope
             Innocent's
             time
             ,
             &
             quit
             of
             their
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             aboard
             ,
             which
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             much
             troubled
             ,
             could
             never
             recover
             ,
             though
             seeking
             recompence
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             save
             the
             Turks
             harmless
             in
             those
             Seas
             ,
             for
             Rovereus
             bearing
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             set
             at
             naught
             the
             Bishops
             curses
             and
             threats
             .
             Dautius
             being
             set
             on
             shoare
             ,
             went
             to
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Gonzaga
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             auncient-friendship
             with
             Bajazet
             ,
             courteously
             entertained
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             money
             and
             Apparel
             ,
             so
             returning
             into
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             forthwith
             sent
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
            
             ,
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             with
             like
             instructions
             ,
             who
             comming
             safely
             to
             Rome
             ,
             among
             many
             things
             in
             charge
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             Zemes
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             most
             sought
             for
             of
             the
             Bishop
             .
             Charls
             the
             French
             King
             then
             in
             1495
             ,
             passing
             thorow
             Italy
             ,
             against
             Alphonsus
             ,
             and
             so
             thorow
             Rome
             ,
             so
             terrified
             Alexander
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             he
             yielded
             to
             all
             conditions
             he
             demanded
             (
             not
             purposing
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             )
             giving
             him
             
               Casar
               Borgia
            
             his
             Sonne
             in
             hostage
             ,
             then
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             covering
             the
             disgrace
             with
             his
             Sonnes
             Title
             of
             Legate
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             deliver
             him
             Zemes
             :
             who
             to
             the
             Bishop's
             profit
             ,
             had
             remained
             seven
             yeares
             there
             in
             custody
             ,
             who
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             died
             at
             Caieta
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             poysoned
             before
             ,
             by
             a
             wondrous
             white
             and
             pleasant
             powder
             ,
             cunningly
             mingled
             with
             the
             Sugar
             which
             Zemes
             drank
             with
             water
             ,
             whose
             dead
             body
             sent
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             appointment
             honourably
             interred
             at
             
               Prusa
               :
               Borgia
            
             also
             deceiving
             his
             Keepers
             at
             Velitras
             ,
             returned
             to
             Rome
             before
             Charls
             came
             to
             Naples
             :
             which
             wicked
             imp
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             envying
             Candianus
             his
             Brother
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Bishops
             forces
             ,
             then
             great
             ,
             having
             supped
             together
             with
             their
             Mother
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             murthered
             going
             home
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             Tiber.
             Then
             casting
             off
             his
             
             〈◊〉
             Robes
             ,
             took
             on
             him
             the
             leading
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Army
             .
             And
             with
             exceeding
             prodigality
             ,
             exhausting
             his
             Fathers
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             Treasures
             ,
             bound
             to
             him
             desperate
             Ruffians
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             chiefly
             Spaniards
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             Countreymen
             :
             which
             proceedings
             ,
             his
             Father
             winked
             at
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             to
             be
             murdered
             of
             him
             ,
             himself
             .
             He
             now
             became
             a
             terror
             to
             the
             Roman
             Nobility
             and
             Signiories
             thereabouts
             ,
             by
             his
             Fathers
             help
             ,
             desiring
             to
             make
             him
             great
             ;
             drave
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Columnii
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             Italy
             :
             and
             poysoning
             or
             killing
             the
             honourable
             of
             the
             Ursine
             and
             Caetane
             Families
             ,
             took
             their
             possessions
             :
             strangling
             at
             once
             4
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Camertes
             ,
             and
             driving
             
               Guide
               Feltrius
            
             out
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             taking
             Pisaurum
             from
             
               John
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             his
             hands
             :
             and
             driving
             the
             Malatestaes
             out
             of
             Ariminum
             ,
             thrusting
             the
             Lady
             
               Catherine
               Sfortia
            
             out
             of
             
               Forum
               Liuli
            
             ,
             and
             Cornelii
             ,
             shamefully
             leading
             her
             in
             triumph
             thorow
             Rome
             .
             And
             shedding
             blood
             without
             measure
             ,
             he
             took
             Faventia
             from
             young
             
               Astor
               Manfredus
            
             ,
             whom
             having
             abused
             against
             Nature
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             and
             east
             into
             Tiber
             :
             But
             he
             being
             with
             his
             Father
             at
             a
             solemn
             Supper
             in
             the
             Vaticane
             ,
             prepared
             to
             destroy
             some
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             poysoned
             by
             a
             waiter's
             mistaking
             the
             Flagon
             of
             poysoned
             Wine
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             guests
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             dying
             few
             dayes
             after
             ;
             but
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             more
             allayed
             with
             water
             ,
             died
             not
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             yet
             was
             so
             sick
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             soon
             forsaken
             of
             his
             followers
             ;
             seeing
             two
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             Pius
             the
             3d
             ,
             and
             Julius
             the
             2d
             ,
             sitting
             in
             his
             Fathers
             place
             ,
             Pius
             enjoying
             it
             but
             16
             dayes
             :
             whom
             Julius
             succeeding
             ,
             caused
             
               Casar
               Borgia
            
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Castle
             ,
             whence
             he
             freed
             him
             upon
             delivery
             of
             some
             strong
             Holds
             held
             by
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             who
             fleeing
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             Sea
             to
             Naples
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             fear
             of
             raising
             new
             stirs
             in
             Italy
             ,
             apprehended
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Command
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             Spain
             in
             Medina
             Castle
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             three
             
             years
             ,
             he
             escaping
             by
             a
             rope
             ,
             from
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             in
             whose
             Warres
             he
             was
             in
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             though
             he
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             slain
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             ,
             whose
             body
             found
             stript
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             on
             a
             bad
             Beast
             ,
             was
             honourably
             buried
             at
             Pampilona
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             King
             having
             lost
             Zemes
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             Borgia
             by
             escape
             ,
             journied
             toward
             Naples
             ,
             all
             places
             yielding
             to
             him
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             without
             much
             resistance
             .
             Alphonsus
             destitute
             of
             requested
             aid
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             hating
             him
             ,
             for
             too
             severely
             punishing
             the
             late
             rebellious
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Sarne
             and
             Salerne
             being
             chief
             :
             and
             the
             people
             murmuring
             at
             their
             heavy
             exactions
             for
             these
             Warres
             maintenance
             ,
             with
             teares
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             resigned
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Sonne
             Ferdinand
             ,
             scarce
             reigning
             a
             year
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             passing
             over
             to
             Mazerea
             in
             
               Sicilia
               :
               Ferdiuand
            
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             wondrous
             content
             of
             the
             Neapolitans
             ,
             with
             joy
             ,
             &
             c.
             saluted
             King
             ,
             returning
             presently
             to
             his
             Army
             :
             by
             which
             time
             the
             French
             King
             was
             with
             his
             forces
             entred
             far
             into
             Naples
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             divers
             Cities
             by
             assault
             ,
             struck
             the
             Neopolitans
             with
             a
             general
             terror
             .
             Ferdinand
             had
             taken
             the
             Straits
             of
             St.
             Germanes
             Forrest
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Charls
             his
             further
             passage
             ;
             but
             suddenly
             hearing
             that
             Columna
             had
             broken
             by
             the
             Appenines
             ,
             into
             Campania
             ,
             he
             doubting
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             betwixt
             two
             Armies
             ,
             retired
             to
             Capua
             ,
             where
             through
             the
             River
             Vulturnus
             deepness
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             stop
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             newes
             being
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Naples
             were
             all
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             doubting
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ;
             he
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Army
             and
             Capua
             in
             charge
             to
             his
             Captains
             ,
             rode
             back
             post
             to
             Naples
             :
             by
             whole
             arrivall
             ,
             every
             man
             laying
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             generally
             welcommed
             him
             :
             who
             earnestly
             requesting
             them
             not
             to
             betray
             him
             their
             natural
             King
             unto
             his
             cruel
             enemies
             ,
             &
             c.
             they
             all
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             spend
             themselves
             in
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             while
             keeping
             his
             Army
             whole
             ,
             and
             defending
             Capua
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Arragonians
             should
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             
             or
             abandon
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             approach
             Naples
             ,
             he
             should
             against
             reason
             and
             equity
             exact
             his
             Subjects
             fidelity
             .
             So
             exposing
             City
             and
             Country
             thereabouts
             to
             be
             spoiled
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Charls
            
             the
             while
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Capua
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             though
             ever
             affected
             to
             the
             Arragon
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             (
             the
             French
             King
             beating
             down
             all
             before
             him
             )
             they
             consulted
             of
             yielding
             up
             the
             City
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             through
             the
             revolt
             of
             Trivultius
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             which
             caused
             Verginius
             &
             Petilianus
             to
             flee
             to
             Nola
             with
             their
             Companies
             .
             The
             French
             hereupon
             entring
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             Gothfredus
             &
             Gaspar
             ,
             two
             valiant
             Germanes
             ,
             sallied
             forth
             with
             their
             Companies
             ;
             and
             having
             valiantly
             repulsed
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             their
             return
             were
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             who
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             entreating
             the
             cowardly
             Citizens
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             not
             so
             to
             berray
             their
             friends
             ,
             &c.
             at
             length
             were
             received
             ten
             by
             ten
             ,
             in
             at
             one
             Gate
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             at
             another
             ,
             farthest
             from
             the
             enemy
             ;
             who
             going
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             met
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Aversa
             ,
             declaring
             what
             had
             hapned
             at
             Capua
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             came
             to
             its
             very
             Gates
             ,
             calling
             on
             divers
             chief
             ones
             to
             be
             let
             in
             ;
             but
             none
             answering
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             French
             Ensign
             being
             on
             the
             Wall
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Naples
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Gates
             shut
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Citizens
             in
             Arms
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             receive
             any
             but
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             famed
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             chief
             Captains
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             or
             fled
             ,
             the
             Army
             broken
             up
             ,
             and
             Capua
             yielded
             :
             wherefore
             they
             began
             to
             contemn
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             was
             received
             ;
             but
             foreseeing
             ,
             he
             should
             there
             be
             besieged
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             he
             commending
             it
             to
             valiant
             Davalus
             his
             keeping
             ,
             departed
             with
             20
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             the
             Island
             Aenuria
             ,
             not
             farre
             off
             ;
             But
             Justus
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             traiterously
             shut
             the
             Gates
             against
             him
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Prince
             wondrously
             perplexed
             ,
             with
             intreaty
             and
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             benefits
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             with
             Justus
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             
             come
             in
             but
             himself
             alone
             :
             So
             opening
             a
             Port
             ,
             Ferdinand
             suddenly
             at
             his
             entrance
             stab'd
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             the
             Warders
             dismayed
             with
             his
             look
             ,
             at
             his
             Command
             let
             in
             all
             his
             followers
             :
             the
             day
             after
             whose
             departure
             from
             Naple's
             Castle
             ,
             Charls
             was
             received
             with
             such
             triumph
             by
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             as
             if
             restored
             to
             perfect
             liberty
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             that
             Castle
             ,
             with
             all
             strong
             holds
             thereabouts
             ,
             were
             yielded
             to
             the
             French
             :
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             submitting
             unto
             Charls
             his
             power
             .
             All
             being
             lost
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             from
             Aeuaria
             ,
             departed
             to
             Sicilie
             :
             the
             House
             of
             Arragon
             losing
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             lesse
             than
             5
             moneths
             ;
             about
             63
             years
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             French
             by
             Alphonsus
             the
             Elder
             .
             When
             the
             Turks
             saw
             the
             French
             Ensigns
             displayed
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             all
             along
             Calabria
             and
             Salern's
             Coast
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             along
             Epirus
             and
             Macedonia's
             Coast
             forsook
             their
             charge
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             Greece
             beginning
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             heads
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             wild
             Acrocerauni
             in
             Epirus
             borders
             ,
             who
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             refused
             Turkish
             Tribute
             .
          
           
             Both
             Christian
             Princes
             and
             the
             Turk
             ,
             doubted
             whither
             Charls
             his
             greatness
             would
             grow
             :
             many
             thinking
             he
             affected
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             of
             Italy
             .
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             Maximilian
             then
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             troubled
             :
             Bajazet
             also
             fearing
             the
             turning
             of
             his
             forces
             into
             Epirus
             or
             Greece
             ;
             and
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             no
             lesse
             car
             ful
             for
             
               Sicilie
               ;
               Sfortia
            
             also
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Millane
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             comming
             and
             great
             aider
             ,
             began
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             little
             reckoned
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             :
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             stood
             as
             Newters
             ,
             doubted
             to
             lose
             some
             part
             of
             their
             own
             Territory
             ,
             before
             hoping
             to
             share
             something
             for
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             Arragonians
             and
             French
             ,
             weakening
             each
             other
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             the
             said
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             concluded
             a
             strong
             League
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             should
             warre
             on
             any
             Prince
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             on
             their
             own
             charge
             ;
             but
             if
             invaded
             by
             others
             ,
             every
             one
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             charge
             ,
             to
             send
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             to
             aid
             their
             Confederate
             :
             the
             league
             being
             for
             twenty
             years
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             pleased
             Bajazet
             ,
             as
             other
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             ,
             who
             for
             fear
             had
             offered
             ayd
             to
             the
             Venetians
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             against
             the
             French
             :
             whose
             King
             the
             League
             troubled
             more
             ,
             although
             pretended
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             onely
             ;
             wherefore
             placing
             Garrisons
             in
             all
             strong
             holds
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Mompenser
             his
             Viceroy
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             purposing
             by
             the
             way
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             from
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             deal
             with
             Sfortia
             as
             he
             might
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Alexander
            
             was
             fled
             to
             
               Perusium
               .
               Charls
            
             stayed
             3
             dayes
             violating
             none
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             the
             Arragonian
             faction
             .
             Thence
             marching
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             Alps
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             Gonsaga
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Sfortia
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             passage
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             lost
             his
             Tents
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             rich
             spoil
             ;
             yet
             repulsing
             his
             enemies
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             got
             safely
             home
             :
             this
             was
             at
             the
             River
             Taurus
             ,
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             Ferdinand
             returning
             to
             Naples
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             by
             help
             chiefly
             of
             Gonsalvus
             ,
             sent
             by
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             ,
             recovered
             the
             Kingdom
             within
             a
             year
             ;
             and
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             left
             it
             unto
             his
             Uncle
             Fredericus
             ;
             the
             chief
             Government
             of
             this
             one
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             six
             times
             changed
             in
             lesse
             than
             threee
             years
             :
             Fredericus
             being
             as
             unfortunate
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             Charls
             the
             French
             King
             soon
             after
             suddenly
             dying
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             from
             Tennise
             ,
             but
             twenty
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             leaving
             France
             with
             Naples
             its
             Title
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             trouble
             ,
             conquered
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             grief
             lost
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Bajazet
             now
             delivered
             of
             feares
             ,
             by
             
               Bali-beg
               Sanzack
            
             of
             Silistra
             ,
             invading
             Podolia
             and
             Russia
             ,
             part
             of
             
             the
             Polonians
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             great
             harm
             ,
             carrying
             away
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             but
             comming
             the
             second
             time
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Winters
             extream
             cold
             being
             come
             on
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             return
             ,
             denyed
             passage
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             by
             Stephen
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ;
             so
             that
             going
             all
             along
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             many
             straglers
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Moldavians
             ,
             the
             rest
             perishing
             by
             cold
             ,
             want
             ,
             and
             waye
             's
             fowlness
             ,
             so
             that
             very
             few
             came
             home
             :
             40000
             being
             reported
             to
             be
             lost
             .
             He
             sending
             also
             Cadumes
             into
             Illyria
             ,
             spoyling
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             9000
             Croatians
             and
             Hungarians
             under
             Francopaine
             ,
             encountring
             them
             ,
             were
             worsted
             ,
             above
             7000
             being
             slain
             and
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             Morava
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             thorow
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             :
             the
             overthrow
             was
             imputed
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             would
             fight
             in
             field
             ,
             though
             entreated
             by
             Torquatus
             to
             keep
             the
             Straits
             for
             advantage
             .
             Torquatus
             lost
             all
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             being
             killed
             ,
             he
             fought
             on
             Foot
             till
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             The
             Bassa
             sent
             all
             the
             Noses
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             put
             on
             strings
             ,
             as
             a
             present
             to
             Bajazet
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             12th
             of
             France
             ,
             writing
             himself
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             as
             discended
             of
             
               John
               Galeatius
            
             ,
             resolving
             to
             warre
             upon
             Sfortia
             ,
             and
             seeking
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             into
             a
             fellowship
             ,
             made
             a
             firm
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             promising
             them
             for
             their
             ayd
             ,
             the
             City
             Cremona
             ,
             with
             all
             about
             Abdua
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             performed
             .
             Sfortia
             farre
             too
             weak
             ,
             tryed
             to
             set
             Maximilian
             with
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             upon
             the
             French
             King
             :
             which
             not
             sorting
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             hold
             his
             Dukedom
             of
             the
             King
             for
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             :
             all
             meanes
             being
             in
             vain
             proved
             ,
             he
             certified
             Bajazet
             of
             the
             confederation
             ,
             &
             that
             their
             intent
             was
             ,
             he
             being
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Italian
             States
             ,
             to
             invade
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Duke
             hoping
             to
             busie
             the
             Venetians
             by
             bringing
             the
             Turk
             upon
             them
             :
             the
             Florence
             Embassadors
             also
             pricking
             the
             Turk
             forward
             ,
             for
             malice
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             protected
             the
             Pisans
             against
             their
             oppression
             .
             Bajazet
             calling
             to
             minde
             the
             former
             
             injuries
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             aiding
             
               John
               Castriot
            
             and
             Chernovich
             ,
             and
             denying
             his
             Fleet
             to
             put
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             promised
             ,
             as
             glad
             of
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             they
             requested
             :
             wherefore
             in
             1499
             ,
             greatly
             preparing
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             he
             caused
             Scander-Bassa
             with
             12000
             Horse
             ,
             too
             break
             into
             Friuli
             ,
             on
             Italies
             frontiers
             :
             who
             passing
             great
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             entring
             ,
             burned
             and
             destroyed
             as
             farre
             as
             Liquentia
             ,
             carrying
             away
             all
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             to
             late
             (
             for
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             had
             before
             ,
             unresisted
             ,
             driven
             out
             Sfortia
             )
             he
             at
             Tiliaventum
             ,
             put
             4000
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             laden
             with
             spoil
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             setting
             forth
             a
             greater
             Fleet
             than
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             marched
             himself
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Morea
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             kept
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             :
             the
             Venetians
             also
             setting
             sorth
             a
             Fleet
             under
             Grimani
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             for
             strength
             ,
             skill
             ,
             &c.
             superiour
             ,
             though
             in
             number
             inferiour
             :
             whom
             the
             Turks
             braving
             ,
             yet
             durst
             not
             (
             at
             first
             )
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             but
             crept
             along
             the
             Coast
             :
             the
             Venetians
             troubling
             them
             ,
             never
             departed
             from
             them
             ,
             accounting
             it
             good
             service
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             keep
             them
             from
             landing
             in
             any
             place
             of
             their
             Territory
             .
             The
             longer
             they
             thus
             sailed
             ,
             the
             more
             was
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             offended
             with
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             delaying
             to
             fight
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             draw
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             to
             their
             Territory
             :
             while
             all
             expected
             some
             great
             exployt
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             news
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             had
             put
             into
             Sapientia
             Haven
             ,
             in
             Sphraga
             Island
             ,
             to
             water
             ,
             and
             were
             there
             embayed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             :
             most
             were
             joyful
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             assured
             Victory
             ;
             but
             others
             said
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             depart
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             yet
             they
             all
             thought
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             would
             set
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             comming
             out
             :
             which
             he
             attending
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             Lauredanus
             and
             Armenius
             comming
             from
             Corcira
             to
             the
             battel
             ,
             first
             began
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             with
             two
             nimble
             Ships
             boarded
             a
             tall
             Turkish
             Ship
             ,
             like
             a
             Castle
             ,
             whereof
             one
             Baruch
             ,
             a
             Smyrna
             Pyrate
             was
             Captain
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             ,
             
             after
             long
             fight
             ,
             he
             must
             either
             yield
             or
             be
             taken
             ,
             fired
             his
             ship
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             grapled
             to
             her
             ,
             were
             all
             3
             burnt
             ,
             some
             leaping
             over
             board
             were
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             some
             perished
             .
             Some
             few
             other
             ships
             assailed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             fear
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             looking
             on
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             the
             other
             doing
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             retired
             to
             them
             ;
             But
             it
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             let
             slip
             a
             notable
             victory
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Turks
             holding
             on
             their
             course
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             faintly
             setting
             on
             them
             at
             the
             gulf
             of
             Patrus
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             recover
             it
             :
             many
             lying
             aloof
             ,
             afraid
             to
             fight
             ,
             so
             that
             Dauthes
             the
             Turks
             Admiral
             purposing
             to
             run
             ashore
             ,
             and
             flee
             to
             the
             Land
             Army
             if
             overcharged
             ,
             now
             recovered
             the
             desired
             gulf
             ,
             though
             with
             losse
             of
             some
             Gallies
             .
             Bajazet
             being
             come
             to
             Lepanto
             within
             that
             gulf
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             hardly
             besieged
             it
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             which
             they
             of
             the
             City
             seeing
             ,
             yielded
             it
             to
             Bajazet
             on
             composition
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             returning
             to
             Venice
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             though
             never
             man
             in
             Venice
             was
             more
             impugned
             with
             spight
             ,
             or
             defended
             by
             friends
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             banished
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Absytides
             Islands
             on
             Liburnia's
             coast
             ;
             Bajazet
             returning
             with
             victory
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             1500
             ,
             Bajazet
             putting
             a
             stronger
             and
             greater
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             ,
             himself
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             150000
             entred
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             encamping
             before
             Modon
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             where
             his
             Foot
             met
             him
             ;
             who
             making
             3
             great
             breaches
             in
             the
             walls
             ,
             he
             so
             terribly
             assaulted
             it
             twice
             ,
             that
             the
             foremost
             was
             trodden
             to
             death
             by
             them
             which
             followed
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             retire
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             having
             filled
             the
             ditches
             with
             slain
             
               Turks
               .
               Trivisamus
            
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             ,
             lying
             at
             Zante
             (
             far
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             enemy
             )
             at
             first
             sent
             two
             Gallies
             full
             of
             men
             and
             munition
             in
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             doubting
             their
             farther
             wants
             ,
             sent
             3
             resolute
             Captains
             with
             3
             great
             Gallies
             with
             necessaries
             ;
             who
             with
             a
             full
             wind
             ,
             &c.
             breaking
             
             thorow
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             ,
             ran
             a
             ground
             under
             Modon's
             walls
             ,
             the
             besieged
             having
             so
             barred
             the
             haven
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             get
             in
             ;
             who
             running
             by
             heaps
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             receive
             their
             new-come
             aid
             ,
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             City
             were
             left
             without
             Defendants
             :
             which
             the
             Janizaries
             perceiving
             ,
             entred
             with
             little
             or
             no
             resistance
             ;
             who
             making
             way
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             slew
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             newly
             landed
             out
             of
             the
             Galleys
             :
             also
             the
             two
             Governours
             ,
             with
             Falco
             the
             Bishop
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             :
             none
             escaping
             but
             those
             reserved
             for
             slavery
             ,
             or
             beauty
             to
             the
             victor's
             lost
             ,
             1000
             of
             whom
             ,
             being
             bound
             together
             in
             ropes
             were
             slain
             in
             sight
             of
             Bajazet's
             Pavilion
             ;
             Corone
             ,
             and
             Pylus
             (
             now
             Navarrinum
             )
             terrified
             herewith
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Bajazet
             on
             Composition
             ;
             Crisseum
             also
             ,
             now
             Caput
             St
             :
             Galli
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Cherseogles
               ;
               Nauplium
            
             was
             besieged
             by
             Haly
             Bafsa
             ,
             but
             defended
             by
             the
             
               Venetians
               .
               Bajazet
            
             fortifying
             ,
             new
             peopling
             ,
             and
             garrisoning
             Modon
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Trivisanus
             dying
             in
             1501
             of
             grief
             (
             as
             some
             supposed
             )
             the
             Senate
             sent
             Pisaurius
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             who
             following
             the
             enemy
             (
             then
             departing
             from
             Nauplium
             even
             to
             Hellespontus
             Straits
             )
             took
             above
             20
             of
             their
             ships
             and
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             stragled
             or
             tarried
             behind
             ,
             taking
             Aegina
             Island
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             left
             the
             Turks
             a
             woful
             remembrance
             of
             his
             being
             there
             ;
             then
             meeting
             with
             Gonsalvus
             the
             great
             (
             sent
             by
             Ferdinand
             of
             Spain
             to
             aid
             him
             )
             at
             Zante
             ,
             he
             invaded
             Cephalania
             ,
             in
             vain
             attempted
             the
             year
             before
             by
             Trivisanus
             ;
             the
             Turks
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             fighting
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Gonsalvus
             his
             good
             conduct
             ,
             the
             whole
             Island
             forth
             with
             yielding
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             Pisaurius
             repairing
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             strongly
             garrisoning
             the
             Isle
             departed
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             where
             being
             advertized
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             rigging
             a
             great
             Fleet
             against
             Spring
             ,
             some
             lying
             in
             Ambracia
             Bay
             ,
             some
             at
             Eante
             ,
             the
             rest
             in
             Hellespontus
             Straits
             ,
             he
             to
             avert
             the
             Turks
             from
             perceiving
             
             his
             secret
             purpose
             ,
             sent
             most
             of
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Neritos
             Isle
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Inhabitants
             in
             fear
             ,
             and
             himself
             coming
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             Ambracia
             (
             whose
             entrance
             is
             but
             half
             a
             mile
             over
             )
             but
             by
             and
             by
             opening
             with
             a
             great
             widnesse
             ,
             the
             Turks
             thinking
             him
             to
             have
             been
             at
             Neritos
             ,
             burnt
             a
             great
             Turkish
             Galley
             ,
             carrying
             away
             11
             more
             laded
             with
             munition
             ,
             and
             victual
             ,
             the
             Turks
             vainly
             endeavouring
             to
             have
             sunk
             him
             from
             shore
             in
             going
             forth
             ;
             who
             returned
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             with
             his
             prey
             ,
             and
             ere
             long
             he
             recovered
             Pylos
             Castle
             in
             Morea
             ;
             But
             Camalia
             a
             Turkish
             Pirate
             ,
             putting
             in
             there
             by
             chance
             ,
             took
             3
             Galleys
             left
             there
             for
             defence
             ,
             the
             faint-hearted
             Captain
             ,
             yielding
             him
             the
             Castle
             on
             composition
             ,
             which
             being
             twice
             in
             one
             year
             yielded
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             Captains
             were
             both
             beheaded
             .
             Pisaurius
             attempted
             to
             burn
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             in
             the
             River
             Eante
             ;
             but
             they
             by
             the
             losse
             at
             Ambracia
             ,
             did
             now
             more
             warily
             look
             to
             them
             :
             so
             that
             200
             resolute
             Souldiers
             ,
             being
             sent
             in
             small
             vessels
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             being
             by
             the
             way
             encountred
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             rising
             with
             such
             a
             stiffe
             and
             contrary
             gale
             at
             the
             Rivers
             mouth
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             a
             shore
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             mercilesse
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             (
             then
             about
             )
             took
             also
             Dyrrachium
             (
             now
             Durazo
             )
             from
             the
             Uenetians
             (
             before
             ruinous
             and
             almost
             quite
             abandoned
             )
             the
             Turks
             having
             got
             all
             the
             Countrey
             about
             it
             ,
             who
             sore
             pressed
             with
             these
             long
             wars
             ,
             had
             oft
             craved
             aid
             ,
             and
             now
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ,
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Ravesten
             with
             10
             Ships
             and
             15
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             who
             coming
             to
             
               Melos
               ,
               Pisaurius
            
             soon
             arrived
             there
             also
             :
             and
             mutually
             departing
             to
             invade
             Lesbos
             ,
             landed
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Mytilene
             ,
             soon
             making
             a
             fair
             breach
             in
             the
             wall
             ;
             Pisaurius
             the
             while
             ,
             sayling
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Tenedos
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             some
             write
             ,
             reporting
             ,
             that
             some
             Turkish
             Galleys
             were
             coming
             thither
             out
             of
             Hellespont
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             Pisaurius
             ,
             that
             they
             (
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             might
             carry
             away
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             spoil
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Others
             blame
             Pisaurius
             as
             
             departing
             through
             envy
             of
             the
             French
             their
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             The
             French
             furiously
             assaulting
             the
             breach
             (
             though
             the
             Venetian
             Vice-Admiral
             earnestly
             requested
             its
             deferring
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             Pisaurius
             his
             return
             )
             were
             valiantly
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             (
             though
             many
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             French
             Admiral
             purposing
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             Uenetian
             Admiral
             returning
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             stay
             :
             the
             battery
             beginning
             with
             a
             greater
             fury
             than
             before
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             consulting
             of
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             news
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             coming
             for
             relief
             ;
             who
             being
             but
             few
             ,
             were
             partly
             taken
             and
             cast
             over
             board
             ,
             few
             getting
             to
             Land
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             in
             Woods
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Venetians
             now
             couragiously
             assailed
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             having
             twice
             gained
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rampiers
             were
             yet
             beaten
             down
             :
             the
             French
             looking
             on
             many
             valiant
             ones
             ,
             being
             there
             slain
             and
             hurt
             .
             A
             Pinnace
             then
             coming
             with
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             was
             coming
             with
             his
             Galleys
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             the
             Admirals
             determined
             to
             maintain
             it
             till
             then
             .
             But
             Ravesten
             next
             day
             (
             changing
             his
             purpose
             )
             departed
             to
             Chios
             ,
             thence
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             terrible
             tempest
             ,
             the
             Admiral-Galley
             with
             two
             others
             and
             800
             Souldiers
             were
             lost
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             himself
             (
             with
             40
             others
             )
             being
             (
             by
             a
             chance
             )
             saved
             ,
             who
             recovered
             Tarentum
             with
             his
             weather-beaten
             Fleet.
             Pisaurius
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             not
             coming
             ,
             departed
             to
             Chios
             ,
             thence
             to
             Paros
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             he
             imputed
             the
             not
             winning
             of
             Mytilene
             ,
             to
             the
             French-inconstancy
             ;
             who
             also
             ,
             where
             they
             came
             ,
             blamed
             him
             as
             much
             or
             more
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             1502
             ,
             comming
             to
             Melos
             found
             one
             Richius
             a
             Turkish
             arch-Pirate
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             driven
             a
             shore
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Islanders
             :
             whom
             (
             for
             his
             exceeding
             cruelty
             towards
             some
             Christians
             )
             Pisaurius
             tyed
             to
             a
             spit
             ,
             and
             had
             him
             roasted
             to
             death
             with
             a
             small
             fire
             ,
             so
             wintering
             at
             Corcyra
             .
             And
             next
             Spring
             ,
             with
             some
             Galleys
             sent
             him
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             sailed
             to
             Neritos
             ,
             now
             St.
             Maura
             ,
             parted
             from
             the
             
             firm
             Land
             ,
             (
             with
             a
             little
             fret
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             by
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             surprizing
             it
             ,
             cast
             up
             two
             great
             Trenches
             :
             so
             that
             3000
             Turks
             horse
             coming
             at
             low
             water
             over
             the
             strait
             ,
             were
             with
             losse
             repulsed
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             City
             and
             Island
             was
             yielded
             to
             Pisanrius
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             weary
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             sent
             Manesius
             to
             Bajazet
             for
             Peace
             :
             who
             stood
             on
             such
             rearms
             ,
             that
             nought
             was
             concluded
             ;
             yet
             he
             got
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             to
             send
             with
             him
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             propound
             his
             own
             conditions
             ;
             who
             having
             audience
             twice
             ,
             his
             unreasonable
             conditions
             were
             by
             the
             Senate
             rejected
             and
             himself
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             1503
             ,
             they
             sent
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             who
             (
             through
             his
             subjects
             complaints
             of
             harms
             received
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             trade
             ,
             fearing
             also
             troubles
             in
             Asia
             )
             hearkened
             more
             willingly
             to
             peace
             than
             before
             :
             Phriscus
             returning
             honourably
             rewarded
             by
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             with
             far
             more
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             Gritti
             ,
             well
             known
             to
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             for
             his
             former
             traffique
             ,
             and
             whose
             life
             was
             spared
             at
             the
             winning
             of
             Modon
             at
             Cherseogles
             intercession
             ,
             who
             concluded
             a
             peace
             :
             That
             the
             Venetians
             should
             deliver
             up
             Neritos
             and
             Leucadia
             ,
             reserving
             the
             Isle
             Cephalenia
             only
             :
             and
             that
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             should
             restore
             all
             Merchants
             goods
             taken
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             they
             safely
             to
             traffique
             in
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             having
             their
             Consul
             at
             Constantinople
             as
             formerly
             :
             also
             their
             Territory
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             certain
             bounds
             .
             This
             firm
             peace
             was
             in
             1503
             after
             5
             years
             wars
             :
             in
             which
             year
             ,
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             with
             a
             great
             and
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             (
             met
             at
             Sophia
             )
             purposed
             as
             was
             thought
             to
             invade
             Hungaria
             ,
             but
             doubting
             the
             successe
             ,
             he
             leaving
             Achmetes
             with
             his
             Asians
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             reduce
             the
             rebellious
             of
             Albania
             ,
             sending
             a
             Fleet
             to
             stop
             the
             Sea
             passages
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             fleeing
             into
             the
             rockie
             Mountains
             ,
             did
             the
             Turks
             much
             harm
             ;
             who
             yet
             ,
             mounting
             those
             difficult
             places
             ,
             slew
             an
             exceeding
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             carrying
             away
             all
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             desolating
             the
             Countrey
             with
             fire
             ,
             
             and
             sword
             ;
             thence
             returning
             to
             
               Manastirum
               ,
               Ba
               jazet
            
             (
             on
             the
             way
             )
             met
             with
             a
             Dervislar
             or
             beggarly
             Turkish
             Monk
             (
             apparrelled
             but
             with
             two
             sheeps-skins
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             ring
             in
             each
             ear
             )
             who
             approaching
             him
             (
             as
             for
             an
             alms
             )
             assailed
             him
             with
             a
             short
             Scimiter
             under
             his
             habit
             ;
             but
             Bajazet's
             horse
             starting
             at
             the
             hobgoblins
             approach
             ,
             he
             partly
             avoided
             the
             blow
             (
             yet
             somewhat
             wounded
             )
             who
             being
             about
             to
             double
             his
             stroke
             ,
             Ishender
             striking
             him
             down
             with
             his
             Mace
             ,
             he
             was
             rent
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             all
             of
             that
             order
             were
             banished
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             troubles
             ,
             Bajazet
             quietly
             spent
             most
             of
             his
             time
             in
             Philosophies
             study
             ,
             and
             conference
             with
             the
             learned
             (
             to
             which
             he
             was
             naturally
             most
             inclined
             ,
             though
             his
             state
             and
             men
             of
             warrs
             desire
             ,
             drew
             him
             oft
             involuntarily
             into
             the
             field
             )
             the
             Civil
             government
             being
             referred
             to
             his
             three
             chief
             Bassaes.
             After
             5
             years
             thus
             spent
             ,
             of
             a
             neglected
             spark
             arose
             a
             great
             fire
             in
             Asia
             ,
             kindled
             by
             2
             
               Persians
               ,
               Chasen
               Cheliffe
            
             ,
             and
             
               Schach
               Culi
            
             his
             boy
             ;
             who
             fleeing
             thither
             under
             a
             shew
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             raised
             such
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             ,
             about
             Mahomet's
             true
             successour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             such
             rebellion
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             one
             yet
             remains
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             (
             with
             great
             blood-shed
             )
             in
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             not
             appeased
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             which
             troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             mortal
             wars
             between
             
               Hysmael
               ,
               Sophie
            
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             Selimus
             1
             ,
             was
             from
             one
             Haidar
             or
             Harduelles
             ,
             honourably
             descended
             among
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             (
             
               Usan
               Cassanes
            
             there
             reigning
             )
             contemning
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             &c.
             led
             such
             a
             strict
             life
             ,
             that
             the
             vulgar
             wondring
             at
             that
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             neither
             could
             or
             would
             imitate
             ,
             began
             to
             have
             him
             in
             singular
             admiration
             :
             Multitudes
             resorting
             to
             Tauris
             out
             of
             Persia
             and
             Armenia
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             accounted
             new
             Prophet
             ;
             who
             (
             reviving
             the
             opinion
             of
             Giuni
             )
             inveighed
             against
             the
             opinion
             concerning
             Mahomet's
             true
             successours
             ,
             perswading
             the
             people
             (
             as
             if
             inspired
             )
             that
             no
             Mahometan
             should
             inherit
             Heaven
             after
             death
             ;
             but
             the
             followers
             of
             
               Haly
               ,
               Mahomets
            
             true
             successours
             and
             fellow
             in
             writing
             
             to
             whose
             mind
             he
             was
             privie
             ,
             whose
             writings
             were
             authentical
             ,
             therefore
             only
             to
             be
             honoured
             :
             rejecting
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Omer
            
             and
             Osman
             with
             their
             writings
             ,
             as
             accursed
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             do
             honour
             as
             his
             true
             successours
             and
             interpreters
             ;
             as
             also
             Haly
             ,
             whom
             the
             Persians
             only
             acknowledge
             ,
             praying
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             cursing
             the
             other
             in
             their
             prayers
             :
             which
             difference
             ,
             is
             a
             chief
             cause
             of
             their
             mortal
             wars
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             divers
             interpretation
             of
             their
             Law.
             
          
           
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             either
             moved
             with
             Haiders
             vertues
             ,
             or
             to
             win
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             gave
             him
             Martha
             begotten
             of
             
               Despina
               ,
               Calo-Joannes
            
             of
             Trapezond
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             who
             was
             freely
             to
             exetcise
             Christian
             Religion
             as
             the
             Emperour
             covenanted
             with
             Usun
             ,
             whereby
             Martha
             was
             a
             Christian
             also
             :
             who
             soon
             bare
             Haider
             a
             Son
             called
             Hysmael
             ,
             whom
             she
             so
             trained
             up
             in
             her
             Principles
             ,
             that
             he
             obtaining
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Persia
             never
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             Christians
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Haider
             ,
             graced
             with
             this
             marriage
             ,
             grew
             into
             greater
             estimation
             than
             before
             :
             so
             that
             his
             doctrine
             and
             followers
             increasing
             ,
             Jacup
             succeeding
             his
             dead
             father
             Usun
             ,
             distrusted
             left
             the
             Persians
             (
             secretly
             favouring
             their
             ancient
             Kings
             posterity
             )
             should
             raise
             some
             dangerous
             rebellion
             before
             he
             was
             well
             settled
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             caused
             Haider
             his
             brother
             in
             Law
             to
             be
             secretly
             murdered
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             persecuted
             the
             professours
             of
             that
             new
             doctrine
             .
             Hysmael
             (
             then
             a
             child
             )
             escaping
             his
             Uncles
             fury
             ,
             fled
             to
             Pyrchales
             his
             Fathers
             friend
             ,
             ruling
             in
             a
             small
             Territory
             of
             Hyrcania
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             that
             fled
             ,
             
               Chasan
               Shelif
            
             ,
             and
             
               Schach
               Culi
            
             ,
             (
             afterwards
             surnamed
             Cuselbas
             )
             came
             into
             the
             lesser
             Armenia
             ,
             dwelling
             at
             the
             Mountain
             Antitaurus
             :
             at
             whose
             foot
             the
             broken
             rocks
             have
             obscure
             Caves
             ,
             made
             by
             art
             and
             nature
             :
             which
             place
             being
             called
             Tekeili
             ,
             divers
             historians
             have
             called
             
               Schach
               Culi
               ,
               Techellis
            
             .
             The
             place
             being
             very
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             for
             variety
             of
             Springs
             
             and
             fruits
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Plains
             are
             alway
             watered
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountains
             garnished
             .
          
           
             Here
             they
             contemplatively
             and
             austerely
             lived
             for
             divers
             years
             with
             such
             things
             as
             the
             earth
             of
             it self
             afforded
             ,
             whom
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Shepherds
             on
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             people
             wondring
             at
             their
             devoutness
             ,
             relieved
             with
             necessaries
             :
             Bajazet
             sending
             them
             6
             or
             7000
             Aspers
             as
             his
             alms
             .
             But
             when
             they
             told
             fortunes
             ,
             prognosticating
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             people
             firmly
             thought
             them
             divine
             Prophets
             :
             and
             being
             first
             drawn
             into
             villages
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             (
             as
             if
             against
             their
             wills
             )
             into
             Cities
             ,
             filling
             the
             Country
             far
             and
             near
             with
             their
             fame
             ;
             but
             publishing
             their
             doctrine
             about
             Mahomet's
             true
             successour
             ,
             they
             wanted
             not
             followers
             ,
             perswaded
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             condemned
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             only
             reverence
             ,
             but
             call
             on
             Hali
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             great
             Prophet
             himself
             :
             and
             commanded
             their
             Disciples
             to
             wear
             a
             red
             band
             or
             riband
             on
             their
             Hats
             ,
             whereby
             to
             be
             known
             from
             others
             :
             whence
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             (
             over
             all
             the
             East
             )
             called
             Cuselba's
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Red.
               heads
            
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             also
             ,
             embracing
             his
             Fathers
             superstition
             ,
             being
             grown
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             eloquent
             ,
             comely
             ,
             wise
             and
             couragious
             ,
             was
             (
             of
             the
             rude
             vulgar
             )
             accounted
             of
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             god
             than
             a
             man
             :
             Also
             Noblemen
             ,
             &c.
             allured
             with
             his
             new
             doctrine
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             commend
             him
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ;
             who
             (
             as
             yet
             but
             a
             youth
             )
             seemed
             to
             make
             no
             reckoning
             of
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             fame
             ,
             or
             authority
             :
             some
             also
             swearing
             ,
             that
             Haider
             (
             calculating
             his
             Nativity
             )
             said
             ,
             He
             should
             prove
             a
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             true
             Religion
             ;
             who
             subduing
             most
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             glorious
             as
             was
             Mahomet
             himself
             :
             which
             report
             occasioned
             the
             vulgar
             to
             talk
             of
             wonders
             .
             Hysmael
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             surnamed
             Sophos
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             god's
             Interpreter
             .
             Jacup
             being
             (
             with
             his
             Son
             )
             poysoned
             by
             his
             adulterous
             wife
             ,
             whom
             he
             forcing
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             same
             
             cup
             ,
             and
             striking
             off
             her
             head
             ,
             presently
             died
             with
             his
             Son
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             troubles
             arose
             ;
             divers
             great
             ones
             aspiring
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             order
             ,
             not
             long
             enjoying
             it
             :
             Elvan-Beg
             being
             then
             mightily
             impugned
             by
             his
             brother
             Moratchamus
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             taking
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             arming
             divers
             of
             his
             most
             able
             men
             ,
             with
             some
             small
             aid
             from
             Pyrchales
             ,
             entred
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             more
             by
             fame
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             than
             force
             ,
             recovered
             his
             Fathers
             inheritance
             ,
             growing
             stronger
             ,
             &
             stronger
             by
             the
             continual
             repairing
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             Haiders
             doctrine
             ,
             had
             long
             (
             for
             fear
             )
             dissembled
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             besieging
             the
             City
             Sumachia
             in
             Media's
             confines
             ;
             he
             took
             and
             sacked
             it
             ,
             enriching
             and
             Arming
             his
             Souldiery
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             thought
             how
             to
             compasse
             the
             great
             City
             Tauris
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King's
             Seat
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             coming
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             before
             any
             such
             thing
             was
             feared
             ,
             Elvan
             was
             there
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             vanquished
             Moratchamus
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             had
             severely
             executed
             divers
             chief
             Citizens
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             his
             brother's
             part
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Citizens
             were
             so
             alienated
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             upon
             Hysmael's
             approach
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             forsake
             him
             :
             whereof
             Hysmael
             was
             before
             informed
             .
             Elvan
             ,
             as
             dismayed
             ,
             fleeing
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             gates
             were
             set
             open
             to
             Hysmael
             ;
             for
             the
             Citizens
             (
             before
             suffering
             great
             calamities
             by
             the
             brothers
             contention
             )
             saw
             now
             an
             open
             way
             to
             preferment
             ,
             by
             receiving
             Hysmael's
             reformed
             Religion
             ;
             who
             entring
             the
             City
             ,
             slew
             some
             of
             the
             King's
             Guard
             ,
             raising
             Jacup's
             stately
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             had
             his
             bones
             digged
             up
             and
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             razing
             also
             his
             memoriall
             out
             of
             all
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             (
             knowing
             that
             while
             Elvan
             lived
             ,
             his
             conquest
             was
             not
             assured
             )
             augmented
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             furnishing
             them
             with
             Arms
             out
             of
             the
             King's
             Armory
             :
             aand
             had
             news
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             was
             coming
             
             from
             Scyras
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             Moratchamus
             (
             forgetting
             former
             quarrels
             )
             had
             raised
             an
             Army
             about
             Babylon
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             nothing
             terrified
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             letting
             forward
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             resolutely
             to
             follow
             him
             (
             a
             leader
             given
             them
             of
             God
             )
             to
             an
             assured
             victory
             :
             So
             coming
             with
             incredible
             celerity
             ,
             to
             Mount
             Niphates
             (
             parting
             Armenia
             from
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Elvan
            
             purposing
             shortly
             to
             passe
             over
             it
             ,
             had
             sent
             his
             Scouts
             to
             discover
             the
             Straits
             ,
             and
             Pioniers
             to
             make
             the
             waies
             more
             commodious
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             Hysmael
             advancing
             his
             Ensigns
             up
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             discomfiting
             those
             who
             kept
             the
             passages
             ,
             came
             furiously
             down
             ,
             assailing
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Camp
             at
             the
             Mountains
             foot
             ,
             whereby
             such
             a
             hurly-burly
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             could
             scarce
             give
             order
             what
             to
             have
             done
             &c.
             so
             that
             Hysmael
             giving
             a
             fierce
             on-set
             ,
             a
             most
             b
             oody
             battel
             began
             :
             and
             assailing
             the
             Kings
             Foot
             ,
             with
             three
             squadrons
             at
             once
             ;
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             before
             the
             Horsemen
             could
             arm
             and
             mount
             ;
             the
             King
             was
             glad
             to
             run
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             to
             encourage
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             stay
             his
             discomfited
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             handy
             blows
             himself
             ;
             But
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             execute
             his
             sudden
             directions
             ,
             he
             tesolutely
             thrusting
             himself
             into
             the
             head
             of
             his
             battel
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             fighting
             ,
             was
             slain
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Horsmen
             first
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             fled
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             (
             having
             had
             little
             losse
             )
             possessed
             the
             enemies
             Tents
             ,
             not
             much
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             but
             reposing
             there
             some
             daies
             with
             his
             wearied
             Army
             .
             Then
             Embassadours
             from
             divers
             places
             ,
             yielding
             their
             Towns
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             he
             marched
             to
             Scyras
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             relieved
             with
             all
             things
             ;
             Hysmael
             there
             often
             preaching
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Fathers
             doctrine
             ,
             strictly
             proclaimed
             all
             them
             to
             be
             
             as
             his
             enemies
             ,
             who
             ,
             within
             30
             dayes
             ,
             did
             not
             renounce
             their
             old
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             new
             found
             verity
             :
             the
             which
             ,
             by
             proposing
             rewards
             ,
             and
             denouncing
             threats
             ,
             he
             soon
             drew
             all
             the
             vulgar
             to
             embrace
             .
             Then
             paying
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             Scyra's
             riches
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             them
             with
             Armour
             there
             ,
             cunningly
             made
             of
             Iron
             and
             Steel
             ,
             and
             the
             juice
             of
             certain
             herbs
             ,
             better
             than
             in
             Europe
             ,
             he
             departed
             and
             took
             the
             two
             great
             Cities
             of
             Sapha
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             Susa
             ,
             and
             Sultania
             ,
             deemed
             for
             its
             wondrous
             ruines
             ,
             to
             be
             Tigranocertum
             :
             then
             passing
             Tigris
             ,
             into
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             to
             expulse
             Moratchamus
             out
             of
             Babylon
             :
             who
             terrified
             with
             his
             Brothers
             calamity
             ,
             withdrew
             into
             the
             remotest
             parts
             ,
             expecting
             some
             better
             fortune
             .
             Hysmael
             ,
             thus
             become
             a
             terrour
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             entred
             into
             Mosopotamia
             ,
             after
             the
             flight
             of
             Moratchamus
             ,
             receiving
             it
             all
             into
             subjection
             ,
             every
             one
             striving
             to
             purchase
             his
             favour
             thereby
             ;
             so
             that
             Moratchamus
             trussing
             up
             his
             things
             of
             greatest
             price
             ,
             fled
             with
             his
             Wives
             and
             Children
             into
             Arabia
             .
             Some
             calling
             him
             
               Mara
               Beg
            
             ,
             the
             
               Turks
               Imirfa
            
             -
             Beg
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             ,
             marrying
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             recovering
             part
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             whom
             he
             purposed
             secretly
             to
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Hysmael
             returning
             out
             of
             Assyria
             into
             Media
             ,
             took
             in
             the
             late
             Persian
             King's
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             yet
             there
             :
             and
             returning
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             warred
             on
             the
             
               Albanians
               ,
               Iberians
            
             ,
             and
             Scythians
             on
             the
             Caspian
             borders
             ,
             who
             through
             long
             civill
             Warres
             ,
             had
             neither
             payed
             tribute
             for
             4
             years
             ,
             nor
             now
             sent
             any
             honourable
             message
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             ,
             and
             as
             was
             expected
             .
             But
             nothing
             made
             Hysmael
             more
             spoken
             of
             ,
             than
             his
             innovation
             in
             Mahometanism
             ;
             for
             he
             brought
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Prayer
             into
             their
             Temples
             :
             whereby
             
               Ebubekir
               ,
               Homer
            
             ,
             and
             Osman
             with
             their
             writings
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             contemned
             ,
             and
             Haly
             exalted
             as
             the
             true
             Successor
             ;
             commanding
             his
             Subjects
             to
             wear
             some
             red
             Hatband-lace
             ,
             &
             .
             on
             their
             Hats
             ,
             to
             be
             known
             from
             other
             Mahometans
             ,
             
             which
             they
             still
             observing
             ,
             are
             called
             Cuselba's
             ,
             or
             Red-heads
             ,
             and
             was
             soon
             so
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             ,
             that
             his
             sayings
             and
             commands
             were
             accounted
             Oracles
             and
             Lawes
             ;
             they
             swearing
             by
             his
             head
             ,
             solemnly
             to
             confirm
             any
             thing
             :
             saying
             ,
             Hysmael
             grant
             thy
             desire
             ,
             when
             they
             wished
             any
             one
             well
             :
             upon
             whose
             Coyn
             was
             on
             one
             side
             words
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             There
             are
             no
             Gods
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             is
             his
             Messenger
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Hysmacl
             the
             Vicar
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Chasan
               Chelife
            
             ,
             and
             Techellis
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             1508
             ,
             having
             gathered
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             invaded
             the
             Turks
             Dominion
             ;
             for
             now
             ,
             such
             a
             desire
             of
             that
             new
             superstition
             possessed
             the
             peoples
             mindes
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             10000
             of
             them
             met
             first
             at
             the
             City
             Tascia
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Antitaurus
             ,
             or
             else
             at
             Attalia
             ,
             on
             a
             Fair
             day
             :
             where
             they
             executed
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             setting
             his
             quarters
             on
             4.
             of
             the
             highest
             Towers
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             swearing
             never
             to
             forsake
             their
             Captains
             ,
             nor
             refuse
             any
             hazard
             for
             honour
             of
             their
             most
             holy
             Religion
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             .
             These
             Ring-leaders
             considering
             the
             money
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             gave
             their
             followers
             proclaimed-leave
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             live
             on
             the
             spoil
             of
             those
             who
             received
             not
             their
             new
             Doctrine
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             bringing
             store
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             &c.
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             ,
             their
             multitude
             increasing
             ,
             entred
             Lycaonia
             ,
             and
             roaming
             up
             and
             down
             many
             dayes
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             so
             feared
             them
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             the
             Villages
             ,
             fled
             with
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Goods
             into
             Iconium
             ;
             for
             Proclamations
             were
             set
             up
             ,
             proposing
             large
             blessings
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             followed
             their
             established
             Doctrine
             in
             Persia
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             obstinate
             ,
             after
             their
             Sword
             once
             drawn
             ,
             utter
             destruction
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereabouts
             for
             one
             cause
             or
             other
             ,
             resorted
             daily
             to
             them
             .
             While
             the
             Turks
             were
             preparing
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             came
             timely
             to
             these
             Prophets
             ,
             from
             Hysmael
             :
             who
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             by
             
             Messengers
             ,
             had
             exhorted
             them
             couragiously
             to
             proceed
             in
             so
             religious
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             promising
             them
             skilful
             leaders
             ,
             and
             Coyn
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ;
             for
             Hysmael
             bearing
             an
             old
             grudge
             against
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             for
             former
             Warres
             betwixt
             Turks
             and
             Persians
             ,
             disagreeing
             also
             in
             their
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             heat
             of
             youth
             pricking
             him
             on
             ,
             greatly
             desired
             in
             this
             his
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             to
             have
             occasion
             of
             warring
             with
             him
             :
             sending
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             league
             ,
             as
             before
             with
             
               Usun
               Cassanes
            
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             chiefly
             requesting
             them
             to
             send
             him
             men
             skilful
             in
             casting
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Fleet
             to
             trouble
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             by
             Sea
             ,
             he
             promising
             by
             filling
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             with
             his
             Land-Army
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             occasion
             of
             recovering
             all
             places
             they
             lost
             in
             the
             late
             Warres
             tothe
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             forget
             the
             ancient
             league
             ,
             &c.
             being
             wondrous
             glad
             ,
             that
             Hysmael
             was
             the
             Turks
             enemy
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             Venetians
             State
             and
             condition
             ,
             obtaining
             no
             more
             than
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             league
             to
             be
             in
             time
             concluded
             ,
             returned
             to
             Cyprus
             :
             thence
             to
             Syria
             ,
             where
             having
             secret
             conference
             with
             Zenus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             at
             
               Damasco
               ,
               Ba
               jazet
            
             grievously
             complained
             unto
             Gaurus
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultan
             ,
             for
             suffering
             (
             not
             as
             a
             confederate
             )
             them
             to
             passe
             thorow
             Syria
             to
             the
             Christians
             their
             common
             enemies
             ,
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             warre
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             Zeuus
             with
             all
             the
             Merchants
             at
             
               Tripolis
               ,
               Aleppo
               ,
               Beritus
            
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             were
             carried
             in
             bonds
             to
             Cairo
             ,
             where
             often
             answering
             in
             Chains
             to
             what
             was
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             after
             a
             year's
             suffering
             manifold
             despight
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             with
             life
             and
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Chasan
             and
             Techellis
             well
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Country
             ,
             drew
             a
             multitude
             to
             receive
             their
             Doctrine
             .
             Wherefore
             Orchanes
             and
             
               Mahomet
               Ba
               jazets
            
             Nephews
             governing
             those
             Countries
             ,
             gathering
             their
             forces
             ,
             came
             into
             field
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             youthfully
             ,
             
             and
             hastily
             joyning
             battel
             in
             a
             disadvantagious
             place
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             and
             had
             not
             these
             wanted
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Engines
             requisite
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             besieged
             Iconium
             .
             Also
             Corcutus
             then
             levying
             an
             Army
             about
             Thyatira
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             not
             set
             foreward
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             though
             dispersed
             fast
             by
             him
             .
             These
             Prophets
             ,
             entring
             at
             last
             into
             Bythinia
             ,
             met
             near
             the
             River
             Sangarius
             ,
             with
             Caragoses
             the
             Asian
             Viceroy
             comming
             against
             them
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             commanding
             Achomates
             or
             
               Achmates
               ,
               Ba
               jazets
            
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cappadocia
             and
             Pontus
             ,
             with
             his
             power
             to
             follow
             at
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             but
             Techellis
             marching
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             was
             upon
             Caragoses
             ,
             near
             Mount
             Horminus
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             well
             aware
             ,
             then
             taking
             up
             more
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             thought
             it
             not
             honourable
             to
             refuse
             battel
             ,
             though
             his
             Army
             consisted
             most
             of
             rude
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             suddenly
             taken
             up
             ,
             most
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             called
             Asapi
             ,
             but
             he
             reposed
             his
             greatest
             confidence
             in
             his
             ancient
             Horsmen's
             valour
             ;
             and
             the
             Rebels
             most
             consisted
             of
             Foot.
             Techellis
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             couragiously
             to
             defend
             their
             lives
             and
             Religion
             by
             Victory
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             new
             power
             or
             Cities
             of
             refuge
             ,
             there
             to
             flie
             unto
             ,
             &c.
             who
             giving
             a
             terrible
             shout
             as
             chearful
             ,
             set
             upon
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             placed
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             his
             Horse
             in
             the
             Wings
             ,
             to
             compasse-in
             his
             enemy
             ;
             but
             Techellis
             set
             all
             his
             Foot
             in
             a
             square
             battel
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             for
             a
             reserve
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             red
             Hats
             ,
             as
             if
             bloody
             ,
             terrified
             the
             Viceroy's
             fresh-water-Souldiers
             ,
             fleeing
             in
             half
             an
             houre
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Horse
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             slain
             many
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             disordered
             the
             battel
             ;
             yet
             Techellis
             his
             men
             beginning
             to
             kill
             their
             Horses
             with
             their
             Pikes
             and
             lay
             hard
             at
             them
             ,
             they
             fled
             also
             :
             then
             the
             Persian
             horse
             ,
             as
             yet
             lookers
             on
             ,
             following
             the
             chase
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             enclosing
             the
             Viceroy
             stayinghis
             Horsemen
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             dust
             could
             not
             well
             discern
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             bin
             taken
             ,
             if
             not
             rescued
             by
             his
             Guard
             ;
             7000
             Turks
             Foot
             were
             slain
             ,
             all
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             provision
             taken
             .
             Chasan
             &
             Techellis
             resting
             a
             day
             ,
             marched
             to
             Cutaie
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Viceroy's
             seat
             ,
             who
             fled
             thither
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             also
             ,
             having
             for
             fear
             ,
             conveighed
             thither
             most
             of
             their
             wealth
             .
             Techellis
             placing
             such
             Field
             pieces
             ,
             he
             had
             before
             taken
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             his
             Archers
             in
             fit
             places
             for
             annoying
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             caused
             scaling-ladders
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             proclaiming
             the
             Citie
             's
             spoil
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             take
             it
             ,
             with
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             first
             recovered
             the
             wall
             's
             top
             .
             Wherefore
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             they
             strove
             who
             first
             should
             get
             up
             the
             Ladders
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             casting
             down
             on
             them
             Stones
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Scalding-water
             ,
             Lime
             ,
             Sand
             ,
             &c.
             wherewith
             ,
             though
             many
             were
             killed
             and
             spoiled
             ,
             yet
             others
             stept
             up
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             none
             shrinking
             back
             ;
             for
             the
             Viceroy
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Techellis
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             were
             eye-witnesses
             of
             every
             mans
             valour
             ;
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             all
             being
             in
             danger
             ,
             personally
             performing
             all
             parts
             of
             a
             couragious
             Souldier
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             at
             last
             wearied
             and
             most
             wounded
             ,
             Techellis
             brake
             into
             the
             City
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             over
             heaps
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             bringing
             in
             his
             Army
             at
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             being
             miserably
             slaughtered
             :
             the
             Viceroy
             with
             his
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             stately
             Marble
             Pallace
             consumed
             with
             fire
             .
             Techellis
             ,
             thought
             it
             was
             now
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             take
             Prusa
             so
             to
             indanger
             the
             Turks
             whole
             Empire
             in
             Asia
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             appointing
             when
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             he
             prepared
             (
             if
             he
             delayed
             not
             )
             all
             necessaries
             for
             its
             taking
             ,
             being
             neither
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             nor
             garrisoned
             .
             But
             a
             new
             Army
             being
             shipt
             over
             Hellespont
             into
             Asia
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             purpose
             ;
             for
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             had
             now
             sent
             
               Alis
               Bassa
            
             over
             with
             his
             European
             Army
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             yet
             comparable
             in
             valour
             with
             the
             greatest
             Captains
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             choisest
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             7000
             Janizaries
             ,
             passing
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             sent
             to
             all
             Governours
             of
             the
             Turks
             Provinces
             in
             Asia
             ,
             speedily
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             their
             forces
             in
             
               Galatia
               .
               Techellis
            
             now
             thought
             best
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             to
             re
             ire
             more
             safely
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             enclosed
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             calling
             together
             his
             Captains
             to
             consult
             ,
             
             it
             was
             thought
             madness
             or
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             to
             joyn
             battel
             with
             an
             enemy
             better
             knowing
             the
             Countrey
             than
             he
             ,
             and
             farre
             exceeding
             him
             in
             number
             and
             expertness
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             So
             trussing
             up
             his
             prey
             ,
             he
             speedily
             returned
             thorow
             Galatia
             ;
             but
             the
             Bassa
             having
             almost
             daily
             intelligence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             way
             ;
             passing
             Sangarius
             ,
             came
             and
             encamped
             between
             Cutaie
             and
             Ancyra
             ,
             supposing
             it
             the
             enemie's
             passage
             .
             Where
             resting
             ,
             and
             advertised
             Techellis
             had
             gone
             another
             way
             ,
             he
             after
             five
             dayes
             march
             ,
             overtook
             the
             enemie's
             wearied
             or
             wounded
             straglers
             ,
             putting
             them
             to
             the
             Sword
             :
             Techellis
             causing
             Cartagoses
             ,
             carried
             along
             with
             him
             in
             chains
             ,
             to
             be
             impaled
             on
             a
             sharp
             stake
             ,
             fastned
             in
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             high
             way
             side
             ;
             but
             Alis
             nothing
             dismayed
             with
             his
             horrible
             death
             ,
             held
             on
             his
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             patiently
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             strain
             themselves
             to
             take
             revenge
             of
             those
             rebellious
             robbers
             ,
             who
             destroying
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             spared
             not
             the
             Turks
             very
             Children
             nor
             Temples
             ;
             comming
             next
             day
             into
             Ancyra's
             plains
             ,
             to
             whom
             Achomates
             came
             with
             10000
             Souldiers
             .
             Alis
             grieved
             that
             he
             could
             not
             overtake
             them
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Foot
             with
             Achomates
             ,
             followed
             them
             on
             the
             spur
             ,
             with
             8000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             overtaking
             their
             rears
             at
             Mount
             Olyga
             ,
             nigh
             Ancyra
             ,
             he
             hotly
             skirmished
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Techellis
             ,
             perceiving
             he
             should
             have
             to
             do
             onely
             with
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             place
             of
             advantage
             ,
             valiantly
             received
             the
             Turks
             impression
             ,
             at
             first
             repulsing
             them
             with
             their
             long
             Pikes
             and
             Arrows
             ;
             but
             Alis
             ,
             sending
             in
             a
             thousand
             Carbines
             ,
             who
             in
             order
             shot
             thick
             on
             the
             enemy
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             more
             wounded
             ,
             and
             their
             Ranks
             somewhat
             disordered
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Horse
             breaking
             in
             ,
             overthrew
             with
             great
             slaughter
             Techellis
             his
             vauntguard
             .
             Chasan
             himself
             being
             slain
             ,
             Techellis
             set
             in
             order
             a
             new
             battel
             of
             his
             readiest
             and
             best
             armed
             ,
             opposing
             them
             against
             the
             Horse
             ,
             commanding
             them
             ,
             by
             degrees
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Turks
             finding
             the
             disadvantage
             
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             would
             leave
             assailing
             them
             so
             hardly
             ;
             but
             the
             Bassa
             exhorting
             them
             to
             urge
             the
             Victory
             ,
             &c.
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             his
             best
             Horse
             to
             animate
             the
             rest
             ,
             brake
             thorow
             the
             enemies
             battel
             :
             which
             he
             attempting
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             was
             enclosed
             and
             slain
             .
             The
             Turks
             now
             dismayed
             ,
             fought
             but
             faintly
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             fled
             .
          
           
             Techellis
             his
             Souldiers
             having
             now
             thrust
             forward
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             noyse
             crying
             Victory
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             sore
             wearied
             ,
             refreshed
             them
             on
             the
             Mountain
             Oliga
             :
             whence
             he
             marched
             to
             Tascia
             ,
             his
             old
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             City
             Celenis
             ,
             now
             Maras
             ,
             then
             the
             seat
             of
             King
             
               Aladeules
               .
               Bajazet
            
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             sent
             
               Jonuses
               Bassa
            
             ,
             born
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             in
             Alis
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             receiving
             the
             Army
             from
             Achomates
             ,
             came
             in
             few
             dayes
             to
             the
             City
             Tascia
             ,
             where
             burning
             and
             destroying
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             encamped
             at
             Antitaurus's
             Foot
             ;
             he
             had
             above
             40000
             well
             appointed
             .
             Techellis
             terrified
             ,
             nor
             lately
             receiving
             ayd
             from
             Hysmael
             ,
             and
             wanting
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             determined
             to
             keep
             the
             rough
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             hoping
             for
             ayd
             from
             Hysmael
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Turks
             at
             some
             advantage
             :
             who
             oft
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             ,
             by
             the
             easie
             rising
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             came
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             Techellis
             his
             men
             sallying
             out
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             valiantly
             assailed
             the
             Turks
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Turks
             perceiving
             two
             wayes
             to
             bring
             up
             their
             Army
             to
             the
             Mountain's
             top
             :
             the
             Bassa
             caused
             the
             Janizaries
             to
             march
             up
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             softly
             climbing
             up
             ,
             defended
             themselves
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             with
             their
             Targets
             ;
             for
             the
             enemy
             cast
             down
             on
             them
             great
             stones
             ,
             and
             shot
             ,
             without
             number
             ;
             But
             the
             Turks
             Field-pieces
             drave
             them
             from
             their
             standings
             :
             the
             harquebuziers
             shrouding
             under
             the
             Targetiers
             ,
             thickly
             delivered
             their
             shot
             :
             at
             whose
             approach
             ,
             Techellis
             retired
             farther
             off
             into
             higher
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             rougher
             Woods
             ;
             and
             next
             night
             he
             
             with
             great
             silence
             ,
             fled
             over
             the
             Mountains
             into
             Armania
             ,
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Bassa
             by
             some
             wounded
             Souldiers
             taken
             by
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             day-light
             ,
             understood
             ,
             he
             chafed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             presently
             beset
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             Horse-men
             in
             vain
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             they
             brought
             back
             some
             few
             straglers
             to
             the
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             Jonuses
             ,
             straitly
             inquiring
             thorow
             all
             Cities
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             had
             professed
             the
             Persian
             Religion
             ,
             put
             those
             who
             had
             born
             Arms
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             torments
             ,
             burning
             the
             rest
             in
             their
             fore-heads
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             ,
             whom
             with
             the
             Kinsfolks
             and
             friends
             of
             the
             executed
             or
             fled
             ,
             he
             transported
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             in
             Europe
             :
             fearing
             a
             new
             Rebellion
             ,
             if
             Techellis
             should
             return
             with
             new
             forces
             ,
             but
             here
             ended
             this
             dangerous
             rebellion
             ,
             wherein
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             Dominions
             in
             Asia
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             surprised
             ,
             if
             Hysmael
             had
             thorowly
             prosecuted
             the
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             Thechellis
             his
             followers
             fleeing
             into
             Persia
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             a
             Caravan
             of
             Merchants
             laden
             with
             Silks
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Captains
             comming
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             were
             executed
             ,
             and
             Techellis
             burnt
             alive
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             1509.
             
             Septemb.
             14th
             ,
             through
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             Earth-quake
             in
             Constantinople
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             many
             stately
             ,
             publique
             and
             private
             Buildings
             ,
             were
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             13000
             people
             slain
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             people
             generally
             lay
             in
             the
             Fields
             :
             yea
             ,
             Bajazet
             ,
             very
             aged
             and
             gowty
             ,
             removed
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             but
             not
             safe
             there
             ,
             he
             lay
             abroad
             in
             his
             Tent.
             It
             lasted
             28
             dayes
             ,
             or
             a
             moneth
             ,
             with
             very
             little
             intermission
             ,
             accounted
             ominous
             (
             as
             shortly
             appeared
             )
             to
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             .
             Then
             by
             a
             great
             plague
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             mostly
             unpeopled
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             asswaged
             ,
             Bajazet
             by
             Commissions
             took
             up
             80000
             Workmen
             ,
             who
             working
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             four
             moneths
             ,
             repaired
             Constantinople's
             ruines
             .
          
           
           
             Bajazet
             had
             eight
             Sons
             and
             six
             Daughters
             ,
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             the
             Sons
             all
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ;
             (
             yet
             Utrius
             a
             Genoway
             ,
             who
             lived
             long
             in
             Bajazets
             Court
             ,
             mentions
             but
             six
             )
             ;
             Sciemscia
             ,
             for
             his
             towardlinesse
             deerly
             beloved
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             eldest
             ,
             died
             before
             him
             .
             Alemscia
             also
             died
             ,
             whereof
             Bajazet
             advertised
             by
             white
             Characters
             in
             black
             Paper
             (
             their
             way
             of
             writing
             heavy
             newes
             )
             he
             casting
             away
             all
             tokens
             of
             Honour
             ,
             made
             a
             generall
             mourning
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             throughout
             Constantinople
             for
             three
             dayes
             all
             shops
             being
             shut
             up
             ,
             &c
             :
             making
             for
             some
             space
             ,
             solemne
             sacrifices
             for
             the
             health
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             giving
             7000
             Aspers
             weekly
             to
             the
             Poor
             :
             his
             body
             being
             afterwards
             buryed
             at
             Prusa
             with
             great
             solemnity
             .
             Tzihan
             and
             Mahomet
             were
             (
             upon
             their
             Fathers
             indignation
             )
             strangled
             .
             Of
             his
             other
             four
             ,
             Machmot
             or
             Mahometes
             was
             of
             greatest
             hope
             ,
             not
             so
             voluptuous
             as
             Achomates
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             so
             bookish
             as
             Corcutus
             ,
             nor
             so
             cruel
             as
             Selymus
             :
             but
             so
             lively
             ,
             witty
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             of
             Princely
             a
             carriage
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             most
             ,
             worthy
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             :
             wherefore
             Achomates
             ,
             yea
             Bajazet
             himself
             were
             jealous
             of
             his
             affecting
             the
             Empire
             ,
             soon
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             :
             which
             he
             hastened
             by
             meanes
             ,
             as
             he
             least
             feared
             .
             Achomates
             and
             Mahometes
             had
             one
             Mother
             ,
             wherefore
             Mahometes
             more
             delighted
             in
             him
             than
             in
             the
             others
             ,
             though
             not
             answered
             with
             like
             love
             .
             Achomates
             governed
             
               Amasia
               ;
               Mahometes
               ,
               Magnesia
            
             :
             who
             desirous
             to
             see
             his
             Brothers
             life
             and
             government
             ,
             disguised
             himself
             with
             two
             faithfull
             friends
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             the
             Religious
             order
             called
             〈◊〉
             (
             who
             being
             most
             comely
             ,
             well
             borne
             ,
             cleanly
             though
             homely
             attired
             ,
             do
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             making
             large
             discourses
             of
             others
             manners
             ,
             and
             commonly
             playing
             on
             Silver
             Cymballs
             ,
             and
             singing
             duties
             ,
             they
             receive
             money
             as
             a
             devoutalms
             :
             they
             are
             the
             corrupters
             of
             Youth
             ,
             defilers
             of
             others
             beds
             ,
             wholly
             given
             to
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             )
             travelled
             up
             and
             down
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             where
             on
             a
             solemn
             
             holiday
             ,
             Achomates
             (
             coming
             to
             the
             Temple
             )
             passing
             by
             ,
             listened
             a
             while
             to
             their
             alluring
             harmony
             ,
             most
             skilfully
             devised
             and
             performed
             .
             Their
             Musick
             ended
             ,
             Achomates
             (
             spare-handed
             )
             commands
             5
             Aspers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             about
             fix
             pence
             to
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             Mahometes
             disdaining
             ,
             would
             not
             now
             discover
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             determined
             ;
             but
             speedily
             riding
             to
             Magnesia
             ,
             he
             by
             taunting
             letters
             scoffed
             at
             Achomates's
             good
             husbandry
             ,
             sending
             him
             his
             5
             Aspers
             ,
             Achomates
             being
             never
             afterwards
             friends
             with
             him
             :
             diverse
             also
             diversly
             deemed
             of
             his
             purpose
             therein
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Mahometes
             〈◊〉
             himself
             with
             some
             followers
             ,
             like
             seafaring
             men
             ,
             came
             in
             a
             barque
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             diligently
             viewing
             Constantinople
             and
             Pera
             ,
             and
             noting
             how
             all
             things
             were
             governed
             .
             Bajazet
             the
             while
             ,
             assembling
             his
             chief
             Bassaes
             at
             the
             Court
             :
             Mahometes
             pressing
             in
             with
             his
             companions
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Porters
             (
             as
             rude
             〈◊〉
             )
             kept
             them
             out
             ;
             wherefore
             buying
             a
             beautiful
             Christian
             Captive
             boy
             ,
             he
             came
             next
             day
             with
             two
             companions
             (
             as
             Sea-adventurers
             )
             requesting
             to
             be
             let
             in
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             present
             :
             So
             being
             admitted
             to
             Bajazet's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             (
             as
             a
             Sea
             Captain
             )
             reverently
             proffered
             him
             the
             present
             ,
             which
             he
             thankfully
             taking
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             to
             kisse
             ,
             with
             a
             rich
             golden
             garment
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             less
             value
             to
             Mahometes
             and
             his
             fellow
             ,
             who
             stood
             afar
             off
             .
             In
             their
             return
             ,
             they
             meeting
             with
             three
             Courtiers
             who
             knew
             Mahometes
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             him
             honour
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             by
             secret
             signs
             forbidden
             them
             :
             so
             speedily
             returning
             to
             Magnesia
             .
             The
             report
             hereof
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             which
             raised
             in
             him
             troublesome
             thoughts
             ,
             fearing
             some
             desperate
             and
             secret
             conspiracy
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             after
             long
             discourse
             with
             the
             3
             Bassaes
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             him
             away
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             write
             to
             Asmehimedi
             near
             to
             Mahometes
             ,
             to
             poyson
             him
             with
             a
             poyson
             enclosed
             in
             the
             Letters
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             great
             rewards
             ,
             &c.
             
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             charging
             him
             (
             if
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             without
             mistrust
             )
             to
             conceal
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             also
             knew
             Asmehemedi
             to
             bear
             Mahometes
             a
             grudge
             .
             Mahometes
             ,
             disporting
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             being
             thirsty
             ,
             called
             for
             drink
             ,
             into
             which
             Asmehemedi
             conveighed
             the
             poyson
             :
             which
             Mahometes
             drinking
             ,
             and
             ill
             at
             ease
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Physitians
             :
             who
             thinking
             it
             a
             distemper
             with
             the
             cold
             drink
             in
             his
             heat
             ,
             perceived
             not
             he
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             till
             within
             6
             daies
             he
             died
             ;
             whereof
             Bajazet
             hearing
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             mourn
             ,
             commanding
             all
             the
             Court
             to
             mourn
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             prayers
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             with
             Alms
             to
             be
             given
             for
             the
             health
             of
             his
             soul
             :
             he
             being
             honourably
             buried
             at
             
               Prusa
               .
               Asmehemedi
            
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             supposed
             there
             to
             be
             secretly
             made
             away
             .
             Of
             Bajazet's
             3
             Sons
             left
             ,
             Achomates
             (
             politick
             and
             valiant
             ,
             but
             given
             to
             pleasure
             )
             Bajazet
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Court
             favoured
             above
             the
             rest
             ;
             Corcutus
             ,
             for
             his
             mildnesse
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             was
             of
             most
             beloved
             ,
             but
             not
             thought
             fit
             for
             the
             Empire
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             yet
             Bajazet
             promised
             to
             restore
             it
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             it
             almost
             30
             years
             before
             .
             But
             haughty
             Selimus
             ,
             not
             brooking
             a
             subjects
             life
             under
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             wholly
             given
             to
             Martial
             affairs
             ,
             sought
             by
             bounty
             ,
             courtesie
             ,
             policy
             ,
             &c.
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Him
             therefore
             the
             Janizaries
             &c.
             with
             some
             chief
             Bassa's
             ,
             wished
             for
             their
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             the
             while
             (
             far
             worn
             with
             years
             )
             and
             not
             able
             to
             help
             himself
             for
             the
             Gout
             ,
             for
             preventing
             future
             troubles
             ,
             determined
             while
             living
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             succession
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             to
             represse
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             other
             .
             And
             although
             he
             resolved
             on
             Achomates
             as
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             for
             affection
             ;
             yet
             to
             try
             his
             subjects
             disposition
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             in
             general
             tearms
             ,
             he
             meant
             to
             make
             known
             his
             Successour
             ,
             without
             naming
             any
             one
             Son
             :
             not
             the
             least
             cause
             ,
             
             that
             every
             one
             with
             like
             ambition
             thought
             only
             on
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             Governour
             of
             Trapezond
             in
             1511
             ,
             with
             what
             Ships
             he
             could
             ,
             sailed
             thence
             to
             the
             City
             Capha
             ,
             thence
             coming
             by
             Land
             to
             Mahometes
             King
             of
             the
             
               Praecopensian
               Tartars
            
             (
             whose
             daughter
             he
             had
             married
             without
             Bajazet's
             liking
             )
             he
             besought
             him
             not
             to
             shrink
             from
             him
             his
             loving
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             great
             hope
             of
             the
             Empire
             being
             proposed
             to
             him
             by
             his
             faithful
             friends
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             &c.
             if
             he
             would
             but
             come
             nearer
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             fowl
             ,
             then
             about
             to
             transfer
             the
             Empire
             to
             some
             one
             Son.
             The
             Tartar
             commending
             him
             ,
             speedily
             made
             ready
             store
             of
             shipping
             ,
             and
             arming
             1500
             horsemen
             ,
             delivered
             them
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             promising
             him
             greater
             aid
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             who
             passing
             Borysthenes
             ,
             and
             also
             Danubius
             at
             the
             City
             Cheliae
             ,
             had
             commanded
             his
             Flect
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Varna
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             and
             Thracia's
             confines
             :
             and
             levying
             more
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             pretended
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             invade
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             But
             Bajazet
             (
             before
             advertized
             of
             Selimus
             his
             coming
             into
             Europe
             (
             Techellis
             his
             rebellion
             yet
             scarce
             quietted
             )
             with
             forreign
             aid
             ,
             on
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             against
             the
             warlique
             Hungarians
             ,
             seizing
             also
             on
             the
             places
             nearest
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             with
             a
             Navy
             )
             suspected
             the
             preparation
             to
             be
             against
             himself
             :
             and
             thinking
             it
             better
             with
             like
             dissimulation
             ,
             to
             appease
             his
             fierce
             nature
             ,
             than
             by
             sharp
             reproof
             further
             to
             move
             him
             ,
             sent
             him
             Embassadours
             ,
             declaring
             with
             what
             danger
             the
             Turkish
             Kings
             had
             formerly
             undertaken
             those
             Hungarian
             wars
             ,
             Mahomet
             his
             Grandfather
             being
             an
             example
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             expect
             a
             fitter
             opportunity
             ,
             for
             better
             advice
             ,
             greater
             power
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             victory
             .
             Selimus
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             Asia
             by
             Achomates
             his
             injuries
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             into
             Europe
             ,
             to
             win
             (
             from
             the
             enemies
             of
             Mahometanism
             )
             a
             larger
             and
             better
             Province
             ,
             for
             that
             little
             barren
             
             and
             peaceable
             one
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             daunted
             ,
             for
             danger
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             the
             ancient
             prowels
             of
             that
             Nation
             to
             be
             much
             changed
             ,
             with
             the
             change
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             &c.
             therefore
             he
             was
             resolved
             for
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             which
             Bajazet
             had
             some
             way
             blemished
             ,
             by
             his
             brethrens
             advancement
             ,
             to
             dye
             in
             field
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             Mahometanism
             ,
             or
             to
             extend
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             :
             who
             though
             one
             of
             the
             youngest
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             inferiour
             to
             any
             brother
             in
             prowesse
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             (
             though
             Selimus
             shewed
             no
             tokens
             of
             peaee
             )
             presented
             to
             him
             divers
             gifts
             to
             appease
             him
             adjoyning
             Samandria
             ,
             or
             Schenderonia
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             of
             Servia
             on
             Hungaries
             borders
             ,
             with
             other
             Towns
             ,
             unto
             his
             Government
             ,
             giving
             him
             60000
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             1000
             cloth
             and
             silk
             Garments
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             provision
             to
             relieve
             and
             content
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             who
             returned
             them
             to
             his
             Father
             with
             more
             doubtful
             answers
             than
             before
             ,
             yet
             not
             changing
             his
             resolution
             secret
             Messengers
             and
             Letters
             came
             from
             Court
             ,
             whetting
             him
             forward
             ,
             to
             make
             quick
             speed
             ;
             Achomates
             (
             sent
             for
             )
             being
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             power
             out
             of
             Capadocia
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             (
             now
             the
             rather
             moved
             )
             said
             he
             would
             appoint
             his
             Successout
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             should
             be
             fit
             to'govern
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             4
             Bassaes
             propounding
             it
             to
             the
             Court
             Soldiers
             ,
             they
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             No
             Emperour
             but
             Bajazet
             ,
             under
             whose
             fortunate
             conduct
             they
             had
             served
             above
             30
             years
             &c.
             saying
             .
             There
             was
             in
             him
             yet
             strength
             enough
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             retain
             the
             aged
             majesty
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             such
             a
             one
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             should
             in
             due
             time
             succeed
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             right
             ought
             ,
             wishing
             the
             old
             Emperour
             to
             live
             in
             health
             with
             a
             long
             and
             happy
             reign
             ,
             he
             needing
             not
             to
             fear
             any
             controversie
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             for
             the
             Othoman
             Progeny
             used
             to
             attain
             the
             Empire
             by
             right
             and
             not
             by
             faction
             ;
             but
             if
             upon
             his
             own
             liking
             ,
             he
             would
             choose
             such
             a
             one
             as
             the
             people
             so
             well
             liked
             not
             of
             ,
             it
             might
             perhaps
             bring
             in
             that
             confusion
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             
             thereby
             to
             eschew
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             brethren
             would
             never
             endure
             so
             notable
             an
             injury
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             spake
             these
             things
             by
             the
             instruction
             of
             Selimus
             ,
             his
             corrupted
             friends
             ;
             But
             Bajazet
             thinking
             they
             chiefly
             affected
             Achomates
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             He
             would
             choose
             him
             if
             they
             liked
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             Souldiers
             (
             corrupted
             )
             cunningly
             commended
             Achomates
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             saying
             ,
             it
             neither
             agreed
             with
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             ,
             nor
             was
             good
             for
             the
             Souldiery
             or
             State
             ;
             for
             besides
             ,
             that
             neither
             Selimus
             nor
             Corcutus
             could
             endure
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             infidelity
             ,
             &c.
             it
             seemed
             to
             them
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             defrauded
             of
             their
             usual
             rewards
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             for
             then
             all
             Jews
             and
             Christians
             ,
             chiefly
             Merchants
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Peru
               ,
               Hadrianople
               ,
               Thessalonica
               ,
            
             and
             Prusa
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             others
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             all
             their
             goods
             :
             neither
             will
             they
             swear
             allegiance
             to
             the
             new
             Emperour
             till
             he
             hath
             granted
             them
             that
             prey
             as
             a
             bounty
             ,
             swearing
             by
             his
             head
             (
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             )
             to
             pardon
             all
             the
             offenders
             .
             Bajazet
             hereupon
             ,
             promised
             to
             give
             them
             500000
             Ducats
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             accept
             Achomates
             for
             Soveraign
             :
             yet
             the
             frowardness
             of
             these
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             overcame
             his
             good
             fortune
             ;
             for
             they
             conceived
             far
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             if
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             peaceable
             Prince
             ,
             a
             restlesse
             Tyrant
             as
             was
             Selimus
             ,
             might
             by
             their
             help
             ,
             aspire
             the
             Empire
             .
             So
             Bajazet
             concealing
             his
             grief
             ,
             put
             up
             that
             cishonour
             ,
             till
             a
             fitter
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             advertized
             hereof
             ,
             not
             longer
             to
             frustrate
             his
             favourites
             expectation
             by
             delay
             ,
             &c.
             leaving
             Hungaries
             borders
             ,
             and
             marching
             thorow
             Thracia
             ,
             encamped
             on
             a
             〈◊〉
             rising
             ,
             nor
             far
             from
             Hadrianople
             ,
             whence
             his
             horses
             neighing
             and
             Tents
             (
             from
             the
             City
             )
             might
             be
             discovered
             ;
             and
             sent
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             then
             there
             ,
             that
             having
             not
             seen
             him
             in
             many
             years
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             visit
             him
             before
             his
             return
             (
             by
             his
             appointmen
             )
             to
             Trapezond
             ,
             never
             perhaps
             
             to
             see
             him
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             much
             concerned
             Asia's
             quietness
             ,
             if
             the
             controversies
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Achomates
             ,
             might
             by
             themselves
             be
             discovered
             to
             him
             their
             Father
             ,
             as
             a
             decider
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             for
             a
             time
             and
             place
             of
             audience
             ,
             and
             to
             kisse
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             never
             refused
             ,
             to
             their
             poor
             friends
             ,
             much
             lesse
             children
             .
             Bajazet
             had
             called
             to
             him
             certain
             Zanzacks
             ,
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             setting
             also
             strong
             watch
             thorow
             the
             City
             ,
             left
             his
             Souldiers
             about
             his
             person
             (
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             revolt
             )
             should
             in
             shew
             of
             Parley
             ,
             quite
             be
             drawn
             away
             ,
             and
             now
             blamed
             Selimus
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             on
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             brought
             his
             Army
             into
             anothers
             Province
             ,
             requiring
             audience
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             insolently
             abusing
             his
             Fathers
             lenity
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             not
             presume
             to
             approach
             nearer
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             but
             speedily
             to
             repair
             to
             his
             own
             charge
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             so
             he
             should
             find
             greater
             kindness
             with
             him
             than
             before
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             proceeded
             in
             his
             course
             (
             not
             taking
             him
             for
             a
             Son
             ,
             but
             an
             enemy
             )
             he
             would
             shortly
             chastise
             him
             for
             his
             malepert
             insolency
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             ,
             being
             advertized
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             ,
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             was
             marched
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             hoping
             for
             some
             tumult
             upon
             his
             approach
             ,
             departed
             by
             break
             of
             day
             from
             Hadrianople
             thither-ward
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             Selimus
             peaceably
             entred
             Hadrianople
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             fearing
             destruction
             upon
             resistance
             ;
             and
             refreshing
             his
             Army
             ,
             set
             forward
             ,
             by
             speedy
             marches
             to
             prevent
             his
             Fathers
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             who
             scarce
             come
             to
             Tzurulum
             almost
             the
             mid-way
             ,
             warning
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             Selimus's
             forerunners
             were
             cutting
             off
             Bajazets
             straglers
             troubling
             his
             rear
             ;
             who
             commanded
             his
             Standard
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             might
             find
             him
             in
             readinesse
             .
             The
             great
             Captains
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             cunningly
             favouring
             Selimus
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             like
             of
             his
             resolution
             of
             battel
             ,
             the
             victory
             bringing
             nought
             but
             sorrow
             ;
             but
             the
             overthrow
             threatning
             destruction
             ,
             which
             seemed
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             
             he
             being
             then
             inferiour
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             provision
             and
             number
             ;
             therefore
             not
             so
             hastily
             by
             a
             miserable
             death
             ,
             to
             stain
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             former
             life
             ;
             but
             speedily
             to
             march
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             Selimus
             being
             excluded
             ,
             might
             (
             for
             fear
             )
             think
             of
             return
             ,
             and
             so
             perish
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             followers
             ,
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             spoiled
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             his
             Father's
             sword
             .
             Mustapha
             the
             most
             ancient
             Bassa
             gave
             this
             Counsel
             ,
             who
             maliciously
             hated
             Bajazet
             ,
             emulating
             the
             younger
             Bassaes
             ,
             by
             him
             promoted
             ,
             &
             secretly
             affected
             Selimus
             ,
             esembling
             Mahomet
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             both
             for
             in
             favour
             and
             condition
             .
             Mustapha
             was
             a
             Greek
             Priest's
             Son
             ,
             born
             in
             Sores
             ,
             of
             a
             sly
             and
             crafty
             wit
             ,
             subject
             to
             corruption
             ,
             his
             froward
             and
             sainting
             look
             ,
             discovering
             it
             .
             Selimus
             had
             allured
             also
             Bostanges
             Bassa
             (
             infamous
             for
             covetousness
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             treachery
             )
             betroathing
             by
             promise
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             slight
             
               Aiax
               ,
               Aga
            
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Captains
             either
             for
             reward
             or
             fear
             ,
             almost
             generally
             leaned
             that
             way
             .
             Only
             Cherseogles
             a
             faithful
             and
             upright
             man
             ,
             thought
             that
             Selimus
             was
             there
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             before
             his
             nearer
             approach
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             City
             ,
             &c.
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             naked
             Tartarian
             horsemen
             (
             though
             more
             in
             number
             )
             would
             abide
             the
             charge
             of
             Bajazet's
             well-armed
             Pens
             oners
             :
             not
             doubting
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             would
             defend
             their
             aged
             and
             victorious
             Emperour
             against
             disobedient
             Selimus
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             he
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             cheerfully
             to
             mind
             his
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             former
             bounty
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             duty
             ;
             who
             reposing
             his
             trust
             in
             their
             fidelity
             and
             valour
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             resolved
             to
             chastise
             his
             unnatural
             Son's
             insolence
             ,
             with
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             Cherseogles
             (
             a
             Christian
             born
             )
             turned
             Turk
             being
             a
             man
             grown
             ,
             alway
             loving
             Christians
             and
             their
             Religion
             ,
             not
             common
             with
             such
             renegates
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             Chersechius
             ,
             
             a
             small
             Prince
             of
             Illyria
             :
             who
             lustfully
             beholding
             a
             Lady
             of
             rare
             beauty
             and
             feature
             ,
             to
             whom
             Cherseogles
             was
             going
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             whom
             he
             entirely
             loved
             ,
             took
             her
             in
             marriage
             himself
             ,
             all
             his
             friends
             crying
             shame
             on
             so
             fowl
             a
             fact
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             driven
             headlong
             with
             despair
             ,
             fled
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             on
             whom
             Bajazet
             (
             liking
             the
             honourable
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             cause
             of
             revolt
             )
             smiling
             on
             him
             said
             ,
             Be
             chearful
             ,
             noble
             youth
             ,
             for
             thy
             courage
             is
             worthy
             of
             greater
             fortune
             than
             thy
             Father's
             house
             can
             affoord
             :
             instead
             of
             thy
             love
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             an
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             (
             for
             she
             was
             descended
             of
             the
             Despot's
             house
             )
             thou
             shalt
             have
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             singular
             perfection
             :
             So
             ,
             abjuring
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             named
             (
             of
             
               Stephen
               )
               Cherseogles
            
             ,
             he
             married
             Bajazet's
             daughter
             ,
             deserving
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Bassaes
             ;
             yet
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             return
             to
             his
             former
             profession
             ,
             he
             secretly
             kept
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Crucifix
             .
             This
             man
             by
             intreaty
             ,
             saved
             the
             Venetian
             Senators
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Modon
             ,
             afterwards
             delivering
             Gritti
             a
             prisoner
             condemned
             to
             dye
             ,
             chosen
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ;
             By
             him
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             obtained
             a
             peace
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             redeeming
             a
             multitude
             of
             Christians
             ,
             by
             his
             authority
             and
             charge
             ,
             from
             slavery
             :
             Neither
             is
             his
             furtherance
             of
             learning
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             as
             in
             Pope
             
               Leo
               10th
            
             his
             time
             .
             But
             Bajazet
             encouraged
             by
             Cherseogles
             ,
             and
             hearing
             (
             among
             other
             things
             )
             that
             Selimus
             had
             almost
             enclosed
             his
             rereward
             ,
             got
             out
             of
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             (
             grinding
             his
             teeth
             with
             trickling
             tears
             )
             in
             his
             Horse-litter
             (
             not
             able
             for
             the
             Gout
             to
             sit
             on
             hors-back
             )
             saying
             to
             the
             Pensioners
             and
             Janizaries
             ,
             Whether
             they
             his
             foster-children
             ,
             &c.
             would
             suffer
             him
             ,
             innocent
             ,
             to
             be
             butchered
             by
             his
             gracelesse
             Son
             ?
             And
             being
             old
             and
             diseased
             ,
             to
             be
             murthered
             by
             wilde
             Tartars
             ,
             little
             better
             then
             Rogues
             and
             thieves
             ,
             &c.
             that
             many
             perswaded
             him
             to
             commit
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             ,
             contrarily
             ,
             would
             give
             the
             fierce
             enemy
             battel
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             
             his
             last
             danger
             prove
             all
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             either
             break
             that
             gracelesse
             man
             ,
             or
             (
             having
             reigned
             above
             30
             years
             )
             end
             his
             dayes
             with
             those
             that
             should
             continue
             loyall
             ,
             and
             though
             fame
             would
             make
             him
             believe
             he
             should
             be
             betrayed
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             fear
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             proof
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Janizaries
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Commanders
             had
             not
             communicated
             their
             purpose
             of
             Selimus
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             He
             should
             not
             doubt
             to
             joyn
             battell
             ,
             shouting
             ,
             clapping
             hands
             ,
             and
             clattering
             their
             armour
             :
             Others
             for
             fashion
             sake
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             great
             Commanders
             especially
             ,
             (
             whether
             for
             shame
             or
             fear
             )
             changing
             their
             affection
             ,
             and
             Mustapha
             with
             Bostanges
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             feigned
             loyalty
             ,
             encouraged
             and
             martialled
             the
             battell
             :
             and
             by
             Cherseogles
             advice
             ,
             the
             Sanzacks
             ,
             with
             their
             horsmen
             (
             about
             6000
             )
             being
             set
             in
             the
             front
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             commanded
             the
             Trumpets
             to
             sound
             ,
             and
             a
             red
             Ensign
             to
             be
             displayed
             :
             Selimus
             placing
             his
             Tartarians
             in
             both
             wings
             ,
             and
             Turks
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Tartars
             running
             round
             in
             great
             rings
             ,
             to
             shoot
             backwards
             and
             forward
             ,
             annoyed
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             with
             showers
             of
             Arrows
             ;
             the
             others
             farther
             off
             ,
             shooting
             more
             upwards
             ,
             so
             galled
             the
             Turks
             horses
             with
             their
             Arrows
             direct
             fall
             ;
             but
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             ●erring
             close
             ,
             received
             their
             Arrows
             with
             their
             Targets
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             hastening
             to
             come
             to
             handy
             blows
             :
             the
             Pensioners
             then
             also
             bravely
             charging
             the
             middle
             of
             Selimus
             his
             battel
             ;
             and
             Aiax
             drawing
             out
             700
             Harquebusiers
             from
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             assailed
             the
             hindmost
             of
             the
             Tartarian
             wing
             ;
             the
             4000
             servants
             left
             in
             the
             rear
             ,
             repulsing
             the
             other
             wing
             (
             with
             great
             slaughter
             )
             coming
             to
             spoil
             the
             Turks
             Carriages
             .
          
           
             This
             fierce
             and
             doubtful
             battel
             ,
             lasted
             from
             noon
             till
             Sun-setting
             .
             
             Selimus
             fighting
             and
             stirring
             as
             for
             an
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             Tartars
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             the
             Harquebuziers
             shot
             ,
             their
             Horses
             chiefly
             terrified
             with
             that
             unwonted
             noise
             ,
             fled
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             enforced
             to
             stay
             ,
             fled
             also
             :
             the
             Foot
             attired
             and
             armed
             like
             Janizaries
             ,
             being
             sorsaken
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             by
             Bajazets
             Horse
             .
             Selimus
             hardly
             beset
             ,
             was
             yet
             delivered
             by
             some
             Turkish
             Troops
             ,
             staying
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             wounded
             and
             freshly
             mounted
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sollowed
             the
             Tartars
             ;
             but
             doubting
             to
             be
             overtaken
             ,
             he
             took
             another
             cole-black
             Horse
             of
             wonderful
             swiftness
             ,
             〈◊〉
             fleeing
             with
             a
             few
             to
             Varna
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Capha
             .
             The
             Horse
             called
             Carabulo
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             Cloud
             ,
             Selimus
             so
             esteemed
             ,
             that
             covered
             with
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             all
             his
             expeditions
             led
             after
             him
             as
             a
             spare-Horse
             ,
             and
             dying
             at
             Caire
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             for
             Bucephalus
             ,
             be
             erected
             a
             Monument
             for
             him
             .
             Of
             40000
             men
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             not
             above
             8000
             escaped
             from
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             .
             Bajazet
             losing
             about
             700
             ,
             and
             3000
             hurt
             with
             Tartarian
             Arrowes
             ,
             in
             revenge
             ,
             put
             all
             taken
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             whose
             Heads
             and
             Bodies
             were
             laid
             apart
             by
             heaps
             :
             old
             ruinous
             Chiurlus
             or
             Zurulum
             ,
             became
             famous
             by
             this
             battel
             ,
             in
             1511
             ;
             but
             more
             famous
             afterwards
             by
             Selimus
             ,
             there
             〈◊〉
             his
             dayes
             by
             a
             most
             〈◊〉
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Bajazet's
             Souldiers
             being
             after
             3
             dayes
             returned
             from
             the
             Chase
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             rewarding
             them
             there
             .
             Achomates
             hearing
             of
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             came
             with
             20000
             men
             from
             Amasia
             ,
             to
             the
             City
             Scutari
             ,
             scituated
             directly
             against
             Constantinople
             ,
             expecting
             what
             course
             his
             Father
             would
             now
             take
             :
             for
             his
             minde
             was
             filled
             with
             hope
             of
             the
             Empire
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             ceasing
             not
             to
             send
             over
             Bosphorus
             Strait
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             soliciting
             Bajazet
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Empires
             resignation
             ,
             importuning
             also
             his
             friends
             to
             commend
             him
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             extoll
             Bajazet's
             purpose
             herein
             ,
             that
             Selymus
             being
             overthrown
             ,
             through
             them
             〈◊〉
             might
             the
             sooner
             〈◊〉
             the
             
             Empire
             ,
             his
             Inheritance
             .
             Bajazet
             was
             easily
             entreated
             to
             hasten
             what
             he
             before
             determined
             ,
             preparing
             Galleys
             for
             transporting
             Achomates
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             But
             the
             Court-Bassaes
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             again
             resisted
             it
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             former
             reasons
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             so
             to
             disable
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             resign
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             so
             couragiously
             fought
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             not
             to
             cut
             off
             Achomates
             ,
             nor
             he
             to
             distrust
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             to
             enjoy
             his
             right
             in
             due
             time
             as
             the
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             valour
             :
             saying
             ,
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             declared
             in
             the
             battel
             against
             Selimus
             ,
             what
             minds
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             &c.
             
             Oh
             fowl
             dissimulation
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bajazet
             again
             disappointed
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             thought
             ,
             delighted
             with
             Soveraignty
             ;
             for
             that
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             young
             again
             ,
             &c.
             sent
             to
             Achomates
             how
             it
             stood
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             to
             his
             charge
             at
             Amasia
             ,
             whence
             he
             would
             call
             him
             when
             he
             had
             won
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             new
             bounty
             ,
             and
             procured
             other
             Courtiers
             liking
             ,
             whereby
             so
             great
             and
             unusual
             a
             matter
             might
             the
             more
             securely
             be
             effected
             .
          
           
             Achomates
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             and
             complaining
             he
             was
             so
             mocked
             and
             contemned
             ,
             began
             to
             inveigh
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             for
             making
             him
             a
             by
             word
             ,
             &c.
             after
             by
             his
             appointment
             he
             had
             come
             so
             farre
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             still
             so
             doated
             ,
             reckoning
             so
             of
             the
             Court
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             regard
             his
             promise
             ,
             or
             what
             was
             right
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             Arms
             defend
             his
             honour
             and
             right
             ,
             and
             revenge
             the
             disgrace
             :
             Bajazet
             answered
             him
             by
             the
             Cadalescher
             ,
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             greatest
             authority
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             neither
             well
             nor
             wisely
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             such
             choler
             ,
             thinking
             to
             get
             that
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             was
             onely
             by
             love
             and
             loyalty
             to
             be
             gained
             ,
             whereas
             all
             should
             be
             surely
             kept
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             marred
             not
             that
             by
             haste
             which
             by
             patience
             he
             ought
             to
             cherish
             :
             the
             Cadalescher
             telling
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             learn
             by
             Selymus
             his
             Example
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Achomates
             enflamed
             with
             anger
             and
             grief
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             
             speaking
             ,
             sharply
             taunting
             him
             ,
             could
             scarce
             stay
             from
             violence
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             should
             dearly
             buy
             the
             change
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             their
             treachery
             ;
             〈◊〉
             rising
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             cruelly
             spoiled
             in
             Bythinia
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             determining
             to
             invade
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             to
             use
             its
             wealth
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             try
             his
             right
             against
             either
             Brother
             ;
             and
             being
             at
             leastwise
             possessed
             of
             half
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             should
             thereby
             ,
             be
             readier
             for
             all
             events
             :
             wherefore
             greatly
             complaining
             of
             Bajazets
             unkindness
             ,
             &c.
             to
             his
             Sonnes
             Amurathes
             and
             Aladin
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             left
             ,
             except
             they
             with
             him
             ,
             would
             arm
             to
             defend
             his
             and
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             done
             by
             a
             couragious
             surprizing
             of
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ;
             seeing
             
               Pisidia
               ,
               Lycaonia
               ,
               Pamphylia
            
             and
             Ionia's
             Sea-coast
             ,
             had
             no
             Army
             or
             Navy
             ;
             and
             for
             Corcutus
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             great
             doubt
             but
             he
             would
             either
             sit
             still
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             just
             quarrel
             take
             his
             part
             ;
             however
             he
             might
             easily
             be
             thrust
             out
             ,
             doubting
             not
             but
             that
             the
             other
             Governours
             would
             yield
             to
             his
             Command
             or
             Fortune
             :
             wherefore
             he
             willed
             them
             to
             pluck
             up
             their
             hearts
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             Gallants
             encouraged
             ,
             had
             soon
             raised
             a
             notable
             Army
             of
             Volunteers
             ,
             most
             being
             servile
             men
             ;
             But
             Achomates
             ,
             besides
             his
             old
             Army
             ,
             led
             against
             the
             Persian
             Rebels
             ,
             levied
             new
             forces
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             able
             men
             in
             Cities
             ,
             so
             running
             and
             proclaiming
             himself
             King
             of
             Asia
             ,
             prosecuting
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sonnes
             ,
             all
             who
             yielded
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             whereby
             many
             Cities
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             or
             constraint
             ,
             were
             delivered
             to
             him
             .
             Then
             entring
             Lycaonia
             and
             Cilicia's
             borders
             ,
             he
             frequently
             requested
             Mahometes
             his
             Brothers
             Sonne
             ,
             governing
             there
             ,
             to
             ayd
             him
             in
             his
             just
             quarrel
             ,
             for
             the
             recovering
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &c
             :
             And
             if
             Mahometes
             would
             ayd
             him
             with
             men
             and
             Victuall
             ,
             he
             promised
             ,
             he
             should
             finde
             a
             better
             Uncle
             then
             he
             had
             a
             Father
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             be
             most
             bountifully
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             without
             Bajazet
             ,
             his
             onely
             Soveraign
             ,
             his
             Command
             ;
             〈◊〉
             not
             for
             him
             to
             judge
             whether
             he
             did
             right
             or
             not
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             
             he
             would
             resign
             to
             his
             Sonne
             .
             But
             this
             he
             knew
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             obey
             no
             other
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             to
             whom
             both
             his
             Father
             ,
             Tzihan
             and
             himself
             had
             sworn
             loyalty
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             to
             pacifie
             himself
             ,
             lest
             he
             wronged
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             his
             hope
             and
             honour
             ,
             which
             of
             right
             ,
             should
             be
             great
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             have
             patience
             .
             Achomates
             unexpectedly
             finding
             his
             requests
             more
             considerately
             denyed
             ,
             than
             were
             reasonably
             by
             him
             demanded
             ,
             entring
             his
             Province
             ,
             destroyed
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             which
             ,
             Mahometes
             seeking
             by
             power
             to
             remedy
             ,
             was
             overthrown
             by
             Achomates
             :
             who
             fleeing
             to
             Larenda
             ,
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             was
             there
             besieged
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             his
             Brother
             a
             Child
             ,
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             yielded
             on
             Composition
             ,
             who
             put
             to
             death
             Mahometes
             his
             Councellors
             ,
             with
             his
             foster
             Brother
             ,
             supposing
             they
             had
             perswaded
             him
             so
             to
             answer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bajazet
             ,
             wroth
             and
             grieved
             ,
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             by
             two
             Sonnes
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             reproving
             his
             disloyalty
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             free
             his
             two
             Nephewes
             ,
             and
             without
             more
             stir
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             to
             Amasia
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             denounce
             to
             him
             open
             Warre
             ;
             but
             he
             receiving
             this
             Message
             ,
             caused
             the
             chief
             Embassador
             ,
             frankly
             speaking
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             threatning
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             they
             voided
             not
             his
             Camp
             before
             Sun-set
             .
          
           
             This
             unreverent
             outrage
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             highly
             offending
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             estranging
             many
             from
             Achomates
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             exclaimed
             in
             Bajazet's
             hearing
             ,
             that
             his
             insolence
             was
             forthwith
             to
             be
             repressed
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Mustapha
            
             also
             ,
             with
             Bostanges
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             cunningly
             dispersed
             these
             things
             ,
             began
             as
             it
             were
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             fact
             ,
             as
             condemning
             the
             deed
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             doer
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             Bajazet
             from
             sundry
             motives
             ,
             ready
             to
             seek
             revenge
             ,
             they
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             Achomates
             as
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             commending
             the
             Souldiers
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             aged
             Emperour
             ,
             were
             most
             ready
             to
             expose
             all
             unto
             new
             dangers
             .
             So
             Achomates
             being
             proclaimed
             
             Traytor
             ,
             t
             was
             ordered
             ,
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             European
             Horse
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             all
             speed
             sent
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             choice
             being
             to
             be
             made
             of
             some
             worthy
             Generall
             ,
             they
             all
             began
             to
             strain
             courtesie
             ,
             &c.
             saying
             ,
             It
             were
             a
             great
             indignity
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperors
             Army
             to
             be
             led
             against
             his
             Sonne
             by
             a
             Servant
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             having
             their
             Lesson
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             neither
             durst
             ,
             nor
             would
             draw
             Sword
             against
             his
             son
             &
             Heir
             ,
             except
             conducted
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Othoman
             blood
             in
             person
             ;
             for
             so
             had
             his
             Brother
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             lately
             Selimus
             ,
             been
             both
             vanquished
             by
             Bajazet's
             own
             Conduct
             .
             All
             this
             was
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             ,
             whom
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             name
             ,
             but
             in
             way
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             might
             indirectly
             be
             reconciled
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             whereby
             comming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             might
             seize
             on
             the
             Empire
             ;
             for
             besides
             Bajazet
             and
             Corcutus
             ,
             who
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             probable
             ,
             would
             for
             age
             and
             study
             ,
             undertake
             those
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Selimus
             was
             only
             left
             ,
             all
             the
             young
             Nephews
             being
             as
             yet
             unfit
             .
             Bajazet
             in
             a
             chase
             ,
             flung
             into
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             ;
             but
             complaining
             that
             Corcutus
             following
             learning
             ,
             had
             neglected
             other
             studies
             ,
             better
             beseeming
             a
             Prince
             .
             Mustapha
             the
             while
             ,
             having
             drawn
             him
             into
             a
             Discourse
             concerning
             that
             Warres
             proceeding
             ,
             craftily
             and
             destructively
             said
             ;
             himself
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             able
             ,
             must
             not
             passe
             into
             Asia
             personally
             ,
             lest
             Selimus
             should
             in
             his
             absence
             seize
             on
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Greece
            
             and
             the
             Imperial
             City
             :
             nor
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             send
             his
             old
             Souldiers
             into
             Asia
             ,
             calling
             Corcutus
             with
             his
             Asians
             into
             Europe
             ,
             would
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Selimus
             ,
             fear
             these
             fresh-water
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             their
             Philosophical
             Generall
             ,
             &c.
             but
             if
             Bajazet
             should
             for
             defence
             of
             Thrace
             retain
             his
             most
             approved
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             should
             see
             all
             Asia
             on
             a
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             seeing
             t
             was
             his
             fate
             ,
             that
             two
             begotten
             of
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             adjudged
             Traitors
             :
             why
             did
             he
             not
             set
             upon
             them
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             by
             the
             eares
             betwixt
             themselves
             ?
             At
             present
             ,
             saith
             he
             dissemble
             thy
             grief
             ,
             and
             taking
             one
             ,
             in
             shew
             ,
             into
             favour
             imploy
             him
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             &c.
             at
             pleasure
             to
             oppress
             him
             ,
             to
             
             whom
             he
             should
             commit
             his
             Army
             ,
             his
             trusty
             Souldiers
             being
             ever
             ready
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             scarce
             having
             don
             speaking
             ,
             the
             other
             Baslaes
             ,
             as
             before
             agreed
             ,
             perswaded
             Bajazet
             to
             call
             home
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             Generall
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             like
             ,
             he
             ,
             now
             corrected
             ,
             would
             contain
             himself
             within
             compasse
             :
             whereas
             
               Acho
               mates
            
             was
             not
             like
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             conformity
             ,
             till
             by
             force
             pluckt
             down
             ,
             as
             was
             
               Selimus
               .
               Bajazet
            
             seeing
             Cherseogles
             sit
             silent
             ,
             hanging
             the
             head
             ,
             as
             not
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             stood
             a
             while
             in
             doubt
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ;
             but
             the
             unfaithful
             Bassaes
             ,
             Cherseogles
             most
             instantly
             perswading
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             write
             himself
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             that
             ,
             on
             hope
             of
             his
             loyalty
             ,
             he
             would
             receive
             him
             into
             his
             former
             favour
             ,
             making
             him
             Generall
             against
             his
             rebellious
             Brother
             Achomates
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             speedily
             repair
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Corcutus
             the
             while
             ,
             advertised
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             sailed
             to
             Constantinople
             in
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             where
             entring
             the
             Privy-Chamber
             with
             many
             friends
             ,
             humbling
             himself
             ,
             and
             kissing
             his
             Father's
             hand
             after
             much
             talk
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             above
             30
             years
             past
             ,
             being
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             chosen
             and
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             chearfully
             and
             willingly
             delivered
             that
             glorious
             Empire
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Neither
             did
             it
             ever
             repent
             him
             of
             that
             his
             singular
             kindness
             and
             duty
             done
             ,
             when
             as
             being
             contented
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             assigned
             him
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             his
             Father's
             great
             Estate
             ,
             &c.
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             quiet
             of
             his
             pleasing
             studies
             ,
             those
             worldly
             things
             working
             no
             full
             contentment
             to
             the
             insariable
             desire
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             surmounting
             vertue
             ,
             and
             most
             sweet
             meditation
             of
             heavenly
             things
             promised
             to
             his
             contemplative
             and
             ravished
             minde
             ,
             of
             farre
             more
             worth
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             whilest
             he
             was
             for
             devotion
             and
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             travelling
             to
             Mahomet's
             Altar
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Indians
             ,
             as
             more
             knowing
             and
             sincere
             men
             ,
             he
             drew
             him
             
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             by
             that
             Sultan
             ,
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             &c.
             as
             if
             he
             thought
             ,
             the
             time
             would
             come
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             ill
             disposition
             of
             some
             ,
             an
             innocent
             man
             ,
             devoted
             to
             study
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             stay
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             .
             Since
             which
             ,
             he
             had
             with
             all
             possible
             integrity
             discharged
             his
             charge
             :
             and
             in
             the
             late
             Persian
             Warre
             ,
             defended
             his
             Frontiers
             from
             invasion
             .
             But
             they
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             his
             unnatural
             Brethren
             having
             one
             assailed
             Bajazets
             person
             and
             Empire
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             setting
             all
             that
             part
             in
             Asia
             on
             a
             broil
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             in
             duty
             bound
             to
             repair
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             &c.
             who
             having
             had
             too
             great
             proof
             of
             his
             Brethrens
             infidelity
             &c.
             he
             humbly
             besought
             him
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Selimus
             ,
             he
             hearing
             ,
             that
             his
             Father's
             Guard
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             did
             but
             expect
             a
             time
             when
             they
             might
             salute
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             whom
             he
             sore
             against
             their
             wills
             overthrew
             infidels
             ,
             to
             restore
             him
             the
             Empire
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             whilest
             it
             was
             yet
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             in
             that
             so
             momentary
             occasion
             then
             presented
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             moved
             with
             a
             Fatherly
             affection
             towards
             Corcutus
             ,
             whose
             teares
             stood
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             bad
             him
             be
             of
             good
             cheere
             ,
             discovering
             his
             ground
             of
             calling
             home
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             resign
             to
             him
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             at
             present
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             by
             the
             plot
             now
             laid
             ,
             Selimus
             should
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             be
             drawn
             into
             Asia
             ,
             whither
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             passed
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             resign
             unto
             him
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             although
             they
             wholly
             liked
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             feared
             not
             ,
             that
             ,
             they
             who
             had
             lately
             defended
             him
             against
             Selimus
             ,
             should
             for
             his
             sake
             dislike
             Corcutus
             ,
             &c.
             hoping
             rather
             ,
             that
             if
             Achomates
             and
             Selimus
             should
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             either
             one
             or
             both
             should
             justly
             perish
             .
          
           
             Corcutus
             ,
             not
             much
             misliking
             his
             Fathers
             purpose
             &c.
             returned
             to
             his
             Lodging
             not
             without
             hope
             ,
             and
             remaining
             many
             dayes
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             as
             a
             plain
             upright
             
             man
             ,
             neither
             by
             gifts
             nor
             promises
             ,
             strove
             to
             procure
             any
             ones
             good
             will.
             
          
           
             Selimus
             his
             friends
             the
             while
             advertising
             him
             of
             Corcutus
             his
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             advised
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             &c.
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             with
             certain
             Troops
             commanding
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             ,
             came
             thither
             with
             wondrous
             speed
             :
             Corcutus
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             receiving
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             Gates
             entrance
             )
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             bringing
             him
             thorow
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             people
             running
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             welcomed
             with
             much
             thundring
             shot
             ,
             and
             joyful
             acclamation
             of
             all
             Ages
             and
             Sexes
             :
             and
             next
             day
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             humbly
             in
             shew
             ,
             kissed
             Bajazet's
             feet
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             :
             who
             smiling
             on
             this
             Crocodile
             ,
             courteously
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             saying
             ,
             His
             faults
             were
             so
             much
             lesse
             ,
             as
             finding
             speedy
             repentance
             ;
             therefore
             he
             the
             willinglier
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             henceforth
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             endued
             him
             with
             a
             good
             minde
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             notable
             courage
             :
             which
             ,
             with
             his
             forwardness
             ,
             he
             might
             manifest
             by
             a
             martial
             matter
             ,
             worthy
             his
             hardinesse
             .
          
           
             A
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             being
             called
             ,
             Selimus
             dissembled
             the
             Generalship
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Corcutus
             ,
             for
             his
             years
             and
             discretion
             ;
             that
             he
             having
             his
             Fathers
             favour
             ,
             could
             be
             now
             content
             with
             never
             so
             little
             corner
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Corcutus
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             whose
             hope
             was
             in
             Selymus
             his
             departure
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             instantly
             requested
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             refuse
             that
             Honour
             ,
             without
             disgrace
             to
             Corcutus
             ,
             he
             being
             more
             experienced
             in
             Warre
             .
             So
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             chosen
             Generall
             against
             Achomates
             ,
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Court-Souldiers
             especially
             before
             instructed
             ,
             saluted
             him
             their
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             arming
             to
             defend
             their
             act
             :
             Selimus
             at
             first
             ,
             shewed
             a
             half
             unwillingness
             ,
             as
             to
             reverence
             of
             his
             alive-Father
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             promised
             ,
             besides
             particular
             favours
             owing
             to
             the
             Men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             to
             bestow
             
             a
             great
             and
             general
             largess
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             .
             Then
             he
             requested
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             take
             Orders
             since
             t
             was
             their
             minde
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             might
             be
             transferred
             on
             him
             by
             his
             Fathers
             good
             will
             ,
             without
             farther
             trouble
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             whether
             on
             a
             new
             fineness
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             that
             Selimus
             threatned
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             ;
             coming
             as
             dismayed
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             Souldiers
             clamour
             was
             come
             into
             the
             open
             rooms
             ,
             most
             unwelcomly
             said
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Men
             of
             Warre
             have
             saluted
             Selimus
             ,
             &c.
             requiring
             thy
             ratification
             ,
             ready
             to
             break
             in
             and
             kill
             us
             both
             ,
             if
             thou
             refuse
             to
             resign
             :
             they
             request
             that
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             already
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             s
             farre
             more
             dangerous
             to
             seek
             to
             recover
             ,
             &c.
             than
             willingly
             to
             yield
             ,
             &c.
             they
             in
             Arms
             and
             fury
             ,
             thinking
             on
             greater
             mischief
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             troubled
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             treachery
             ,
             after
             pausing
             ,
             furiously
             brake
             out
             :
             
               False
               and
               forsworn
               ,
               do
               you
               thus
               betray
               me
               ?
            
             &c.
             
               why
               not
               also
               take
               away
               my
               life
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               a
               while
               expect
               my
               dissolution
               ?
               but
               must
               in
               post-hast
               set
               up
               a
               most
               wicked
               man.
               But
               much
               good
               may
               do
               you
               with
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               to
               whom
               ere
               long
               ,
               you
               shall
               dearly
               pay
               for
               this
               treachery
               .
            
             And
             he
             ,
             beginning
             his
             Empire
             with
             unnatural
             treason
             and
             blood-shed
             ,
             shall
             not
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             escape
             Gods
             heavy
             hand
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             with
             false
             Bostanges
             and
             Aiax
             returning
             ,
             told
             them
             ;
             he
             ,
             as
             well
             content
             ,
             had
             appointed
             Selimus
             to
             succeed
             him
             :
             then
             those
             corrupted
             ,
             began
             to
             look
             big
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             standing
             before
             doubtful
             ,
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             that
             faction
             .
             Selimus
             being
             mounted
             ,
             was
             in
             pomp
             conducted
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             generally
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             yet
             most
             otherwise
             affected
             ,
             saluted
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             Souldiers
             being
             that
             day
             sworn
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Corcutus
             ,
             whether
             for
             grief
             or
             fear
             ,
             (
             though
             Selimus
             promised
             him
             Mytilene
             with
             Lesbos
             )
             secretly
             returned
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             Bajazet
             overcome
             with
             sorrow
             ;
             before
             he
             were
             enforced
             ,
             trussing
             up
             store
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             &c.
             with
             500
             Servants
             ,
             departed
             towards
             Hadrianople
             ,
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             Dimotica
             ,
             not
             far
             thence
             ,
             and
             wholsomly
             scituated
             .
             Selimus
             bringing
             him
             about
             two
             miles
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             returned
             ,
             possessing
             the
             Pallace
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             Bajazet
             was
             travelling
             not
             above
             five
             or
             six
             miles
             a
             day
             ,
             then
             about
             76
             or
             80
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             for
             pain
             ,
             &c.
             sometime
             staying
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             Selimus
             doubted
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             passe
             over
             into
             
               Asia
               ,
               Bajazet
            
             might
             the
             while
             possess
             Constantinople
             and
             the
             Empire
             :
             wherefore
             before
             his
             going
             ,
             he
             secretly
             compacted
             with
             Hamon
             a
             Jew
             ,
             Bajazet's
             chief
             Physitian
             ,
             to
             poyson
             him
             ,
             promising
             him
             a
             reward
             of
             10
             Duckets
             a
             day
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             threatning
             him
             with
             most
             cruel
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             secretly
             and
             speedily
             work
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             done
             to
             return
             to
             him
             :
             the
             Jew
             comming
             to
             Bajazet
             very
             weak
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             prepare
             a
             potion
             to
             restore
             and
             strengthen
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             early
             next
             morning
             take
             it
             .
             Bajazet
             ,
             not
             mistrusting
             his
             old
             Physitian
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             gladly
             take
             it
             .
             Hamon
             comming
             ,
             stood
             waiting
             till
             he
             should
             awake
             ;
             but
             he
             still
             sleeping
             ,
             the
             Jew
             awaking
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             the
             time
             was
             almost
             past
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bajazet
             willing
             him
             to
             bring
             it
             ,
             Hamon
             took
             the
             assay
             ,
             having
             before
             taken
             a
             preservative
             ,
             drank
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             bidding
             the
             waiters
             to
             keep
             him
             well
             covered
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             him
             drink
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             well
             sweat
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             to
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Bajazet
            
             feeling
             most
             grievous
             gripings
             in
             his
             stomach
             ,
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             in
             1512.
             〈◊〉
             30
             years
             ,
             the
             Turks
             say
             he
             died
             naturally
             ;
             but
             Genoway
             serving
             then
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             reports
             ,
             plain
             tokens
             of
             poyson
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             his
             dead
             body
             :
             Selinus
             having
             all
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             buried
             Bajazet's
             body
             with
             the
             greatest
             solemnity
             ,
             in
             a
             Chappel
             he
             built
             nigh
             the
             great
             Mahometan
             Temple
             at
             Constantinople
             :
             all
             his
             Servants
             but
             five
             ,
             who
             attired
             themselves
             in
             mourning
             ,
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             places
             :
             they
             being
             imprisonned
             ,
             
             two
             of
             them
             being
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             other
             saved
             ,
             by
             
               Solyman
               Selimus
            
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             two
             Bassaes
             sute
             ;
             who
             being
             stript
             of
             all
             ,
             were
             enrolled
             for
             common
             Souldiers
             .
             Utrius
             a
             Genoway
             being
             one
             ,
             who
             after
             ten
             years
             captivity
             ,
             escaping
             difficultly
             ,
             and
             returning
             into
             Italy
             ,
             wrote
             a
             History
             of
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             there
             .
          
           
             Hamon
             ,
             expecting
             his
             reward
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             by
             Selimus
             his
             Command
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             not
             stick
             for
             reward
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             against
             himself
             ,
             when
             opportunity
             offered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Selimus
             the
             I
             ,
             
               the
               third
               and
               most
               Warlike
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             SElimus
             fully
             possessed
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             first
             viewed
             the
             Turkish
             King
             's
             abundant
             heaped
             up
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             3
             millions
             of
             Duckats
             ,
             augmenting
             the
             Horsmens
             pay
             4
             aspers
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Footmens
             two
             :
             whereby
             he
             greatly
             assured
             their
             minds
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             passing
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             
               Asia
               ,
               Sloyman
            
             his
             only
             Sonne
             to
             govern
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Ancyra
             in
             Galatia
             ,
             hoping
             to
             oppress
             Achomates
             ;
             but
             he
             considering
             his
             unableness
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             taking
             up
             men
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             praying
             ayd
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             though
             strangers
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             against
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             recover
             
               Asia
               .
               Selimus
            
             doing
             very
             little
             that
             Summer
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             winter
             cold
             and
             snows
             near
             
               Taurus
               .
               Achomates
            
             also
             fleeing
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             sending
             his
             European
             Horse
             towards
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             wintered
             with
             the
             rest
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             who
             then
             continued
             the
             league
             concluded
             by
             Bajazet
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Hungarian
               ,
               Polonian
            
             ,
             and
             Venetian
             :
             and
             calling
             to
             him
             five
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Sonnes
             ,
             between
             16
             and
             20
             years
             old
             ,
             except
             Musa
             ,
             not
             past
             7
             ;
             Mahometes
             ,
             whom
             Achomates
             had
             upon
             Bajazet's
             death
             ,
             freed
             ,
             being
             about
             20
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             feature
             and
             courage
             ,
             was
             accounted
             the
             Paragon
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             demanded
             of
             divers
             Doctors
             and
             Lawyers
             ,
             whether
             〈◊〉
             not
             better
             ,
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             or
             10.
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             than
             the
             whole
             Empire
             with
             great
             blood-shed
             ,
             to
             be
             rent
             asunder
             ,
             &c.
             who
             ,
             fearing
             displeasure
             ,
             answered
             ,
             It
             were
             better
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             general
             calamity
             ,
             those
             few
             must
             needs
             perish
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             upon
             which
             colour
             ,
             he
             leading
             those
             five
             Nephews
             into
             Prusa
             Castle
             ,
             by
             5
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             night
             strangled
             .
             Mahometes
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             slain
             one
             sent
             to
             kill
             him
             with
             his
             penknife
             ,
             wounding
             the
             other
             for
             dead
             Selimus
             being
             in
             a
             Chamber
             fast
             by
             ,
             sent
             in
             others
             ,
             who
             first
             binding
             
             him
             ,
             then
             strangled
             him
             :
             their
             bodies
             were
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             ;
             which
             cruelty
             so
             offended
             most
             ,
             that
             many
             martial
             men
             ,
             for
             some
             daies
             absented
             from
             his
             sight
             ,
             as
             from
             some
             raging
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             Amurat
             and
             Aladin
             (
             Achomates
             Sons
             )
             only
             remained
             of
             all
             the
             Nephews
             (
             whom
             he
             purposed
             suddenly
             to
             surprize
             )
             besides
             his
             two
             brethren
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             .
             These
             young
             Princes
             had
             recovered
             Amasia
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             expulsed
             by
             Selimus
             ,
             when
             Achomates
             fled
             :
             wherefore
             Selimus
             sent
             Usegi
             Bassa
             with
             5000
             horse
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             great
             travel
             )
             might
             suddenly
             take
             them
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             neigther
             well
             walled
             ,
             nor
             furnished
             for
             defence
             ,
             Achomates
             also
             being
             absent
             in
             taking
             up
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             Mustapha
             the
             old
             Bassa
             ,
             now
             detesting
             his
             execrable
             tyranny
             ,
             by
             secret
             and
             speedy
             Messengers
             ,
             warned
             them
             of
             Usegi
             his
             coming
             ,
             &c.
             who
             ,
             advertizing
             Achomates
             thereof
             ,
             lay
             in
             ambush
             for
             them
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             Bassa
             fell
             at
             unawares
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             Achomates
             also
             following
             him
             ,
             most
             of
             his
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             other
             Captains
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             of
             Achomates
             Souldiers
             ,
             scoffing
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             told
             them
             how
             the
             matter
             had
             been
             carried
             ,
             boasting
             they
             wanted
             not
             friends
             ,
             most
             inward
             with
             Selimus
             ,
             who
             favouring
             the
             Better
             Cause
             ,
             would
             not
             long
             suffer
             the
             Beast
             to
             rage
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             when
             ransomed
             ,
             they
             reported
             .
             But
             Usegi
             still
             in
             prison
             ,
             secretly
             informed
             Selimus
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             that
             losse
             ;
             who
             of
             late
             ,
             envying
             at
             Mustapha's
             authority
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             without
             trial
             ,
             strangled
             and
             his
             body
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             a
             rare
             spectacle
             of
             the
             worlds
             uncertainty
             ,
             and
             example
             of
             disloyalty
             .
             Achomates
             (
             in
             revenge
             )
             executed
             Usegi
             ,
             setting
             all
             the
             rest
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             at
             Spring
             ,
             resolving
             on
             the
             destruction
             of
             Corcutus
             spending
             his
             time
             in
             quiet
             contemplation
             at
             Magnesia
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             a
             sudden
             inroad
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             set
             forward
             from
             Prusa
             with
             1000
             horsemen
             ,
             
             (
             whereof
             
               Antonius
               Maenavinus
            
             a
             Genoway
             ,
             Author
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             was
             one
             )
             and
             keeping
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             perceived
             they
             were
             to
             go
             for
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             Ionia
             .
             A
             valiant
             Souldier
             (
             sometimes
             of
             Corcutus
             his
             Court
             )
             secretly
             and
             speedily
             coming
             to
             Magnesia
             ,
             gave
             him
             warning
             of
             his
             Brothers
             coming
             ;
             Corcutns
             richly
             rewarding
             him
             ,
             fled
             with
             two
             servants
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             hoping
             for
             passage
             into
             Crete
             or
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             early
             ,
             Selinms
             came
             to
             Magnesia's
             Castle
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             Corcutus
             in
             his
             bed
             ;
             but
             being
             deceived
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             rage
             examined
             his
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             with
             cruel
             torments
             ,
             getting
             it
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             warned
             by
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             was
             fled
             they
             knew
             not
             whither
             .
             Wherefore
             Selimus
             caused
             a
             diligent
             search
             for
             15
             daies
             all
             over
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             ;
             but
             not
             hearing
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             all
             Corcutus
             his
             treasure
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             leaving
             there
             a
             Captain
             with
             1000
             horse
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             supposing
             he
             was
             fled
             by
             Sea
             into
             Italy
             .
             But
             Bostanges
             with
             a
             Fleet
             on
             Ionia's
             coast
             ,
             hindered
             Corcutus
             escape
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             Cave
             nigh
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             some
             opportunity
             in
             few
             daies
             :
             he
             living
             thus
             with
             Countrey-Crabs
             ,
             &c.
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             send
             his
             man
             to
             a
             Shepherd's
             Cortage
             for
             relief
             was
             discovered
             to
             Cassumes
             ,
             (
             by
             a
             Peasant
             )
             seeking
             after
             his
             life
             :
             and
             being
             apprehended
             was
             carried
             towards
             Prusa
             ;
             and
             being
             within
             a
             dayes
             journey
             thereof
             ,
             Selimus
             sent
             
               Kirengen
               Ogli
            
             called
             (
             of
             his
             squint
             look
             )
             
               Chior
               Zeinall
            
             to
             strangle
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             his
             body
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             who
             awakening
             him
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             see
             him
             executed
             ,
             which
             must
             presently
             be
             done
             .
             Corcutus
             deeply
             sighing
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             so
             long
             spared
             ,
             as
             to
             write
             a
             few
             lines
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             which
             guiltlesse
             ,
             he
             readily
             in
             Turkish
             verse
             reproved
             him
             of
             his
             most
             horrible
             cruelty
             ,
             upbraiding
             him
             with
             his
             Father's
             ,
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             thirsting
             after
             his
             and
             Achomates
             guiltlesse
             blood
             ;
             and
             concluding
             with
             bitter
             curses
             ,
             besought
             God
             justly
             to
             revenge
             so
             much
             
             innocent
             blood
             ;
             requesting
             the
             Captain
             ,
             the
             letter
             with
             his
             dead
             body
             might
             be
             delivered
             to
             Selimus
             ;
             which
             being
             next
             day
             done
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             presently
             strangled
             )
             Selimus
             uncovering
             the
             face
             to
             be
             sure
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             took
             and
             read
             the
             paper
             from
             his
             hand
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             bursting
             into
             tears
             ,
             protested
             he
             was
             never
             so
             troubled
             at
             any
             mans
             death
             ,
             and
             commanding
             a
             general
             mourning
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             Princely
             buried
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             3
             daies
             after
             ,
             struck
             off
             15
             of
             the
             Searchers
             heads
             ,
             flinging
             the
             bodies
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             he
             were
             driven
             to
             flee
             and
             hide
             himself
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             stick
             so
             to
             serve
             him
             .
          
           
             Achomates
             at
             Spring
             ,
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Amasia
             ,
             being
             frequently
             excited
             by
             friends
             letters
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             Selimus
             might
             be
             easily
             oppressed
             ,
             if
             with
             expedition
             he
             would
             come
             to
             Prusa
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Europaean
             horse
             being
             then
             absent
             ,
             and
             himself
             as
             hated
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             so
             unexpected
             danger
             ,
             tell
             what
             best
             to
             do
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             they
             willed
             him
             to
             hasten
             ,
             &c.
             lest
             Selimus
             should
             call
             together
             his
             dispersed
             forces
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Summer
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             must
             either
             conquer
             by
             plain
             battel
             ,
             which
             was
             hard
             ,
             or
             get
             him
             out
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             .
             He
             hoping
             for
             better
             success
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             supply
             of
             horse
             from
             Hysmael
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             hoping
             ,
             Selimus
             now
             hated
             ,
             would
             be
             forsaken
             in
             time
             of
             battel
             ,
             yielded
             to
             his
             friends
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             into
             Galatia
             with
             above
             15000
             horse
             ,
             left
             his
             foot
             for
             haste
             ,
             to
             come
             after
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Selimus
             sent
             speedily
             for
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             levyed
             common
             Souldiers
             Achomates
             friends
             with
             Selimus
             ,
             did
             by
             Letters
             earnestly
             perswade
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             haste
             from
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             before
             Selimus
             his
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             horsemen
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             also
             making
             all
             speedy
             and
             possible
             preparation
             ,
             &c.
             which
             letters
             being
             intercepted
             ,
             Selimus
             executing
             the
             writers
             caused
             others
             to
             be
             written
             in
             their
             names
             to
             Achomates
             (
             and
             signed
             with
             their
             Seals
             )
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             come
             on
             ,
             and
             not
             stay
             for
             his
             foot
             ,
             since
             Selimus
             might
             be
             easily
             oppressed
             
             with
             a
             few
             Troops
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             shew
             himself
             to
             his
             friends
             :
             who
             on
             the
             signal
             of
             battel
             would
             tumult
             &
             kill
             Solimus
             going
             to
             &
             fro
             ;
             and
             having
             them
             cunningly
             delivered
             ,
             Achomates
             giving
             credit
             ,
             &
             much
             presuming
             on
             his
             strength
             ,
             left
             his
             footmen
             under
             Amurath
             ,
             encamping
             with
             his
             horse
             nigh
             Mount
             Horminius
             ,
             upon
             Parthenius
             bank
             .
             Selimus
             going
             from
             Prusa
             ,
             10000
             Janizaries
             lately
             being
             come
             to
             him
             sent
             Sinan
             Bassa
             his
             Asian
             horse-General
             ,
             to
             prove
             his
             enemies
             strength
             ;
             who
             not
             knowing
             where
             Achomates
             lay
             ,
             through
             the
             mornings
             darknesse
             ,
             was
             set
             upon
             in
             a
             disadvantagious
             place
             ,
             and
             losing
             7000
             ,
             fled
             back
             with
             other
             8000.
             
             Selimus
             not
             discomfited
             ,
             marched
             to
             the
             River
             Elata
             ,
             which
             running
             out
             of
             Horminius
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             watereth
             most
             large
             fields
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             called
             ,
             the
             Plains
             of
             the
             new
             Land
             :
             So
             did
             Achomates
             ,
             who
             though
             Selimus
             was
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ;
             yet
             being
             now
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             hoping
             upon
             his
             friends
             with
             Selimus
             ,
             neither
             retired
             ,
             nor
             expected
             his
             others
             coming
             :
             the
             River
             was
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             number
             discovered
             ,
             yet
             Achomates
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             open
             fields
             offered
             a
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             provide
             in
             time
             for
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Armies
             safety
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             commanded
             every
             man
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             battel
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             placing
             1000
             horse
             under
             Canoglis
             his
             wives
             brother
             ,
             sent
             a
             little
             before
             from
             Taurica
             ,
             with
             some
             choise
             ,
             Tartarians
             ,
             in
             ambush
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             charged
             him
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             ,
             (
             battel
             being
             joyned
             )
             on
             their
             backs
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             Army
             into
             battalia
             ,
             Achomates
             (
             having
             no
             Foot
             )
             dividing
             his
             Horse
             into
             two
             wings
             .
             Whilst
             they
             thus
             stood
             ,
             Achomates
             offered
             Selimus
             to
             try
             their
             quarrels
             equity
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             which
             if
             refused
             ,
             he
             took
             God
             and
             the
             world
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             Selimus
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             the
             blood
             to
             be
             shed
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             not
             to
             do
             that
             at
             Achomates
             appointment
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             could
             be
             content
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             &c.
             returning
             the
             Messenger
             with
             1000
             Aspers
             reward
             .
          
           
           
             Achomates
             charging
             his
             brother's
             right
             wing
             ,
             they
             valiantly
             received
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             handy-blows
             ,
             they
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Persians
             (
             well
             armed
             )
             were
             disordered
             ,
             and
             forced
             with
             great
             losse
             to
             retire
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             Selimus
             to
             encourage
             them
             ,
             brought
             on
             his
             left
             wing
             ,
             and
             his
             Janizaries
             also
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             shot
             enforced
             the
             other
             to
             retire
             .
             Achomates
             (
             careful
             )
             couragiously
             coming
             on
             with
             fresh
             Troops
             ,
             the
             battel
             was
             renewed
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             great
             hope
             of
             victory
             ,
             Canoglis
             rising
             out
             of
             ambush
             ,
             with
             great
             out-cries
             ,
             caused
             their
             enemies
             to
             turn
             upon
             them
             ;
             the
             Footmen
             ,
             standing
             close
             ,
             charged
             them
             a
             Front
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             who
             had
             fled
             ,
             were
             for
             shame
             also
             returned
             ;
             so
             that
             Achomates
             ,
             being
             beset
             ,
             his
             Ensigns
             were
             taken
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             fled
             :
             and
             himself
             fleeing
             ,
             fell
             with
             his
             horse
             into
             a
             rainy
             and
             miry
             ditch
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             ,
             could
             not
             obtain
             to
             be
             presently
             slain
             ,
             but
             was
             reserved
             to
             Selimus
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             who
             sent
             Kirengen
             ,
             with
             a
             Bow-string
             to
             strangle
             him
             :
             whose
             dead
             body
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             Selimus
             was
             royally
             buried
             at
             Prusa
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             hearing
             on
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Persians
             (
             who
             made
             their
             way
             thorough
             the
             Turks
             )
             of
             what
             happened
             ,
             returned
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             resolving
             with
             his
             brother
             ;
             he
             with
             the
             Persians
             to
             flee
             to
             
               Hysmael
               ;
               Aladin
            
             ,
             to
             flee
             into
             Syria
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               Campsoa
               Gaurus
            
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             soon
             with
             little
             trouble
             ,
             bringing
             all
             lesser
             Asia
             under
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             would
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             the
             Plague
             being
             there
             hot
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             that
             Summer
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Winter
             ,
             So
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             mortality
             being
             ceased
             ,
             160000
             having
             there
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             sending
             for
             Amurath
             ,
             demanded
             why
             he
             came
             ?
             who
             by
             his
             heavy
             countenance
             and
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             expressed
             the
             cause
             ;
             yet
             briefly
             declared
             ,
             That
             his
             Father
             ,
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             Consens
             ,
             had
             lately
             been
             murdered
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             Selimus
             ;
             who
             sought
             also
             his
             and
             his
             Brothers
             life
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             flee
             .
          
           
           
             Hysmael
             taking
             him
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             willed
             him
             to
             be
             chearful
             ,
             promising
             him
             ayd
             ,
             shortly
             giving
             him
             his
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             ;
             for
             t
             was
             thought
             ,
             if
             Selimus
             should
             any
             way
             miscarry
             ,
             none
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Amurat
             :
             and
             if
             he
             should
             invade
             him
             out
             of
             Persia
             ,
             all
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Achomates
             ,
             would
             revolt
             from
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             Hysmael
             ,
             at
             Spring
             ,
             willed
             Amurat
             ,
             to
             passe
             Euphrates
             at
             Arsenga
             ,
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             with
             10000
             Horsemen
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Countries
             affection
             ,
             and
             enemie's
             strength
             :
             sending
             
               Usta
               Ogli
            
             with
             20000
             Horse
             to
             follow
             Amurat
             within
             a
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             himself
             staying
             in
             Armenia
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             power
             ,
             doubting
             to
             want
             Victual
             in
             those
             vast
             and
             barren
             places
             ,
             whereby
             he
             must
             passe
             .
          
           
             Amurat
             entring
             Cappadocia
             ,
             had
             some
             Towns
             yielded
             him
             by
             friends
             ;
             others
             he
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             sacking
             or
             razing
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             fearing
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             submitting
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             gone
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             had
             not
             old
             
               Chendemus
               ,
               Selimus
            
             his
             Asian
             Lievtenant
             ,
             at
             Sebastia
             ,
             now
             Sivas
             ,
             met
             him
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             who
             also
             having
             advertised
             Selimus
             of
             the
             Persian's
             coming
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             Asia
             ,
             meeting
             all
             his
             forces
             at
             Prusa
             ,
             speedily
             levying
             thereabout
             40000
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             Amurat
             understanding
             ,
             though
             desirous
             to
             fight
             Chendemus
             ,
             yet
             doubting
             to
             be
             intangled
             in
             Antitaurus's
             straits
             by
             Selimus
             his
             speed
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             
               Usta
               Ogli
               .
               Selimus
            
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             converted
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             30
             dayes
             came
             and
             joyned
             with
             Chendemus
             at
             Arsenga
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             enemies
             harrying
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             resolved
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             enter
             the
             greater
             Armenia
             ,
             the
             chief
             Persian
             Province
             .
             The
             difficulties
             of
             this
             expedition
             were
             propounded
             in
             Councel
             ,
             to
             be
             great
             and
             many
             ;
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             soon
             marched
             thither
             ,
             out
             of
             Europe
             already
             ,
             were
             to
             endure
             the
             pinching
             cold
             of
             Mount
             Taurus
             ;
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             scorching
             heat
             in
             plains
             ,
             with
             thirst
             ,
             hunger
             and
             want
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             since
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             retreating
             ,
             destroyed
             all
             ,
             serving
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             ,
             on
             purpose
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             pursue
             them
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             stood
             in
             no
             small
             doubt
             of
             the
             petty
             Princes
             of
             Armenia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             Aladeules
             the
             Mountain-King
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             leave
             behind
             them
             ,
             with
             no
             great
             assurance
             of
             their
             friendship
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aladeules
             his
             forces
             being
             not
             to
             be
             contemned
             ,
             and
             his
             command
             by
             Castles
             and
             Garrisons
             stretching
             from
             the
             Mountains
             Scodrisci
             ,
             near
             Pontus
             ,
             to
             Amanus
             ,
             dividing
             Cilicia
             from
             Syria
             .
          
           
             Chendemus
             also
             ,
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             in
             greatest
             authority
             with
             Selimus
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             with
             a
             notable
             and
             grave
             speech
             ,
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             to
             refresh
             his
             wearied
             Europeans
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             disswading
             him
             from
             the
             dangerous
             expedition
             into
             Persia.
             But
             he
             doing
             all
             things
             according
             to
             his
             own
             direction
             ,
             though
             not
             a
             little
             moved
             with
             that
             speech
             ,
             and
             seeing
             many
             Captains
             troubled
             at
             the
             imagination
             of
             the
             danger
             ;
             yet
             in
             a
             fume
             ,
             refuting
             a
             little
             of
             Chendemus
             his
             speech
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             Councel
             ,
             protesting
             he
             would
             proceed
             ,
             hap
             what
             would
             hap
             :
             though
             that
             old
             fellow
             he
             said
             ,
             feared
             to
             die
             honourably
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             others
             accustomed
             to
             serve
             his
             humour
             ,
             and
             envying
             Chendemus
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             valour
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             laboured
             to
             lessen
             ,
             what
             the
             Bassa
             had
             said
             ,
             touching
             te
             enemies
             prowesse
             and
             power
             :
             Then
             discrediting
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             being
             of
             known
             resolution
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             said
             ,
             as
             wanting
             courage
             ,
             but
             as
             foreloaded
             with
             Amurat's
             promises
             ,
             and
             Persian
             Gold.
             Wherefore
             they
             wished
             him
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             Fox
             ,
             and
             proceed
             so
             much
             the
             boldlier
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             moreover
             ,
             these
             flatterers
             suborned
             false
             accusers
             ,
             affirming
             he
             received
             great
             summes
             from
             Amurat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             timely
             went
             not
             against
             the
             Persian
             robbers
             ;
             for
             which
             pretences
             ,
             Selimus
             commanded
             Chendemus
             ,
             without
             further
             hearing
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             indeed
             to
             terrifie
             others
             from
             like
             liberty
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             accept
             of
             their
             Sovernighs
             devices
             and
             counsels
             ,
             
             without
             contradiction
             .
             The
             sudden
             death
             of
             this
             faithful
             Counsellor
             ,
             struck
             exceeding
             fear
             into
             the
             mindes
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             marching
             on
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             lesser
             Armenian
             King's
             Confines
             ,
             and
             of
             Aladeules
             ,
             requesting
             them
             then
             in
             Arms
             ,
             to
             joyn
             and
             go
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Persian
             :
             promising
             ,
             the
             Warres
             happily
             ended
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             all
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             ;
             But
             they
             hating
             them
             both
             for
             daily
             injuries
             received
             ,
             and
             expecting
             the
             event
             ,
             answered
             ,
             they
             took
             not
             up
             Arms
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             peaceably
             passe
             thorow
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             they
             promised
             a
             free
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             him
             in
             Armenia
             the
             greater
             ,
             with
             what
             Victual
             their
             bare
             Countrey
             afforded
             .
             Selimus
             thinking
             those
             poor
             Kings
             would
             for
             love
             or
             fear
             have
             done
             him
             what
             service
             they
             could
             ,
             then
             dissembled
             his
             grief
             .
             Wherefore
             passing
             the
             Mountains
             Scodrisci
             ,
             in
             8
             dayes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Mountains
             Moschii
             ,
             which
             famous
             Euphrates
             separates
             from
             Antitaurus
             ;
             and
             running
             into
             Iberia
             and
             Colchis
             ,
             discovereth
             Armenia
             the
             greater
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             here
             ;
             Selimus
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             lack
             water
             ,
             departed
             not
             from
             Euphrates
             his
             banks
             .
             So
             holding
             on
             Eastward
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Mountain
             Periardo
             ,
             for
             its
             fertility
             ,
             there
             called
             Leprus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             fruitful
             ;
             for
             Euphrates
             and
             Araxis
             there
             running
             forth
             of
             contrary
             marishes
             ,
             water
             that
             Champian
             drie
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             not
             yet
             hearing
             where
             Hysmael
             with
             his
             great
             Army
             was
             ,
             as
             half
             afraid
             ,
             encamped
             at
             the
             head
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             sending
             his
             Scouts
             every
             way
             ,
             to
             intercept
             some
             that
             might
             inform
             him
             therein
             .
             But
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             whether
             for
             fear
             of
             Hysmael's
             command
             ,
             were
             fled
             out
             of
             that
             part
             ,
             whereby
             Selimus
             was
             to
             passe
             ,
             carrying
             away
             ,
             or
             burning
             whatever
             was
             for
             mans
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             Scouts
             after
             two
             dayes
             ,
             returned
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             not
             taking
             one
             man
             ,
             shewing
             him
             how
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             thinking
             either
             the
             Armenian
             Guides
             mistaking
             ,
             or
             on
             purpose
             ,
             had
             
             brought
             them
             into
             such
             desart
             places
             ,
             where
             Horses
             and
             men
             must
             perish
             together
             :
             the
             weak
             Kings
             increasing
             their
             fear
             ,
             chiefly
             Aladeules
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             helped
             them
             with
             Victuals
             ;
             but
             being
             gone
             farre
             thereinto
             ,
             Armenia
             performed
             not
             his
             promise
             ,
             thinking
             Hysmael
             would
             vanquish
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             most
             of
             the
             East
             .
             Selimus
             ,
             perplexed
             ,
             &
             c.
             with
             grief
             remembred
             what
             Chendemus
             had
             before
             told
             him
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             chearful
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             &
             c.
             and
             calling
             his
             Guides
             ,
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             beyond
             Periardo
             ,
             lay
             the
             fruitful
             Countrey
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             so
             ,
             compassing
             the
             Hill
             Northward
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             down
             toward
             Araxis
             ,
             passing
             it
             over
             about
             the
             City
             Coy
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             foordable
             ,
             till
             it
             receive
             Rivers
             out
             of
             Periardo
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             scarcely
             got
             over
             ,
             but
             Usta-Ogli
             with
             Amurat
             encamping
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             quickly
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             the
             Turks
             ,
             lest
             Coy
             where
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             for
             fresh
             Fountains
             ,
             &c.
             wholsom
             air
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             all
             fruit
             ,
             used
             to
             spend
             most
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             should
             be
             suddenly
             surprized
             .
             (
             Cussimus
             an
             Armenian
             ,
             probably
             shewed
             
               Jovius
               ;
               Coy
            
             to
             have
             been
             famous
             Artaxata
             ,
             which
             
               Domitius
               Corbulo
            
             destroyed
             ,
             )
             Nor
             did
             Hysmael
             ,
             though
             he
             lately
             sent
             most
             of
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Coraxeni
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             not
             much
             reckoning
             the
             Turks
             ,
             durst
             come
             so
             far
             ,
             delay
             ;
             but
             forthwith
             came
             personally
             to
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Usa-Ogli
             ,
             incamping
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Turks
             Scouts
             ,
             upon
             Hysmael's
             coming
             ,
             the
             dust
             rising
             ,
             and
             the
             Horses
             neighing
             ;
             perceived
             a
             great
             power
             was
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             were
             glad
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             should
             by
             Victory
             ,
             turn
             their
             toyl
             and
             famine
             ,
             &c.
             into
             ease
             and
             plenty
             ,
             or
             honourably
             end
             their
             miseries
             at
             once
             ;
             for
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             especially
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             whose
             Horses
             were
             starved
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             spent
             with
             travel
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             flux
             ,
             living
             mostly
             on
             Crabs
             ,
             &c.
             with
             a
             supping
             of
             meal
             and
             Vinegar
             ,
             began
             to
             die
             in
             every
             corner
             .
             Hysmael
             ,
             to
             terrific
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             sent
             a
             Herald
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             with
             some
             
             skilful
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             view
             what
             they
             could
             ;
             his
             number
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             how
             encamped
             ;
             telling
             him
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Turks
             had
             no
             Title
             to
             Armenia
             ,
             &c.
             he
             marvelled
             why
             he
             entred
             his
             Dominion
             ;
             but
             if
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             he
             should
             think
             so
             much
             his
             own
             as
             by
             the
             Sword
             he
             could
             win
             ,
             he
             should
             next
             day
             prove
             his
             fortune
             ,
             and
             others
             forces
             not
             inferior
             to
             his
             .
             Selimus
             answered
             ,
             the
             manifold
             injuries
             done
             to
             the
             Turks
             by
             the
             Persians
             formerly
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             his
             Warres
             against
             Achomates
             ,
             might
             give
             him
             just
             cause
             ,
             yet
             he
             esteemed
             them
             not
             sufficient
             causes
             of
             Warre
             ,
             only
             seeking
             after
             Amurat
             ,
             lately
             spoiling
             Cappadocia
             ,
             whom
             if
             he
             would
             friendly
             deliver
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             mutual
             Laws
             of
             amity
             required
             ,
             he
             would
             peaceably
             return
             :
             else
             he
             threatned
             to
             destroy
             with
             fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             even
             the
             heart
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             Selimus
             set
             forward
             in
             order
             of
             battel
             against
             the
             enemies
             laying
             about
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             would
             fight
             without
             delay
             ,
             yet
             what
             strength
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Persian
             was
             of
             ,
             he
             certainly
             knew
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             ingenious
             Persians
             ,
             generally
             so
             loved
             Hysmael
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             went
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             whereas
             many
             revolted
             from
             Selimus
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             having
             80000
             Horse
             ,
             placed
             
               Casan
               Bassa
            
             with
             his
             Europeans
             in
             the
             right
             Wing
             ,
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             with
             his
             Asians
             in
             the
             left
             ;
             before
             them
             both
             ,
             the
             Acanzii
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             the
             Asapi
             ;
             behind
             them
             ,
             the
             Artillery
             guarded
             with
             4000
             Horse
             :
             lastly
             following
             himself
             with
             his
             Pensioners
             and
             Janizaries
             ,
             compassed
             with
             his
             small
             Field-pieces
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Vant-guard
             Foot
             ,
             upon
             the
             enemies
             approach
             ,
             speedily
             to
             divide
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             might
             play
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             understanding
             by
             fugitives
             ,
             his
             enemies
             devices
             ,
             said
             to
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             of
             Victory
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             shun
             the
             Artillery
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             Foot
             divided
             ,
             they
             should
             likewise
             withdraw
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             causing
             two
             great
             Ensigns
             to
             be
             displayed
             ,
             
             whither
             then
             to
             retire
             ,
             one
             for
             himself
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             
               Usta
               Ogli
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             had
             about
             30000
             Horse
             ,
             no
             Foot
             ;
             among
             whom
             were
             10000
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             experienced
             ,
             mounted
             on
             couragious
             barbed
             Horses
             ,
             and
             bravely
             armed
             ;
             no
             Guns
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             and
             number
             ,
             they
             were
             inferior
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             yet
             contemning
             about
             300000
             Turks
             ,
             and
             little
             reckoning
             of
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             to
             give
             them
             battel
             :
             being
             also
             exhorted
             by
             Hysmael
             ,
             to
             remember
             their
             former
             Honour
             ,
             &c.
             telling
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             to
             do
             with
             such
             whose
             Weapons
             were
             but
             weak
             Staves
             ,
             and
             light
             Targets
             :
             their
             Horses
             little
             poor
             jades
             ,
             almost
             dead
             with
             hunger
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             gave
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             long-wished
             for
             battel
             ,
             was
             come
             ,
             wherein
             if
             they
             would
             worthily
             acquit
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             to
             their
             immortal
             fame
             ,
             extend
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             from
             the
             Persian
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Mount
             Caucasus
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             think
             to
             escape
             by
             flight
             ,
             through
             those
             desolate
             Countries
             ,
             where
             they
             either
             should
             perish
             ,
             or
             being
             taken
             ,
             be
             forced
             alwayes
             to
             serve
             the
             Persian
             Women
             :
             also
             ,
             
               Euphrates
               ,
               Taurus
            
             ,
             and
             Aladeules
             ,
             who
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             passages
             ,
             did
             cut
             off
             all
             such
             hope
             .
          
           
             The
             Asapi
             making
             place
             for
             the
             Artillery
             to
             play
             ,
             Hysmael
             also
             dividing
             ,
             charged
             the
             Turk's
             right
             wing
             so
             forcibly
             ,
             that
             
               Casan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             after
             a
             terrible
             fight
             with
             the
             foremost
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             wing
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             unto
             Selimus
             ;
             but
             
               Usta
               Ogli
            
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             small
             harm
             by
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             as
             not
             clearing
             his
             men
             so
             speedily
             as
             Hysmael
             ,
             charged
             their
             left
             wing
             ,
             making
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             couragious
             assail
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Turks
             encouraged
             ,
             who
             before
             gave
             ground
             ,
             renewed
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             terrifying
             Harque-busiers
             ,
             drave
             the
             Persians
             upon
             the
             Turk
             's
             common
             foot
             :
             who
             serring
             together
             ,
             brake
             thorow
             them
             ,
             bearing
             them
             down
             with
             a
             mighty
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             slaying
             the
             Cannoniers
             ,
             who
             discharging
             at
             all
             adventure
             ,
             slew
             
             many
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             of
             enemies
             ,
             so
             making
             way
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             where
             Hysmael
             still
             hardly
             charging
             the
             European
             Horses
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             but
             now
             charged
             afresh
             ,
             scarce
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             cryed
             to
             Selimus
             for
             help
             :
             who
             opening
             his
             carriages
             ,
             sent
             out
             part
             of
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             his
             Janizaries
             ,
             that
             dayes
             Victory
             was
             reserved
             to
             their
             valour
             :
             therefore
             as
             fresh
             men
             ,
             they
             should
             assail
             their
             wearied
             enemies
             ,
             whose
             Horses
             were
             all
             on
             a
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             faint
             under
             their
             Armour
             :
             yet
             Selimus
             could
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             very
             forward
             ,
             and
             whilest
             they
             leisurely
             set
             forward
             ,
             the
             Persians
             slew
             the
             European
             Horsemen
             down
             right
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             assail
             Selimus
             himself
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             but
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             though
             his
             wing
             was
             sore
             rent
             ,
             came
             in
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             fresh
             Troops
             ,
             restored
             the
             battel
             almost
             lost
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             by
             the
             courage
             of
             Alisbeg
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Mahomet
             resembling
             their
             warlike
             Father
             
               Malcozzius
               .
               Selimus
            
             still
             in
             hope
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             about
             him
             to
             be
             discharged
             :
             whereby
             such
             slaughter
             was
             made
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             for
             dust
             ,
             smoak
             ,
             &
             noise
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             both
             sides
             almost
             losing
             sight
             ,
             and
             hearing
             their
             Horses
             terrified
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             not
             now
             to
             be
             ruled
             ,
             the
             battel
             brake
             off
             ,
             the
             Victory
             yet
             doubtful
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Histories
             tearm
             this
             ,
             the
             onely
             day
             of
             doom
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             being
             wounded
             under
             his
             left
             shoulder
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             through
             perswasion
             to
             have
             it
             searched
             ,
             was
             the
             safeguard
             of
             Selimus
             and
             his
             Army
             :
             for
             they
             following
             their
             King
             ,
             left
             the
             Victory
             ,
             thought
             by
             all
             to
             be
             almost
             gotten
             ;
             but
             Hysmael
             perceiving
             the
             wound
             was
             not
             deep
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             charge
             a
             fresh
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             Oglie's
             death
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             his
             greatest
             confidence
             ,
             his
             Captains
             also
             perswading
             him
             not
             to
             set
             light
             by
             his
             wound
             ,
             whose
             grief
             he
             yet
             felt
             not
             ,
             being
             warm
             ,
             he
             softly
             marched
             away
             ,
             as
             not
             resembling
             flight
             :
             and
             passing
             by
             Tauris
             ,
             willed
             the
             Citizens
             to
             open
             the
             
             Gates
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             fall
             into
             destruction
             ,
             himself
             marching
             in
             Media's
             confines
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             having
             no
             hearts
             nor
             strength
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             yet
             took
             their
             Tents
             ,
             where
             besides
             much
             rich
             furniture
             ,
             were
             many
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             who
             ,
             Persian-like
             ,
             had
             followed
             their
             Husbands
             in
             those
             Warres
             ,
             whom
             Selimus
             safely
             freed
             ,
             except
             a
             Wife
             of
             Hysmael
             ,
             whom
             he
             gave
             in
             marriage
             to
             a
             Bassa
             .
             Some
             there
             present
             ,
             reported
             that
             divers
             Persian
             women
             were
             found
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             armed
             ,
             whom
             Selimus
             honestly
             buried
             .
             This
             notable
             battel
             in
             the
             Galderan
             fields
             nigh
             Coy
             ,
             was
             fought
             August
             7th
             ,
             1514.
             
             Selimus
             losing
             above
             30000
             men
             ,
             Cusun
             ,
             Lievetenant
             of
             Europe
             ,
             being
             one
             ,
             
               Seven
               Sanzacks
            
             ,
             two
             being
             the
             Malcozzian
             Brethren
             ,
             who
             were
             slain
             rescuing
             each
             other
             :
             most
             of
             his
             European
             Horse
             ;
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             or
             grievously
             wounded
             :
             yet
             he
             having
             the
             Victory
             ,
             by
             his
             enemies
             confession
             ,
             and
             having
             Embassadors
             from
             Coy
             and
             other
             Cities
             also
             from
             Tauris
             ,
             promising
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             he
             commanded
             ,
             he
             marched
             thither
             to
             see
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             that
             chief
             City
             ,
             two
             dayes
             journey
             from
             Coy
             .
             The
             Citizens
             being
             ready
             ,
             brought
             them
             store
             of
             Victuals
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             Selimus
             not
             holding
             it
             safe
             to
             lodge
             within
             that
             populous
             City
             ,
             only
             kept
             the
             Gates
             with
             a
             strong
             Guard
             :
             Some
             say
             Selimus
             went
             not
             into
             Tauris
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             common
             Souldiers
             habit
             :
             others
             that
             he
             banqueted
             in
             the
             Kings
             Pallace
             ,
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Taurisians
             ,
             about
             his
             Victory
             .
             And
             purposing
             to
             winter
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             he
             asked
             his
             great
             Captains
             ,
             how
             they
             liked
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             for
             fear
             ,
             referred
             themselves
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Only
             Musthapha
             ,
             chief
             Bassa
             said
             ,
             t
             were
             good
             to
             know
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             &
             Court-Souldiers
             :
             wherefore
             Selimus
             ,
             commanded
             him
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             degraded
             him
             ,
             sending
             a
             Jester
             after
             him
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             who
             cut
             off
             part
             of
             his
             Tulipant
             that
             hung
             down
             ;
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             much
             offended
             with
             the
             indignity
             ,
             rose
             in
             arms
             ,
             telling
             
             Selimus
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             winter
             so
             farre
             from
             home
             ,
             in
             the
             enemie's
             Countrey
             :
             therefore
             he
             were
             best
             betime
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             being
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             speedily
             return
             .
             Selimus
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             hearing
             Hysmael
             was
             comming
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             greater
             power
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             what
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             he
             escaped
             in
             the
             last
             battel
             ,
             &c.
             and
             suspecting
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Taurisians
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             return
             into
             Cappadocia
             :
             wherefore
             exacting
             from
             them
             a
             great
             Masse
             of
             money
             against
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             speedily
             retired
             towards
             Euphrates
             ,
             a
             longer
             way
             than
             he
             came
             ,
             carrying
             away
             3000
             Families
             ,
             the
             best
             artificers
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             skilled
             in
             making
             Armour
             and
             Weapons
             :
             fearing
             to
             return
             by
             the
             head
             of
             Araxis
             ,
             &c.
             for
             meeting
             the
             Albanian
             and
             Iberian
             Horsemen
             .
          
           
             Hysmael
             followed
             him
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             a
             march
             ,
             behind
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             overtook
             no
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             till
             come
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             transporting
             his
             Foot
             in
             divers
             small
             Boats
             made
             ,
             many
             swimming
             over
             for
             haste
             upon
             bladders
             ;
             some
             on
             broken
             pieces
             of
             their
             Carriages
             burst
             in
             sunder
             to
             that
             end
             .
             Selimus
             got
             over
             in
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             causing
             the
             Horsemen
             at
             once
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             streams
             force
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Foot
             and
             burthened
             Cammels
             got
             over
             ,
             lesse
             dangerously
             ,
             and
             some
             Field-pieces
             also
             with
             lesse
             difficulty
             :
             yet
             the
             Georgian
             Horsemen
             coming
             in
             sight
             before
             all
             got
             over
             ,
             raised
             such
             a
             fear
             ,
             that
             2000
             Turks
             were
             in
             their
             haste
             drowned
             ,
             divers
             Ordnance
             sticking
             in
             the
             mud
             ,
             and
             much
             baggage
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Georgians
             drew
             out
             the
             Turkish
             trash
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             no
             farther
             .
             Hysmael
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             chasing
             away
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             recovered
             much
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             did
             him
             such
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             his
             passage
             was
             much
             more
             dangerous
             at
             Antitaurus
             ,
             than
             he
             thought
             of
             ;
             for
             Aladeules
             waiting
             for
             his
             prey
             ,
             had
             taken
             all
             strait
             passages
             of
             that
             Mountain-Countrey
             ,
             
             whose
             savage
             people
             assailing
             them
             every
             night
             ,
             robbed
             their
             Carriages
             :
             so
             fleeing
             into
             the
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             rocky
             aud
             Mountainous
             :
             Aladeules
             fraudulently
             excusing
             him self
             ,
             as
             if
             done
             by
             the
             people
             used
             to
             such
             robberies
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             yet
             saying
             he
             would
             chastise
             the
             Authours
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             found
             .
             And
             sending
             a
             little
             provision
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             he
             spoiled
             the
             Turks
             by
             night
             ,
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             upon
             advantage
             ,
             which
             Selimus
             could
             not
             prevent
             :
             wherefore
             purposing
             to
             be
             in
             time
             revenged
             ,
             he
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             came
             to
             Trapezond
             ,
             thence
             to
             Amosia
             ,
             repairing
             his
             sore
             weakened
             Army
             that
             winter
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Jovius
             reports
             the
             said
             Warres
             ,
             whom
             others
             since
             have
             mostly
             followed
             ;
             yet
             Manavinus
             a
             Genoway
             ,
             who
             served
             therein
             ,
             doth
             much
             otherwise
             report
             the
             same
             .
             Selimus
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             with
             about
             300000
             coming
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             was
             broken
             down
             by
             Amurat
             ;
             and
             his
             enemies
             encamped
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             ,
             having
             new
             supplies
             from
             Hysmael
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Persians
             were
             about
             90000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             most
             having
             two
             serviceable
             Horses
             apiece
             :
             neither
             could
             Selimus
             ,
             any
             way
             learn
             whether
             Hysmael
             were
             there
             ,
             of
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             feared
             ,
             raising
             greater
             forces
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             repairing
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             sent
             over
             Casan
             and
             Sinan
             ,
             Bassa's
             ,
             who
             encamped
             as
             they
             thought
             convenient
             :
             next
             morning
             ,
             Amurat
             ,
             two
             houres
             before
             Sun-rising
             ,
             suddenly
             assailed
             Casan
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             discomfiting
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             Tents
             :
             whereupon
             such
             a
             terror
             came
             on
             Sinan
             ,
             that
             his
             men
             swam
             over
             with
             great
             danger
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             placed
             his
             Artillery
             along
             the
             hither
             most
             bank
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             ranged
             some
             Souldiers
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             presently
             to
             passe
             over
             ;
             but
             upon
             a
             signall
             ,
             should
             withdraw
             from
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             bent
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ;
             many
             of
             whom
             being
             over-charged
             ,
             burst
             in
             sunder
             ,
             slaying
             divers
             Turks
             ,
             also
             many
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             ,
             terrified
             with
             the
             noyse
             ,
             leapt
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             were
             drowned
             with
             their
             Riders
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Porsians
             also
             having
             great
             losse
             ,
             retired
             farther
             off
             for
             fear
             :
             So
             Selimus
             passing
             over
             ,
             marched
             toward
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whom
             the
             Persians
             notably
             encountred
             :
             The
             Fight
             was
             long
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             much
             blood
             shed
             on
             both
             fides
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             nights
             approach
             broke
             it
             off
             ,
             the
             Persians
             through
             multitude
             ,
             rather
             then
             valour
             ,
             had
             been
             greatly
             overthrown
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             escaped
             the
             Turk's
             pursuit
             .
             Selimus
             leaving
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             &c.
             with
             his
             Foot
             ,
             marched
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             surprise
             Tauris
             ,
             before
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             battel
             :
             the
             Persians
             being
             as
             careful
             of
             their
             affaires
             .
             The
             day
             before
             ,
             10000
             fresh
             Horsemen
             were
             comming
             to
             Hysmael
             ,
             who
             placing
             them
             in
             the
             Turks
             way
             ,
             commanded
             them
             ,
             upon
             their
             approach
             ,
             to
             flee
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             descrying
             them
             ,
             supposing
             they
             were
             such
             as
             could
             not
             follow
             the
             rest
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             couragiously
             to
             pursue
             them
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             being
             about
             mid
             day
             ;
             weary
             ,
             they
             stayed
             at
             a
             little
             River
             to
             refresh
             :
             then
             again
             pursuing
             ,
             leaving
             those
             who
             could
             not
             follow
             ,
             hoping
             before
             night
             to
             ransack
             rich
             Tauris
             .
             The
             Persian
             Horsemen
             in
             ambush
             ,
             set
             the
             while
             on
             the
             Turks
             Foot
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             secure
             ,
             greatly
             slaughtering
             them
             ,
             taking
             all
             Selimus
             his
             Treasure
             and
             Artillery
             .
             Which
             being
             by
             Posts
             made
             known
             to
             him
             about
             two
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             following
             him
             ,
             he
             ,
             wonderfully
             abashed
             ,
             began
             to
             retire
             .
             The
             10000
             Persians
             now
             turning
             on
             the
             Turks
             ,
             charged
             them
             hardly
             :
             who
             being
             enclosed
             before
             and
             behind
             ,
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ;
             and
             losing
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             brake
             out
             sidewayes
             and
             fled
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             also
             fleeing
             ,
             and
             passing
             Euphrates
             ,
             brake
             down
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             fearing
             further
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             Amasia
             with
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ,
             assembled
             the
             reliques
             of
             his
             discomfited
             Army
             :
             such
             as
             could
             not
             follow
             in
             flight
             ,
             being
             all
             slain
             by
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             The
             Genoway
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             Hysmael
             did
             not
             more
             rejoyce
             hereat
             than
             himself
             ,
             hoping
             now
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             thraldom
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             For
             ,
             fleeing
             into
             Trapezond
             ,
             he
             
             thence
             had
             passage
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             thence
             by
             Land
             to
             Salonica
             ;
             thence
             transported
             into
             Chios
             ,
             whence
             he
             returned
             to
             Genua
             ,
             after
             ten
             years
             captivity
             ,
             part
             as
             a
             page
             in
             jazet's
             privy
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             rest
             a
             Court-Souldier
             under
             Selimus
          
           
             Jonius
             compares
             these
             two
             great
             Princes
             together
             ,
             Hysmael
             and
             Selimus
             ,
             who
             for
             royal
             discent
             ,
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             courage
             of
             mind
             ,
             riches
             &
             power
             ,
             were
             equall
             ,
             thereby
             obtaining
             like
             fame
             and
             renown
             ;
             but
             in
             conditions
             and
             qualities
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             Martial
             Discipline
             ,
             much
             differing
             :
             for
             Hysmael
             was
             Majestical
             ,
             Selimus
             tyrannical
             ;
             Hysmael
             courteous
             ,
             Selimus
             churlish
             in
             devotion
             and
             gravity
             :
             neither
             suffered
             he
             his
             Wives
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             nor
             using
             their
             Company
             ,
             but
             for
             procreation
             sake
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             countenance
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             more
             delighted
             with
             unnatural
             pleasure
             ,
             thought
             a
             mans
             minde
             and
             body
             to
             be
             not
             a
             little
             weakned
             with
             the
             allurements
             of
             Women
             :
             scoffing
             also
             many
             times
             at
             his
             Father
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             so
             drowned
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Averroes
             ,
             determining
             nothing
             certainly
             of
             the
             souls
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             motions
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             rather
             the
             name
             of
             a
             sharp
             disputer
             ,
             amongst
             the
             idle
             professors
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             renowned
             Chiefetain
             ,
             amongst
             his
             valiant
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             A
             Persian
             Ambassador
             finding
             him
             pleasant
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             Why
             he
             wore
             not
             his
             beard
             long
             as
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             seem
             of
             greater
             Majesty
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             liked
             not
             to
             carry
             such
             an
             unnecessary
             handful
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Bassaes
             might
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             lead
             him
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             Selimus
             followed
             no
             advice
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             what
             ever
             he
             undertook
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             why
             Hysmael
             ,
             out
             of
             so
             many
             large
             Provinces
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             under
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             Armenia
             the
             greater
             ,
             
               Sulthania
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Assyria
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Media
               ,
            
             and
             
               Parthia
               :
               Armenia
            
             being
             the
             chiefest
             which
             yields
             the
             Persian
             his
             best
             foot
             ,
             Persia
             his
             choyce
             Horsemen
             ,
             chiefly
             
             from
             Scyras
             ;
             next
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             Assyria
             ,
             whose
             chief
             City
             is
             Bagdat
             ,
             or
             Babylon
             :
             the
             Medes
             and
             Parthians
             being
             the
             best
             Archers
             next
             to
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             brought
             now
             so
             small
             an
             Army
             against
             Selimus
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             to
             win
             his
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             he
             had
             remitted
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Customs
             and
             Tributes
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             wanting
             money
             ,
             could
             not
             raise
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             he
             might
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             populous
             Countries
             ,
             yielding
             plentifully
             all
             necessaries
             for
             mans
             use
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             1515
             ,
             Selimus
             wintring
             at
             Amasia
             ,
             raised
             such
             a
             power
             in
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             he
             entred
             again
             into
             the
             Persian
             Confines
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             sooner
             than
             either
             that
             part
             of
             Armenia's
             cold
             would
             suffer
             ;
             or
             the
             enemy
             thought
             he
             could
             have
             done
             :
             who
             thought
             in
             any
             case
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             strong
             Ciamassum
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             first
             entrance
             into
             Armenia
             ;
             thereby
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             holds
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             open
             a
             fair
             way
             into
             his
             enemies
             Countrey
             .
             Hysmael
             being
             then
             gone
             against
             the
             rebellious
             
               Hyrcanians
               ,
               Bactrians
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Selimus
             making
             a
             Bridge
             over
             Euphrates
             ,
             laid
             hard
             siege
             to
             Ciamassum
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             well
             aware
             ,
             driving
             the
             Defendants
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             their
             Harquebusiers
             and
             Archers
             ,
             and
             still
             bringing
             on
             fresh
             men
             ;
             others
             then
             also
             breaking
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             scaling
             the
             walls
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             retired
             into
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             where
             though
             spent
             and
             wounded
             ,
             they
             resolutely
             fought
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man.
             Having
             taken
             and
             ransacked
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             two
             small
             Castles
             ,
             for
             fear
             abandoned
             ,
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             enter
             no
             farther
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             chased
             out
             Aladeules
             :
             who
             ,
             fearing
             his
             own
             estate
             ,
             hearing
             Selimus
             was
             come
             ,
             soon
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             purposing
             to
             do
             as
             formerly
             .
             Wherefore
             Selimus
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             at
             Ciamassum
             ,
             retired
             to
             Antitaurus
             ,
             where
             his
             enemies
             were
             reported
             to
             lay
             .
             Aladeule's
             people
             were
             fierce
             and
             warlike
             ,
             who
             could
             profit
             little
             by
             Husbandry
             ,
             yet
             bred
             Horses
             and
             Cammels
             in
             Pasture-bearing
             places
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             
             their
             living
             stood
             in
             hunting
             and
             stealing
             .
             His
             chief
             City
             was
             Maras
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             thought
             so
             called
             from
             the
             fair
             River
             Marsias
             ,
             running
             thorow
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Mountain
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             seeing
             Selimus
             enter
             his
             frontiers
             ,
             brought
             down
             about
             15000
             Horsemen
             into
             a
             large
             Valley
             ,
             ordering
             his
             great
             store
             of
             Foot
             to
             keep
             the
             Mountains
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left
             ,
             there
             advantagiously
             expecting
             his
             coming
             .
             Selimus
             considered
             the
             places
             disadvantage
             ,
             yet
             presuming
             on
             his
             strength
             and
             multitude
             ,
             commanded
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             Generall
             of
             his
             European
             Horse
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Casan
             ,
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             afront
             ,
             with
             a
             square
             battel
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             places
             straightness
             ,
             himself
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Asian
             Horse
             ,
             following
             after
             .
             Aladeule's
             Souldiers
             also
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             battel
             ;
             and
             having
             spent
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             stood
             close
             ,
             keeping
             the
             grounds
             advantage
             ,
             so
             repulsing
             the
             Turks
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             little
             or
             nought
             to
             prevail
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             not
             enclose
             them
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             grievously
             wounding
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             with
             darts
             and
             Arrows
             .
             Selimus
             seeing
             such
             strong
             resistance
             ,
             contrary
             to
             expectation
             ,
             sent
             some
             Harquebusiers
             to
             relieve
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             to
             mount
             the
             Hill.
             The
             Aladeulians
             terrified
             with
             the
             shot
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             fast
             by
             ;
             yet
             the
             most
             slaughter
             was
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             Horse
             being
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             coming
             up
             the
             Hills
             ,
             did
             with
             much
             difficulty
             by
             steep
             and
             broken
             wayes
             ,
             clamber
             up
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             surprized
             with
             sudden
             fear
             :
             the
             Turks
             killed
             them
             to
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             the
             swift
             Horsemen
             retiring
             into
             further
             and
             stronger
             places
             ,
             with
             little
             losse
             .
          
           
             Aladeules
             ,
             thinking
             it
             now
             best
             to
             protract
             the
             Warre
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             pursued
             him
             ,
             burning
             the
             Cottages
             ,
             he
             fled
             from
             Mountain
             to
             Mountain
             ,
             not
             offering
             battel
             ,
             but
             in
             advantagious
             places
             ;
             wherefore
             Selimus
             fearing
             want
             of
             Victual
             ,
             or
             intrapping
             ,
             on
             the
             7th
             day
             left
             off
             the
             pursuit
             :
             and
             himself
             conveniently
             encamping
             ,
             sent
             Sinan
             ,
             carrying
             Victuals
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             and
             policy
             to
             hunt
             after
             
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             And
             the
             while
             inquiring
             of
             the
             Captives
             ,
             of
             Aladeules
             strength
             ,
             &c.
             found
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             with
             him
             his
             best
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             commanding
             the
             people
             to
             forsake
             the
             Villages
             to
             leave
             all
             desolate
             ;
             and
             intrenching
             himself
             on
             a
             strong
             Rock
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Provision
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             give
             battel
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             drawn
             them
             where
             their
             multitude
             should
             little
             avail
             ,
             but
             to
             increase
             their
             Iosse
             :
             also
             they
             said
             ,
             he
             feared
             to
             be
             betrayed
             by
             Alisbeg
             ,
             General
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             who
             first
             fled
             ;
             for
             Aladeules
             had
             treacherously
             murdered
             his
             Father
             ,
             upon
             a
             suspition
             of
             his
             aspiring
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Selimus
             striking
             off
             their
             Irons
             ,
             laded
             them
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Alis
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             in
             so
             fit
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             revenge
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             should
             perform
             by
             some
             notable
             exploit
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             both
             credit
             with
             him
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             these
             imparting
             the
             matter
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             he
             soon
             wrought
             with
             Alis
             ,
             pricked
             on
             with
             desire
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             and
             Selimus
             his
             rewards
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             over
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             best
             Horsemen
             ;
             whereby
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             rewards
             ,
             came
             all
             by
             degrees
             ,
             over
             to
             the
             Bassa
             .
             Aladeules
             ,
             thus
             unexpectedly
             circumvented
             ,
             reposed
             his
             hope
             in
             secret
             flight
             ;
             but
             they
             pursuing
             him
             as
             he
             fled
             ,
             hiding
             himself
             ,
             at
             last
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             a
             Cave
             ,
             betrayed
             by
             the
             Peasants
             :
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             was
             in
             few
             dayes
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             in
             derision
             carried
             about
             afterwards
             thorow
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             then
             sent
             to
             the
             Venetians
             as
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
             Selimus
             reduced
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             into
             a
             Province
             of
             3
             parts
             ,
             to
             every
             part
             a
             
               Sanzack
               .
               Alisbeg
            
             to
             be
             chief
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             wanting
             nothing
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             name
             only
             .
             And
             leaving
             Sinan
             there
             ,
             commanded
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             set
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             to
             winter
             in
             Iconium
             ,
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             he
             heard
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             had
             made
             incursions
             into
             Servia
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             least
             he
             should
             lose
             Samandria
             ,
             reputed
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Servia
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             he
             sent
             Jonuses
             ,
             Bassa
             of
             Bosnia
             ,
             with
             8000
             Horse
             into
             Croatia
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Catinum
             ,
             transporting
             another
             Army
             over
             Dannbius
             ,
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Hungarians
             at
             once
             ;
             doubly
             beset
             ,
             might
             fear
             their
             estate
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             World
             of
             what
             power
             the
             Othomur
             Emperors
             were
             ,
             &c.
             
             Having
             thus
             pressed
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             he
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             following
             winter
             ,
             more
             prepared
             for
             Warre
             than
             ever
             ,
             as
             being
             advertized
             ,
             that
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             the
             Germ
             :
             Princes
             ,
             Uladislaus
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Sigismund
             of
             Poland
             ,
             had
             combined
             to
             war
             on
             him
             ;
             but
             learning
             by
             his
             intelligencers
             sent
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             that
             their
             meetings
             proved
             but
             great
             words
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             he
             turned
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             preparations
             again
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             .
             Yet
             he
             strengthned
             his
             frontiers
             ,
             with
             most
             strong
             Garisons
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             to
             Solyman
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             and
             
               Pyrrhus
               Bassa
            
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             which
             was
             strange
             ,
             a
             native
             Turk
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             then
             he
             sent
             Cherseogles
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             most
             trusted
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Bythinia
             ,
             making
             Zafferus
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             his
             Navy
             lately
             built
             ,
             and
             with
             wondrous
             charge
             rigged
             forth
             ,
             and
             staying
             a
             little
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             young
             Souldiers
             then
             choosing
             Janizaries
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             his
             Army
             at
             Iconium
             ,
             intending
             again
             to
             invade
             the
             Persian
             ,
             Being
             come
             thither
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             
               Campson
               Gaurus
               ,
               Sultan
            
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             Syria
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             he
             wou'd
             ayd
             the
             Persian
             King
             his
             Confederate
             ,
             entring
             into
             Cilicia
             with
             all
             Hostility
             ,
             if
             Selimus
             proceeded
             to
             invade
             him
             :
             he
             ,
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             fearing
             if
             he
             should
             passe
             
               Euphrates
               ,
               Campson
            
             should
             break
             in
             by
             Mount
             Amanus
             ,
             and
             indanger
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             stayed
             at
             Iconium
             ,
             sending
             the
             Cadalescher
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             Commentaries
             of
             this
             Warre
             ,
             and
             Jachis
             a
             great
             Captain
             ,
             with
             great
             presents
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             or
             disturb
             Selimus
             ,
             from
             warring
             upon
             Hysmael
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             invaded
             his
             Dominions
             in
             Asia
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             new
             form
             of
             superstition
             ,
             had
             corrupted
             and
             altered
             the
             most
             sure
             grounds
             of
             Mahometanism
             :
             and
             if
             Campson
             would
             by
             no
             conditions
             be
             removed
             ,
             then
             diligently
             to
             learn
             his
             strength
             and
             designs
             ,
             and
             speedily
             to
             return
             .
          
           
           
             Campson
             ,
             though
             spent
             with
             age
             and
             living
             in
             worldly
             blisse
             ;
             yet
             for
             sundry
             causes
             thought
             this
             expedition
             good
             and
             needful
             ;
             for
             he
             hated
             Selimus
             for
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             renew
             the
             League
             with
             him
             made
             with
             Bajazet
             ;
             desiring
             also
             to
             represse
             and
             abate
             his
             insolency
             ,
             grown
             by
             success
             ,
             beyond
             reasons
             bounds
             ,
             &c.
             especially
             ,
             fearing
             the
             losse
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             for
             
               Aegypt
               ,
               Judea
            
             ,
             and
             Syria
             intollerably
             oppressed
             with
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             revolt
             ,
             if
             the
             Persians
             should
             chance
             to
             be
             vanquished
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             h
             dmade
             a
             firm
             League
             :
             also
             moved
             with
             Aladin's
             misery
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             Selimus
             might
             by
             his
             and
             Hysmael's
             forces
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             all
             ;
             for
             Aladin
             living
             three
             years
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             had
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             incited
             the
             Mamalukes
             to
             revenge
             .
             Likewise
             Aladules
             eldest
             Son
             fleeing
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             had
             filled
             so
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             with
             detestation
             of
             Selimus
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             humbly
             besought
             Campson
             ,
             to
             take
             on
             him
             so
             just
             a
             war
             :
             &
             if
             through
             years
             he
             thought
             himself
             unable
             ;
             yet
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             of
             themselves
             to
             take
             it
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             These
             Mamalukes
             far
             excelled
             the
             Turks
             both
             in
             strength
             ,
             skilful
             riding
             ,
             goodly
             armour
             and
             also
             in
             courage
             and
             wealth
             .
             Many
             Christians
             of
             loose
             life
             ,
             or
             condemned
             for
             notorious
             offences
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             abjuring
             their
             Religion
             ,
             being
             circumcised
             ,
             and
             meet
             for
             the
             wars
             grew
             by
             degrees
             to
             great
             honour
             ,
             as
             did
             Tangarihardinus
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Marriner
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             (
             in
             Campson's
             time
             )
             almost
             all
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             him
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             about
             matters
             of
             great
             importance
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             by
             envy
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             disgrace
             ,
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             miserably
             died
             ,
             loaded
             with
             cold
             irons
             .
             For
             appeasing
             the
             mischief
             arising
             in
             that
             servile
             Monarchy
             (
             for
             4
             years
             )
             by
             civil
             wars
             ,
             about
             the
             succession
             of
             a
             Sultan
             ,
             after
             Caytheius
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             sore
             weakening
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             estate
             ,
             the
             great
             Courtiers
             ,
             
             and
             chief
             men
             amongst
             them
             offered
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             
               Campson
               Gaurus
            
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             
               Turks
               )
               Casaves
               Gauris
            
             a
             man
             of
             great
             integrity
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             ambition
             :
             who
             earnestly
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             refused
             it
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             as
             unfit
             for
             so
             high
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             standing
             in
             his
             eys
             ,
             besought
             other
             great
             Lords
             to
             forbear
             to
             thrust
             him
             ,
             (
             content
             with
             his
             private
             life
             )
             into
             that
             place
             subject
             to
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             &c.
             (
             for
             he
             was
             terrified
             with
             the
             example
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             slain
             in
             a
             short
             time
             by
             other
             proud
             competitors
             )
             .
             They
             perswaded
             him
             not
             upon
             a
             foolish
             obstinacy
             or
             vain
             modesty
             ,
             to
             refuse
             his
             good
             fortune
             ;
             but
             couragiously
             to
             take
             on
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             sore
             shaken
             with
             civil
             discord
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             regal
             dignity
             ,
             promising
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             policy
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             should
             not
             demand
             their
             wonted
             largesse
             ,
             till
             it
             might
             be
             raised
             out
             of
             his
             Customs
             ,
             and
             other
             Crown-Revenues
             ;
             whereby
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             salured
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             10
             millions
             of
             Ducars
             to
             the
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             a
             largess
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             moderate
             Government
             ,
             had
             caused
             men
             generally
             to
             admire
             his
             prowesse
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             he
             so
             reformed
             the
             shaken
             State
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             taking
             away
             by
             poyson
             and
             other
             secret
             devices
             ,
             the
             chief
             Authors
             of
             that
             Sedition
             ,
             that
             for
             16
             years
             ,
             neither
             tumult
             or
             noise
             of
             war
             ,
             was
             heard
             in
             all
             Syria
             and
             Aegypt
             :
             Undoubtedly
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             most
             excellent
             and
             fortunate
             Prince
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             winding
             up
             of
             his
             life
             he
             had
             not
             rashly
             thrust
             himself
             into
             the
             dangerous
             quarrels
             of
             other
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Campson
             ,
             encamping
             at
             the
             River
             Orontes
             ,
             (
             now
             Farfar
             )
             entertained
             Selimus
             ,
             his
             Embassadours
             with
             more
             bounty
             than
             courtesie
             ;
             who
             most
             temperately
             and
             calmly
             delivering
             their
             Embassage
             in
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             The
             Aegyptian
             Sultans
             (
             holding
             the
             chief
             place
             in
             their
             Religion
             )
             used
             to
             keep
             with
             all
             care
             other
             Mahometans
             in
             concord
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             ever
             desirous
             ,
             and
             was
             
             come
             into
             Syria
             ,
             only
             to
             perswade
             〈◊〉
             to
             peace
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             proceed
             against
             Hysmael
             his
             confederate
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             long
             suffer
             all
             to
             go
             to
             rack
             for
             the
             pleasure
             and
             fury
             of
             one
             insolent
             and
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             had
             long
             seen
             into
             Selimus
             his
             insatiable
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             disposition
             ;
             who
             ,
             procuring
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             slaying
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             Nephews
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             his
             best
             friends
             and
             faithful
             Counsellors
             ,
             could
             make
             no
             end
             of
             his
             ambitious
             tyranny
             :
             therefore
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             only
             condion
             of
             peace
             should
             be
             ,
             If
             he
             desisted
             from
             invading
             Hysmael
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             Aladeules's
             Son
             his
             Father's
             Kingdom
             ,
             long
             under
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultan's
             protection
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             besides
             his
             friendship
             ,
             he
             should
             reap
             more
             glory
             by
             a
             sure
             and
             honourable
             peace
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             dangerous
             war.
             
          
           
             Though
             the
             Embassadours
             knew
             ,
             Selimus
             would
             not
             ,
             for
             any
             threats
             ,
             give
             over
             his
             enterprize
             ;
             yet
             that
             being
             the
             sooner
             dispatched
             ,
             they
             might
             truly
             advertize
             Selimus
             of
             the
             Sultans
             sudden
             coming
             ,
             he
             seemed
             wondrously
             to
             like
             of
             his
             motion
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             good
             hope
             by
             their
             perswasions
             to
             induce
             Selimus
             his
             liking
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             being
             by
             Campson
             rewarded
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             travelling
             day
             and
             night
             till
             they
             came
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             to
             
               Caesaria
               .
               Campson
            
             also
             came
             into
             Comagena
             unto
             Aleppo
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             for
             its
             commodious
             scituation
             ,
             much
             frequented
             by
             Marchants
             from
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             the
             City
             Birtha
             at
             Euphrates
             ,
             of
             late
             time
             bounded
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultan's
             Kingdom
             from
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             understanding
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             comming
             and
             number
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             also
             the
             Sultan's
             proud
             answer
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             convert
             his
             forces
             another
             way
             than
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             making
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             he
             sent
             before
             ,
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             with
             his
             Carriages
             to
             Suassia
             ,
             formerly
             Sebastae
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             Persians
             frontiers
             ;
             but
             ,
             turning
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             purposed
             to
             passe
             Taurus
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             
             into
             Comagena
             ,
             to
             come
             upon
             Campson
             before
             he
             were
             well
             aware
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             cheerfully
             declared
             to
             his
             Janizaries
             ,
             &
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             ,
             what
             he
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             with
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             perswading
             them
             ,
             the
             victory
             would
             be
             easily
             atchieved
             ;
             if
             they
             couragiously
             and
             with
             speed
             ,
             would
             get
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             recover
             those
             difficult
             passages
             ,
             not
             fearing
             the
             vain
             names
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             why
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             those
             horsemen
             is
             long
             since
             decayed
             and
             gone
             ;
             the
             old
             Mamalukes
             ,
             who
             in
             Caytheius
             his
             time
             were
             of
             some
             fame
             ,
             are
             all
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             overcome
             (
             said
             he
             )
             ,
             indeed
             wholly
             consisteth
             in
             their
             courage
             and
             valour
             ,
             who
             deem
             nothing
             more
             honourable
             or
             better
             than
             to
             spend
             their
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Prince
             and
             Country
             .
             Here
             the
             Janizaries
             〈◊〉
             their
             weapons
             ,
             cryed
             our
             ,
             He
             should
             conduct
             them
             whither
             he
             would
             ,
             they
             being
             ready
             to
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             endure
             all
             labours
             and
             dangers
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             finding
             the
             easiest
             passages
             ,
             resolved
             to
             passe
             the
             Mountain
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             and
             by
             opening
             streight
             passages
             ,
             by
             the
             people
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             making
             rough
             waies
             smooth
             ,
             encouraging
             by
             reward
             those
             Souldiers
             who
             took
             extraordinary
             pains
             therein
             ,
             in
             5
             daies
             ,
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             baggage
             ,
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             mountain
             into
             Comagena's
             Plains
             :
             for
             where
             Taurus
             takes
             the
             name
             of
             Amanus
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             exceeding
             high
             ,
             nor
             yet
             impassible
             .
          
           
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             the
             betrayer
             of
             Aladeules
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             of
             Horse
             ,
             speedily
             over-ran
             all
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Amanus
             and
             Taurus
             ;
             thereby
             to
             understand
             ,
             of
             the
             people
             and
             those
             they
             could
             take
             ,
             where
             Campson
             lay
             :
             also
             by
             keeping
             the
             passages
             to
             do
             what
             possible
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             his
             coming
             might
             not
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Campson
             who
             had
             vainly
             and
             proudly
             flattered
             himself
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             Selimus
             was
             come
             over
             Mount
             Amanus
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             certain
             news
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             encamped
             with
             a
             most
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             within
             2
             daies
             march
             
             of
             him
             .
             Then
             as
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             he
             sometimes
             hoped
             well
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             was
             as
             half
             dismayed
             .
             And
             being
             exceeding
             careful
             of
             his
             honour
             and
             himself
             ,
             doubted
             whether
             to
             retire
             into
             more
             safe
             places
             ,
             or
             to
             hazzard
             a
             battel
             ,
             though
             on
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Mamalukes
             Military
             glory
             above
             300
             years
             ,
             himself
             being
             77
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             reserve
             his
             last
             daies
             to
             shame
             and
             obloquie
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Jamburd
               Gazelles
            
             above
             others
             (
             valiant
             ,
             experienced
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Apamia
             )
             thought
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Turks
             most
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             so
             small
             a
             power
             ,
             was
             desperately
             dangerous
             :
             also
             that
             't
             was
             good
             speedily
             to
             retire
             ,
             choosing
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             fittest
             place
             for
             war
             ,
             whither
             they
             might
             easily
             retire
             ,
             (
             the
             Turks
             not
             able
             hastily
             to
             follow
             them
             for
             their
             Foot
             and
             Carriages
             )
             and
             calling
             thither
             all
             the
             Mamalukes
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             the
             Arabians
             to
             protract
             the
             war
             till
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             would
             want
             victual
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             Aleppo
             (
             though
             but
             reasonably
             furnished
             )
             could
             be
             presently
             taken
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             but
             small
             field-pieces
             .
             Besides
             ,
             aid
             would
             soon
             come
             from
             the
             Persians
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             Hysmael
             was
             like
             enough
             to
             break
             into
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             :
             they
             might
             also
             ,
             upon
             request
             ,
             have
             great
             Artillery
             from
             Rhodes
             and
             Cyprus
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Campson
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             meet
             might
             (
             on
             eeven
             hand
             )
             give
             battel
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             most
             〈◊〉
             motions
             of
             the
             greatest
             wars
             ,
             did
             commonly
             by
             politick
             delay
             grow
             calm
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             make
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             since
             the
             errours
             of
             war
             often
             chancing
             through
             Chieftain's
             rashnes
             ,
             might
             be
             lamen
             ed
             and
             detested
             ,
             but
             hardly
             or
             never
             recovered
             or
             amended
             .
             This
             grave
             speech
             much
             moved
             the
             Sultan
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             the
             fool-hardy
             Mamalukes
             began
             to
             leap
             ,
             dance
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             might
             prove
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             win
             themselves
             honour
             ,
             a
             time
             long
             wished
             for
             ,
             by
             notable
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             to
             advance
             Campsons
             Majesty
             far
             above
             the
             fame
             
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             Some
             chief
             ones
             also
             ,
             upon
             flattery
             and
             boasting
             ,
             alleadged
             how
             they
             overthrew
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             at
             Taurus
             ,
             perswading
             him
             the
             victory
             would
             be
             easily
             gotten
             .
             Chiefly
             Cayerbeius
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             afterward
             preferred
             by
             Selimus
             to
             the
             greatest
             honours
             of
             Aegypt
             )
             extolling
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             and
             extenuating
             the
             enemy
             ,
             strove
             to
             the
             utmost
             to
             overthrow
             Gazelles
             wholsome
             Counsel
             ;
             for
             he
             grudged
             in
             heart
             against
             Campson
             ,
             who
             had
             poysoned
             his
             brother
             next
             to
             himself
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             aspiring
             mind
             .
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             doubting
             the
             same
             on
             himself
             ,
             when
             summoned
             to
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Caire
             ,
             feigned
             himself
             sick
             :
             Campson
             offended
             hereat
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             wait
             for
             a
             fitter
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             that
             proud
             man
             ,
             &c.
             either
             coming
             to
             Aleppo
             upon
             occasion
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             or
             of
             going
             in
             person
             to
             Euphrates
             ;
             for
             the
             Sultans
             accounted
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             that
             name
             before
             they
             had
             encamped
             their
             Army
             at
             Byrtha
             ,
             and
             with
             solemn
             pomp
             forced
             their
             horses
             into
             the
             River
             to
             drink
             ,
             thereby
             to
             shew
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             by
             Arms
             to
             prove
             ,
             all
             to
             be
             theirs
             along
             Euphrates
             ,
             from
             Taurus
             to
             Arabia's
             desarts
             .
             〈◊〉
             this
             wars
             consideration
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             deferr
             his
             wrath
             against
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             lest
             the
             Mamalukes
             should
             revolt
             ,
             or
             some
             mutiny
             be
             raised
             in
             Aleppo
             ,
             he
             keeping
             there
             a
             strong
             Citidal
             ,
             built
             on
             a
             hills
             rising
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             a
             sure
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             Campson's
             secret
             friends
             (
             the
             while
             )
             advised
             Cayerbeius
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             &c.
             who
             without
             delay
             ,
             sent
             secretly
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             declaring
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             grief
             ,
             promising
             to
             come
             to
             him
             upon
             occasion
             and
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             own
             Horsmen
             :
             &
             for
             performance
             of
             promise
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             required
             Hostages
             ;
             also
             advertising
             him
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             strength
             ,
             in
             any
             case
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             a
             greater
             power
             .
             Selimus
             condiscended
             to
             all
             ,
             promising
             him
             far
             greater
             things
             than
             he
             required
             .
          
           
           
             Campson
             ,
             through
             the
             General
             consent
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             resolved
             to
             dare
             him
             battel
             .
             He
             lay
             encamped
             on
             the
             River
             Singa
             ,
             almost
             10
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             his
             Souldiers
             using
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             the
             Cities
             pleasures
             ,
             might
             yet
             be
             relieved
             with
             the
             plenty
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Mamalukes
             were
             scarce
             12000
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             had
             more
             servants
             well
             furnished
             .
             Besides
             ,
             their
             cunning
             and
             furniture
             in
             their
             fighting
             ,
             their
             Horses
             were
             strong
             ,
             couragious
             and
             swift
             ,
             and
             so
             docible
             ,
             that
             at
             signs
             and
             speeches
             of
             the
             Rider
             ,
             they
             would
             reach
             him
             with
             their
             teeth
             from
             the
             ground
             a
             Launce
             ,
             Arrow
             .
             &c.
             and
             run
             upon
             the
             enemy
             with
             open
             mouth
             ,
             lashing
             at
             him
             with
             their
             heels
             ,
             and
             had
             learned
             not
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             anything
             .
             Campson
             made
             4
             battels
             :
             Cayerbeius
             led
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             his
             Province
             .
             Sybeius
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             (
             called
             for
             his
             activity
             Balvano
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Tumbler
             )
             the
             second
             .
             After
             them
             (
             who
             were
             to
             charge
             both
             the
             Turkish
             wings
             at
             once
             )
             followed
             Gazelles
             with
             the
             third
             .
             Campson
             ,
             all
             glistering
             ,
             himself
             led
             the
             fourth
             ,
             almost
             a
             mile
             and
             half
             behind
             .
             The
             last
             was
             to
             defend
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Selimus
             ordered
             his
             Asian
             horse
             in
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             his
             European
             in
             the
             left
             ,
             his
             Janizaries
             and
             Artillery
             in
             the
             main
             battel
             ;
             before
             whom
             ,
             between
             the
             wings
             ,
             he
             placed
             his
             valiant
             Pensioners
             ,
             serving
             that
             day
             amongst
             them
             ,
             not
             used
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Cayerbeius
             gave
             a
             hot
             charge
             upon
             the
             Europeans
             ;
             and
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             compasse
             in
             that
             wing
             ,
             wheeled
             a
             great
             way
             about
             behind
             them
             ,
             where
             lighting
             on
             a
             great
             company
             of
             drugdes
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Cammels
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             he
             made
             there
             a
             great
             stir
             ,
             with
             little
             slaughter
             .
             Sybeius
             ,
             turning
             his
             Troops
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             entred
             overthwart
             the
             ranks
             of
             the
             other
             wing
             ;
             where
             ,
             having
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Asian
             Horse
             ,
             they
             furiously
             bare
             down
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             their
             Ensigns
             in
             the
             
             midst
             :
             neither
             could
             Mustapha
             the
             Beglerbeg
             ,
             nor
             the
             Imbrahar
             Bassa
             ,
             (
             or
             Master
             of
             the
             horse
             )
             by
             any
             means
             stay
             the
             rest
             from
             flight
             .
             So
             Sybeius
             now
             thrusting
             in
             betwixt
             the
             foot
             and
             the
             Pensioners
             backs
             ,
             brought
             great
             fear
             on
             the
             whole
             main
             battel
             ;
             the
             matter
             being
             extreamly
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             Selimus
             was
             hereby
             almost
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             Foot
             ;
             the
             Janizaries
             being
             also
             hardly
             charged
             by
             Gazelles
             ,
             setting
             on
             the
             head
             of
             their
             battel
             .
             But
             by
             the
             seasonable
             coming
             in
             of
             Sinan
             Bassa
             with
             many
             fresh
             troops
             ,
             (
             being
             but
             lightly
             charged
             by
             Cayerbeius
             the
             traytor
             )
             the
             Mamalukes
             fury
             was
             repressed
             ,
             the
             Turks
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             victory
             soon
             wrung
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             :
             Selimus
             then
             discharging
             his
             Artillery
             amongst
             them
             ,
             their
             Horses
             somewhat
             troubled
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             so
             well
             ruled
             as
             before
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             though
             wondrous
             couragious
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             serring
             close
             ,
             they
             brake
             thorough
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             and
             hurt
             of
             the
             Pensioners
             ,
             speedily
             fleeing
             toward
             the
             Camp
             and
             City
             ,
             Sinan
             following
             with
             the
             readiest
             Troops
             ;
             for
             Selimus
             who
             that
             day
             seemd
             greater
             than
             himself
             ;
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             called
             earnestly
             upon
             them
             to
             urge
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             Campson
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             coming
             for
             relief
             ,
             or
             to
             partake
             of
             victory
             ,
             heard
             by
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             That
             Cayerbeius
             was
             revolted
             ,
             his
             Army
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             flight
             not
             to
             be
             stayed
             :
             't
             was
             also
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             multitude
             and
             their
             Artilleries
             force
             were
             not
             to
             be
             encountred
             ;
             Whereat
             the
             proud
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             never
             rasted
             of
             ill
             hap
             ,
             was
             ready
             for
             grief
             to
             sink
             down
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             his
             own
             men
             and
             the
             pursuing
             enemy
             ,
             coming
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             without
             regard
             overthrew
             whomsoever
             they
             met
             ,
             he
             being
             corpulent
             ,
             of
             great
             years
             ,
             and
             ,
             besides
             his
             weighty
             Armour
             ,
             troubled
             with
             a
             rupture
             ,
             through
             hear
             and
             grief
             ,
             fainted
             in
             that
             presse
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             was
             troden
             to
             death
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Damasco
             and
             Tripolis
             fighting
             behind
             ,
             to
             represse
             the
             pursuers
             force
             ,
             were
             slain
             .
             
             Selymus
             erecting
             a
             few
             Tents
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             keeping
             most
             of
             his
             men
             in
             Arms
             ,
             slept
             not
             that
             night
             ,
             as
             not
             yet
             assured
             of
             his
             victory
             ,
             lest
             the
             Mamalukes
             should
             set
             upon
             his
             Camp
             ,
             knowing
             they
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             rather
             by
             Cayerbeius
             his
             treachery
             ,
             and
             fury
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             than
             by
             valour
             .
             Gazelles
             and
             others
             hearing
             of
             Campson's
             death
             ,
             baiting
             their
             Horses
             hasted
             from
             Aleppo
             ,
             to
             Damasco
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             Selimus
             giving
             his
             enemies
             rich
             Tents
             ,
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             for
             a
             prey
             ,
             had
             Aleppo
             delivered
             to
             him
             by
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             Citizens
             hearts
             the
             more
             ,
             granted
             them
             greater
             priviledges
             than
             formerly
             .
          
           
             This
             noted
             battel
             (
             wherein
             not
             above
             1000
             Mamalukes
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             many
             more
             ,
             whose
             foggy
             fat
             Horses
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             cold
             Stables
             ,
             fainted
             ,
             with
             the
             scorching
             heat
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             feet
             and
             were
             easily
             slain
             )
             was
             fought
             Aug.
             17.
             1516
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             two
             years
             ,
             he
             obtained
             the
             victory
             against
             Hysmael
             ,
             in
             the
             Calderan
             fields
             .
             He
             lost
             3000
             Horsemen
             ,
             although
             Sinan
             by
             Cayerbeius
             his
             Treason
             ,
             escaped
             with
             small
             losse
             .
             Campson's
             body
             being
             found
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             was
             laid
             in
             open
             place
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             believed
             him
             alive
             ,
             might
             be
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             his
             return
             from
             Caire
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             revolted
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             more
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             afrer
             three
             dayes
             ,
             thus
             laying
             and
             beginning
             to
             grow
             noysome
             ,
             it
             was
             simply
             buried
             in
             the
             most
             ancient
             Temple
             of
             Aleppo
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             sent
             Jonuses
             Bassa
             to
             pursue
             his
             enemies
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             who
             himself
             came
             thither
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             his
             enemies
             being
             fled
             to
             Cair
             .
             They
             of
             Damasco
             not
             thinking
             it
             good
             to
             hazard
             their
             lives
             with
             that
             Cities
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             opened
             to
             him
             the
             Gates
             ;
             other
             Sea-Cities
             ,
             as
             
               Tripolis
               ,
               Berytus
               ,
               Sidon
               ,
               Ptolemais
               ,
            
             &c.
             yielding
             themselves
             in
             like
             manner
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             held
             a
             great
             Counsel
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             under
             its
             walls
             ;
             for
             he
             brought
             not
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             ,
             for
             troubling
             the
             Cities
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Trade
             then
             very
             
             securely
             there
             kept
             by
             Merchants
             of
             divers
             Countries
             .
             And
             so
             severe
             was
             his
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             Orchards
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             rested
             without
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             untouched
             :
             whereby
             his
             Camp
             had
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             at
             reasonable
             prices
             .
             And
             taking
             men
             skilled
             in
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             with
             Embassadors
             of
             all
             Cities
             ,
             he
             decided
             the
             Syrians
             greatest
             controversies
             ,
             appointing
             Governours
             ,
             viewing
             the
             Tributes
             and
             Customs
             ,
             abrogating
             many
             old
             ones
             due
             ,
             seeming
             unreasonable
             or
             grievous
             .
          
           
             Having
             refreshed
             his
             Army
             ,
             especially
             his
             Horses
             grown
             lean
             ,
             he
             most
             desirous
             of
             conquering
             Aegypt
             ,
             sent
             Sinan
             into
             Judea
             with
             15000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             selected
             Regiment
             of
             Harquebusiers
             to
             try
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             open
             a
             way
             to
             Gaza
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             troublesome
             ,
             for
             the
             wild
             roaming
             
               Arabians
               :
               Gaza
            
             〈◊〉
             nigh
             the
             Sea
             ,
             towards
             Aegypt
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Sandy
             Desarts
             .
          
           
             The
             Mamalukes
             the
             while
             ,
             assembled
             generally
             at
             Caire
             ,
             without
             contention
             〈◊〉
             Tomombeius
             or
             Tuman-bai
             a
             Curcassian
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             being
             Diadare
             ,
             or
             next
             in
             office
             before
             .
             He
             thinking
             his
             own
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Mamalukes
             remaining
             hopes
             ,
             to
             be
             wholly
             reposed
             in
             Arms
             ;
             with
             great
             industry
             provided
             Armor
             ,
             Weapons
             and
             Horses
             ,
             casting
             store
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             mustering
             great
             Companies
             of
             his
             slaves
             :
             entertain
             ng
             many
             Moors
             and
             Arabians
             :
             Hiring
             also
             men
             skilful
             to
             go
             thorow
             the
             Palmyren
             Desarts
             ,
             into
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Hysmael
             ,
             requesting
             him
             by
             Letters
             to
             invade
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             or
             speedily
             to
             break
             into
             Comagena
             ,
             then
             destitute
             of
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             :
             and
             that
             Selimus
             ,
             then
             in
             Judea's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             inclosed
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             or
             distressed
             for
             want
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Turkish
             Fleet
             on
             that
             Coast
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sinan
             the
             while
             Selimus
             his
             forerunner
             (
             having
             〈◊〉
             divers
             Companies
             of
             theevish
             Arabians
             )
             was
             come
             to
             Gaza
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             though
             in
             heart
             the
             Mamalukes
             )
             yielded
             him
             their
             City
             
             on
             composition
             ,
             and
             relieved
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             great
             dissembled
             thanks
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             meanes
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Mamalukes
             bondage
             ,
             &
             ever
             promised
             to
             remain
             faithfull
             for
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             .
             Sinan
             commending
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             lodged
             his
             Army
             nigh
             the
             Walls
             ,
             within
             defence
             of
             the
             Gardens
             ,
             there
             to
             expect
             Selimus
             his
             coming
             .
             And
             the
             while
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sought
             to
             get
             knowledge
             of
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Country
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             great
             sanos
             :
             winning
             by
             rewards
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereabout
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             chief
             Arabians
             favour
             ,
             by
             large
             offers
             ,
             and
             to
             spie
             what
             the
             Mamalukes
             did
             at
             Caire
             ,
             &c.
             and
             give
             him
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             The
             Gazians
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             advertized
             Tomombeius
             of
             Sinan's
             coming
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             oppressed
             before
             Selimus
             came
             ,
             if
             a
             strong
             power
             were
             sent
             thither
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Mamalukes
             would
             at
             an
             appointed
             time
             ,
             set
             by
             night
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             then
             sallying
             out
             ,
             would
             do
             them
             what
             harm
             they
             could
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Tomombeius
             presently
             sent
             Gazelles
             with
             6000
             choise
             Horsemen
             and
             many
             Arabians
             ;
             who
             having
             shewn
             himself
             a
             politique
             and
             valiant
             Chiefetain
             ,
             all
             held
             a
             great
             opinion
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             direction
             .
          
           
             But
             Sinan
             was
             instantly
             advertised
             by
             his
             Intelligencers
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             coming
             suddenly
             to
             oppress
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             with
             him
             within
             two
             dayes
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             Sinan
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             providently
             suspecting
             the
             Gazians
             treachery
             ,
             silently
             betwixt
             10
             and
             12
             at
             night
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             Army
             ,
             marched
             about
             15
             miles
             toward
             Aegypt
             ,
             nigh
             which
             was
             a
             small
             Village
             ,
             wherein
             Travellers
             lodged
             ,
             for
             a
             plentious
             Spring
             〈◊〉
             rise
             h
             ;
             Sinan
             and
             Gazelles
             both
             ,
             purposed
             to
             stay
             there
             :
             both
             whose
             fore
             runners
             brought
             newes
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             fight
             in
             plain
             battel
             ;
             especially
             his
             Horses
             〈◊〉
             sore
             wearied
             ,
             was
             inforced
             on
             a
             new
             resolution
             ;
             yet
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             
             chearfully
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             make
             ready
             ,
             and
             perform
             that
             by
             force
             which
             they
             could
             not
             by
             policy
             .
             Sinan
             having
             somewhat
             sooner
             set
             his
             men
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             taking
             order
             before
             ,
             with
             long
             hopeful
             perswasions
             encouraged
             his
             ,
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ;
             not
             to
             think
             of
             flight
             ,
             for
             the
             wayes
             would
             be
             shut
             up
             ;
             chiefly
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             no
             one
             could
             perish
             ,
             but
             whom
             the
             immortal
             God
             had
             appointed
             to
             die
             :
             that
             valiant
             men
             found
             life
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             cowards
             death
             in
             their
             safest
             flight
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             placed
             his
             Harquebusiers
             in
             the
             wings
             ,
             in
             thin
             Ranks
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             use
             their
             pieces
             ,
             and
             enclose
             the
             enemy
             .
             Gazelles
             sent
             ,
             before
             ,
             the
             Arabian
             light
             Troops
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             enemies
             wings
             :
             charging
             their
             middle
             battel
             with
             a
             square
             battel
             .
             The
             battel
             was
             long
             terrible
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             being
             glad
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             disordered
             by
             the
             Mamalukes
             breaking
             in
             ,
             began
             to
             look
             which
             way
             to
             flee
             ;
             but
             the
             Harquebusiers
             having
             repulsed
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             enclosed
             the
             enemies
             battel
             ,
             whereby
             men
             and
             Horse
             were
             a
             far
             off
             slain
             ,
             true
             valour
             helping
             them
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             Mamalukes
             pressing
             forward
             ,
             the
             Turks
             retired
             ,
             labouring
             only
             to
             gaul
             them
             with
             shot
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             ,
             his
             Horses
             being
             spent
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             beginning
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             valiantest
             men
             slain
             or
             wounded
             ,
             (
             himself
             also
             wounded
             in
             the
             neck
             )
             making
             his
             way
             thorow
             ,
             losing
             divers
             Ensigns
             ,
             fled
             back
             to
             Caire
             :
             having
             lost
             the
             Governours
             of
             Alexandria
             and
             Caire
             ,
             with
             1000
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             
               Arabians
               .
               Sinan
            
             lost
             above
             2000
             of
             his
             best
             Horsemen
             ,
             some
             being
             noted
             Commanders
             .
             The
             Turks
             (
             not
             able
             to
             pursue
             )
             there
             encamped
             near
             the
             Fountain
             :
             and
             next
             day
             gathering
             the
             spoil
             ,
             fastned
             their
             enemies
             heads
             ,
             known
             by
             their
             long
             beards
             ,
             upon
             date
             Trees
             ;
             in
             witness
             of
             their
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             the
             eyes
             of
             fierce
             Selimus
             ,
             shortly
             to
             passe
             that
             way
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             supposing
             Sinan
             on
             some
             knowledge
             of
             
             the
             Mamalukes
             coming
             ,
             had
             retired
             ,
             early
             setting
             upon
             many
             left
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             most
             being
             sick
             and
             weak
             ,
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             presently
             spoyled
             2000
             Horsemen
             of
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             putting
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             from
             Selimus
             to
             Sinan
             :
             who
             fearing
             he
             had
             been
             lost
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             fear
             retiring
             ,
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Arabians
             :
             neither
             had
             one
             escaped
             ,
             if
             Juleb
             sent
             from
             Selimus
             to
             Sinan
             with
             Graecian
             Horsemen
             at
             Rama
             ,
             had
             not
             repressed
             their
             fury
             :
             yet
             they
             calling
             for
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             were
             a
             great
             Army
             overtaking
             the
             Turks
             ,
             at
             the
             Village
             Carasbara
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             place
             of
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             having
             taken
             straits
             ,
             closing
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             large
             Valley
             ,
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             behind
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             once
             .
             They
             skilfully
             used
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             with
             long
             Speares
             armed
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             upon
             their
             swift
             Horses
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             keeping
             close
             ,
             hardly
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             in
             number
             few
             :
             Juleb
             opening
             the
             way
             by
             4
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             speedily
             brought
             his
             men
             thorow
             those
             straits
             ;
             then
             marching
             more
             safely
             ,
             he
             skirmished
             a
             far
             off
             with
             them
             ,
             discharging
             his
             Field-pieces
             ,
             where
             he
             saw
             the
             thickest
             of
             those
             wild
             people
             :
             yet
             they
             were
             still
             hovering
             in
             their
             rear
             ;
             slaying
             such
             as
             could
             not
             follow
             ,
             and
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             refresh
             or
             take
             rest
             :
             so
             that
             many
             through
             thirst
             ,
             wounds
             and
             labour
             ,
             died
             ;
             but
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             Turks
             met
             them
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             being
             even
             at
             last
             cast
             ;
             for
             Selimus
             having
             left
             Imbrahor
             Bassa
             upon
             Persia's
             borders
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             supplies
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             Sea
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             had
             removed
             from
             Damasco
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             provide
             for
             Victuals
             and
             forrage
             ,
             every
             day
             ,
             sent
             before
             ,
             great
             Companies
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Juleb
             ,
             next
             day
             meeting
             with
             Selimus
             ,
             told
             him
             all
             that
             had
             hapned
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             conjectured
             of
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             :
             He
             now
             exceeding
             melancholy
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             before
             he
             knew
             how
             it
             stood
             with
             Sinan
             ,
             in
             whose
             fortune
             he
             had
             put
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             good
             success
             ;
             
             But
             suddenly
             came
             the
             Syrian
             Spies
             ,
             declaring
             what
             Sinan
             had
             done
             ,
             turning
             that
             melancholy
             into
             joy
             ,
             seeing
             by
             that
             Victory
             Aegypt
             laid
             open
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Next
             day
             removing
             to
             Rama
             ,
             he
             burnt
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             dwellings
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Children
             of
             those
             Arabians
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             so
             much
             harm
             to
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             sending
             his
             Foot
             to
             Sinan
             at
             Gaza
             ,
             himself
             turned
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             visit
             that
             ancient
             and
             famous
             City
             ,
             then
             unpeopled
             ,
             desolate
             and
             defaced
             ,
             not
             inhabited
             by
             Jews
             ,
             but
             mostly
             by
             a
             few
             poor
             Christians
             ,
             who
             payed
             a
             wondrous
             yearly
             tribute
             to
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             for
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             holy
             Grave
             ;
             &
             reverently
             worshiping
             the
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             having
             done
             special
             sacrifice
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Christian
             Priests
             keepers
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             devout
             men
             ,
             money
             to
             maintain
             them
             for
             six
             moneths
             ;
             and
             afrer
             one
             nights
             stay
             ,
             marched
             in
             four
             dayes
             to
             Gaza
             ,
             having
             skirmishes
             day
             and
             night
             with
             the
             Arabians
             :
             who
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             for
             the
             wayes
             straightness
             ,
             to
             extenuate
             their
             ranks
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             come
             to
             handiblows
             :
             tumbling
             down
             upon
             them
             great
             stones
             from
             the
             Mountains
             :
             their
             Harquebusiers
             through
             the
             weathers
             rayniness
             ,
             and
             tempestuousness
             ,
             serving
             to
             little
             purpose
             ;
             yet
             the
             Janizaries
             climbing
             up
             the
             hills
             with
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             driving
             them
             from
             their
             standings
             ,
             near
             the
             Emperors
             Person
             ,
             no
             〈◊〉
             hurt
             was
             done
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             who
             returning
             ,
             had
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             treachery
             at
             Gaza
             ,
             confiscating
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             exacted
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             the
             People
             in
             general
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             Selimus
             with
             his
             victorious
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             gave
             to
             the
             Captains
             generally
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             silk
             Garments
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             as
             a
             reward
             .
          
           
             He
             stayed
             but
             four
             dayes
             at
             Gaza
             ;
             and
             although
             his
             expedition
             required
             great
             haste
             ,
             yet
             his
             Army
             was
             to
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             great
             provision
             to
             be
             made
             for
             carriage
             of
             
             water
             on
             Cammels
             backs
             ,
             thorow
             the
             drie
             ,
             solitary
             and
             light
             〈◊〉
             Desarts
             ,
             by
             the
             winde
             much
             troubling
             the
             weary
             passengers
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             sudden
             calm
             ensued
             ,
             the
             great
             rain
             falling
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             no
             not
             plenty
             of
             water
             ,
             for
             the
             happy
             conduct
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             yet
             the
             wild
             Arabians
             all
             along
             ,
             hovered
             about
             them
             for
             prey
             ,
             snatching
             up
             ,
             and
             slaying
             any
             that
             stragled
             ,
             or
             stayed
             behind
             ;
             but
             he
             provided
             an
             easie
             re-medy
             by
             placing
             his
             Field-pieces
             in
             divers
             parts
             to
             be
             ,
             upon
             danger
             ,
             discharged
             upon
             them
             :
             also
             strong
             Harquebusiers
             in
             the
             rear-ward
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             weak
             who
             could
             but
             softly
             follow
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             meanes
             ,
             with
             small
             losse
             he
             in
             8
             dayes
             drew
             nigh
             to
             
               Caire
               ;
               Sinan
            
             with
             his
             Europeans
             ,
             keeping
             a
             dayes
             journey
             before
             .
             Into
             a
             Village
             called
             Matharea
             ,
             famous
             for
             plenty
             of
             excellent
             balm
             ,
             about
             six
             miles
             from
             Caire
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Village
             
               Rhodania
               ,
               Tomombeius
            
             conveighing
             all
             his
             new
             and
             old
             Artillery
             ,
             had
             drawn
             deep
             ditches
             a
             crosse
             the
             field
             and
             high
             way
             ,
             closly
             covering
             them
             with
             weak
             hurdles
             and
             earth
             :
             and
             he
             with
             about
             12000
             Mamalukes
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             Arabian
             Horsemen
             ,
             lay
             in
             convenient
             places
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             approaching
             might
             feel
             the
             force
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             before
             come
             within
             Arrowes
             shot
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             disordered
             and
             entrapped
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             doubted
             of
             the
             success
             ;
             a
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             the
             treachery
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             had
             not
             frustrated
             their
             great
             endeavors
             .
             For
             4
             
               Epirot
               Mamalukes
            
             (
             grieving
             at
             the
             preferment
             of
             Tomombeius
             :
             whether
             upon
             malice
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
             &c.
             or
             in
             that
             declining
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             to
             seek
             new
             friends
             ,
             fled
             secretly
             to
             Sinan
             :
             who
             being
             born
             in
             a
             Village
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             a
             Sow
             kept
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             bit
             off
             his
             Genitories
             ,
             being
             a
             Child
             sleeping
             in
             a
             shady
             place
             ;
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             the
             takers
             up
             of
             minions
             for
             〈◊〉
             Turk
             ,
             was
             presented
             to
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             :
             where
             〈◊〉
             advanced
             him
             to
             his
             appointed
             
             honours
             whom
             she
             had
             before
             dismembered
             )
             instructing
             Selimus
             and
             him
             especially
             ,
             what
             stratagems
             Tomombeius
             had
             devised
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             must
             needs
             fall
             ,
             if
             they
             forlook
             not
             the
             high
             way
             .
             Wherefore
             by
             their
             guidance
             ,
             they
             by
             a
             great
             compass
             and
             unusual
             way
             ,
             came
             before
             day
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             at
             their
             enemies
             backs
             in
             order
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             their
             Artillery
             ready
             bent
             .
             Tomombeius
             ,
             though
             above
             measure
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             frustrating
             of
             all
             that
             he
             with
             such
             industry
             and
             labour
             had
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             yet
             being
             of
             an
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             entered
             into
             his
             wonted
             devices
             ,
             telling
             quickly
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             what
             to
             do
             :
             the
             Signal
             for
             making
             ready
             was
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             the
             battel
             to
             be
             ordered
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             encouraged
             :
             and
             his
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             quite
             contrary
             turned
             ,
             hardly
             at
             once
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             hastily
             to
             be
             done
             by
             many
             ;
             but
             especially
             the
             great
             concourse
             for
             removing
             of
             the
             huge
             iron
             〈◊〉
             like
             Ship
             Ordnance
             ,
             most
             troubled
             the
             well
             ordering
             of
             the
             rest
             with
             their
             tumultuous
             stir
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             and
             constancy
             much
             helped
             their
             difficulties
             :
             who
             although
             twice
             overcome
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             suddain
             an
             accident
             ,
             were
             still
             of
             greater
             spirit
             and
             confidence
             .
             Wherefore
             Tomombeius
             ,
             the
             signal
             being
             given
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Arabians
             to
             enclose
             the
             enemie's
             wings
             behind
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Horsmen
             ,
             might
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             charge
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             Ordnance
             presently
             to
             be
             discharged
             .
             So
             did
             the
             Turks
             likewise
             ,
             bringing
             them
             within
             an
             arrow-shot
             .
             So
             that
             for
             a
             good
             space
             they
             beat
             one
             upon
             another
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             only
             :
             the
             Egyptians
             Cannoneers
             being
             almost
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Field-peeces
             broken
             ,
             by
             the
             others
             shot
             .
             For
             Selimus
             had
             allured
             many
             excellent
             Canoniers
             ,
             out
             of
             Italy
             and
             Germany
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             those
             Jews
             who
             were
             banished
             Spain
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             dispersing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             those
             devices
             thorough
             the
             
               East
               .
               Jacobus
               Regio
               Lepidi
            
             was
             the
             chief
             ,
             a
             cunning
             Engineer
             ,
             who
             lately
             through
             the
             Turks
             rewards
             ,
             revolted
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             But
             after
             the
             matter
             brought
             to
             battel
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             most
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             furiously
             assailed
             the
             Turks
             in
             three
             〈◊〉
             :
             for
             Selimus
             keeping
             his
             wont
             ,
             approached
             his
             enemies
             in
             form
             of
             a
             half
             Moon
             :
             Mustapha
             〈◊〉
             the
             Asians
             in
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             Jonuses
             the
             Europeians
             in
             the
             left
             ,
             himself
             the
             main
             battel
             :
             Sinan
             the
             General
             of
             the
             field
             led
             a
             〈◊〉
             number
             of
             selected
             Horsmen
             ,
             〈◊〉
             five
             hundred
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             ready
             against
             all
             uncertain
             events
             .
             So
             almost
             at
             once
             ,
             four
             sharp
             battels
             were
             made
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             Some
             present
             ,
             report
             ,
             that
             ,
             what
             for
             clamour
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             Instruments
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             rising
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             all
             were
             so
             confounded
             ,
             that
             mistaking
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             sle
             v
             many
             friends
             instead
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             never
             battels
             meeting
             with
             greater
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             two
             Kings
             with
             lesse
             care
             of
             their
             persons
             and
             safety
             ,
             〈◊〉
             desperately
             shewed
             their
             strength
             and
             courage
             .
             Gazellus
             to
             requite
             the
             Eurepeians
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             not
             far
             from
             Gaza
             very
             suriously
             〈◊〉
             Jonuses
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             〈◊〉
             brake
             his
             first
             Ranks
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Guidons
             ;
             and
             the
             Arabians
             then
             pressing
             in
             behind
             forced
             〈◊〉
             victorious
             ,
             the
             flower
             of
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Thessalia
               ,
               Epirus
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Grecia
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             never
             enemy
             before
             saw
             :
             but
             Sinan
             comming
             speedily
             in
             with
             his
             fresh
             Troops
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             declining
             battel
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             was
             fighting
             couragiously
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             battel
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             〈◊〉
             Bidon
             coming
             in
             ,
             slain
             :
             to
             rescue
             whose
             dead
             body
             ,
             while
             his
             followers
             laboured
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             Gazellus
             unfolding
             his
             Troops
             ,
             most
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             and
             the
             five
             hundred
             choise
             Janizaries
             ,
             now
             destitute
             of
             Horse
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             done
             what
             was
             possible
             were
             compassed
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             trodden
             under
             foot
             in
             a
             trice
             .
             Mustapha
             in
             the
             other
             wing
             ,
             sore
             pressed
             the
             Egyptians
             left
             wing
             ,
             which
             valliant
             Helymis
             the
             Diadare
             ,
             and
             Giapal
             led
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             received
             great
             harm
             by
             Selimus
             his
             overthwart
             Ordnance
             .
             Mustapha
             hereupon
             with
             his
             whole
             Troops
             ,
             overthrew
             their
             broken
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             glistering
             ,
             with
             a
             lond
             
             voyce
             encouraged
             his
             Asians
             by
             valour
             or
             honourable
             death
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             honour
             lost
             in
             the
             fields
             of
             Aleppo
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             Tomombeius
             breaking
             thorow
             the
             middle
             battle
             of
             the
             Turks-Horse
             ,
             entered
             among
             the
             Foot
             ,
             giving
             many
             a
             deadly
             wound
             with
             his
             Scimitar
             ,
             he
             being
             big
             and
             strong
             .
             The
             Arabians
             also
             had
             enclosed
             the
             uttermost
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             forcing
             them
             in
             many
             places
             to
             turn
             upon
             them
             ,
             being
             doubtfully
             charged
             before
             and
             behind
             .
             Selimus
             setting
             forward
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             Janizaries
             ,
             neither
             the
             couragious
             barbed
             Horses
             ,
             nor
             their
             Riders
             could
             abide
             their
             force
             ;
             for
             with
             their
             harquebusiers
             and
             pikes
             ,
             they
             so
             strongly
             be
             set
             their
             front
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             stand
             where
             that
             linked
             body
             swayed
             ;
             yet
             this
             cruel
             battel
             continued
             doubtful
             fromthe
             fourth
             hour
             ,
             till
             Sun
             setting
             ,
             every
             part
             of
             both
             Armies
             with
             divers
             successes
             enduring
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             fight
             ,
             both
             victors
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fighting
             as
             prodigal
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             their
             bodies
             wearied
             and
             weakened
             with
             wounds
             ,
             supported
             with
             anger
             seemed
             sufficient
             to
             mantain
             that
             Battel
             till
             next
             day
             ;
             if
             the
             darkness
             coming
             on
             ,
             had
             not
             ended
             that
             dayes
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             fearing
             to
             be
             utterly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             first
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             that
             his
             Mamalukes
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             put
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             the
             fortune
             which
             deceiv'd
             his
             first
             hopes
             ,
             seemed
             to
             promise
             better
             success
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             he
             should
             renew
             the
             War.
             The
             Turks
             enjoying
             their
             enemies
             tents
             and
             Ordnance
             ,
             pursued
             them
             till
             midnight
             .
             It
             was
             fought
             Jan.
             24.
             1517.
             
             The
             Diadare
             was
             taken
             in
             flight
             ,
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Bidon
             ,
             having
             his
             knee
             broken
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             his
             Horse
             being
             therewith
             slain
             :
             both
             whom
             ,
             Selimus
             next
             day
             ,
             commanded
             to
             be
             slain
             either
             for
             their
             wounds
             thought
             uncurable
             ,
             or
             to
             revenge
             Sinan's
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             wondrously
             lamented
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Armies
             was
             greatly
             impaired
             even
             in
             their
             
             fortunate
             Battels
             :
             the
             fourth
             part
             was
             consumed
             by
             sickness
             and
             Sword
             ,
             that
             day
             tyring
             many
             Horses
             ,
             besides
             their
             former
             long
             journey
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             yet
             experiencing
             the
             〈◊〉
             disposicion
             ,
             nor
             certainly
             understanding
             where
             Tomombeius
             stayed
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             resolved
             ,
             staying
             four
             dayes
             at
             Matharea
             and
             Rhodania
             ,
             he
             provided
             for
             his
             wounded
             ,
             and
             burying
             his
             dead
             but
             not
             his
             enemies
             .
             Then
             for
             more
             commodious
             watering
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             plains
             between
             old
             Caire
             and
             Bulace
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             ,
             encamping
             between
             new
             Caire
             and
             Nilus
             ,
             with
             his
             collected
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Aethiopian
             slaves
             ,
             〈◊〉
             so
             is
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             also
             Jews
             and
             Arabians
             having
             opened
             the
             old
             Armory
             ,
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             War
             than
             before
             ;
             but
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             protract
             the
             War
             till
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             he
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             adventure
             another
             〈◊〉
             :
             but
             resolved
             by
             night
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             to
             〈◊〉
             on
             fire
             :
             that
             he
             might
             attempt
             some
             notable
             exploit
             before
             the
             enemies
             should
             perceive
             his
             weak
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             before
             grown
             into
             contempt
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             Aegyptians
             ,
             expecting
             but
             some
             fit
             occasion
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             also
             by
             benefit
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             great
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             Selimus
             by
             some
             〈◊〉
             who
             daily
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             making
             great
             fires
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             kept
             most
             careful
             watch
             :
             whereby
             next
             night
             Tomombeius
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             with
             no
             small
             loss
             of
             his
             first
             Troops
             ,
             unadvisedly
             going
             on
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             misdoubting
             the
             unwonted
             fires
             ,
             called
             back
             his
             hasting
             Troops
             ,
             marching
             into
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             on
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             his
             chief
             Captains
             now
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             his
             whole
             strength
             to
             man
             Caire
             and
             keep
             the
             Turks
             from
             entring
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Mamalukes
             coming
             thither
             ,
             furnished
             all
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             flat
             roofs
             of
             their
             Houses
             with
             all
             〈◊〉
             of
             Weapons
             :
             requesting
             the
             Egyptians
             to
             take
             arms
             against
             their
             antient
             and
             〈◊〉
             enemies
             ,
             not
             
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             their
             goods
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             to
             be
             miserably
             captivated
             ,
             since
             the
             merciless
             enemy
             (
             if
             they
             overcame
             )
             would
             not
             spare
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             stood
             as
             newters
             ,
             &c.
             
             Many
             of
             the
             wealthiest
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             the
             charge
             would
             be
             hurtful
             to
             their
             trades
             and
             wealth
             ;
             so
             were
             they
             ready
             to
             help
             their
             old
             Lords
             .
             But
             many
             of
             the
             middle
             sort
             ,
             and
             far
             moe
             of
             the
             basest
             vulgar
             ,
             having
             little
             or
             nought
             to
             lose
             ,
             hoped
             to
             gain
             by
             others
             losses
             ,
             and
             remembring
             their
             about
             three
             hundred
             years
             slavery
             under
             the
             proud
             Mamalukes
             ,
             kept
             close
             ,
             expecting
             the
             last
             event
             ,
             secretly
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             their
             cruel
             Masters
             should
             now
             be
             justly
             punished
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             revenge
             should
             be
             by
             the
             hazard
             of
             others
             lives
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             they
             hoped
             shortly
             to
             fill
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             with
             much
             labour
             and
             care
             fortified
             all
             the
             gates
             and
             entrances
             of
             that
             great
             and
             ancient
             City
             (
             for
             it
             was
             not
             compassed
             with
             any
             walls
             )
             appointing
             to
             every
             street
             a
             Captain
             ,
             in
             every
             publike
             〈◊〉
             encouraging
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             omitting
             nothing
             that
             could
             be
             done
             or
             devised
             :
             making
             cheerful
             shew
             of
             greatest
             hope
             in
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             .
             The
             Mamalukes
             also
             ,
             strivingly
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             devise
             ,
             caused
             great
             ditches
             ,
             or
             Timber-logs
             to
             be
             cast
             along
             the
             streets
             ,
             some
             setting
             up
             sharp
             Stakes
             in
             covert
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             falling
             on
             them
             unawares
             ,
             might
             be
             engaged
             ;
             others
             furnished
             the
             windows
             and
             fronts
             of
             their
             Houses
             in
             the
             greatest
             streets
             ,
             with
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             all
             (
             with
             many
             moe
             )
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             none
             refused
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             to
             any
             labour
             .
             The
             broadest
             street
             came
             strait
             from
             the
             East
             gate
             to
             the
             Castle
             and
             middle
             of
             the
             City
             (
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             so
             narrow
             and
             crooked
             ,
             that
             no
             great
             Artillery
             could
             be
             brought
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             Souldiers
             enter
             without
             great
             danger
             )
             :
             into
             this
             ,
             especially
             ,
             Tomombeius
             conveighed
             his
             chiefest
             strength
             ,
             for
             the
             enemy
             must
             needs
             come
             in
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             the
             innermost
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             Castle
             stood
             ,
             was
             kept
             with
             
             very
             great
             ,
             strong
             and
             valiant
             Garrison
             :
             thence
             ,
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             come
             for
             relief
             ;
             for
             why
             ,
             that
             greatest
             City
             ,
             could
             not
             with
             his
             then
             so
             small
             power
             ,
             be
             in
             every
             place
             sufficiently
             defended
             .
             Selimus
             certainly
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             drew
             nearer
             to
             the
             City
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             ,
             now
             a
             little
             to
             force
             themselves
             for
             gaining
             of
             the
             Rewards
             due
             to
             their
             former
             labours
             and
             Victories
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             and
             greater
             than
             they
             had
             imagined
             :
             telling
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             few
             good
             Souldiers
             left
             with
             the
             desolate
             Sultan
             ,
             &c.
             making
             them
             believe
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             promising
             to
             assail
             the
             Mamalukes
             whose
             name
             they
             hated
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ;
             yet
             saying
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             quite
             overcome
             ,
             which
             lived
             in
             hope
             ,
             with
             Weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             possessed
             of
             the
             chief
             City
             ;
             therefore
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             day's
             fortune
             rested
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             estate
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             honour
             and
             fortunes
             :
             assuring
             them
             it
             would
             be
             but
             small
             labour
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             if
             in
             that
             new
             kind
             of
             fight
             as
             in
             other
             Battels
             ,
             they
             would
             but
             resolve
             to
             overcome
             .
          
           
             This
             speech
             enflamed
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             hope
             of
             such
             prey
             ,
             much
             more
             ;
             So
             that
             Selimus
             entring
             by
             the
             gate
             ,
             Bassuela
             thrust
             in
             his
             Horse
             at
             divers
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             brought
             in
             his
             Janizaries
             by
             the
             largest
             street
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             Horsmen
             with
             Horsmen
             bloodily
             fought
             in
             the
             narrow
             streets
             ,
             but
             the
             Foot
             discharging
             their
             Culverings
             and
             Falcons
             before
             them
             among
             the
             thickest
             enemies
             ,
             cleared
             the
             street
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             the
             Bàracadoes
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             Timber-logs
             ,
             &c.
             by
             force
             ,
             they
             fought
             with
             force
             and
             obstinacy
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             never
             in
             mans
             memory
             more
             cruel
             :
             for
             they
             were
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             as
             well
             as
             for
             their
             lives
             and
             Empire
             ,
             as
             for
             honour
             .
             Here
             the
             Turks
             received
             great
             losse
             ,
             for
             running
             on
             ,
             the
             hindermost
             on
             the
             formost
             ,
             they
             tumbled
             by
             heaps
             into
             the
             covert
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             were
             impailed
             upon
             the
             sharp
             stakes
             .
             The
             women
             and
             children
             also
             throwing
             down
             stones
             ,
             
             tyles
             ,
             &c.
             from
             house-tops
             and
             windows
             ,
             upon
             them
             :
             they
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             spie
             them
             ,
             fetching
             them
             off
             with
             their
             Harquebusies
             ,
             or
             breaking
             into
             their
             Houses
             and
             fighting
             with
             diverse
             successe
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             according
             to
             either
             fortune
             ,
             assailed
             sometimes
             the
             Turks
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             Many
             cruel
             encounters
             were
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             for
             ,
             crossing
             from
             street
             to
             street
             ,
             they
             both
             happened
             on
             new
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Victors
             pursuing
             a-front
             ,
             were
             by
             others
             following
             them
             slain
             downright
             .
             The
             lanes
             and
             streets
             so
             flowed
             with
             blood
             of
             the
             slain
             heaps
             ;
             that
             the
             dust
             at
             first
             ,
             very
             thick
             ,
             was
             laid
             as
             with
             a
             plentiful
             showr
             ,
             the
             ayr
             was
             darkned
             with
             smoak
             and
             arrows
             ,
             and
             through
             clamour
             ,
             noise
             of
             Armour
             ,
             and
             Artillary
             ,
             the
             earth
             seemed
             to
             tremble
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             to
             fall
             down
             .
          
           
             It
             thus
             continued
             two
             whole
             dayes
             and
             nights
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             yet
             the
             Mamalukes
             few
             ,
             and
             through
             such
             labour
             and
             watching
             ,
             giving
             ground
             by
             degrees
             ,
             retired
             further
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             third
             day
             beset
             with
             the
             greatest
             danger
             they
             so
             resolutely
             fought
             that
             the
             Turks
             retiring
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             left
             some
             Field-pieces
             behind
             them
             :
             whereat
             ,
             Selimus
             despairing
             commanded
             to
             fire
             the
             Houses
             ,
             especially
             for
             that
             
               Jonuses
               Bassa
            
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             sight
             dangerously
             wounded
             by
             a
             stone
             out
             of
             a
             window
             .
             The
             Houses
             burning
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             cryed
             for
             mercy
             :
             the
             Turks
             fighting
             ,
             but
             faintly
             expecting
             a
             retreat
             :
             but
             they
             had
             sudden
             news
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             on
             their
             side
             had
             forced
             the
             enemies
             to
             retire
             and
             flee
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             by
             some
             directed
             to
             a
             broad
             street
             ,
             where
             the
             Mamalukes
             had
             left
             their
             Horses
             ready
             that
             on
             the
             worst
             chance
             ,
             they
             might
             retire
             ,
             and
             so
             haste
             to
             their
             appointed
             Refuges
             ,
             took
             them
             all
             away
             ,
             having
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             weak
             Garrison
             of
             most
             part
             Horsboies
             and
             Muletors
             .
          
           
             This
             accident
             ,
             daunted
             the
             Mamalukes
             :
             who
             now
             ,
             hardly
             beset
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             own
             judgement
             overcome
             ,
             fled
             ,
             most
             with
             Tomombeius
             to
             Nile
             ,
             where
             being
             transported
             
             in
             boats
             ,
             they
             fled
             into
             the
             Country
             Sigesta
             :
             others
             hiding
             in
             Egyptians
             Houses
             and
             loathsome
             corners
             of
             the
             City
             :
             1500.
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             fled
             into
             Mahomet's
             Temple
             ,
             long
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             to
             yield
             on
             honourable
             conditions
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             through
             thirst
             ,
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             wounds
             ,
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             they
             yielded
             to
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             part
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             porch
             ,
             the
             rest
             ,
             sent
             down
             the
             River
             to
             Alexandria
             to
             be
             afterwards
             there
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             now
             ,
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             quench
             the
             raging
             fire
             ,
             proclaiming
             thorow
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             all
             Mamalukes
             yielding
             themselves
             within
             twelve
             hours
             ,
             should
             have
             mercy
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             no
             hope
             of
             life
             ;
             proposing
             Rewards
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             revealing
             them
             ,
             but
             concealing
             them
             ,
             to
             impail
             them
             ,
             selling
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             burn
             their
             Houses
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             many
             Mamalukes
             came
             forth
             ,
             and
             being
             cast
             into
             Irons
             ,
             were
             soon
             after
             perfidiously
             murdered
             ,
             it
             being
             given
             out
             ,
             they
             sought
             to
             escape
             :
             and
             many
             Egyptians
             not
             breaking
             their
             faith
             with
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             their
             neighbours
             appeaching
             them
             ,
             most
             constantly
             died
             for
             their
             friends
             .
          
           
             The
             insolent
             Turks
             ransacked
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             drawing
             out
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             hidden
             Mamalukes
             ,
             riffling
             the
             Houses
             of
             friends
             and
             foes
             :
             and
             some
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Houses
             ,
             raged
             at
             once
             with
             covetousnesse
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             lust
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             was
             inclined
             .
             That
             day
             that
             Selimus
             took
             
               Caire
               ,
               Gazelles
            
             ,
             lately
             gone
             to
             Thebais
             to
             assemble
             the
             Arabians
             and
             new
             supplies
             ,
             came
             thither
             ;
             but
             finding
             all
             lost
             ,
             &
             c.
             he
             came
             to
             Selimus
             upon
             faith
             given
             for
             〈◊〉
             of
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             (
             three
             Arabian
             Captains
             and
             a
             number
             of
             good
             〈◊〉
             )
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             chief
             Captains
             boldly
             speaking
             to
             him
             ;
             If
             fortune
             had
             not
             envied
             our
             safety
             ,
             thou
             .
             shouldst
             not
             now
             have
             had
             matter
             (
             most
             noble
             Selimus
             )
             to
             excel
             others
             in
             worthinesse
             of
             mind
             .
             Whilst
             we
             were
             in
             Arms
             ,
             our
             State
             standing
             whole
             we
             ,
             as
             proudly
             presuming
             ,
             little
             〈◊〉
             of
             thee
             or
             the
             Turks
             name
             ,
             yea
             we
             hated
             thee
             as
             enemies
             ;
             but
             having
             to
             the
             utmost
             proved
             thy
             
             force
             ,
             admiring
             thy
             prowesse
             and
             victories
             ,
             not
             given
             without
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             immortal
             God
             ,
             we
             〈◊〉
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             better
             our
             〈◊〉
             fortune
             ,
             that
             thou
             by
             sparing
             thy
             vanquished
             and
             yielding
             enemies
             ,
             mayest
             extend
             thy
             Fame
             beyond
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thy
             immortal
             glory
             .
             We
             faithfully
             served
             Tomombeius
             ,
             while
             he
             held
             even
             but
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             &
             c.
             But
             he
             being
             driven
             out
             ,
             wandring
             the
             Desarts
             ,
             uncertain
             whether
             to
             live
             or
             not
             ;
             we
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             rather
             as
             forsaken
             than
             forsaking
             their
             Prince
             ,
             to
             shew
             thee
             our
             loyalty
             and
             valour
             :
             if
             by
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             we
             may
             serve
             under
             thy
             worthy
             conduct
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             knowing
             Gazelles
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             desiring
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Arabians
             (
             or
             rather
             Alarbes
             )
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             ;
             courteously
             received
             them
             with
             honourable
             pensions
             ,
             and
             to
             sorget
             their
             old
             〈◊〉
             looking
             for
             greater
             things
             of
             him
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Moors
             and
             Arabians
             with
             some
             〈◊〉
             fled
             to
             Achasia
             ,
             making
             incursions
             about
             Caire
             ,
             often
             cutting
             off
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sorrage
             )
             he
             sending
             〈◊〉
             to
             represse
             them
             ,
             he
             quickly
             winning
             and
             lacking
             Achasia
             slaying
             most
             of
             those
             Adventurers
             ,
             returned
             in
             lesse
             time
             then
             was
             expected
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             the
             while
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             head
             again
             ,
             in
             Sigesta
             ;
             for
             he
             sent
             for
             a
             strong
             company
             of
             Mamalukes
             from
             Alexandria
             ,
             many
             great
             Arabians
             and
             Moors
             of
             that
             Country
             promising
             him
             their
             help
             :
             Besides
             ,
             many
             Egyptians
             of
             Caire
             ,
             who
             became
             a
             prey
             ,
             promised
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             come
             thither
             by
             night
             ,
             they
             would
             raise
             a
             tumult
             ,
             that
             should
             easily
             work
             the
             Turks
             confusion
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             endure
             their
             indignities
             :
             sending
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             now
             but
             a
             contemptible
             number
             ,
             most
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             very
             weak
             with
             wounds
             and
             sicknesse
             :
             wherefore
             hope
             began
             to
             revive
             Tomombeius
             his
             invincible
             heart
             ,
             above
             his
             miserable
             state
             .
             One
             〈◊〉
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             the
             greatest
             man
             in
             all
             Sigesta
             ,
             whether
             to
             avert
             the
             War
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             or
             to
             gain
             Selimus
             his
             good
             liking
             ,
             came
             and
             certified
             
             him
             of
             Tomombeius
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Citizens
             practises
             .
             Who
             keeping
             strong
             watch
             and
             ward
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             secured
             the
             suspended
             Citizens
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             then
             also
             in
             his
             possession
             :
             placing
             along
             Nilus
             armed
             boats
             to
             impeach
             Tomombeius
             his
             passage
             at
             the
             further
             banks
             ;
             yet
             (
             considering
             Tomombeius
             was
             still
             preparing
             greater
             forces
             in
             those
             vast
             and
             unknown
             Countries
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             doubtful
             faith
             of
             the
             numerous
             Citizens
             his
             power
             being
             so
             small
             :
             the
             Mamalukes
             also
             levying
             supplies
             in
             divers
             Countries
             whither
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             fleet
             in
             the
             Arabian
             gulf
             against
             the
             Portugals
             (
             wherein
             were
             3000.
             
             Mamalukes
             with
             store
             of
             brasse
             Ordnance
             )
             being
             daily
             expected
             at
             Suezzia
             ;
             chiefly
             fearing
             ,
             if
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             left
             at
             Taurus
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             excluded
             both
             out
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             and
             Syria
             before
             supplies
             could
             arrive
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Alexandria
             )
             He
             sent
             some
             the
             reverendest
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             with
             some
             honourable
             Egyptians
             ,
             Embassadors
             to
             Tomombeius
             ,
             bountifully
             promising
             him
             on
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             come
             in
             and
             submit
             ,
             he
             should
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             repossesse
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             never
             by
             force
             to
             regain
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             was
             again
             tryed
             by
             Battel
             ,
             he
             should
             never
             find
             any
             regard
             of
             his
             Princely
             State
             ,
             from
             his
             angry
             enemy
             :
             These
             passing
             into
             Sigesta
             ,
             were
             barbarously
             slain
             by
             some
             Mamalukes
             chancing
             on
             them
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Tomombeius
             now
             not
             knowing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             shew
             ,
             they
             desired
             no
             peace
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             provoked
             by
             so
             great
             injury
             ,
             provided
             all
             things
             necessarie
             for
             his
             expedition
             into
             Sigesta
             against
             Tomombeius
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             his
             honour
             and
             conveniency
             ,
             mad
             a
             strong
             Bridge
             to
             passe
             over
             Nilus
             ,
             with
             all
             small
             Vessels
             and
             Lighters
             he
             could
             gather
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             Country-people's
             revolt
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Albucho●ar
             ,
             determined
             once
             again
             to
             prove
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             battel
             :
             wherefore
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             best
             Captains
             ,
             he
             timely
             departed
             
             out
             of
             Sigesta
             with
             4000
             Mamalukes
             ,
             and
             8000
             Moors
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             travelling
             day
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             come
             to
             Nilus
             ,
             the
             Turks
             suspecting
             no
             such
             thing
             from
             their
             weak
             enemies
             ,
             hoping
             by
             his
             suddain
             approach
             to
             overthrow
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             first
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             before
             relieved
             from
             tother
             side
             :
             and
             fitly
             came
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Asian
             Horsmen
             were
             come
             over
             the
             Bridge
             .
             Selimus
             his
             harbingers
             and
             Pages
             being
             gone
             somewhat
             farther
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             choose
             a
             fit
             place
             for
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             perceiv'd
             their
             coming
             by
             the
             dust
             .
             Mustapha
             suddenly
             raising
             an
             alarm
             ,
             brought
             great
             fear
             ,
             both
             on
             them
             passed
             over
             ,
             and
             on
             them
             on
             the
             further
             side
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             assailing
             them
             ,
             while
             but
             putting
             themselves
             in
             order
             ,
             &
             c.
             slew
             those
             that
             resisted
             ,
             discomfiting
             the
             rest
             :
             neither
             could
             Mustapha
             by
             his
             invincible
             courage
             or
             perswasion
             ,
             repair
             his
             disordered
             Battel
             ,
             or
             stay
             their
             flight
             ,
             all
             being
             full
             of
             tumult
             ,
             slaughter
             and
             fear
             :
             and
             all
             along
             the
             Rivers
             Bank
             Turks
             ruthfully
             looking
             on
             the
             River
             ,
             cryed
             to
             those
             on
             tother
             side
             for
             help
             :
             many
             forced
             to
             take
             the
             River
             ,
             perished
             :
             Others
             striving
             to
             return
             by
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             .
             through
             fear
             or
             being
             overborn
             by
             their
             fellows
             ,
             sell
             in
             and
             were
             drowned
             .
             Four
             men
             abreast
             might
             pass
             at
             once
             ;
             but
             the
             Ordnance
             passing
             over
             ,
             fewer
             Horse
             were
             sent
             than
             the
             sudden
             danger
             required
             :
             nor
             could
             their
             Ordnance
             be
             discharged
             without
             hurt
             to
             the
             further
             Banks
             ,
             their
             own
             men
             standing
             between
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             the
             while
             ,
             filling
             a
             number
             of
             Boats
             ,
             &
             c.
             with
             his
             Harquebusse
             Janizaries
             ,
             hasted
             his
             Horsmen
             over
             the
             Bridge
             for
             relief
             ;
             in
             which
             Boats
             the
             Watermen
             were
             so
             nimble
             ,
             that
             they
             soon
             transported
             divers
             bands
             of
             them
             :
             which
             wondrously
             comforted
             the
             Asians
             ,
             ,
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             .
             Canoglis
             also
             with
             loss
             of
             a
             few
             Horsmen
             swam
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             the
             Beholder's
             admiration
             ;
             but
             the
             Tartars
             had
             oft
             by
             Troops
             swam
             over
             Taurus
             and
             Valga
             ,
             Rivers
             as
             dangerous
             as
             Nile
             .
             For
             speedy
             Victories
             sake
             ,
             Tomombeius
             strained
             with
             might
             and
             main
             to
             gain
             the
             
             Bridge's-head
             ,
             by
             plucking
             away
             some
             few
             Boats
             ,
             to
             shut
             in
             his
             enemies
             :
             and
             ,
             by
             cutting
             the
             Cables
             fastning
             them
             to
             the
             Bank
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             with
             Turks
             thereon
             might
             be
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             River's
             force
             :
             whereupon
             a
             most
             bloudy
             sight
             arose
             ,
             Mustapha
             having
             drawn
             his
             Ensigns
             and
             best
             Souldiers
             thither
             .
             And
             being
             relieved
             by
             Janizaries
             and
             European
             Horse
             ,
             comne
             over
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             they
             by
             little
             and
             little
             enforced
             them
             to
             retire
             .
             This
             Mustapha
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             Baiazet's
             son
             in
             Law
             ,
             built
             ,
             for
             his
             Fame
             ,
             that
             notable
             stately
             stone-Bridge
             (
             of
             the
             spoils
             of
             this
             Victory
             )
             over
             the
             River
             Stremon
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             pass
             over
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wondring
             thereat
             .
          
           
             Tomombeius
             to
             give
             a
             breathing
             rime
             to
             his
             Mamalukes
             with
             their
             fainting
             Horses
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Moors
             and
             the
             Arabians
             awhile
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             after
             their
             manner
             ,
             they
             valiantly
             performed
             .
             Then
             the
             Mamalukes
             so
             suriously
             renewed
             the
             Battel
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             doubting
             the
             Victory
             (
             though
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             adventured
             over
             the
             Bridge
             in
             person
             ,
             by
             whose
             coming
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             encouraged
             ,
             repressed
             the
             enemie's
             fury
             .
             Who
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             by
             fresh
             Janizaries
             coming
             on
             ,
             were
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             fresh
             Horsmen
             pursuing
             them
             all
             the
             fields
             over
             :
             The
             Tartars
             also
             (
             who
             through
             the
             streams
             force
             recovered
             not
             the
             further
             Bank
             so
             soon
             )
             were
             now
             come
             in
             ,
             augmenting
             the
             slaughter
             with
             their
             swift
             Horses
             .
          
           
             Selymus
             not
             assured
             of
             any
             thing
             gotten
             while
             Tomombeius
             lived
             ,
             commanded
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Gazelles
            
             and
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             with
             fresh
             Troops
             of
             light
             Horse
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             if
             possible
             :
             who
             making
             speed
             ,
             overtook
             him
             next
             day
             at
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             deep
             Fenn
             ;
             where
             having
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hewas
             about
             to
             cut
             off
             a
             wooden
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             binder
             the
             pursuit
             ;
             some
             of
             〈◊〉
             followers
             being
             flain
             and
             taken
             ,
             he
             again
             fled
             .
             The
             third
             day
             all
             his
             men
             being
             almost
             lost
             ,
             and
             he
             come
             in
             〈◊〉
             Sucussane
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             (
             these
             〈◊〉
             Captains
             denouncing
             to
             the
             people
             
             thereabouts
             ,
             all
             extremities
             and
             tortures
             ,
             if
             they
             diligently
             kept
             not
             those
             Marish
             passages
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             escape
             )
             he
             was
             so
             〈◊〉
             that
             he
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             foul
             deep
             marsh
             alone
             :
             and
             was
             soon
             ,
             by
             the
             Peasants
             search
             ,
             found
             ,
             up
             to
             the
             shoulders
             in
             water
             among
             the
             flags
             ,
             who
             delivering
             him
             bound
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             certain
             〈◊〉
             taken
             in
             flight
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Caire
               .
               Selimus
            
             (
             resolving
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             the
             injury
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             )
             not
             admitting
             him
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             reveal
             Campsons
             great
             Treasures
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             〈◊〉
             :
             wherein
             ,
             he
             is
             reported
             ,
             with
             great
             constancy
             and
             stern
             look
             to
             〈◊〉
             nothing
             ,
             but
             deep
             sighs
             and
             groans
             :
             after
             which
             he
             was
             set
             on
             a
             lean
             Camel
             in
             ragged
             apparel
             ,
             with
             his
             hand
             's
             bound
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             in
             derision
             thorow
             all
             the
             notable
             places
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Then
             bringing
             him
             to
             the
             chief
             gate
             Basuela
             ,
             they
             there
             openly
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             a
             rope
             ,
             hanging
             him
             up
             by
             the
             neck
             upon
             an
             Iron
             hook
             in
             an
             arch
             of
             that
             gate
             ,
             so
             leaving
             him
             to
             the
             worlds
             wonder
             .
             This
             misery
             befell
             him
             April
             ,
             13.
             1517.
             
             Many
             shed
             tears
             to
             behold
             so
             lamentable
             a
             Spectacle
             ,
             seeming
             thereby
             to
             detest
             that
             unworthy
             death
             of
             their
             late
             Sultan
             ;
             yet
             the
             Janizaries
             reproved
             them
             threatning
             them
             with
             death
             ,
             who
             like
             giddy
             brain'd
             fools
             (
             they
             said
             )
             enured
             to
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             thankfully
             accepted
             not
             their
             deliverance
             ;
             for
             the
             Aegyptians
             doubted
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turks
             (
             no
             more
             courteous
             then
             the
             Mamalukes
             )
             should
             no
             less
             tyrannize
             over
             them
             under
             their
             cruel
             Emperour
             :
             they
             remembred
             also
             ,
             that
             Tomombeius
             with
             a
             general
             favour
             rose
             by
             all
             degrees
             of
             honour
             to
             the
             regal
             Dignity
             :
             with
             which
             also
             ,
             and
             his
             Martial
             〈◊〉
             ;
             his
             tall
             and
             strong
             body
             ,
             grave
             countenance
             ,
             and
             long
             and
             hoary
             beard
             ,
             well
             agreed
             .
             Divers
             of
             the
             Mamaluke
             Princes
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             ran
             he
             same
             fortune
             .
             No
             power
             being
             now
             heard
             of
             in
             all
             Egypt
             to
             renew
             the
             War.
             Selimus
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Aegyptian
             Provinces
             farther
             
             off
             .
             Alexandria
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Caire
             ,
             expelling
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             easily
             surprizing
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Pharus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             many
             dayes
             before
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             Damiata
             〈◊〉
             submitting
             〈◊〉
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             City
             betwixt
             Nilus
             and
             Judaea
             and
             Arabia's
             borders
             yielding
             to
             Selimus
             his
             obedience
             .
             Also
             the
             African
             Kings
             boroering
             on
             Cyrenaica
             ,
             the
             Sultan's
             Tributaries
             ,
             or
             Confederates
             ,
             sent
             him
             Embassadours
             with
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             wild
             Arabians
             ,
             chiefly
             they
             of
             Africk
             ,
             only
             remained
             ,
             who
             losing
             many
             friends
             in
             ayding
             Tomombeius
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thought
             would
             never
             submit
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
             These
             wanderers
             living
             mostly
             by
             theft
             ,
             had
             filled
             all
             from
             Euphrates
             running
             by
             the
             Palmyrens
             ,
             with
             the
             meaner
             part
             of
             Egypt
             and
             Africk
             to
             the
             Atlantick
             Sea
             ,
             with
             multitudes
             :
             living
             under
             divers
             Leaders
             a
             hard
             kind
             of
             life
             in
             Tents
             and
             Waggons
             ,
             like
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             wealth
             is
             a
             serviceable
             Horse
             ,
             with
             a
             Lance
             or
             bundle
             of
             Darts
             ,
             by
             whose
             perpetual
             discord
             the
             Egyptian
             Sultans
             seemed
             to
             hold
             their
             Empire
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             their
             own
             strength
             .
             Wherefore
             Selimus
             〈◊〉
             alluring
             many
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             (
             by
             faith
             afore
             given
             )
             to
             Caire
             ,
             honourably
             entertained
             and
             rewarded
             them
             ,
             whereby
             others
             came
             in
             daily
             ,
             and
             receiving
             Rewards
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Allegiance
             to
             Selimus
             .
             Others
             who
             would
             not
             be
             won
             ,
             being
             cunningly
             intercepted
             by
             〈◊〉
             Captains
             ,
             suffered
             for
             their
             obstinacy
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             remote
             Nations
             towards
             Aethiopia
             being
             formerly
             in
             friendship
             ,
             〈◊〉
             than
             under
             command
             ,
             through
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             easily
             joyned
             in
             like
             amity
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             sent
             Horsmen
             to
             Suazzia
             (
             of
             old
             Arsinoc
             )
             a
             part
             of
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             where
             Gampson
             had
             built
             a
             strong
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Indian
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             taken
             away
             all
             the
             Indian
             Trade
             into
             the
             Arabian
             Gulf
             ,
             greatly
             hindering
             his
             customes
             :
             over
             〈◊〉
             (
             a
             〈◊〉
             before
             the
             Wars
             )
             Amyrasses
             and
             
               Ray
               〈◊〉
            
             we
             e
             made
             Generals
             :
             who
             laying
             at
             Gidda
             ,
             the
             
             port
             of
             the
             City
             Mecha
             (
             having
             yet
             done
             nothing
             )
             and
             hearing
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             fell
             at
             variance
             :
             one
             willing
             to
             obey
             Tomombeius
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             follow
             the
             Victor's
             fortune
             :
             whereupon
             a
             〈◊〉
             arising
             ,
             Amyrases
             was
             forced
             to
             flee
             to
             Mecha
             :
             where
             Salomon
             requiring
             him
             with
             all
             hostile
             threats
             ,
             they
             fearing
             the
             spoil
             of
             Gidda
             ,
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             sending
             him
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             Salomon
             (
             to
             be
             sole
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             Selimus
             favour
             )
             〈◊〉
             Amyrases
             over-board
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Souldiers
             two
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             sware
             them
             to
             Selimus
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             sailing
             bick
             to
             Suazzia
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Selimus
             to
             Caire
             ,
             being
             graciously
             received
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             all
             former
             Tributary
             or
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             even
             to
             John's
             confines
             ,
             quickly
             〈◊〉
             to
             and
             confederated
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
          
           
             All
             being
             thus
             subjected
             ,
             Selimus
             (
             about
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             July
             ,
             sailed
             down
             〈◊〉
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             to
             view
             his
             Fleet
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             supplyes
             of
             men
             and
             victuals
             :
             and
             viewing
             also
             the
             Citie
             's
             Walls
             and
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Caire
             ,
             having
             slain
             all
             the
             Mamalukes
             in
             durance
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             in
             the
             prison's
             entrance
             .
             Then
             also
             500.
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             Aegyptian
             Families
             were
             commanded
             from
             Caire
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Women
             and
             children
             ,
             were
             were
             also
             〈◊〉
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             and
             Riches
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             publike
             and
             private
             Ornaments
             of
             that
             City
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             Marble
             stones
             excellently
             wrought
             or
             beautiful
             ,
             were
             rent
             out
             of
             the
             Walls
             to
             his
             great
             infamy
             :
             Laying
             a
             Caire
             ,
             he
             pleasantly
             beheld
             the
             rising
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             then
             having
             overflowed
             the
             adjoyning
             Country
             ,
             most
             curiously
             enquiring
             of
             the
             old
             Country-men
             ,
             the
             measure
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             diversity
             of
             its
             rising
             ,
             known
             by
             certain
             marks
             and
             measures
             ,
             they
             fore-tel
             abundant
             plenty
             ,
             extream
             dearch
             ,
             or
             reasonable
             store
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             now
             resolving
             to
             return
             into
             Syria
             (
             and
             the
             
             rather
             ,
             it
             being
             reported
             ,
             Hysmael
             was
             coming
             into
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             so
             likely
             to
             break
             into
             Comagena
             )
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             leaving
             a
             strong
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             in
             Caire
             under
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             his
             Deputy
             〈◊〉
             all
             that
             great
             Kingdom
             ,
             now
             turned
             into
             a
             Province
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Which
             preferment
             so
             unworthily
             bestowed
             ,
             exceedingly
             troubled
             Jonuses
             Bassa
             ,
             enflamed
             with
             〈◊〉
             and
             just
             desire
             thereof
             ;
             for
             ,
             Sinan
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             ,
             puffed
             up
             with
             his
             own
             worth
             and
             valour
             ,
             thought
             himself
             the
             only
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             that
             charge
             should
             be
             committed
             ,
             neither
             wanted
             he
             the
             general
             liking
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ;
             for
             after
             recovery
             of
             his
             wound
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             Diadaries
             house
             (
             usurped
             rather
             than
             by
             gift
             obtained
             )
             keeping
             dayly
             Princely
             chear
             for
             all
             commers
             ,
             giving
             to
             all
             ,
             some
             Horses
             ,
             some
             beautiful
             slaves
             ,
             some
             Money
             Plate
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             rich
             Garments
             ,
             fair
             Armour
             .
             &c.
             won
             such
             favour
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             with
             a
             great
             and
             goodly
             Train
             ,
             in
             all
             's
             judgement
             〈◊〉
             to
             that
             Government
             .
             All
             which
             highly
             offended
             Selimus
             .
          
           
             Jonuses
             colouring
             his
             discontentment
             by
             faigning
             himself
             sick
             came
             not
             abroad
             for
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             choler
             ,
             some
             words
             fell
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             perceived
             .
             Cayerbeius
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             calling
             for
             water
             and
             Sugar
             (
             the
             Egyptian
             drink
             )
             felt
             〈◊〉
             ly
             ,
             such
             grievous
             and
             unwonted
             torments
             in
             his
             stomach
             and
             belly
             ,
             that
             many
             supposed
             the
             Bassa
             poysoned
             him
             ,
             yet
             by
             a
             soveraign
             Remedy
             he
             was
             pre
             erved
             :
             which
             uncertain
             report
             sunk
             farther
             into
             Selimus
             ,
             than
             any
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             .
             He
             had
             heard
             also
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             those
             Families
             commanded
             to
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Jonuses
            
             being
             to
             order
             that
             matter
             ,
             had
             for
             great
             summs
             obtained
             quietly
             to
             remain
             still
             in
             Aegypt
             :
             which
             was
             probably
             alleadged
             by
             the
             repiners
             at
             his
             honour
             ,
             secretly
             accusing
             him
             ,
             that
             those
             Prince-like
             expences
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             his
             pension
             ,
             were
             supported
             with
             the
             imbezelled
             
             spoil
             and
             revenues
             of
             that
             new
             got
             Kingdom
             :
             which
             tending
             to
             lighten
             his
             credit
             ,
             another
             crime
             coming
             on
             the
             neck
             ,
             so
             wrought
             his
             confusion
             ;
             for
             Selimus
             (
             expecting
             but
             some
             new
             occasion
             )
             waited
             vigilantly
             on
             his
             words
             and
             deeds
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             ,
             left
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Caire
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             expected-dangers
             ,
             and
             alteady
             endured-labours
             ,
             requested
             of
             Selimus
             an
             augmentarion
             of
             their
             wages
             :
             who
             ,
             never
             spare-handed
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             commanded
             Jonuses
             ,
             that
             the
             required
             summ
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             his
             accounts
             ;
             but
             he
             acquainted
             neither
             the
             Treasurers
             nor
             Pay-masters
             herewith
             that
             they
             ,
             deceived
             of
             what
             was
             promised
             ,
             might
             begin
             to
             hate
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             as
             author
             of
             such
             an
             injury
             ;
             whereby
             Caire
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             disquieted
             by
             a
             mutiny
             ,
             Selimus
             should
             in
             stead
             of
             him
             (
             hated
             by
             the
             Egyptians
             for
             his
             treason
             and
             not
             beloved
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             being
             to
             them
             a
             stranger
             )
             of
             necessity
             send
             a
             Turkish
             Bassa
             to
             govern
             ;
             but
             Selimus
             now
             on
             his
             way
             (
             almost
             as
             far
             as
             Jerusalem
             )
             the
             pay
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             receiving
             but
             their
             old
             wages
             ,
             began
             insolently
             to
             insult
             and
             threaten
             the
             Treasurer
             &
             Pay-masters
             ,
             openly
             rayling
             upon
             Cayerbeius
             :
             wherewith
             he
             astonied
             ,
             (
             as
             not
             yet
             acquainted
             with
             their
             fashions
             )
             with
             the
             Pay-masters
             ,
             requested
             them
             not
             to
             think
             so
             hardly
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             innocent
             ,
             and
             patiently
             to
             understand
             the
             truth
             ,
             craving
             no
             favour
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             found
             fraudulent
             :
             at
             last
             it
             was
             (
             with
             much
             ado
             )
             agreed
             ,
             trusty
             Messengers
             to
             be
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             Selimus
             (
             not
             yet
             gone
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             )
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             They
             making
             great
             speed
             ,
             overtook
             him
             a
             little
             from
             Larissa
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Souldiers
             complaints
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             care
             to
             excuse
             the
             matter
             ,
             with
             their
             danger
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             had
             happened
             since
             his
             departure
             .
             Selimus
             incensed
             ,
             forthwith
             commanded
             Jonuses
             before
             him
             to
             answer
             ,
             who
             though
             struck
             with
             guilt
             ,
             and
             surprised
             with
             fear
             ,
             being
             pale
             as
             ashes
             ,
             seeing
             in
             Selimus
             his
             〈◊〉
             most
             certain
             tokens
             of
             
             veavy
             displeasure
             ;
             yet
             being
             of
             great
             spirit
             ,
             boldly
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             not
             forbidden
             the
             wages
             (
             against
             his
             Command
             )
             to
             invert
             the
             money
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             any
             man
             into
             disgrace
             ,
             as
             was
             maliciously
             by
             some
             suggested
             ;
             but
             to
             provice
             for
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Coffers
             wondrously
             emptied
             by
             those
             late
             Wars
             :
             the
             constant
             Report
             of
             new
             troubles
             like
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             Persia
             giving
             also
             occasion
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             (
             he
             said
             )
             were
             enriched
             with
             Egypt's
             spoils
             ,
             possessing
             the
             Mamalukes
             sumptuous
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             :
             feeding
             on
             the
             Egyptians
             goods
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             greater
             pay
             and
             Rewards
             from
             him
             than
             any
             ,
             from
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             :
             wherefore
             (
             if
             not
             past
             all
             modesty
             )
             they
             might
             take
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             if
             somwhat
             restrained
             in
             their
             unreasonable
             requests
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             Princes
             〈◊〉
             their
             Souldiers
             in
             reasonable
             pay
             ,
             in
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             ought
             sometime
             for
             Warlike
             Discipline
             ,
             to
             moderate
             their
             desires
             ,
             lest
             striving
             for
             private
             gain
             ,
             money
             be
             afterwards
             wanting
             for
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             needful
             Charge
             ,
             Wars
             rising
             upon
             Wars
             ,
             since
             none
             ,
             if
             never
             so
             valiant
             ,
             or
             fortunate
             ,
             did
             ever
             any
             great
             matter
             ,
             if
             he
             wanted
             Coyn
             ,
             the
             very
             sinews
             of
             War
             :
             Selimus
             full
             of
             wrath
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             lest
             by
             longer
             discourse
             ,
             he
             (
             recounting
             his
             Deserts
             and
             worthy
             service
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             own
             time
             )
             should
             have
             had
             Intercessours
             ,
             causing
             him
             in
             his
             presence
             to
             be
             there
             executed
             :
             saying
             ,
             Others
             who
             would
             presume
             to
             prescribe
             what
             their
             Soveraigns
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             should
             ever
             (
             by
             that
             insolent
             servant's
             example
             )
             be
             admonished
             of
             their
             condition
             and
             duty
             .
             It
             's
             reported
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             Selimus
             ,
             wondrously
             lamented
             his
             unworthy
             death
             :
             who
             by
             his
             rare
             valour
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wit
             ,
             comely
             Personage
             ,
             Military
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             gallantry
             of
             living
             ,
             so
             won
             the
             love
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             in
             the
             Army
             but
             acknowledged
             themselves
             some
             way
             beholden
             to
             him
             ,
             condemning
             Selimus
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             beginning
             to
             tell
             of
             Mustapha
             and
             old
             Chendemus
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             Bostanges
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Cherseogles
             ,
             both
             which
             ,
             about
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             
             had
             their
             heads
             struck
             off
             ,
             none
             well
             knowing
             wherefore
             ;
             and
             their
             dead
             bodies
             cast
             out
             at
             the
             Court-gate
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
             Yea
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Achomates
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             were
             presented
             afresh
             to
             all
             mens
             eyes
             .
             So
             that
             men
             generally
             both
             feared
             and
             hated
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             set
             down
             in
             his
             ambitious
             and
             tyrannical
             mind
             ;
             it
             was
             better
             (
             for
             assuring
             his
             Estate
             )
             to
             be
             feared
             of
             all
             ,
             than
             be
             loved
             of
             many
             ;
             therefore
             not
             sparing
             any
             mans
             life
             ,
             whom
             he
             in
             the
             least
             suspected
             .
             Yet
             his
             severity
             against
             this
             Jonuses
             ,
             may
             be
             excused
             (
             in
             some
             sort
             )
             as
             being
             justly
             moved
             thereto
             ,
             by
             his
             presumption
             and
             malice
             underhand
             (
             contrary
             to
             his
             charge
             )
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             Selimus
             his
             late
             Conquests
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Bassa
             ,
             by
             his
             cruelty
             on
             the
             fair
             Manto
             his
             best
             beloved
             Wife
             ,
             offended
             (
             most
             )
             the
             people's
             minds
             .
             She
             (
             her
             lovely
             conditions
             being
             answerable
             ,
             and
             a
             Greek
             born
             )
             was
             by
             Sebalia
             her
             first
             Husband
             ,
             carried
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Wars
             as
             his
             chief
             delight
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             slain
             ,
             and
             she
             falling
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             was
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             till
             Jonuses
             ,
             (
             seeing
             her
             far
             to
             exceed
             the
             other
             Captives
             )
             became
             amorous
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             which
             he
             finding
             graced
             with
             no
             less
             inward
             Vertues
             ,
             took
             her
             to
             Wife
             ,
             honouring
             her
             above
             all
             his
             Wives
             and
             Concubines
             ,
             she
             also
             loyally
             seeking
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             lived
             a
             while
             in
             all
             worldly
             felicity
             ;
             but
             the
             Bassa
             fearing
             lest
             that
             which
             so
             pleased
             him
             ,
             gave
             no
             less
             content
             to
             others
             ,
             began
             to
             distrust
             her
             ,
             though
             he
             saw
             no
             cause
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             conceit
             ;
             which
             jealous
             humour
             more
             and
             more
             encreasing
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             froward
             and
             imperious
             ,
             that
             nothing
             she
             could
             say
             or
             do
             could
             please
             him
             ,
             tormenting
             still
             both
             himself
             and
             her
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             loved
             ,
             with
             his
             passionate
             distrust
             :
             till
             ,
             the
             fair
             Lady
             ,
             grieved
             and
             wearied
             herewith
             ,
             determined
             secretly
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             into
             her
             own
             Countrey
             :
             which
             she
             discovering
             to
             one
             of
             her
             Eunuchs
             to
             whom
             she
             gave
             Letters
             to
             be
             conveighed
             to
             friends
             ,
             whose
             help
             she
             was
             to
             use
             therein
             ,
             he
             openly
             delivered
             them
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             who
             enraged
             ,
             calling
             for
             
             Manto
             ,
             stabbed
             her
             with
             a
             dagger
             to
             the
             heart
             :
             So
             curing
             his
             tormenting
             jeal
             ousie
             with
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Love.
             
          
           
             But
             Selimus
             now
             come
             into
             Syria
             ,
             was
             advertised
             from
             the
             
               Hembracor
               Bassa
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             left
             on
             his
             Frontiers
             to
             attend
             the
             Persians
             motion
             ,
             that
             the
             hot
             rumour
             of
             their
             preparations
             at
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             ,
             was
             grown
             cold
             in
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             he
             having
             seen
             in
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             none
             but
             stragling
             companies
             ,
             shewing
             as
             if
             greater
             power
             were
             coming
             ,
             making
             (
             oft
             )
             suddain
             inroads
             ,
             whom
             he
             divers
             times
             had
             prosperously
             encountred
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             both
             by
             prisoners
             taken
             and
             his
             own
             espials
             reported
             ,
             that
             Hysmael
             troubled
             with
             the
             Hyrcanians
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             had
             turned
             most
             of
             his
             forces
             against
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             Winter
             drawing
             on
             ,
             and
             deep
             snows
             already
             fallen
             on
             Taurus
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             that
             year
             look
             after
             Asia
             the
             less
             and
             Syria
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             dwelling
             between
             Tanais
             and
             Volga
             ,
             by
             Selymus
             his
             procurement
             〈◊〉
             money
             ,
             busied
             Hysmael
             by
             invading
             the
             Albanians
             ,
             and
             Iberians
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             means
             of
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             easily
             induced
             them
             (
             needy
             )
             by
             Rewards
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Many
             marvelled
             ,
             why
             Hysmael
             neglected
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             who
             (
             't
             was
             thought
             )
             might
             have
             thrust
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             Asia
             and
             Syria
             (
             while
             thus
             busied
             )
             yea
             ,
             and
             have
             destroyed
             him
             ,
             shut
             up
             ,
             especially
             while
             Campson
             and
             Tomombeius
             made
             such
             resistance
             .
             But
             others
             saw
             ,
             that
             Hysmael
             was
             not
             so
             strong
             abroad
             (
             as
             at
             home
             )
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             consisting
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             or
             those
             used
             voluntarily
             to
             serve
             in
             defensive
             Wars
             without
             pay
             .
             These
             valiantest
             Horsmen
             of
             the
             East
             did
             worthily
             defend
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             Warring
             with
             near
             Neighbours
             also
             ;
             but
             could
             by
             no
             means
             away
             with
             a
             longer
             expedition
             ,
             being
             so
             addicted
             to
             their
             Wives
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             draw
             after
             them
             Carriages
             and
             Horses
             even
             for
             wanton
             uses
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             wages
             :
             with
             which
             difficulty
             Usuncassanes
             was
             much
             troubled
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             
             〈◊〉
             the
             great
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             harder
             for
             Hysmael
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             obtaining
             his
             Grandfather's
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             meer
             good
             will
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             eased
             them
             of
             their
             heavy
             Impositions
             alwayes
             thinking
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Subjects
             (
             gotten
             by
             Bounty
             and
             Justice
             )
             the
             surest
             Riches
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             Selimus
             ,
             stepping
             into
             his
             Fathers
             〈◊〉
             by
             force
             ,
             mischief
             ,
             &c.
             had
             (
             like
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             )
             put
             his
             most
             assured
             strength
             in
             a
             mercenary
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             whom
             (
             for
             pay
             )
             he
             might
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             draw
             far
             from
             home
             ,
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             for
             enlarging
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             thoreby
             deeming
             true
             and
             ready
             Power
             to
             stand
             only
             in
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             severity
             of
             his
             own
             Command
             .
          
           
             Who
             the
             Winter
             following
             ,
             1518.
             stayed
             in
             Syria
             ,
             visiting
             its
             parts
             and
             Cities
             ,
             and
             setting
             things
             in
             order
             ;
             but
             Spring
             approaching
             ,
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Leo
             10th
             .
             had
             procured
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             Warring
             upon
             him
             ,
             &c.
             he
             (
             leaving
             Gazelles
             his
             Lievtenant
             in
             Syria
             )
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             there
             ,
             as
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             motions
             and
             devices
             ,
             fearing
             no
             alteration
             in
             Syria
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             arise
             ,
             since
             he
             well
             saw
             ,
             Cayerbeius
             and
             Gazelles
             were
             at
             deadly
             hatred
             betwixt
             themselves
             ;
             as
             for
             old
             grudges
             ,
             so
             for
             Cayerbeius's
             Treason
             ,
             the
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             being
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             purposed
             thenceforth
             to
             turn
             all
             his
             Force
             upon
             the
             Christians
             ,
             making
             wondrous
             preparations
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             Sea
             ;
             so
             that
             't
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             either
             attempt
             Rhodes
             ,
             or
             some
             parts
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             while
             he
             delighted
             himself
             with
             Gracian
             Cities
             ,
             solacing
             in
             the
             pleasant
             Countrey
             about
             Hadrianople
             ,
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             a
             Canker
             in
             his
             Reins
             ,
             which
             contemning
             cure
             ,
             did
             so
             by
             degrees
             eat
             up
             and
             corrupt
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             (
             so
             honoured
             before
             )
             was
             now
             loathsome
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             .
             As
             he
             lay
             thus
             languishing
             ,
             leaning
             his
             head
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             his
             most
             loved
             Bassa
             Pyrrhus
             :
             said
             ,
             O
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             I
             see
             I
             must
             shortly
             die
             without
             remedy
             .
             Pyrrhus
             thereupon
             discoursing
             with
             him
             of
             many
             matters
             ,
             ,
             perswaded
             
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             great
             wealth
             taken
             taken
             from
             the
             Persian
             Merchants
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             upon
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             rep
             yed
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thou
             I
             should
             bestow
             others
             goods
             wrongfully
             taken
             away
             ,
             on
             works
             of
             Charity
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             vain
             prayses
             ?
             I
             will
             never
             do
             it
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             see
             rather
             they
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             right
             owners
             :
             which
             was
             forthwith
             done
             .
             To
             the
             shame
             of
             many
             Christians
             ,
             who
             make
             ,
             of
             Robbery
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             not
             minding
             restitution
             .
          
           
             He
             〈◊〉
             above
             ground
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             on
             his
             way
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             sent
             〈◊〉
             and
             Achmetes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             to
             provide
             for
             solemnizing
             their
             great
             Feast
             Bairam
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             their
             Easter
             ,
             keeping
             with
             him
             only
             Ferhates
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             come
             after
             as
             his
             weak
             body
             would
             permit
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             his
             Disease
             ,
             fury
             and
             intolerable
             pains
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             after
             died
             in
             September
             in
             1520.
             
             〈◊〉
             Chiurli
             in
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             assailed
             his
             aged
             Father
             Bajazet
             ,
             aged
             46
             years
             ,
             reigning
             8
             :
             To
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             all
             Christendom
             .
             His
             dead
             body
             being
             solemnly
             buried
             by
             his
             Son
             Solyman
             ,
             in
             a
             Temple
             he
             built
             at
             Constantinople
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             He
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             Nothing
             was
             sweeter
             than
             to
             reign
             without
             fear
             or
             suspition
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             commending
             Solyman
             to
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             charged
             him
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             turn
             wholly
             against
             the
             Christians
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             incense
             him
             ,
             left
             his
             lively
             Counterfeit
             by
             his
             beds-side
             ,
             with
             sundry
             bloody
             Precepts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Solyman
             
               the
               Magnificent
               ,
               fourth
               Emperour
               of
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               FErhates
               Bassa
            
             carefully
             concealing
             Selimus's
             death
             ,
             lest
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Court
             Souldiers
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             vacancy
             spoil
             the
             Merchants
             and
             strangers
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             wont
             ,
             insolently
             prescribe
             to
             the
             chief
             Bassaes
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             sent
             letters
             in
             Post
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             then
             at
             Magnesia
             ,
             of
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             hasten
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             while
             things
             were
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             timely
             to
             repress
             the
             feared
             disorders
             of
             his
             Men
             of
             Warre
             .
             He
             perusing
             the
             Letters
             to
             his
             great
             content
             ,
             yet
             considering
             his
             Fathers
             cruelty
             ,
             who
             on
             a
             jealousie
             of
             his
             aspiring
             minde
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             words
             in
             dislike
             of
             his
             Fathers
             extremity
             ,
             had
             sent
             him
             a
             poysoned
             shirt
             ,
             whose
             misdoubting
             Mother
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             his
             Chamber
             first
             to
             wear
             it
             ,
             whereof
             he
             soon
             died
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             newes
             was
             not
             seconded
             from
             any
             other
             Bassa
             ,
             fearing
             some
             plot
             ,
             durst
             not
             adventure
             from
             his
             charge
             ,
             giving
             little
             or
             no
             credit
             to
             the
             Messenger
             .
             Ferhates
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             wariness
             ,
             ten
             dayes
             being
             past
             ,
             sent
             to
             Pyrrhus
             and
             Mustapha
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             speedily
             to
             repair
             to
             Court
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             come
             ,
             he
             declared
             Selimus's
             death
             ;
             who
             all
             ,
             speedily
             and
             secretly
             sent
             to
             Solyman
             Letters
             thereof
             ,
             with
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             :
             who
             now
             assured
             ,
             by
             long
             journies
             came
             to
             Scrutarium
             ,
             of
             old
             Chrysopolic
             :
             where
             the
             Aga
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             meeting
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             over
             the
             passage
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             where
             the
             Janizaries
             knowing
             yet
             nothing
             ,
             till
             Solyman
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             the
             Captains
             said
             aloud
             ,
             Behold
             your
             Emperour
             !
             who
             
             cryed
             with
             great
             acclamation
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               the
               great
               Emperour
               Solyman
               :
            
             which
             concent
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             assurancè
             of
             their
             Estate
             .
             So
             being
             tryumphantly
             brought
             into
             the
             Palace
             ,
             he
             was
             placed
             in
             his
             Father's
             Seat
             in
             1520.
             
             Charls
             5th
             ,
             being
             chose
             Em
             perour
             of
             Germany
             that
             year
             .
             The
             Janizaries
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             received
             a
             great
             largess
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             somewhat
             also
             increasing
             their
             wages
             ,
             to
             their
             wondrous
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             ,
             beginning
             to
             reign
             about
             28
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             Princes
             to
             whom
             Selimus's
             name
             was
             dreadful
             ,
             hoped
             ,
             a
             quiet
             Lamb
             was
             come
             in
             place
             of
             a
             raging
             Lion
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             soon
             deceived
             therein
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             bordering
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             converted
             his
             forces
             ,
             most
             of
             his
             long
             reign
             ,
             which
             Selimus
             almost
             wholly
             employed
             against
             the
             Persian
             and
             Egyptian
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             ,
             as
             if
             now
             discharged
             of
             his
             Oath
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desiring
             to
             restore
             the
             Mamaluke's
             Kingdom
             ,
             gathered
             speedily
             to
             him
             the
             dispersed
             remnant
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             and
             by
             rewards
             ,
             the
             wild
             Arabian
             leaders
             ,
             with
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             discontented
             Syrians
             ,
             driving
             the
             Turk's
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             
               Birtha
               ,
               Tripolis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Syrian
             Cities
             ,
             and
             possessing
             them
             .
             He
             sent
             also
             Embassadors
             to
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             the
             Mamalukes
             ,
             and
             by
             killing
             the
             Turk's
             Garrisons
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             offering
             therein
             ,
             his
             utmost
             service
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             whether
             not
             trusting
             Gazelles
             ,
             or
             ashamed
             of
             new
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             presently
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             executed
             as
             traitors
             :
             speedily
             certifying
             Soliman
             hereof
             ,
             who
             sent
             Ferhates
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             Syria
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             retired
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             into
             strong
             Damasce
             ;
             whither
             Ferhates
             coming
             ,
             Gazelles
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             valiantly
             issued
             forth
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             battel
             ,
             for
             six
             houres
             most
             cruel
             ,
             and
             many
             〈◊〉
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             eight
             to
             one
             in
             number
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             ring
             valiantly
             
             dying
             with
             his
             Mamalukes
             ,
             in
             midst
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             bloudy
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             thus
             slain
             ,
             all
             Syria
             presently
             yielded
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             Ferhates
             ,
             taking
             it
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             suffered
             not
             his
             men
             to
             enter
             Damasco
             ,
             then
             richly
             stored
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Commodities
             from
             divers
             parts
             .
             Ferhates
             going
             to
             Cairo
             ,
             commending
             Cayerbeius
             ,
             confirmed
             him
             in
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             inveighing
             against
             Selimus
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             bid
             them
             hope
             for
             happiness
             under
             peaceable
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             returned
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             set
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             Next
             year
             ,
             by
             Pyrrhus's
             counsel
             ,
             (
             the
             Christians
             mortal
             enemy
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Solyman
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             strong
             Belgrade
             on
             Hungaries
             borders
             ,
             vainly
             attempted
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             Amurath
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             losse
             and
             dishonour
             :
             where
             the
             Turk's
             Ensigns
             were
             taken
             ,
             with
             other
             of
             Huniades
             ,
             and
             Mathias's
             Trophies
             of
             Victory
             ,
             were
             reserved
             ,
             to
             their
             grief
             .
             His
             Army
             sent
             before
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Sophia
             in
             Servia
             ,
             the
             European
             Lievetenant's
             residence
             ,
             before
             the
             Hungarians
             were
             aware
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             living
             at
             ease
             ,
             all
             Uladislaus's
             time
             ,
             and
             now
             secure
             under
             young
             Lodovicus
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             of
             no
             experience
             who
             being
             poled
             by
             his
             Nobles
             and
             great
             Clergy
             ,
             could
             not
             raise
             sufficient
             power
             against
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             especially
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             promising
             much
             ,
             but
             performing
             nothing
             ;
             so
             that
             Solyman
             coming
             without
             lett
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             battery
             and
             undermining
             ,
             soon
             became
             Lord
             thereof
             ,
             and
             with
             little
             losse
             .
             It
             was
             won
             Aug.
             29.
             1521.
             
             The
             miseries
             ensuing
             upon
             the
             opening
             of
             that
             gap
             ,
             did
             and
             do
             declare
             ,
             how
             much
             that
             losse
             concerned
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             breaking
             up
             his
             Army
             ,
             lay
             still
             almost
             a
             year
             ,
             greatly
             preparing
             at
             Calipolis
             ,
             and
             other
             Ports
             ,
             for
             rigging
             up
             a
             great
             Fleet
             :
             which
             caused
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Venetians
            
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             Rhodes
             to
             look
             about
             them
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Philip
               Villers
            
             ,
             wise
             
             and
             conragious
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             at
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             chosen
             Great
             Master
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             who
             safely
             arrived
             there
             from
             Marselles
             ,
             after
             a
             dangerous
             Voyage
             ,
             hardly
             layed
             for
             by
             Cortug-ogli
             ,
             a
             famous
             Turksish
             Pirate
             .
             Solyman
             knowing
             it
             ,
             whole
             two
             Brethren
             the
             Knights
             had
             surprized
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             keeping
             the
             third
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             Solyman
             was
             directed
             ,
             consulting
             with
             the
             other
             Bassaes
             ,
             what
             great
             exploit
             was
             first
             to
             be
             attempted
             ,
             differed
             in
             opinion
             about
             
               Rhodes
               .
               Pyrrhus
            
             ,
             disswading
             ,
             as
             too
             full
             of
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             ,
             producing
             Mahomet
             the
             Great
             for
             an
             example
             :
             But
             Mustapha
             next
             to
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             extolling
             Solyman
             ,
             said
             ,
             Their
             〈◊〉
             was
             not
             to
             be
             included
             within
             his
             Predecessor's
             attempts
             ;
             as
             appeared
             by
             Belgrade
             ,
             who
             should
             likewise
             prevail
             against
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             :
             〈◊〉
             more
             men
             before
             it
             ,
             than
             there
             were
             stones
             in
             the
             walls
             ,
             presumptuously
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             first
             landing
             of
             Solymans
             great
             Army
             ,
             they
             would
             presently
             yield
             themselves
             and
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             desirous
             of
             Cortug-oglies
             Opinion
             ,
             before
             the
             undertaking
             of
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             Mustapha
             and
             Ferhates
             ushering
             him
             in
             ,
             after
             reverence
             ,
             and
             command
             to
             speak
             ,
             said
             :
             Thy
             great
             desarts
             ,
             most
             mighty
             Emperour
             ,
             makes
             me
             now
             frankly
             speak
             ,
             what
             I
             think
             may
             be
             for
             thy
             Majesties
             and
             Empires
             glory
             :
             I
             daily
             hear
             the
             pittiful
             lamentation
             of
             those
             of
             
               Mitylene
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
               Caria
               ,
               Lycia
               ,
               &c.
            
             for
             the
             spoil
             of
             their
             Countries
             ,
             〈◊〉
             their
             Cities
             ,
             carrying
             away
             Cattle
             and
             people
             ,
             &c.
             which
             they
             suffer
             by
             the
             Rhodian
             Pirates
             ,
             none
             withstanding
             them
             .
             Often
             have
             they
             instantly
             requested
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             mean
             to
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             protected
             from
             these
             cruel
             rovers
             :
             wherefore
             I
             beseech
             thee
             by
             the
             most
             reverent
             〈◊〉
             Mahomet
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             thy
             〈◊〉
             heroicalness
             ,
             to
             deliver
             thy
             afflicted
             subjects
             from
             their
             most
             cruel
             enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             
             rending
             not
             so
             much
             to
             their
             hurt
             in
             private
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thy
             imperial
             Dignity
             which
             if
             any
             other
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             should
             offer
             ,
             I
             know
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             suffer
             ,
             unrevenged
             .
             Who
             〈◊〉
             passe
             to
             
               Tripolis
               ,
               Damasco
               ,
               &c.
            
             without
             manifest
             danger
             ?
             What
             have
             we
             heard
             every
             Spring
             ,
             this
             many
             years
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             have
             taken
             one
             Port
             or
             other
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             and
             that
             ,
             under
             thy
             nose
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             thy
             Empire
             ?
             We
             thy
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             ought
             not
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             thy
             Empire
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             adventure
             the
             hazard
             of
             all
             .
             If
             thou
             likewise
             be
             carried
             with
             love
             of
             Glory
             and
             Renown
             &c.
             in
             what
             canst
             thou
             easier
             gain
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             better
             imploy
             us
             ,
             than
             in
             subduing
             this
             reputed
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             onely
             keeps
             us
             from
             their
             Countries
             ?
             Thy
             happy
             fortune
             hath
             subjected
             Belgrade
             ,
             farre
             more
             strong
             than
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             dost
             thou
             then
             despair
             of
             Rhodes
             ?
             If
             thy
             captivated
             subjects
             ,
             built
             it
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             cannot
             they
             now
             at
             liberty
             ,
             &c.
             destroy
             the
             same
             ?
             If
             thou
             please
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             a
             divine
             occasion
             procured
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             presented
             unto
             〈◊〉
             ,
             The
             Western
             Christians
             being
             at
             discord
             ,
             and
             mortal
             Warres
             among
             themselves
             .
             Thy
             Majesty
             is
             not
             ignorant
             that
             in
             managing
             of
             Warres
             ,
             the
             opportunity
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             followed
             &c.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             pricked
             forward
             by
             Cortug
             and
             others
             ,
             hereby
             seeking
             〈◊〉
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             Mustapha
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             against
             the
             Rhodes
             .
             And
             first
             to
             prove
             what
             spirit
             and
             courage
             Villers
             was
             of
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             cold
             friendly
             Letter
             ,
             thus
             directed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Solyman
                 
                   by
                   God's
                   Grace
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Reverend
                   Father
                
                 Viller
                 us
                 Lilladamus
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rhodes
                 and
                 Legate
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 glad
                 of
                 thy
                 coming
                 an
                 new
                 promotion
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 thou
                 mayst
                 long
                 and
                 happily
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 hope
                 thou
                 wilt
                 exceed
                 all
                 before
                 thee
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 as
                 my
                 Auncestors
                 have
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 joyn
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 friendship
                 :
                 
                 joy
                 thou
                 therefore
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 also
                 in
                 my
                 Victory
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 last
                 Summer
                 passing
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 I
                 expected
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 to
                 give
                 battel
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 strongest
                 City
                 Belgrade
                 with
                 othea
                 Holds
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 much
                 people
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 captivating
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 triumph
                 breaking
                 up
                 my
                 Army
                 ,
                 am
                 returning
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 whence
                 farewel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Villerius
             considering
             these
             Letters
             ,
             perceived
             ,
             Peace
             was
             offered
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             Warre
             in
             meaning
             :
             wherefore
             rewarding
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             he
             sent
             with
             him
             another
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             for
             they
             seldom
             sent
             any
             honourable
             Embassadors
             to
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vi●lerius
                 Lilladamus
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Turk
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Well
                   understand
                   thy
                   Letters
                   .
                   Thy
                   friendship
                   is
                   as
                   pleasing
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   displeasing
                   to
                
                 Cortug-Ogli
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   would
                   suddenly
                   have
                   intercepted
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   failing
                   ,
                   he
                   tryed
                   to
                   rob
                   some
                   Merchants
                   Ships
                   in
                   the
                
                 Rhodian
                 Sea
                 ,
                 
                   bound
                   from
                
                 Joppa
                 to
                 Venice
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   sending
                   my
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   I
                   forced
                   the
                   Pirate
                   to
                   leave
                   behind
                   him
                   the
                   Prizes
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Merchants
                   of
                
                 Creet
                 :
                 
                   Farewell
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                
                 Rhodes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Hereby
             Solyman
             perceived
             he
             should
             not
             so
             easily
             carry
             the
             Rhodes
             as
             he
             had
             Belgrade
             ;
             yet
             resolving
             to
             try
             ,
             he
             thus
             opened
             his
             determination
             to
             certain
             chief
             Commanders
             .
             
               Though
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               ye
               are
               of
               the
               same
               minde
               as
               ever
               ,
               in
               the
               invading
               other
               Nations
               ;
               yet
               I
               thought
               good
               in
               matters
               tending
               to
               all
               our
               good
               to
               use
               your
               general
               advice
               .
               Since
               my
               Father
               left
               this
               World
               ,
               we
               have
               made
               Warre
               with
               divers
               Nations
               ,
               having
               our
               forces
               shut
               up
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               mighty
            
             Sophi
             of
             Persia
             
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               yet
               ,
               my
               minde
               ,
               greater
               in
               conceit
               than
               my
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
            
             O●homan
             ,
             
               findes
               no
               content
               in
               these
               Victories
               ;
               all
               ye
               have
               done
               ,
               though
               great
               ,
               seeming
               but
               little
               ,
               to
               your
               worth
               .
               This
               I
               have
               above
               all
               desired
               ,
               to
               root
               out
               the
               very
               name
               of
               the
            
             
             Rhodian
             
               Souldiers
               :
               and
               how
               oft
               have
               I
               heard
               you
               crying
               out
               ,
            
             The
             Rhodes
             ,
             the
             Rhodes
             ?
             
               Never
               a
               greater
               opportunity
               :
               much
               of
               the
               Cities
               Walls
               lying
               level
               ,
               Coin
               wanting
               ,
               the
               Castle
               Garrison
               but
               small
               ,
               their
            
             French
             
               ayd
               far
               off
               ,
               which
               will
               come
               too
               late
               ,
               or
               I
               believe
               ,
               never
               :
               that
               King
               being
               at
               Warres
               with
               the
            
             Germane
             
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Nor
               do
               ye
               believe
               the
            
             Spaniard's
             
               distressed
               at
               home
               ,
               will
               easily
               come
               out
               of
            
             Sicily
             and
             Campania
             
               with
               supplies
               :
               and
               I
               have
               prevented
               the
               danger
               to
               be
               feared
               from
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               Fleet.
               Wherefore
               ,
               couragious
               Souldiers
               ,
               chearfully
               follow
               your
               Soveraign
               ,
               against
               those
               most
               cruel
               enemies
               .
               Admit
               ,
               their
               Valour
               did
               gain
               Victory
               in
               one
               unluckie
               assault
               ,
               my
               Great
               Grandfather
               unfortunately
               calling
               home
            
             Mesithes
             Paleologus
             :
             
               will
               you
               therefore
               alwayes
               suffer
               these
               piratical
               excursions
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               So
               help
               me
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               :
               I
               vow
               in
               despight
               of
            
             Christ
             and
             John
             ,
             
               shortly
               to
               set
               up
               my
               Ensigns
               with
               the
               Moon
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Market-place
               ;
               not
               seeking
               my self
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               honour
               thereof
               :
               the
               profit
               reported
               to
               be
               great
               ,
               I
               give
               you
               my
               Fellow-Souldiers
               :
               wherefore
               let
               us
               now
               set
               forward
               with
               all
               our
               force
               and
               courage
               .
            
          
           
             This
             his
             purpose
             being
             with
             one
             accord
             liked
             ,
             Pyrrhus
             at
             first
             disswading
             the
             Warre
             ,
             now
             said
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               but
               admire
               the
               great
               Wisdom
               and
               Vertues
               of
               our
               young
               Emperour
               :
               who
               hath
               declared
               all
               deep
               Counsels
               of
               a
               worthy
               Chiefetain
               ,
               in
               taking
               Warre
               in
               hand
               .
               Blessed
               be
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               thrice
               and
               four
               times
               blessed
               is
               this
               Empire
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               with
               such
               a
               Prince
               :
               which
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               alwayes
               follow
               ,
               we
               should
               soon
               subdue
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Rhodes
             ,
             
               so
               all
               Kingdoms
               in
               Christendom
               .
               Yet
               besides
               this
               ,
               mine
               age
               and
               experience
               ,
               exhorts
               you
               ,
               by
               gifts
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               meanes
               ,
               to
               corrupt
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               very
               chief
               Citizens
               ,
               thereby
               to
               enter
               into
               their
               most
               secret
               Councels
               :
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               wrought
               ,
               I.
               as
               one
               desiring
               peace
               ,
               will
               induce
               the
               Great
               Master
               to
               send
               some
               honourable
               Embassage
               ;
               which
               if
               once
               brought
               unto
               ,
               let
               me
               alone
               with
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
           
             Solyman
             pleased
             above
             others
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             Fox
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             charged
             him
             speedily
             to
             prove
             what
             he
             could
             do
             :
             the
             other
             to
             prepare
             the
             greatest
             Land
             and
             Sea-forces
             :
             therefore
             it
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             so
             secret
             ,
             but
             Febr.
             the
             4th
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             had
             newes
             of
             it
             :
             which
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             Villerius
             lent
             a
             Christian
             spie
             ,
             who
             could
             speak
             the
             Turkish
             Language
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             secretly
             informed
             him
             ,
             The
             Turks
             were
             preparing
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             battering
             Artillery
             ;
             but
             whether
             for
             
               Italy
               ,
               Rhodes
               ,
               Cyprus
            
             ,
             or
             Corcyra
             ,
             was
             not
             known
             ;
             whilest
             every
             one
             thought
             ,
             't
             was
             against
             any
             one
             ,
             rather
             than
             himself
             ,
             certain
             notice
             was
             given
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             diligently
             kept
             strict
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             along
             all
             their
             Sea-ports
             thereabouts
             otherwise
             than
             before
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             foreshew
             somewhat
             else
             ,
             than
             defence
             of
             their
             frontiers
             :
             wherefore
             Villerius
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             provided
             great
             store
             of
             Victual
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             all
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             .
             The
             new
             Walls
             ,
             and
             Avergne
             fortress
             begun
             in
             Caractus's
             time
             ,
             was
             laboriously
             set
             about
             by
             Basilius
             ,
             an
             Engineer
             to
             Charls
             the
             5th
             ,
             every
             one
             putting
             to
             his
             helping
             hand
             :
             a
             Messenger
             the
             while
             ,
             coming
             from
             
               Pyrrhus
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             cunning
             fellow
             delivering
             his
             Field-Message
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             painted
             〈◊〉
             Solyman's
             courreous
             nature
             ,
             greatly
             also
             ,
             commending
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             and
             delivering
             Letters
             from
             both
             ,
             to
             this
             purport
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Solyman
                 
                   by
                   God's
                   Grace
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 to
                 Villerius
                 Lillidamus
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 certainly
                 informed
                 ,
                 my
                 Letters
                 are
                 delivered
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 rightly
                 understanding
                 ,
                 pleaseth
                 me
                 beyond
                 expression
                 :
                 Trust
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 hoping
                 for
                 another
                 :
                 nay
                 assuring
                 my
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 hide
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 always
                 mindful
                 of
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Pyrrhus
                 
                   great
                   Councellor
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 To
                 Villerius
                 Lilladamus
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 THy
                 Letters
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 meaning
                 than
                 Character
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 delivered
                 to
                 our
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 bearer
                 〈◊〉
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 lest
                 too
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 so
                 base
                 a
                 Messenger
                 :
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 send
                 him
                 men
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 years
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 confer
                 and
                 conclude
                 of
                 publique
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 repent
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 counsel
                 .
                 The
                 Messengers
                 brings
                 Letters
                 also
                 from
                 our
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 admonished
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             Letters
             being
             openly
             read
             ,
             such
             as
             wished
             for
             peace
             ,
             commended
             Pirrhus's
             Counsel
             ,
             as
             being
             old
             ,
             and
             greatly
             experienced
             ,
             more
             desiring
             his
             Countries
             quiet
             than
             theirs
             :
             wishing
             to
             order
             that
             by
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             the
             young
             Prince
             sought
             for
             by
             Warre
             ,
             fearing
             the
             common
             chance
             of
             Warre
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             
               Raymund
               March
            
             a
             Knight
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Muster
             -
             〈◊〉
             ,
             eloquent
             ,
             couragious
             and
             skilful
             in
             the
             Turks
             Language
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             go
             Embassador
             .
             Many
             contrarily
             suspecting
             deceit
             ,
             said
             ,
             〈◊〉
             good
             to
             beware
             ,
             asking
             ,
             To
             what
             end
             ?
             for
             ,
             Should
             we
             proclaim
             War
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             against
             the
             mighty
             Tyrant
             ,
             writing
             all
             peace
             ?
             or
             ,
             Should
             we
             intreat
             for
             peace
             ,
             no
             Warre
             as
             yet
             proclaimed
             ?
             &c.
             Besides
             ,
             with
             what
             security
             or
             face
             ,
             can
             he
             go
             ,
             unrequested
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             having
             him
             in
             his
             power
             shall
             with
             cruel
             torture
             force
             him
             to
             discover
             our
             secrets
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Messenger
             's
             diligent
             enquiry
             of
             the
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             confirmed
             this
             opinion
             :
             who
             was
             sent
             back
             with
             one
             private
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             carry
             Villerins's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Villerius
                 &c.
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Turk
                
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 thou
                 art
                 mindful
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 grieveth
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 also
                 minde
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 content
                 ,
                 hopest
                 for
                 another
                 Victory
                 ,
                 nay
                 assurest
                 thy self
                 thereof
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 attempt
                 .
                 Beware
                 ,
                 &c.
                 mens
                 expectations
                 never
                 deceive
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 Warre
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Villerius
                 to
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 considered
                 thy
                 Letters
                 with
                 thy
                 Messengers
                 behaviour
                 :
                 As
                 I
                 contemn
                 not
                 thy
                 counsel
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 whilest
                 my
                 men
                 do
                 spoil
                 thy
                 Masters
                 Countries
                 and
                 Ports
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 withall
                 ,
                 for
                 injuries
                 they
                 sustained
                 by
                 Turkish
                 Pirates
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 them
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 thou
                 first
                 sending
                 me
                 safe
                 conduct
                 under
                 thy
                 Masters
                 great
                 Seal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             these
             were
             not
             delivered
             ;
             for
             the
             Turk
             being
             come
             into
             the
             main
             ,
             posted
             on
             Horseback
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             behinde
             him
             :
             who
             returning
             ,
             and
             telling
             what
             he
             heard
             and
             saw
             ,
             they
             despaired
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             Villerius
             sent
             to
             hire
             Cretensians
             :
             he
             was
             also
             advertised
             from
             Naxos
             Isle
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             ready
             to
             pu
             t
             to
             Sea
             ,
             at
             first
             of
             the
             New-Moon
             ;
             which
             they
             observe
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             great
             actions
             :
             Merchants
             also
             coming
             to
             the
             Rhodes
             with
             Corn
             from
             Euboea
             ,
             brought
             the
             same
             newes
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             being
             the
             Turks
             Tributaries
             ,
             by
             his
             command
             under
             that
             colour
             ,
             noted
             what
             was
             done
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             likewise
             sent
             divers
             Gallies
             to
             learn
             of
             the
             enemies
             doings
             .
          
           
             Lupus
             a
             Knight
             and
             a
             Captain
             ,
             took
             a
             great
             Turkish
             Ship
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             bringing
             her
             home
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             another
             Captain
             ,
             suffering
             his
             men
             to
             straggle
             into
             an
             
             Island
             ,
             his
             Ship
             in
             harbour
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Turkish
             Pirate
             taken
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             making
             great
             fires
             by
             night
             ,
             signifying
             ,
             they
             desired
             some
             parley
             ,
             a
             Knight
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             Galley
             to
             the
             Main
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             Xaycus
             a
             pay-master
             ,
             skilful
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             civil
             affaires
             ,
             beloved
             of
             Turkish
             Merchants
             ,
             whose
             Language
             he
             had
             learned
             ,
             being
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             were
             making
             merry
             on
             the
             Main
             ,
             with
             such
             Merchandize
             as
             they
             used
             to
             exchange
             with
             the
             Rhodians
             for
             Woollen-Cloth
             :
             they
             gaged
             their
             faith
             for
             each
             others
             safety
             ;
             but
             being
             requested
             to
             come
             ashore
             ,
             till
             a
             familiar
             of
             his
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             not
             so
             ,
             except
             a
             pledge
             were
             delivered
             on
             Ship-board
             .
          
           
             These
             perfidious
             ,
             laughing
             ,
             sent
             their
             pledge
             and
             Merchandize
             abroad
             .
             Xaycus
             going
             ashore
             ,
             and
             embracing
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             was
             upon
             a
             sign
             given
             ,
             beset
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             conveighed
             post
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             with
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             forced
             to
             confess
             what
             they
             desired
             .
             Then
             was
             their
             wisdom
             commended
             ,
             who
             occasioned
             the
             Decree
             for
             sending
             the
             Embassador
             to
             be
             revoked
             ;
             The
             Turks
             Hostage
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             a
             Countrey
             fellow
             ,
             well
             apparelled
             to
             deceive
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             who
             answered
             to
             all
             things
             demanded
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             greatly
             preparing
             on
             Caria
             and
             Lycia's
             Coasts
             by
             Sea
             ,
             taking
             up
             there
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             Syria's
             frontiers
             against
             the
             
               Persians
               :
               Solyman
            
             doing
             this
             to
             put
             the
             Rhodians
             out
             of
             suspition
             of
             invasion
             ;
             but
             Villerius
             perceiving
             by
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             that
             of
             Xaycus
             ,
             that
             the
             Rhodes
             was
             that
             longed
             after
             ,
             proclaimed
             a
             Cessation
             from
             all
             businesses
             ,
             till
             all
             things
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             were
             accomplished
             .
             A
             general
             Muster
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             5000
             able
             free
             men
             being
             found
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             600
             Knights
             ,
             500
             of
             Creete
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             most
             Marriners
             ,
             who
             did
             great
             service
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             serving
             chiefly
             to
             dig
             and
             carry
             Earth
             :
             and
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             were
             most
             weak
             ,
             and
             of
             small
             courage
             ,
             
             great
             speakers
             ,
             but
             small
             doers
             ,
             yet
             hardly
             to
             be
             governed
             .
             Villerius
             rearing
             nought
             more
             than
             the
             faint
             hearts
             of
             the
             Citizens
             〈◊〉
             them
             together
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             by
             a
             speech
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             whereof
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             Dens
             of
             〈◊〉
             Caucasus
             ,
             their
             injury
             and
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             desire
             of
             Soveraignty
             ;
             especially
             to
             exceed
             herein
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christians
             :
             whose
             Islands
             and
             Countries
             he
             strove
             to
             the
             utmost
             to
             take
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Christian
             name
             :
             hoping
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             joyn
             with
             him
             and
             his
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             ready
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Temples
             ;
             declaring
             the
             Cities
             strength
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             furniture
             of
             Arms
             and
             Provision
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
             they
             should
             not
             feel
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             which
             calamities
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             said
             some
             people
             in
             faithfulness
             and
             valour
             ,
             not
             comparable
             to
             them
             ,
             had
             most
             constantly
             endured
             ,
             as
             they
             of
             Petilinum
             ,
             when
             besieged
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             they
             of
             Cassilinum
             ,
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             holding
             out
             till
             a
             〈◊〉
             was
             sold
             for
             much
             money
             ;
             who
             thrusting
             their
             Children
             and
             Parents
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lived
             with
             Leather
             ,
             or
             Hides
             sodden
             ,
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             &c.
             till
             wanting
             strength
             ,
             to
             hold
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             or
             stand
             on
             the
             walls
             :
             that
             ,
             if
             their
             Houses
             chanced
             to
             be
             beaten
             down
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             patience
             ;
             for
             they
             should
             be
             repaired
             :
             neither
             was
             〈◊〉
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             therefore
             to
             yield
             to
             enemies
             ,
             in
             whose
             〈◊〉
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             assurance
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             besides
             Solymans
             being
             cruel
             and
             unfaithful
             by
             nature
             ,
             he
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             gentle
             and
             faithful
             toward
             us
             who
             have
             done
             him
             so
             much
             harm
             :
             that
             God
             had
             hitherto
             protected
             them
             ,
             so
             often
             assailed
             by
             open
             force
             ,
             whom
             he
             wished
             them
             above
             all
             things
             to
             serve
             and
             call
             upon
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             keep
             and
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Watchmen
             watch
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
           
             The
             vulgar
             especially
             ,
             were
             much
             encouraged
             herewith
             ;
             but
             whilest
             they
             dreamed
             of
             nothing
             but
             victory
             ,
             the
             wiser
             〈◊〉
             ,
             careful
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             effect
             the
             forewished
             good
             .
          
           
             Clement
             the
             Greek
             Bishop
             ,
             greatly
             repured
             by
             them
             ,
             labouring
             to
             perswade
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             and
             common
             danger
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Latines
             ,
             whose
             Governme
             nt
             they
             many
             times
             repined
             at
             ,
             fordefence
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             it
             was
             so
             ordered
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             agreed
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             ,
             &c.
             many
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             wishing
             his
             coming
             rather
             then
             not
             :
             And
             few
             nights
             after
             ,
             the
             Turks
             by
             night
             fires
             in
             the
             Main
             ,
             gave
             sig
             〈◊〉
             parley
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             a
             Galley
             and
             long
             Boat
             ,
             setting
             forth
             ,
             being
             nigh
             the
             shoare
             ,
             was
             hailed
             by
             a
             Turk
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             desiring
             to
             send
             one
             ashore
             ,
             for
             more
             convenient
             parley
             :
             which
             the
             Captain
             refusing
             ,
             Art
             thou
             ,
             said
             the
             Turk
             ,
             afraid
             of
             Xaycus's
             fortune
             ?
             who
             〈◊〉
             answered
             ,
             Xaycus
             troubled
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             they
             feared
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             get
             further
             off
             ,
             or
             he
             would
             speak
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             A
             Turk
             coming
             ,
             layed
             down
             Letters
             on
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             In
             them
             was
             their
             charge
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             departed
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             long
             Boat
             was
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             thus
             directed
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Solyman
                 
                   by
                   Gods
                   Grace
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Reverend
                
                 Villerius
                 Lilladamus
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 Purport
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 pittying
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 injury
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wroth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 should
                 yield
                 him
                 the
                 Island
                 and
                 City
                 without
                 delay
                 :
                 making
                 divers
                 protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 chose
                 rather
                 his
                 friendship
                 than
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Riches
                 or
                 live
                 under
                 him
                 without
                 infringement
                 of
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Tribute
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 subdued
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 extremities
                 from
                 the
                 angry
                 Conqueror
                 threatned
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 forraign
                 ayd
                 ,
                 nor
                 huge
                 Walls
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 utterly
                 over-throw
                 ,
                 should
                 defend
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             being
             openly
             read
             ,
             some
             thought
             ,
             't
             were
             good
             to
             answer
             him
             roundly
             :
             Others
             ,
             not
             further
             to
             provoke
             so
             great
             an
             enemy
             ;
             at
             last
             they
             agreed
             to
             send
             him
             no
             answer
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             these
             Letters
             came
             ,
             June
             14.
             a
             Turkish
             Commander
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Coos-Island
             (
             part
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             Dominion
             )
             with
             30.
             
             Galley
             fore-runners
             .
             Who
             beginning
             to
             burn
             the
             Corn
             almost
             ripe
             ,
             and
             Villages
             ;
             Prejanes
             the
             Governour
             (
             of
             great
             valour
             )
             with
             some
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             the
             dispersed
             Turks
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             cry
             of
             the
             people
             and
             Instruments
             of
             War
             ;
             that
             running
             away
             amazed
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             not
             resisting
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Galleys
             received
             them
             ,
             not
             one
             had
             escaped
             ,
             who
             then
             put
             to
             Sea
             again
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             now
             (
             most
             of
             them
             )
             assured
             of
             the
             Turks
             coming
             ,
             by
             Pomerolus
             Vice-master
             his
             perswasion
             ,
             burnt
             down
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             utterly
             destroying
             their
             pleasant
             Gardens
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             within
             a
             mile
             (
             except
             things
             needful
             for
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             in
             )
             that
             the
             enemy
             should
             find
             nothing
             there
             to
             use
             :
             A
             woful
             sight
             the
             while
             ,
             more
             mournful
             than
             the
             enemie's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             presenting
             it self
             ;
             for
             the
             miserable
             Country-people
             (
             as
             Villerius
             commanded
             )
             bringing
             in
             wood
             ,
             corn
             ,
             
             cattel
             ,
             fowls
             ,
             &c.
             numbers
             of
             Women
             and
             Children
             followed
             them
             weeping
             ,
             with
             dischivelled
             hair
             ,
             scratching
             their
             faces
             ,
             tearing
             themselves
             ,
             wringing
             hands
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             eyes
             ,
             beseeching
             God
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             and
             themselves
             :
             which
             multitude
             being
             packt
             into
             narrow
             Rooms
             ,
             and
             their
             cattel
             starved
             ,
             afterwards
             corrupted
             the
             ayr
             ,
             rotten
             agues
             and
             〈◊〉
             ensuing
             :
             but
             the
             City
             being
             yielded
             ,
             there
             followed
             such
             a
             plague
             ,
             as
             destroyed
             great
             numbers
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Christians
             not
             knowing
             whither
             to
             go
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             General
             which
             landed
             in
             Coos
             ,
             was
             sent
             before
             to
             provoke
             the
             Rhodians
             to
             Battel
             ,
             who
             with
             20
             Galleys
             came
             daily
             betwixt
             Lycia
             and
             Rhodes
             (
             leaving
             the
             rest
             at
             
               Gnidum
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Rhodes
             ,
             to
             ayd
             him
             upon
             necessity
             ;
             braving
             them
             many
             dayes
             ;
             knowing
             a
             Victory
             then
             ,
             was
             little
             less
             than
             taking
             the
             City
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             could
             by
             fight
             but
             weaken
             their
             number
             ,
             he
             should
             further
             his
             Masters
             Victory
             :
             and
             sometimes
             laying
             at
             the
             very
             Havens
             mouth
             :
             the
             Rhodians
             moved
             ,
             as
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             so
             braved
             ,
             by
             importunity
             had
             a
             Councel
             call'd
             ,
             to
             consider
             whether
             to
             fight
             or
             not
             ?
             Whereupon
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             of
             great
             authority
             &
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             said
             ,
             Such
             disgrace
             was
             presently
             to
             be
             revenged
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             huge
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Turks
             is
             as
             a
             head
             to
             be
             joyned
             to
             these
             Pyratical
             Galleys
             as
             members
             ,
             to
             which
             head
             they
             should
             give
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             those
             limbs
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             ever
             after
             stagger
             :
             or
             if
             no
             Fleet
             were
             prepared
             to
             follow
             that
             ,
             then
             it
             being
             discomfited
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             at
             quiet
             :
             which
             in
             his
             judgement
             ,
             was
             most
             like
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             the
             fit
             time
             of
             the
             year
             for
             a
             Siege
             being
             so
             far
             spent
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             to
             set
             upon
             their
             proud
             enemies
             :
             not
             fearing
             a
             few
             threatning
             words
             ,
             and
             sitting
             still
             like
             cowards
             not
             daring
             to
             shew
             their
             heads
             :
             which
             forsooth
             ,
             they
             called
             Fabius
             his
             policy
             :
             wishing
             they
             were
             as
             Fabius
             ;
             but
             fearing
             they
             should
             prove
             more
             like
             Antiochus
             ,
             the
             Aetolians
             and
             Vitellians
             ,
             all
             whose
             courage
             consisted
             in
             words
             ,
             &c.
             but
             Victory
             was
             gained
             by
             exposing
             themselves
             to
             danger
             .
          
           
           
             Though
             the
             multitude
             ,
             with
             these
             and
             the
             like
             〈◊〉
             moved
             desired
             to
             fight
             ,
             as
             not
             wanting
             Weapons
             ,
             courage
             or
             hands
             to
             slaughter
             their
             enemies
             :
             yet
             the
             graver
             sort
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             adventure
             any
             great
             part
             of
             forces
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             be
             wanted
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Turkish
             General
             deceived
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             withdrew
             12
             miles
             off
             to
             Villanova
             where
             landing
             his
             men
             he
             burnt
             all
             the
             corn
             thereabouts
             :
             the
             people
             being
             all
             retired
             either
             into
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             or
             Castles
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             careful
             to
             reserve
             his
             Souldiers
             for
             more
             expected
             dangers
             commanded
             troops
             (
             sent
             to
             skirmish
             with
             them
             )
             to
             return
             :
             and
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             eat
             his
             meat
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             watching
             himself
             ,
             and
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             he
             would
             rest
             on
             some
             homely
             seat
             as
             it
             chanced
             ,
             being
             more
             adventurous
             in
             time
             of
             assault
             than
             was
             wished
             ;
             yet
             more
             allowing
             Counsel
             grounded
             on
             Reason
             ,
             than
             prosperous
             actions
             commended
             but
             by
             events
             ,
             he
             carried
             alwayes
             among
             so
             many
             cares
             ,
             such
             a
             grace
             in
             his
             chearful
             countenance
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             to
             be
             reverenced
             and
             loved
             :
             bestowing
             all
             the
             time
             he
             could
             spare
             in
             praying
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             (
             oftentimes
             )
             most
             of
             the
             night
             in
             the
             Temple
             alone
             ,
             his
             Armour
             laying
             by
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             commonly
             said
             ,
             His
             Devotion
             and
             Care
             would
             make
             the
             City
             invincible
             .
          
           
             July
             26.
             
             Early
             ,
             news
             came
             from
             Stevens
             watch-Tower
             about
             a
             mile
             off
             :
             〈◊〉
             a
             huge
             Fleet
             (
             reported
             ,
             above
             200
             sayl
             )
             was
             making
             thitherwards
             along
             the
             West
             of
             Lycia
             :
             whereupon
             all
             places
             were
             full
             of
             tumult
             ,
             and
             a
             pittiful
             cry
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             such
             cases
             :
             publike
             prayers
             were
             made
             throughout
             the
             City
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ended
             ,
             the
             gates
             were
             shut
             up
             :
             people
             of
             all
             ages
             and
             sexes
             going
             forth
             to
             gaze
             upon
             that
             dreadful
             Fleet
             ;
             the
             formost
             being
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Callipolis
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             assail
             the
             City
             by
             Sea
             :
             
               Cara
               Mahometes
            
             was
             Rear-Admiral
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             squadron
             of
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             a
             fair
             wind
             ,
             striking
             before
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             
             Haven
             began
             to
             row
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             many
             hasting
             unto
             that
             Bulwark
             defending
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Haven
             more
             subject
             to
             danger
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             Turk
             fearing
             to
             be
             sunk
             ,
             got
             him
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             :
             the
             Rhodians
             deriding
             him
             with
             out-cryes
             for
             his
             folly
             :
             The
             Fleet
             passing
             on
             came
             to
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             Bo
             ,
             about
             3
             miles
             Eastward
             :
             which
             Harbour
             being
             too
             small
             ,
             many
             Galleys
             ,
             riding
             it
             out
             at
             Sea
             ,
             were
             by
             shot
             ,
             often
             forced
             to
             get
             further
             off
             .
             Whilst
             the
             enemy
             was
             landing
             ,
             and
             transporting
             all
             things
             and
             men
             ;
             also
             viewing
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             choosing
             a
             fit
             place
             for
             his
             Camp
             :
             the
             Rhodians
             sunk
             many
             soundding
             the
             Walls
             to
             discover
             the
             enemies
             Mines
             ,
             and
             fortified
             their
             Bulwarks
             with
             bigger
             Rampires
             .
             The
             Master
             sent
             also
             ,
             one
             Knight
             into
             Spain
             to
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             Rome
             :
             thence
             into
             France
             ,
             craving
             ayd
             by
             Letters
             for
             relief
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             they
             grudging
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             or
             respecting
             only
             themselves
             ,
             returned
             them
             with
             good
             words
             without
             relief
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             Preianes
             ,
             forementioned
             ,
             (
             comparable
             with
             any
             Captain
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             &c.
             )
             having
             hid
             himself
             2
             or
             3
             dayes
             in
             the
             Rocks
             at
             Sea
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             in
             a
             Pinnace
             to
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             whereat
             they
             wondrously
             rejoyced
             :
             whom
             Villerius
             in
             any
             great
             exploit
             ,
             trusted
             above
             any
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             the
             Siege
             ,
             chearfully
             endured
             such
             labours
             as
             others
             accounted
             extream
             miseries
             .
             Also
             Mariningus
             a
             most
             skilful
             Engineer
             coming
             out
             of
             Creet
             ,
             defeated
             ,
             by
             Counter-mines
             ,
             55
             Mines
             which
             the
             Turks
             made
             with
             exceeding
             charge
             and
             labour
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             is
             〈◊〉
             on
             a
             Plain
             every
             way
             to
             be
             besieged
             (
             except
             Northward
             )
             for
             its
             goodly
             Haven
             ,
             thence
             laying
             all
             Westward
             :
             〈◊〉
             it
             and
             the
             Hill's
             about
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             stony
             Plain
             longer
             than
             broader
             ,
             the
             Hills
             being
             full
             of
             planted
             Orchards
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             compassed
             with
             a
             most
             strong
             double
             Wall
             ,
             deep
             Trenches
             ,
             having
             13
             sure
             and
             stately
             Towers
             ,
             with
             5
             mighty
             Bulwarks
             divers
             fair
             gates
             :
             with
             most
             exact
             Warlike
             Discipline
             from
             the
             French.
             
             Tower
             (
             seeming
             to
             mate
             the
             skie
             )
             stood
             the
             French
             with
             the
             Lillies
             in
             their
             Ensignes
             ,
             under
             Abimus
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             :
             thence
             to
             George's
             gate
             lay
             the
             Germans
             with
             the
             Eagle
             :
             then
             the
             French
             Avergnois
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             Ditches
             being
             there
             not
             so
             deep
             or
             broad
             as
             elswhere
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             whom
             the
             Master
             himself
             commanded
             :
             then
             they
             of
             Narbona
             :
             lastly
             ,
             the
             Italians
             under
             Balimus
             and
             Morgutus
             .
             In
             every
             Station
             were
             divers
             valiant
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             A
             Turkish
             woman-slave
             ,
             conspired
             with
             some
             others
             :
             when
             the
             Turks
             gave
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             to
             fire
             the
             Houses
             (
             wherein
             they
             dwelt
             )
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             that
             the
             defendants
             drawn
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             the
             Turks
             might
             more
             easily
             enter
             ;
             but
             the
             Treason
             was
             revealed
             ,
             and
             they
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             had
             not
             placed
             their
             Battery
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             took
             a
             Hill
             ,
             whereon
             stood
             Cosmus
             and
             Domianus
             Temple
             ,
             right
             against
             the
             English
             Station
             ,
             with
             little
             hurt
             (
             so
             far
             off
             )
             shooting
             thence
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Then
             (
             having
             with
             them
             5000
             pioneers
             ,
             whom
             they
             forced
             to
             labour
             day
             and
             night
             )
             with
             incredible
             speed
             ,
             wayes
             were
             cut
             through
             the
             stony
             Rocks
             ,
             Plaines
             rais'd
             to
             Mountains
             ,
             with
             earth
             brought
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             levelled
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             sadly
             rent
             in
             sunder
             with
             the
             Town-Ordnance
             :
             the
             Rhodians
             also
             sallying
             out
             ,
             fiercely
             pursued
             and
             slew
             great
             numbers
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             defending
             them
             :
             and
             when
             many
             others
             ,
             thought
             to
             relieve
             their
             fellows
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             from
             the
             Walls
             so
             thundered
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             was
             covered
             with
             Weapons
             and
             Carcasses
             .
             After
             three
             such
             salleys
             ,
             the
             Turks
             wrought
             most
             by
             night
             ,
             keeping
             most
             strong
             watch
             ,
             and
             doubling
             it
             by
             day
             ,
             bending
             their
             Ordnance
             against
             the
             Rhodians
             sallying
             places
             ,
             which
             kept
             them
             not
             so
             much
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             fear
             of
             weakening
             themselves
             .
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             certain
             Marriners
             having
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             leave
             (
             disguising
             themselves
             as
             Turks
             )
             came
             forth
             by
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             small
             Boat
             laden
             with
             Apples
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             Plums
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             passage
             
             is
             out
             of
             the
             maine
             .
             There
             (
             as
             if
             come
             from
             the
             main
             )
             the
             Turks
             bought
             their
             fruit
             greedily
             :
             which
             they
             having
             sold
             and
             now
             ready
             to
             depart
             ;
             certain
             Turks
             ,
             disliking
             the
             hard
             beginning
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             earnestly
             requested
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             them
             into
             the
             maine
             ;
             who
             with
             much
             ado
             (
             in
             shew
             )
             were
             entreated
             to
             take
             in
             7
             or
             8
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             could
             master
             )
             bringing
             them
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Rhodes
             :
             Where
             being
             brought
             up
             by
             Preianes
             to
             the
             top
             a
             Tower
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             descry
             all
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             discovered
             unto
             him
             all
             he
             demanded
             :
             and
             confessing
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             discontented
             with
             the
             Siege
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             hardly
             to
             be
             commanded
             forth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             all
             was
             but
             lost
             labour
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             wise
             ,
             they
             should
             in
             time
             depart
             :
             which
             appeared
             afterwards
             true
             ,
             for
             Pyrrhus
             Bassa
             gladder
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             Souldiers
             than
             to
             punish
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Solyman
             :
             if
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Siege
             go
             forward
             ,
             he
             should
             speedily
             come
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             refusing
             to
             be
             commanded
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Captains
             heard
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             some
             fugitives
             ,
             that
             the
             high
             steeple
             of
             St.
             Johns
             served
             as
             a
             watch-Tower
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Cross
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             laboured
             with
             continual
             shot
             to
             beat
             it
             down
             .
             Solyman
             coming
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             Aug.
             28.
             more
             grieved
             to
             see
             the
             signes
             of
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             disorder
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             take
             pleasure
             and
             hope
             of
             200000
             men
             in
             his
             Army
             ;
             yet
             moderating
             his
             indignation
             ,
             he
             called
             them
             together
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             compassing
             them
             in
             with
             15000
             Harquebufiers
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             stept
             up
             into
             a
             high
             Royal
             Seat
             ;
             and
             pausing
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             enough
             to
             correct
             the
             multitude
             with
             sharp
             words
             ,
             uttering
             after
             silence
             made
             ,
             a
             cholerick
             speech
             ,
             calling
             them
             Slaves
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             afford
             to
             call
             them
             Souldiers
             ,
             asking
             them
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             men
             they
             were
             become
             ?
             &c.
             If
             any
             one
             (
             he
             said
             )
             at
             home
             should
             have
             but
             named
             the
             Rhodes
             among
             their
             Feasts
             and
             pots
             ,
             &c.
             they
             could
             then
             brag
             to
             pull
             it
             down
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             here
             proved
             their
             courage
             ,
             
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             perhaps
             they
             thought
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             their
             Ensignes
             before
             their
             gates
             ,
             would
             yield
             ;
             but
             that
             infamous
             denn
             was
             full
             of
             most
             cruel
             beasts
             ,
             whose
             madness
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             tame
             without
             much
             labour
             and
             bloodshed
             ;
             yet
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             shall
             tame
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             here
             spend
             my
             dayes
             ,
             wishing
             himself
             ,
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             strength
             for
             ever
             cursed
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             did
             or
             said
             otherwise
             .
             So
             pardoning
             all
             their
             former
             offences
             ,
             he
             sware
             them
             all
             again
             to
             his
             obedience
             :
             all
             things
             being
             afterwards
             done
             with
             better
             success
             and
             more
             care
             .
             First
             planting
             divers
             great
             guns
             ,
             they
             shot
             up
             huge
             stones
             into
             the
             ayr
             ;
             which
             might
             (
             falling
             down
             )
             break
             whatever
             they
             lighted
             on
             ;
             Villerius
             was
             like
             to
             be
             slain
             hereby
             ;
             yet
             with
             200
             such
             shot
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             ten
             men
             slain
             ,
             which
             Apella
             a
             traiterous
             fugitive
             declared
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             confessed
             upon
             examination
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             planted
             also
             40
             great
             battering
             Pieces
             ,
             12
             being
             Basilisks
             :
             (
             the
             Basilisk
             killing
             man
             and
             beast
             with
             his
             sight
             )
             with
             these
             they
             battered
             continually
             ;
             but
             being
             somewhat
             far
             off
             ,
             did
             little
             harm
             .
             They
             then
             likwise
             laying
             battery
             against
             Nicholas
             Tower
             (
             defending
             the
             Haven
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             where
             stood
             the
             great
             Colossus
             )
             it
             was
             valiantly
             defended
             by
             Guido
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             with
             200
             Souldiers
             ,
             30
             being
             Knights
             .
             The
             Turks
             Artillery
             being
             soon
             dismounted
             with
             their
             shot
             ,
             and
             many
             Gunners
             slain
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             laying
             still
             all
             day
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             batter
             it
             by
             night
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             warily
             observing
             ,
             so
             aptly
             placed
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             their
             doings
             were
             by
             some
             means
             discovered
             ;
             so
             after
             500
             shot
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             breach
             made
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             ,
             they
             abandoned
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             was
             busie
             in
             working
             Mines
             ,
             35
             whereof
             were
             frustrated
             by
             counter-mines
             ,
             many
             being
             lost
             on
             both
             sides
             therein
             ;
             yet
             the
             English
             Bulwark
             was
             Sept.
             4.
             in
             part
             blown
             up
             ,
             the
             violence
             whereof
             seemed
             at
             first
             ,
             an
             Earthquake
             :
             and
             divers
             English
             ,
             were
             overwhelmed
             ;
             the
             Turks
             
             attempting
             to
             enter
             ,
             were
             with
             great
             slaughter
             repulsed
             :
             but
             Mustapha
             ,
             crying
             out
             of
             their
             cowardise
             ,
             renewed
             the
             assault
             with
             supplies
             :
             where
             for
             a
             while
             was
             a
             most
             cruel
             fight
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             and
             Women
             casting
             down
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             fire
             ,
             stones
             ,
             timber
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             ,
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             it
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             not
             looking
             for
             a
             signe
             of
             retreat
             :
             the
             Ordnance
             wondrously
             slaughtering
             them
             as
             they
             fled
             :
             some
             write
             almost
             2000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             at
             this
             assault
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             ;
             the
             Christians
             also
             losing
             (
             besides
             a
             few
             others
             )
             50
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             9.
             
             Solyman
             by
             Mustapha's
             perswasion
             commanded
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ;
             which
             was
             with
             greater
             resolution
             than
             the
             first
             :
             7
             Ensignes
             being
             broken
             into
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             giving
             ground
             :
             but
             the
             Master
             coming
             in
             with
             his
             Ensigne
             and
             Knights
             ,
             drave
             them
             out
             again
             ,
             Mustapha
             couragiously
             restored
             the
             Battel
             ,
             with
             new
             supplies
             ,
             other
             Captains
             forcing
             the
             retired
             Souldiers
             to
             fight
             .
             Then
             began
             a
             more
             cruel
             fight
             than
             ever
             before
             ,
             and
             more
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             much
             shot
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             extremity
             none
             regarded
             ,
             either
             danger
             or
             life
             ;
             it
             continued
             three
             hours
             :
             at
             length
             Mustapha
             ,
             losing
             two
             thousand
             with
             three
             Noble
             men
             ,
             whom
             Solyman
             specially
             favoured
             (
             the
             Spaniards
             beating
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Flankers
             )
             retired
             .
             Few
             Christians
             were
             slain
             (
             in
             comparison
             )
             ;
             but
             ,
             Cluis
             the
             Ensign
             bearer
             being
             shot
             blind
             ,
             had
             not
             Ruiavix
             a
             Knight
             most
             couragiously
             rescued
             it
             ,
             the
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Order
             had
             been
             lost
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Mustapha
             began
             to
             grow
             in
             contempt
             with
             Solyman
             :
             and
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             credit
             ,
             continually
             battered
             the
             Mount
             nigh
             the
             Italian
             Bulwark
             with
             17
             great
             Pieces
             .
             Then
             also
             Cassius
             Governour
             of
             Bythinia
             laboured
             by
             undermining
             to
             over-throw
             the
             French
             Bulwark
             :
             but
             was
             frustrated
             by
             Chierus
             his
             countenance
             :
             and
             Pyrrhus
             in
             a
             hot
             assault
             ,
             gaining
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             greatly
             affrightning
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             with
             great
             loss
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             caused
             
             by
             Solyman
             to
             retire
             :
             the
             Governour
             of
             Solyman's
             Lievtenant
             General
             being
             slain
             :
             for
             which
             he
             was
             exceeding
             pensive
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             determined
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             by
             a
             third
             assault
             of
             the
             English
             Bulwark
             to
             recover
             his
             credit
             :
             agreeing
             with
             Achimetes
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             assault
             the
             Spanish
             ;
             who
             suddenly
             blowing
             up
             part
             of
             those
             Walls
             ,
             and
             entring
             presently
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             dust
             and
             smoak
             ;
             recovered
             the
             Rampiers-top
             .
             Mustapha
             ,
             also
             hardly
             charging
             the
             English
             ,
             a
             doubtful
             fight
             was
             made
             in
             both
             places
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             manfully
             repulsed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             forcing
             him
             with
             shame
             to
             retire
             ,
             many
             English
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             Preianes
             sore
             hurt
             :
             having
             slain
             many
             Turks
             ;
             2
             of
             Mustapha's
             Ensignes
             were
             taken
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             commendatour
             of
             the
             Germane
             Knights
             .
             Achimetes
             having
             set
             up
             his
             Ensignes
             ;
             by
             valonr
             ,
             and
             some
             Ordnance
             placed
             by
             Martiningus
             in
             the
             Houses
             before
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             by
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             Flankers
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             also
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             23.
             
             They
             hoping
             through
             a
             Mine
             ,
             made
             against
             the
             Avergne
             Bulwark
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             ,
             upon
             their
             approach
             at
             the
             blowing
             of
             it
             up
             ,
             met
             with
             by
             a
             countermine
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             in
             a
             place
             of
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             they
             returned
             with
             some
             hurt
             ;
             yet
             their
             expert
             Captains
             ,
             conjecturing
             ,
             the
             wall
             might
             be
             inwardly
             shaken
             by
             the
             mine
             ,
             though
             not
             outwardly
             perceived
             ;
             violently
             battered
             there
             all
             that
             day
             and
             night
             after
             ,
             making
             a
             large
             breach
             :
             that
             night
             was
             heard
             ,
             an
             unwonted
             noise
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             which
             the
             Rhodians
             rightly
             conjectured
             a
             sign
             of
             some
             great
             assault
             to
             be
             shortly
             given
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             resolving
             next
             day
             with
             all
             his
             Force
             to
             assault
             the
             new
             breach
             ,
             after
             a
             melancholly
             walking
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             declaring
             unto
             them
             :
             that
             though
             they
             needed
             not
             any
             exhortation
             ,
             yet
             the
             enemie's
             desperate
             madness
             made
             him
             speak
             to
             them
             a
             few
             words
             :
             by
             effectual
             persuasion
             and
             large
             promises
             to
             hearten
             on
             his
             men
             to
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             rent
             ,
             shaken
             ,
             beaten
             down
             :
             and
             they
             
             wearied
             and
             worn
             out
             ,
             &c.
             worthily
             seeming
             unto
             his
             Souldiers
             of
             invincible
             force
             and
             courage
             ,
             for
             in
             taking
             that
             one
             City
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             entrance
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             into
             all
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             enjoy
             store
             of
             Warlike
             provision
             with
             a
             rich
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             Haven
             of
             all
             others
             most
             commodious
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             for
             them
             he
             said
             ,
             considering
             he
             had
             by
             their
             valour
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             lately
             subdued
             Belgrade
             ,
             he
             rested
             in
             great
             hope
             ,
             those
             fierce
             and
             obstinate
             Christians
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             able
             long
             to
             defend
             themselves
             in
             their
             Dens
             and
             lurking
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Captains
             making
             known
             the
             Emperours
             pleasure
             ,
             proclaimed
             the
             spoil
             of
             that
             rich
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             s
             a
             prey
             .
             Solyman
             layd
             him
             down
             on
             his
             Pallet
             to
             take
             rest
             ;
             but
             Villerius
             all
             night
             in
             Arms
             ,
             viewed
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             remember
             they
             watched
             for
             Countrey
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             liberty
             .
             A
             Christian
             serving
             a
             Turk
             ,
             secretly
             warning
             the
             Watchmen
             of
             a
             general
             assault
             next
             day
             :
             Villerius
             calling
             his
             Knights
             to
             prevent
             rashness
             and
             fearfulness
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             was
             glad
             the
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             when
             in
             one
             battel
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             justly
             accounted
             the
             defenders
             of
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             :
             the
             Turks
             presumed
             upon
             their
             multitude
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             measured
             valour
             ,
             not
             by
             number
             ,
             but
             courage
             ,
             a
             few
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             would
             overcome
             a
             multitude
             of
             cowards
             ;
             that
             they
             knew
             their
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             remembring
             their
             birth
             ,
             and
             what
             opinion
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             hath
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             furiously
             fight
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             slaves
             bore
             Arms
             against
             them
             :
             necessity
             as
             well
             as
             wrong
             ,
             enforcing
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             in
             an
             Island
             ,
             whence
             was
             no
             escape
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             whose
             rent
             walls
             defended
             them
             not
             so
             much
             as
             their
             Weapons
             :
             therefore
             to
             morrow
             should
             give
             them
             a
             joyful
             Victory
             ,
             or
             a
             most
             honourable
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             enemies
             approach
             made
             him
             cease
             ,
             every
             one
             hastening
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             they
             with
             a
             horrible
             cry
             ,
             fiercely
             assailed
             5
             stations
             ,
             10000
             Turks
             being
             appointed
             to
             a
             
             Place
             :
             Mustapha
             calling
             on
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             promising
             his
             men
             the
             spoil
             ,
             assailed
             the
             English
             ,
             whence
             he
             had
             been
             thrice
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             〈◊〉
             ed
             the
             Italian
             ;
             a
             cruel
             and
             deadly
             fight
             was
             in
             both
             places
             :
             also
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             aged
             men
             ,
             bringing
             stones
             ,
             burning-Pitch-Barrels
             ,
             hoops
             with
             wild-fire
             ,
             scalding
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             boyling
             Pitch
             :
             on
             whomsoever
             it
             fell
             ,
             so
             scalded
             them
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             down
             their
             weapons
             to
             tear
             off
             their
             Cloaths
             ,
             many
             rent
             off
             the
             skin
             and
             flesh
             ;
             besides
             the
             deadly
             shot
             which
             fell
             ,
             never
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             having
             well
             relieved
             the
             Italians
             station
             ,
             at
             first
             hardly
             distressed
             ,
             left
             Monterollus
             a
             Knight
             ,
             with
             company
             convenient
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             English
             hardly
             laid
             to
             by
             Mustapha
             ;
             but
             having
             well
             relieved
             that
             place
             ,
             a
             cry
             ran
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Bulwark
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             enemy
             :
             at
             which
             heavy
             newes
             ,
             he
             leaving
             Gombaulus
             with
             a
             choyse
             Company
             ,
             hasted
             thither
             with
             his
             Guard
             :
             which
             he
             found
             taken
             ;
             for
             some
             Turks
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             hiding
             for
             fear
             at
             the
             Bulwarks
             foot
             among
             the
             stones
             ,
             beaten
             down
             by
             battery
             :
             Achimetes
             hotly
             charging
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             not
             medling
             with
             the
             Bulwark
             it self
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             seeing
             their
             fellowes
             distressed
             fast
             by
             ,
             left
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             that
             place
             .
             The
             hidden
             Turks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             silent
             over
             them
             ,
             secretly
             crawling
             up
             the
             battered
             walls
             ,
             got
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             discovered
             ;
             suddenly
             slaying
             a
             few
             〈◊〉
             Souldier
             ,
             in
             removing
             a
             great
             piece
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             Christiań
             Ensigns
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             made
             great
             hast
             thorow
             the
             Town-Ditch
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Bulwark
             ;
             but
             were
             so
             cut
             off
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             flankers
             that
             few
             got
             up
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             ,
             nothing
             fearing
             ,
             resolutely
             scaled
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Caponus
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             with
             Menotius
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             breaking
             in
             by
             a
             Gate
             ,
             not
             yet
             bolted
             ;
             whom
             they
             〈◊〉
             not
             ,
             they
             forced
             to
             mischief
             themselves
             for
             〈◊〉
             over
             the
             walls
             .
             It
             was
             two
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             enemies
             possession
             .
          
           
           
             Villerius
             leaving
             there
             a
             sufficient
             number
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             where
             the
             Spaeniards
             ,
             sore
             charged
             by
             Achimetes
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             hold
             out
             :
             who
             encouraged
             with
             his
             sight
             ,
             valiantly
             repulsed
             their
             enemies
             .
             It
             were
             long
             to
             tell
             the
             hard
             fight
             and
             adventures
             at
             the
             Avergnoys
             and
             Narbonenses
             stations
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             laying
             slain
             by
             heaps
             :
             Solyman
             beholding
             it
             from
             his
             standing
             made
             of
             high
             Masts
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             caused
             a
             retreat
             welcom
             to
             both
             sides
             to
             be
             sounded
             :
             divers
             Knights
             ,
             with
             150
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             six
             houres
             assault
             ,
             and
             2000
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             was
             so
             much
             offended
             hereat
             ,
             that
             falling
             into
             a
             rage
             ,
             especially
             against
             Mustapha
             ,
             as
             an
             unfaithful
             Counsellour
             ,
             and
             chief
             perswader
             of
             that
             unlucky
             Warre
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             put
             forthwith
             to
             death
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             which
             sudden
             dreadful
             doom
             on
             so
             light
             occasion
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             struck
             such
             terrour
             in
             all
             present
             ,
             that
             none
             durst
             so
             much
             as
             sigh
             in
             pittying
             his
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             Executioner
             ready
             ,
             Pyrrhus
             presuming
             of
             his
             great
             favour
             ,
             〈◊〉
             forth
             ,
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             to
             spare
             his
             life
             :
             wherewith
             Solyman
             was
             so
             wrathful
             ,
             and
             for
             sending
             for
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             executed
             also
             :
             All
             the
             rest
             seeing
             the
             danger
             ,
             fell
             down
             at
             the
             Tyrants
             feet
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             enemies
             ground
             ,
             had
             already
             drunk
             too
             much
             Turkish
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             
             Solyman
             at
             this
             general
             intercession
             ,
             pausing
             a
             little
             ,
             granted
             them
             their
             lives
             :
             Pyrrhus
             for
             his
             age
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             Mustapha
             for
             his
             Wife
             's
             ,
             Solymans
             Sisters
             sake
             ,
             once
             Bostanges
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             great
             Fleet
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             lay
             before
             the
             Haven
             ,
             not
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             for
             the
             Admiral
             no
             man
             of
             Warre
             ,
             seeing
             all
             fortified
             ,
             durst
             not
             try
             to
             enter
             ,
             or
             besiege
             the
             Castles
             :
             suffering
             also
             Victual
             and
             Ammunition
             to
             be
             conveighed
             into
             the
             City
             :
             〈◊〉
             though
             by
             Achimetes
             mediation
             ,
             Solyman
             spared
             him
             from
             a
             most
             cruel
             death
             ;
             yet
             on
             the
             poupe
             of
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             ,
             he
             receiving
             
             an
             100
             stripes
             with
             a
             cudgel
             ,
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             office
             .
          
           
             The
             remembrance
             of
             so
             many
             unfortunate
             assaults
             ,
             &c.
             so
             grieved
             Solyman
             ,
             that
             being
             ready
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             also
             lay
             〈◊〉
             speechless
             ,
             with
             fainting
             :
             and
             a
             great
             while
             alter
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             spoken
             withall
             ,
             till
             Abraham
             his
             minion
             ,
             recomforted
             him
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             him
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             time
             working
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Sword
             could
             not
             suddenly
             subdue
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             building
             a
             Castle
             upon
             Mount
             Philermus
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Letters
             were
             shot
             in
             the
             while
             ,
             revealing
             many
             of
             Solymans
             secretest
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             promising
             a
             great
             mans
             revolt
             :
             which
             the
             Rhodians
             gathered
             to
             be
             Mustapha
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             the
             late
             injury
             ;
             but
             tyding
             :
             coming
             ,
             that
             Cayerbeius
             was
             dead
             ,
             Solyman
             sent
             Mustapha
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             thereby
             pleasing
             him
             ,
             no
             letters
             coming
             into
             the
             City
             after
             that
             .
          
           
             It
             now
             seemed
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             purposed
             by
             long
             siege
             ,
             rather
             than
             assault
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             ;
             yet
             the
             watchers
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             would
             sometimes
             offer
             the
             Souldiers
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             great
             rewards
             to
             yield
             ,
             sometimes
             threats
             ,
             and
             would
             politickly
             say
             ,
             Solyman
             ,
             desiring
             onely
             revenge
             upon
             the
             Latines
             ,
             meant
             no
             harm
             to
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
               October
            
             was
             now
             begun
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             &c.
             and
             mighty
             Tempests
             ,
             fell
             so
             abundantly
             ,
             that
             the
             wearied
             Turks
             were
             now
             discouraged
             :
             the
             Admiral
             being
             forced
             for
             the
             Seas
             roughness
             ,
             to
             slip
             his
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             run
             his
             Gallies
             on
             ground
             .
             In
             these
             troubles
             ,
             Achimetes
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             valiantest
             Captains
             ,
             comforted
             Solyman
             ,
             promising
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             continue
             ,
             shortly
             to
             make
             open
             way
             into
             the
             City
             :
             who
             ,
             thereupon
             assembling
             his
             fainting-Souldiers
             〈◊〉
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             thus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             what
             great
             things
             they
             had
             endured
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             threatenings
             of
             the
             Heavens
             did
             perswade
             him
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             first
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             a
             dishonour
             to
             men
             of
             courage
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             they
             should
             thence
             depart
             ,
             who
             doubted
             but
             the
             enemy
             ,
             out
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             would
             prey
             upon
             theirs
             ,
             more
             miserably
             captivating
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             than
             himself
             was
             now
             in
             bondage
             :
             wherefore
             he
             advised
             them
             to
             continue
             ,
             till
             they
             attained
             the
             end
             of
             their
             desires
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             no
             necessity
             ;
             yet
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Christians
             being
             on
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             hear
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             field
             one
             Winter
             ,
             would
             call
             〈◊〉
             Summer
             Birds
             ,
             &c
             :
          
           
             If
             the
             Graecians
             for
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             besieged
             Troy
             ten
             years
             '
             should
             not
             the
             Turks
             ,
             vexed
             and
             oppressed
             214
             years
             ,
             endure
             one
             winters
             siege
             ?
             that
             〈◊〉
             and
             thirst
             hath
             vanquished
             impregnable
             Cities
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             do
             Rhodes
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             secret
             mischief
             〈◊〉
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             might
             not
             in
             that
             open
             audience
             be
             published
             .
             Though
             many
             thought
             this
             was
             spoken
             out
             of
             policy
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             courages
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             little
             moved
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             duty
             ,
             with
             an
             expectation
             of
             the
             secret
             ,
             they
             departed
             at
             least
             in
             shew
             ,
             content
             to
             endure
             all
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Achimetes
             daily
             assailing
             the
             Vanmures
             of
             the
             Avergne
             station
             ,
             not
             very
             high
             ,
             at
             length
             obtained
             them
             ,
             desperately
             keeping
             the
             place
             till
             more
             help
             ran
             in
             ,
             who
             speedily
             clapt
             up
             a
             strong
             covering
             ,
             like
             a
             Pent-house
             betwixt
             the
             wall
             and
             the
             Vanmure
             :
             easie
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             ditches
             there
             being
             filled
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             the
             slankers
             could
             not
             scoure
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             Defendants
             without
             danger
             ,
             come
             to
             cast
             any
             thing
             down
             from
             the
             walls
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Rhodians
             overtaken
             with
             a
             sudden
             mischief
             ,
             were
             first
             heavily
             silenced
             ,
             then
             breaking
             out
             into
             pittiful
             out-cries
             .
             The
             Turks
             under
             their
             Pent-house
             laboured
             to
             dig
             up
             the
             walls
             foundation
             :
             and
             Prejanes
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             ,
             threw
             down
             fire
             ,
             scalding
             Oil
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             them
             :
             who
             shrinking
             away
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             being
             beaten
             forward
             by
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             
             and
             fresh
             men
             still
             thrust
             on
             ,
             the
             fatal
             work
             begun
             Octob.
             7th
             ,
             went
             forward
             apace
             :
             The
             Asapi
             were
             imployed
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             who
             oft
             serve
             to
             fill
             Town-ditches
             ,
             for
             the
             Janizaries
             to
             passe
             over
             upon
             ,
             shoring
             it
             up
             as
             they
             wrought
             with
             Timber
             ,
             then
             firing
             it
             ,
             hoping
             to
             overthrow
             the
             wall
             :
             which
             not
             sorting
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             enough
             undermined
             ,
             they
             tryed
             to
             pull
             it
             down
             with
             hooks
             and
             ropes
             ;
             but
             the
             Ordnance
             soon
             put
             them
             off
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Achimetes
             disappointed
             ,
             doubted
             whether
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             or
             there
             to
             expect
             some
             better
             hap
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Tyrant
             measured
             all
             things
             by
             the
             event
             ;
             who
             understanding
             the
             wall
             to
             be
             sore
             shaken
             ,
             however
             ,
             planted
             his
             battery
             against
             the
             undermined
             part
             ,
             which
             falling
             down
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             laboured
             day
             and
             night
             to
             raise
             a
             new
             wall
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             perswaded
             generally
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             that
             day
             to
             be
             taken
             or
             never
             ,
             determined
             another
             general
             assault
             ,
             proclaiming
             the
             Cities
             spoll
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             briefly
             speaking
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             fortune
             having
             proved
             their
             courage
             and
             patience
             ,
             now
             offered
             them
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             pains
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             was
             the
             time
             to
             end
             those
             mungrel-people
             ,
             of
             whom
             more
             were
             slain
             than
             left
             alive
             :
             who
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             would
             resist
             ,
             not
             as
             daring
             but
             for
             〈◊〉
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             should
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             a
             woful
             example
             to
             posterity
             ,
             saying
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             fair
             breach
             wherein
             30
             Horsmen
             might
             enter
             ,
             nothing
             wanting
             but
             their
             courage
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             encouraged
             chearfully
             promised
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             ,
             threatning
             the
             Christians
             with
             horrible
             death
             and
             captivity
             :
             the
             great
             shot
             the
             while
             ,
             flying
             thorow
             the
             breach
             ,
             beat
             down
             many
             Houses
             ;
             but
             the
             Countermure
             ,
             standing
             on
             a
             lower
             ground
             ,
             it
             seldom
             touched
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             wondrously
             terrified
             with
             the
             ratling
             ,
             noise
             ,
             and
             thundring
             :
             Women
             and
             Children
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             seeming
             forlorn
             :
             the
             night
             following
             was
             more
             troublesom
             ;
             but
             the
             day
             dawning
             ,
             the
             
             Turks
             with
             glistering
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             chearful
             with
             hope
             ,
             hasted
             to
             the
             breach
             with
             great
             outcries
             and
             songs
             :
             setting
             down
             many
             Ensigns
             before
             Ambrose
             Gate
             ,
             deckt
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Victory
             :
             their
             Fleet
             also
             ,
             made
             shew
             before
             the
             Haven
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             assail
             the
             City
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             these
             extremities
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             regarding
             no
             danger
             ,
             running
             by
             heaps
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             opposed
             their
             bodies
             ,
             instead
             of
             battered
             walls
             ,
             propounding
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             cruel
             death
             ,
             servitude
             ,
             and
             taunts
             ,
             if
             they
             fell
             into
             their
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             to
             be
             endured
             .
          
           
             Achimetes
             fiercely
             assailed
             the
             breach
             :
             the
             deadly
             fight
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             great
             courage
             maintained
             ;
             (
             the
             dismayd
             Matrons
             &
             Maidens
             ,
             some
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             some
             in
             Temples
             with
             flouds
             of
             teares
             ,
             craved
             the
             Almighties
             help
             in
             that
             distress
             .
             )
             The
             Turks
             hoped
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             a
             little
             strain
             themselves
             ,
             therefore
             for
             terrors
             sake
             ,
             gave
             terrible
             outcries
             :
             the
             Rhodians
             accounting
             them
             as
             good
             as
             vanquished
             ,
             they
             having
             not
             yet
             prevailed
             ;
             and
             by
             whose
             invincible
             courage
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             :
             whom
             the
             Rhodians
             shouted
             at
             in
             derision
             :
             who
             disdaining
             ,
             that
             they
             in
             number
             many
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             derided
             by
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             〈◊〉
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             more
             furious
             assault
             than
             at
             first
             :
             and
             then
             had
             the
             City
             been
             taken
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Turks
             been
             overwhelmed
             with
             shot
             out
             of
             their
             Barricadoes
             ,
             and
             flankers
             of
             the
             new
             walls
             ,
             more
             slaughter
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             was
             ever
             hardly
             seen
             :
             wherefore
             Achimetes
             again
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             in
             the
             breach
             and
             Town-ditch
             ,
             500
             dead
             Turks
             ,
             many
             more
             dying
             afterwards
             of
             hurt
             received
             .
             This
             was
             on
             Novemb.
             the
             last
             :
             the
             Turkish
             Captains
             ,
             though
             not
             despairing
             of
             Victory
             ,
             resolved
             for
             no
             more
             notable
             assaults
             ,
             but
             by
             great
             Trenches
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             thorough
             the
             ruines
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             mattocks
             ,
             &c.
             to
             overthrow
             the
             new
             wall
             ,
             and
             another
             〈◊〉
             without
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             busie
             the
             Rhodians
             with
             skirmishes
             and
             Alarms
             .
          
           
           
             This
             device
             served
             to
             more
             purpose
             than
             all
             done
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             multitude
             destroying
             the
             new
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             creeping
             on
             further
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             were
             glad
             to
             pull
             down
             their
             Houses
             to
             make
             new
             ones
             ,
             lessening
             their
             City
             by
             new
             Trenches
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             which
             place
             to
             fortifie
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             enemy
             had
             gained
             almost
             200
             paces
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             150
             in
             length
             .
          
           
             
               Soly
               man
            
             ,
             though
             cruel
             ,
             and
             assured
             of
             Victory
             ,
             yet
             Achimetes
             and
             Cassius
             perswa
             ding
             him
             ,
             nothing
             was
             better
             for
             enlarging
             his
             Empire
             than
             the
             fame
             of
             Clemency
             :
             commanded
             Pyrrhus
             to
             try
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             by
             parley
             ,
             yield
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             :
             who
             sent
             one
             Monilia
             a
             Genoway
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             who
             craving
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             had
             somewhat
             to
             say
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             distessed
             City
             :
             who
             being
             commanded
             to
             speak
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             in
             secret
             ,
             either
             by
             〈◊〉
             or
             Letters
             ,
             deliver
             his
             Message
             to
             one
             Matthias
             his
             Country-man
             a
             Citizen
             :
             Fornovius
             a
             French
             cholerick
             Knight
             (
             reported
             to
             have
             〈◊〉
             ,
             himself
             ,
             500
             Turks
             from
             Georges
             Tower
             )
             moved
             to
             hear
             a
             motion
             of
             private
             conference
             ,
             bending
             his
             piece
             ,
             made
             him
             depart
             without
             doing
             his
             Message
             .
             Many
             understanding
             the
             enemy
             had
             offered
             parley
             ,
             conceiving
             some
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             requested
             Villerias
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             loving
             people
             ,
             &
             c.
             most
             of
             whom
             left
             ,
             being
             wounded
             or
             sick
             :
             saying
             ,
             they
             had
             proved
             their
             force
             and
             fortune
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             should
             beware
             left
             by
             too
             long
             consulting
             ,
             the
             enemy
             conceived
             further
             indignation
             :
             with
             these
             and
             such
             speeches
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             
               Solyman
               :
               Groleus
            
             the
             Ensign-bearer
             ,
             and
             Barasius
             skilled
             in
             the
             Greek-tongue
             ,
             for
             whom
             Achimetes
             kinsman
             ,
             and
             an
             Epirot
             who
             had
             fled
             to
             the
             Turks
             because
             a
             Greek
             Captain
             struck
             him
             with
             his
             open
             hand
             ,
             of
             a
             sharp
             wit
             ,
             and
             speaking
             
               Greek
               ,
               Turkish
               ,
               Italian
            
             Languages
             ;
             were
             pledges
             .
             Solyman's
             Interpreter
             came
             also
             after
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             counted
             it
             a
             disgrace
             to
             speak
             any
             Language
             but
             his
             own
             ;
             the
             
             Embassadours
             told
             Solyman
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             know
             why
             he
             sent
             for
             parley
             :
             Who
             in
             a
             flaming
             heat
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             knowing
             thereof
             ,
             said
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             void
             the
             Camp
             ,
             sent
             them
             away
             with
             Letters
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             yield
             speedily
             as
             he
             commanded
             :
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             choice
             to
             tarry
             there
             still
             ,
             or
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             granted
             them
             :
             that
             they
             should
             not
             refuse
             grace
             frankly
             offered
             ,
             &
             c.
             saying
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             always
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             both
             .
             Upon
             their
             return
             ,
             the
             multitude
             flocked
             to
             Villerius
             his
             House
             ,
             who
             being
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Burgers
             sent
             for
             ,
             the
             Letter
             was
             read
             before
             the
             Knights
             and
             better
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Master
             answered
             :
             they
             had
             heard
             those
             imperious
             letters
             ,
             &
             were
             sorrowful
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             resolve
             to
             yield
             or
             die
             except
             Forreign
             ayd
             come
             :
             Wherefore
             with
             Weapons
             in
             hand
             ,
             letus
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             valiantly
             defend
             our
             Faiths
             and
             Nobility
             received
             from
             our
             Ancestours
             ,
             &
             c.
             never
             to
             besaid
             ,
             Honours
             died
             ,
             but
             with
             our selves
             .
          
           
             This
             speech
             seemed
             to
             many
             heavier
             than
             Solymans
             Command
             :
             who
             stood
             silent
             ,
             heavily
             looking
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             &
             c.
             At
             length
             ,
             a
             Greek
             Priest
             with
             great
             compassion
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             tears
             trickling
             down
             ,
             brake
             forth
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             speech
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Great
             Master
             to
             yield
             .
             Most
             there
             present
             was
             of
             his
             mind
             ;
             yet
             the
             speech
             was
             not
             liked
             of
             all
             ;
             Some
             considering
             the
             harms
             they
             had
             done
             the
             Turks
             ,
             doubted
             with
             what
             safety
             ,
             they
             might
             yield
             unto
             those
             faithless
             people
             ,
             rather
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             them
             a
             bloody
             Victory
             :
             Amongst
             these
             one
             bold-spoken
             fellow
             stept
             forth
             ,
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             resolute
             speech
             ,
             disswaded
             the
             yielding
             up
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             :
             concluding
             they
             should
             enjoy
             eternal
             fame
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             prepared
             for
             such
             as
             honourably
             dic
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Prince
             and
             Country
             :
             which
             honour
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             not
             them
             to
             envy
             ,
             who
             for
             many
             years
             enjoying
             the
             
             profit
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             being
             greatly
             enriched
             by
             the
             bounty
             of
             this
             sacred
             Military
             Order
             ,
             refuse
             now
             to
             bear
             this
             last
             burden
             of
             War.
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Greek
             ,
             for
             wisdom
             and
             discretion
             greatly
             reputed
             by
             Greeks
             and
             Latines
             ,
             perceiving
             his
             Country-men
             wrongfully
             touched
             ,
             and
             the
             desperate
             holding
             out
             of
             the
             City
             vainly
             perswaded
             ,
             interrupting
             him
             ,
             notably
             answered
             to
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             urged
             earnestly
             and
             affectionately
             the
             yielding
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Villerius
             ,
             making
             shew
             of
             greater
             courage
             than
             his
             present
             State
             required
             ,
             after
             thus
             discoursing
             most
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             commanded
             every
             man
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             answering
             only
             ,
             He
             would
             be
             careful
             of
             all
             their
             well-doing
             .
             Next
             morning
             he
             sent
             for
             
               Preianes
               ,
               Martiningus
            
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             other
             ,
             who
             resolved
             him
             ,
             the
             City
             could
             not
             be
             long
             defended
             .
             Wherefore
             calling
             a
             Common-Councel
             ;
             it
             was
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             concluded
             ,
             the
             City
             should
             be
             yielded
             ;
             and
             a
             Decree
             by
             the
             Great
             Master
             pronounced
             .
             During
             a
             4
             dayes
             truce
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             full
             of
             danger
             ;
             divers
             presuming
             Turks
             ,
             came
             to
             behold
             the
             ,
             Walls
             and
             Rampires
             ;
             Fornovius
             sore
             moved
             ,
             without
             command
             ,
             discharged
             a
             Tire
             of
             Ordnance
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             .
             Then
             also
             they
             received
             by
             night
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             ship-load
             of
             Wines
             from
             Creet
             ,
             with
             Alphonsus
             chief
             Pilot
             of
             the
             Rhodian
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             100
             voluntary
             Latines
             thence
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             then
             in
             league
             with
             Solyman
             .
             The
             Turks
             hereby
             justly
             offended
             ,
             supposing
             the
             supplies
             far
             greater
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             without
             command
             or
             Ensigne
             displayed
             ,
             thrust
             in
             ,
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             to
             the
             new
             Rampires
             and
             Barracadoes
             ,
             with
             a
             furious
             assault
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             and
             wounded
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             retired
             .
             The
             truce
             thus
             broken
             ,
             the
             bloudy
             Captain
             of
             the
             Turks
             Senoeres
             ,
             having
             taken
             3
             Christians
             ,
             cut
             off
             their
             hands
             ears
             and
             noses
             ,
             sending
             them
             thus
             with
             Letters
             to
             Villerius
             ,
             charging
             him
             with
             Truce-breach
             ;
             threatning
             ,
             within
             3
             or
             4
             dayes
             to
             make
             him
             the
             like
             example
             to
             Posterity
             .
             None
             was
             
             more
             troubled
             with
             this
             breach
             than
             the
             3
             Knights
             ,
             then
             Embassadours
             in
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             :
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             or
             tortured
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             feared
             the
             like
             to
             their
             Hostages
             :
             but
             two
             Burgesses
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Camp
             with
             Articles
             of
             surrender
             ,
             their
             rage
             was
             soon
             appeased
             .
             Solyman
             gave
             them
             audience
             ,
             beset
             with
             his
             great
             Army
             and
             glistering
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             humility
             presented
             the
             conditions
             :
             The
             chief
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Temples
             should
             remain
             to
             the
             Christians
             〈◊〉
             :
             No
             children
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             their
             Parents
             ,
             nor
             no
             Christians
             forced
             to
             turn
             Turks
             :
             That
             such
             as
             would
             tarry
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             might
             ,
             at
             liberty
             ,
             paying
             no
             Tribute
             for
             5
             years
             :
             All
             others
             to
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             furnished
             with
             convenient
             Shipping
             and
             Provision
             as
             far
             as
             Creet
             ;
             carrying
             so
             much
             Ordnance
             as
             they
             pleased
             ;
             and
             a
             reasonable
             day
             to
             appoint
             for
             their
             departure
             :
             Solyman
             solemnly
             swearing
             to
             perform
             them
             all
             :
             but
             it
             seems
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             altogether
             kept
             nor
             broken
             :
             many
             great
             out-rages
             being
             committed
             against
             the
             mind
             of
             
               Solyman
               .
               Fontanus
            
             a
             Civilian
             ,
             then
             a
             Judge
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             reports
             ;
             the
             Turks
             brake
             in
             one
             Christmas-day
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             Cosqueinium
             ,
             polluting
             the
             Temples
             ,
             abusing
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             making
             havock
             of
             all
             things
             :
             Himself
             redeeming
             himself
             with
             what
             money
             he
             had
             ,
             not
             having
             enough
             to
             content
             all
             their
             desires
             ,
             was
             hardly
             entreated
             ,
             and
             grievously
             beaten
             :
             Villerius
             by
             Achimetes
             counsel
             ,
             putting
             on
             simple
             attire
             ,
             went
             out
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Knights
             ,
             where
             waiting
             most
             of
             the
             day
             in
             the
             rain
             ,
             at
             Solyman's
             Tent
             ,
             at
             last
             having
             a
             rich
             Gown
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             his
             presence
             :
             where
             a
             while
             piercingly
             beholding
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             great
             Master
             humbling
             himself
             ,
             was
             admitted
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             welcomed
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             thus
             ,
             Though
             I
             might
             justly
             infringe
             the
             Articles
             ,
             with
             thee
             especially
             such
             a
             Capital
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             c.
             Yet
             I
             have
             determined
             to
             be
             not
             only
             gracious
             ,
             but
             bountiful
             ,
             promising
             ,
             if
             thou
             〈◊〉
             amend
             ;
             the
             highest
             places
             in
             my
             Empire
             in
             time
             of
             War
             
             and
             Peace
             ,
             thy
             present
             state
             perswades
             thee
             not
             to
             refuse
             ,
             &
             the
             Christians
             deserve
             no
             better
             at
             thy
             hands
             .
             For
             what
             should
             let
             thee
             as
             it
             were
             betrayed
             &
             vanquished
             ,
             to
             cast
             thy self
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             a
             most
             merciful
             and
             mighty
             Conquerour
             ,
             Villerius
             answered
             ,
             Most
             mighty
             ,
             &
             c.
             Thy
             Favours
             before
             thy
             other
             Worthies
             I
             deserve
             not
             ,
             nor
             dare
             I
             ,
             or
             ought
             now
             ,
             to
             refel
             the
             same
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             speak
             freely
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             (
             whose
             mercy
             I
             never
             despaired
             of
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             faith
             doubted
             )
             I
             had
             rather
             ,
             having
             lost
             my
             Soveraignty
             ,
             lose
             my
             life
             ,
             or
             for
             ever
             live
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             fugitive
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             a
             vanquished
             man
             ,
             is
             but
             War's
             chance
             ;
             and
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             no
             shame
             :
             but
             afterwards
             to
             forsake
             his
             people
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             I
             account
             it
             shameful
             cowardise
             and
             treachery
             .
             Solyman
             marvelled
             at
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             old
             Prince
             ,
             in
             such
             extremity
             ;
             Sent
             him
             into
             the
             City
             with
             his
             own
             guard
             ,
             till
             come
             into
             his
             Pallace
             ;
             every
             Knight
             ,
             atttending
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             rich
             Garment
             in
             token
             of
             his
             favour
             ;
             and
             few
             dayes
             after
             coming
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             Villerius
             ,
             busie
             in
             packing
             up
             his
             things
             :
             who
             falling
             on
             his
             knees
             to
             worship
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ;
             but
             putting
             aside
             his
             Vail
             of
             Majesty
             (
             a
             reverence
             given
             only
             to
             God
             and
             Mahomet
             )
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             saluting
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Father
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             great
             Master
             spake
             :
             Since
             the
             fatal
             Destinies
             would
             needs
             overthrow
             the
             Rhodian
             State
             ;
             he
             was
             glad
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             man
             before
             all
             other
             ,
             &
             c.
             the
             least
             of
             whose
             prayses
             ,
             that
             should
             not
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             vanquished
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             shewed
             mercy
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             keep
             the
             Conventions
             of
             peace
             inviolate
             ,
             which
             his
             Clemency
             perswaded
             him
             to
             grant
             ,
             and
             their
             necessity
             forced
             them
             to
             take
             :
             saying
             ,
             He
             should
             be
             an
             Example
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour's
             Clemency
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             more
             than
             if
             he
             had
             at
             first
             yielded
             .
             Solyman
             answered
             by
             his
             Interpreter
             .
             It
             was
             a
             great
             pleasure
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             at
             any
             time
             put
             it
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             to
             chuse
             Peace
             before
             War
             :
             
             which
             if
             he
             had
             liked
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             he
             had
             now
             received
             more
             good
             from
             him
             ,
             than
             hurt
             ;
             which
             that
             he
             did
             not
             for
             hatred
             ,
             but
             desire
             of
             Soveraignty
             he
             might
             gather
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             depart
             at
             liberty
             with
             all
             their
             substance
             ;
             for
             he
             warred
             not
             to
             heap
             up
             wealth
             ,
             but
             for
             Honour
             ,
             Fame
             ,
             and
             an
             enlagement
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             &
             c.
             But
             it
             was
             commonly
             bruited
             :
             he
             had
             ordered
             a
             Ship
             and
             Galleys
             to
             transport
             the
             Master
             &
             Knights
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             but
             if
             he
             had
             so
             purposed
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             let
             him
             ?
             Joulus
             reports
             ,
             he
             heard
             Lilladamus
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             Solyman
             entred
             Rhodes
             with
             30000
             men
             :
             there
             was
             not
             any
             man
             heard
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             :
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             ask
             Solyman
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             turning
             to
             Abraham
             Bassa
             ,
             said
             ,
             Truly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             grieve
             to
             see
             this
             unfortunate
             old
             man
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             to
             depart
             so
             heavily
             .
          
           
             Lilladamus
             embarquing
             himself
             with
             his
             Knights
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             depart
             ,
             departed
             on
             New-years-day
             at
             night
             ,
             landing
             after
             long
             and
             dangerous
             travels
             at
             Messana
             in
             Sicily
             :
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             Pope
             Adrian
             6
             ,
             a
             Hollander
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             forward
             to
             relieve
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             as
             to
             maintain
             Charls
             his
             quarrel
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             its
             like
             it
             had
             been
             relieved
             .
             Thus
             Solyman
             ,
             while
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             at
             discord
             ,
             entred
             the
             
               Rhodes
               ,
               Decemb.
            
             25.
             1522.
             after
             214
             years
             valiant
             defence
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Knights
             took
             it
             in
             1308.
             
             It
             was
             6
             moneths
             besieged
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             30000
             dying
             of
             the
             flux
             ,
             besides
             those
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             ,
             who
             betrayed
             his
             Uncle
             Aladeules
             ,
             being
             made
             chief
             Governour
             by
             Selimus
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             Solyman
             jealous
             of
             his
             honour
             (
             all
             Aladeules
             children
             being
             dead
             )
             especially
             if
             they
             should
             joyn
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             Persian
             sent
             Ferhates
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             take
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             marching
             along
             the
             confines
             
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             as
             if
             but
             to
             look
             to
             those
             marches
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             Governour
             ,
             faigning
             himself
             very
             sick
             ,
             sent
             to
             Alis
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             things
             of
             importance
             from
             Solyman
             to
             impart
             ,
             and
             would
             leave
             with
             him
             his
             charge
             ,
             if
             he
             died
             ,
             till
             Solyman
             should
             dispose
             thereof
             .
             Alis
             alwayes
             faithful
             and
             mistrusting
             no
             harm
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             with
             his
             four
             sons
             ,
             whom
             with
             their
             Father
             ,
             he
             presently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             reducing
             that
             Country
             into
             a
             Province
             ,
             under
             Solyman
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             with
             20000
             men
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yielding
             of
             Rhodes
             :
             where
             all
             things
             being
             disposed
             of
             ,
             Solyman
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             brake
             up
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             for
             3
             years
             after
             ,
             followed
             his
             pleasure
             :
             in
             which
             time
             and
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             Italy
             was
             miserably
             afflicted
             and
             rent
             by
             Charls
             the
             5th
             .
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             :
             This
             ,
             envying
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             and
             Charls
             ,
             seeking
             to
             make
             himself
             Lord
             of
             all
             Italy
             :
             most
             of
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             and
             States
             being
             drawn
             into
             fellowship
             of
             the
             War
             :
             Whereupon
             Solyman
             thought
             it
             now
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             set
             foot
             into
             
               Hungaria
               ;
               Belgrade
            
             being
             already
             taken
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             Lewis
             that
             King
             was
             but
             young
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             War
             ,
             rather
             over-ruled
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             than
             commanding
             them
             ,
             hoping
             also
             that
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             near
             him
             ,
             either
             regarding
             their
             own
             estate
             would
             not
             ,
             or
             being
             by
             League
             bound
             to
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             greatly
             ayd
             him
             .
             So
             setting
             forward
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             so
             far
             as
             Sophia
             with
             200000
             men
             ,
             before
             the
             Hungarians
             (
             so
             blind
             and
             secure
             was
             that
             State
             )
             knew
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             The
             young
             King
             was
             wondrously
             dismaied
             at
             this
             fame
             :
             yet
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             neighbour
             Princes
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             requesting
             their
             aid
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             He
             the
             while
             summoned
             the
             Assembly
             of
             his
             Councel
             for
             the
             Wars
             :
             Thither
             his
             stipendary
             Prelares
             (
             bound
             to
             appear
             )
             came
             with
             ill-appointed
             Horsmen
             ,
             the
             Troops
             not
             half
             full
             ,
             delivering
             in
             far
             lass
             〈◊〉
             of
             money
             than
             they
             ought
             .
             And
             the
             Nobility
             as
             
             fresh-water
             Souldiers
             ,
             never
             seeing
             the
             Turk
             in
             his
             strength
             vaunted
             :
             That
             though
             they
             were
             but
             few
             ,
             they
             would
             easily
             overthrow
             their
             great
             numbers
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             to
             handy-stroaks
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Tomoreus
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Colossa
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             in
             som
             light
             skir-mishes
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             so
             did
             confidently
             brag
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Sermons
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             talk
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             he
             seemed
             himself
             sufficient
             to
             vanquish
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ;
             but
             a
             general
             muster
             being
             taken
             ,
             there
             was
             scarce
             25000
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             So
             the
             fool
             hardinesse
             of
             Tomoreus
             and
             others
             ,
             was
             of
             most
             wise
             men
             disliked
             :
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             'T
             was
             meer
             madness
             to
             give
             Battel
             with
             such
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             .
             Wherefore
             amongst
             others
             ;
             Verbetius
             a
             noble
             Captain
             ,
             counselled
             that
             King
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             danger
             in
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Buda
             ;
             but
             the
             unruly
             Souldiers
             said
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             led
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             fight
             :
             Of
             which
             opinion
             was
             Tomoreus
             ,
             perswading
             them
             speedily
             to
             give
             the
             enemy
             Battel
             ,
             *
             c.
             The
             King
             ruled
             by
             this
             unlucky
             Counsel
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             &
             came
             to
             
               Mohatchor
               Mugace
            
             ,
             a
             Village
             not
             far
             from
             Danubius
             ,
             the
             mid
             way
             between
             Buda
             and
             
               Belgrade
               .
               Balybeus
            
             ,
             with
             20000
             Turks
             ,
             fore-runners
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Hungarians
             consulted
             ,
             whither
             〈◊〉
             to
             encamp
             along
             Danubius
             within
             their
             waggons
             ,
             to
             expect
             
               Sepussius
               Uayuod
            
             of
             Transilvanias's
             coming
             with
             his
             Horsmen
             ,
             or
             to
             march
             forward
             and
             give
             Battel
             ?
             But
             Tomoreus
             ,
             knowing
             upon
             Sepusius
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             give
             place
             ,
             would
             not
             hear
             of
             delay
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             frantick
             perswasions
             drew
             the
             young
             King
             into
             most
             apparant
             danger
             :
             for
             Balybeus
             making
             4
             Battels
             ,
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Kings
             Army
             without
             ceasing
             day
             or
             night
             ,
             keeping
             them
             in
             so
             straight
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             water
             his
             Horse
             at
             Danubius
             without
             danger
             ,
             or
             once
             stir
             forth
             ;
             but
             must
             dig
             Water
             pits
             where
             they
             lay
             ;
             so
             that
             Tomoreus
             must
             of
             necessi
             y
             fight
             .
             His
             Battel
             was
             ranged
             all
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             his
             Horse
             placed
             here
             and
             there
             by
             Troops
             among
             his
             Foot
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turks
             should
             with
             their
             
             multitude
             compass
             them
             ,
             for
             Solyman
             was
             come
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             .
             Tomoreus
             placed
             a
             choyse
             Troop
             (
             nigh
             the
             chained
             waggons
             inclosing
             the
             Tents
             )
             to
             defend
             the
             Kings
             person
             against
             all
             events
             :
             but
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             though
             not
             hurt
             by
             the
             Turks
             Artillery
             (
             being
             mounted
             too
             high
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Guuners
             being
             Christians
             )
             were
             easily
             overthrown
             ,
             as
             oppressed
             by
             multitude
             :
             Tomoreus
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             being
             almost
             all
             slain
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Horsmen
             slain
             or
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             the
             Turks
             assailed
             the
             Camp
             ,
             hardly
             defended
             by
             the
             weak
             Garrison
             :
             whom
             the
             Kings
             Guard-Troop
             would
             needs
             go
             to
             help
             :
             the
             King
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             forsaken
             ,
             fled
             ;
             but
             passing
             over
             a
             Fenny-ditch
             ,
             his
             Horse
             plunging
             out
             ,
             fell
             backwards
             upon
             him
             ,
             where
             being
             loaded
             with
             Armour
             ,
             he
             was
             miserably
             drowned
             in
             the
             filthy
             ditch
             ;
             some
             few
             Horsmen
             escaped
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             slain
             or
             taken
             :
             This
             woful
             Battel
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             that
             Kingdoms
             miseries
             ,
             was
             fought
             ,
             Octob.
             29.
             1526.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             after
             this
             ,
             marching
             to
             Buda
             the
             regal
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             him
             with
             the
             Castle
             ;
             on
             condition
             to
             violate
             no
             man
             or
             goods
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             it
             again
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             performed
             ;
             he
             much
             commended
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             lodged
             not
             therein
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             being
             forbidden
             by
             their
             Law
             to
             lodge
             in
             any
             walled
             place
             not
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             He
             laying
             at
             Buda
             ,
             7
             heads
             of
             the
             Slain
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             were
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             set
             on
             a
             wooden
             step
             ,
             his
             Courtiers
             bending
             with
             their
             right
             hands
             on
             their
             breasts
             ,
             and
             deridingly
             saluting
             them
             by
             name
             ,
             as
             valiant
             Popes
             ,
             whereat
             he
             smiled
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             particularly
             what
             they
             were
             ;
             he
             most
             detested
             Sal-canius
             Bishop
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             who
             although
             abounding
             in
             wealth
             ,
             refused
             part
             thereof
             unto
             his
             Soveraign
             at
             his
             great
             need
             :
             blaming
             Tomoreus
             of
             rashness
             ,
             who
             busied
             himself
             fo
             far
             in
             matters
             not
             belonging
             to
             his
             vocation
             :
             commending
             Perenus
             Bishop
             of
             Veradium
             ,
             who
             sharply
             said
             in
             the
             Council
             
             when
             Tomoreus
             would
             needs
             fight
             with
             the
             Turks
             :
             that
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             their
             friendlike
             General
             would
             thereby
             but
             effect
             one
             Holy-day
             more
             in
             the
             Christians
             Kalenders
             for
             30000
             Hungarian
             Martyrs
             slain
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             unequal
             Battel
             .
             He
             called
             
               George
               Sepusius
            
             and
             others
             rash
             fools
             ,
             for
             adventuring
             with
             so
             small
             strength
             to
             encounter
             so
             strong
             an
             enemy
             .
             King
             Lewis
             and
             his
             Wives
             counterfeit
             being
             shewed
             him
             :
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             sorry
             it
             was
             his
             ill
             hap
             to
             have
             so
             unadvised
             Counsellours
             in
             so
             important
             a
             matter
             :
             and
             that
             he
             came
             not
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             and
             ,
             had
             he
             escaped
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             restoredto
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             content
             with
             a
             smal
             Tribute
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             told
             to
             Mary
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             fled
             to
             Possonium
             :
             and
             he
             did
             (
             shortly
             after
             )
             give
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             to
             
               John
               Sepusius
            
             ,
             not
             royally
             descended
             (
             and
             he
             then
             retaining
             the
             mind
             of
             a
             very
             enemy
             )
             After
             that
             he
             took
             away
             three
             goodly
             Brass-Images
             :
             placed
             by
             Matthias
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Kings
             Pallace
             ,
             Representing
             Hercules
             with
             his
             Club
             ,
             Apollo
             with
             his
             Harp
             ,
             and
             Diana
             with
             her
             Bow
             and
             Quiver
             ,
             placing
             them
             in
             the
             Tilt-yard
             of
             Constantinople
             as
             a
             Trophy
             of
             Victory
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             since
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Mufties
             perswasion
             (
             as
             against
             their
             superstition
             )
             and
             Ordnance
             made
             of
             them
             .
             Also
             he
             carried
             away
             3
             most
             curious
             Artillery
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             certain
             Brazen
             Pillars
             .
             In
             his
             20
             daye
             's
             stay
             at
             Buda
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             cruel
             and
             greedy
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             sent
             divers
             Troops
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             the
             Country
             betwixt
             Rab
             and
             the
             River
             Tybiscus
             ,
             was
             so
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             above
             15000
             people
             were
             said
             to
             be
             slain
             or
             led
             Captive
             :
             all
             〈◊〉
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Sepusius
            
             Vayvod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             coming
             too
             late
             to
             aid
             the
             King
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             King
             being
             dead
             without
             issue
             ;
             He
             was
             of
             greatest
             account
             among
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Hungarie
             :
             he
             cunningly
             and
             instantly
             requested
             divers
             Noble
             men
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             at
             the
             next
             Parliament
             not
             
             to
             betray
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             suffering
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             to
             be
             transferred
             to
             a
             stranger
             ,
             &c.
             for
             they
             ought
             to
             remember
             what
             calamities
             they
             had
             formerly
             received
             in
             chusing
             forraign
             Kings
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             following
             their
             unfortunate
             Ensignes
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             saying
             ,
             there
             remained
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             men
             honourably
             descended
             of
             most
             antient
             Houses
             ,
             worthy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             
             Among
             whom
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             so
             base
             or
             heavy-headed
             (
             though
             many
             for
             honour
             of
             house
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             go
             before
             me
             )
             that
             I
             will
             therefore
             confess
             any
             to
             be
             better
             then
             my self
             ,
             for
             conducting
             an
             Army
             ,
             or
             Government
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             had
             hereby
             won
             many
             of
             their
             good
             wills
             and
             the
             easier
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Steven
               Bator
            
             was
             gone
             into
             Bohemia
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             then
             greatly
             busied
             in
             procuring
             the
             Nobilitie's
             favour
             ,
             and
             Commons
             of
             that
             Realm
             against
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             chosen
             King.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             his
             dead
             body
             ,
             after
             Solyman's
             departure
             being
             found
             by
             the
             demonstration
             of
             Cotriscus
             quire
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             present
             when
             he
             was
             drowned
             ,
             was
             buried
             with
             great
             solemnity
             at
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             amongst
             the
             Sepulchers
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Kings
             ;
             which
             ended
             ,
             the
             general
             Military
             Parliament
             (
             by
             whose
             Voyce
             the
             Kings
             were
             antiently
             chosen
             )
             was
             called
             :
             where
             John
             the
             Vayvod
             was
             by
             the
             great
             Applause
             and
             Consent
             of
             all
             there
             present
             ,
             chosen
             King
             :
             to
             whom
             Perenus
             〈◊〉
             the
             ancient
             Crown
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             his
             keeping
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             orderly
             Crowned
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Paul
             lately
             chosen
             Bishop
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             Steven
             Bishop
             of
             Vacia
             ,
             whom
             he
             chose
             his
             Secretary
             :
             giving
             unto
             Gybachus
             Bishop
             of
             Veradium
             the
             Vayvod-Ship
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             rewarding
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             himself
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             heard
             that
             Ferdinand
             his
             Competitour
             was
             chosen
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             ont
             of
             the
             old
             controversie
             betwixt
             Matthias
             and
             
             Frederick
             the
             Emperours
             great
             Grandfather
             alleadged
             great
             claim
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             derived
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Ladislaus
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             poysoned
             at
             the
             solemnization
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             through
             the
             ambition
             and
             malice
             of
             Pogibracius
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             obtained
             the
             Bohemian
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             now
             it
             seemed
             ,
             that
             Férdinand
             made
             greater
             herewith
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             by
             his
             Brother
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             might
             on
             good
             ground
             claim
             the
             Hungarian
             Kingdom
             ,
             belonging
             to
             him
             (
             as
             he
             pretended
             )
             ever
             since
             Albertus
             the
             Emperour's
             time
             :
             neither
             wanted
             he
             the
             furtherance
             of
             divers
             Nobles
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             besides
             Bater
             who
             were
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             Vayvoá's
             preferment
             .
             By
             whose
             perswasion
             ,
             he
             (
             trusting
             to
             his
             strength
             in
             
               Austria
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Rhetia
               ,
               Stiria
               ,
            
             and
             Corinthia
             )
             marched
             towards
             Buda
             .
             Whereat
             John
             being
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             sufficient
             strength
             ,
             nor
             greatly
             assured
             of
             his
             Subjects
             fidelity
             ;
             departed
             from
             Buda
             ,
             exhorting
             his
             Captains
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             And
             by
             long
             marches
             passed
             over
             Tybiscus
             ,
             encamping
             at
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             
               Tocai
               .
               Ferdinand
            
             obtaining
             Buda
             without
             resistance
             ;
             and
             staying
             a
             while
             ,
             consulted
             whether
             to
             pursue
             John
             or
             not
             :
             It
             was
             soon
             resolved
             ,
             he
             was
             speedily
             to
             be
             pursued
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             gather
             greater
             strength
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ferdinand
            
             committing
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobles
             his
             Friends
             :
             they
             with
             all
             speed
             passed
             Tybiscus
             on
             a
             bridge
             made
             of
             Boats
             brought
             with
             them
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Tocai
               :
               John
            
             terrified
             ,
             and
             debating
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             they
             perswaded
             him
             to
             withdraw
             a
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             if
             things
             fell
             out
             contrary
             ,
             to
             reserve
             himself
             to
             better
             fortunes
             :
             but
             they
             would
             resolutely
             fight
             against
             those
             traiterous
             Fugitives
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Bodo
            
             was
             chief
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             delivered
             his
             Ensign
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             who
             stood
             himself
             in
             the
             main
             Battel
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             placing
             the
             Transilvanians
             in
             the
             wings
             .
             Turacous
             led
             Ferdinands
             main
             Battel
             ,
             strengthened
             on
             one
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Stirian
             ,
             on
             tother
             
             with
             the
             Austrian
             Horse
             ;
             but
             Bachitius
             (
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Wars
             :
             lay
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             in
             ambush
             with
             light-horsmen
             to
             take
             his
             advantage
             upon
             occasion
             .
             The
             Ordnance
             discharged
             ,
             they
             joyned
             Battel
             ;
             the
             wings
             fighting
             with
             divers
             fortune
             .
             The
             Stirians
             were
             worsted
             by
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             and
             Bodoes
             left
             wing
             being
             mostly
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             likewise
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Austrians
             .
             The
             main
             Battels
             almost
             all
             Hungarians
             ,
             fought
             most
             eagerly
             with
             equal
             courage
             ;
             but
             Bodoes
             right
             wing
             being
             now
             put
             to
             〈◊〉
             by
             a
             fresh
             charge
             ,
             all
             his
             Army
             was
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Bodo
             labouring
             to
             restore
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             save
             the
             Kings
             Ensign
             ,
             was
             by
             Bachitius
             s
             coming
             in
             ,
             taken
             :
             All
             the
             Kings
             Artillery
             and
             Ensignes
             being
             taken
             also
             :
             himself
             fleeing
             into
             
               Polonia
               .
               Ferdinands
            
             Captains
             entring
             Transilvania
             :
             all
             the
             Province
             submitting
             to
             Ferdinand
             :
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             Noble
             prisoners
             with
             the
             Ensignes
             ,
             being
             sent
             ,
             when
             Bodo
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             renounce
             his
             Oath
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             bear
             Arms
             against
             him
             ;
             He
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             dark
             Dungeon
             ,
             where
             soon
             after
             he
             miserably
             died
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             saluted
             King
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             the
             same
             Crown
             that
             John
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             the
             same
             
               Perenus
               .
               Anne
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Lewis
             his
             only
             sister
             ,
             being
             Crowned
             with
             him
             :
             and
             all
             at
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               .
               Ferdiuand
            
             leaving
             Bator
             ,
             and
             the
             revolted
             Bishop
             of
             Strigonium
             his
             Deputies
             for
             Government
             ,
             making
             Berethsaxius
             Secretary
             ;
             and
             Tursonus
             a
             Moravian
             Treasurer
             ,
             returned
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
          
           
             John
             thus
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             fled
             to
             Lascius
             of
             great
             fame
             amongst
             the
             Polonians
             :
             who
             frankly
             promised
             him
             his
             own
             wealth
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Device
             ;
             which
             was
             accounted
             wonderful
             in
             great
             matters
             .
             Lascus's
             entertainment
             of
             John
             was
             not
             unpleasant
             to
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             though
             ,
             not
             to
             offend
             Ferdinand
             his
             Alliant
             ;
             he
             seemed
             to
             forget
             himself
             in
             shewing
             so
             small
             
             kindness
             to
             John
             ,
             whose
             Sister
             he
             had
             married
             .
             After
             almost
             a
             moneths
             debating
             ,
             Lascus
             rested
             on
             this
             one
             point
             ,
             that
             ready
             help
             in
             so
             hard
             a
             case
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             Solyman
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             would
             not
             reject
             his
             humble
             prayers
             ;
             especially
             if
             being
             by
             him
             restored
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             hold
             his
             Kingdom
             as
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             bounty
             .
             And
             ere
             long
             ,
             upon
             this
             resolution
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             Lascus
             went
             as
             Embassadour
             from
             John
             to
             Solyman
             :
             It
             was
             reported
             that
             Sigismund
             gave
             him
             his
             safe
             conduct
             with
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             :
             who
             being
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             soon
             won
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             &
             other
             Courtiers
             ,
             presenting
             them
             with
             gifts
             for
             Rareness
             rather
             than
             value
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             most
             pleasing
             to
             theit
             Wives
             .
             Abraham
             was
             then
             Visier
             or
             chief
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             keeper
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Seal
             ,
             doing
             whatever
             pleased
             himself
             ;
             and
             commonly
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Commander
             of
             Solymans
             thoughts
             :
             Lascus
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             speak
             the
             Slavonian
             tongue
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Courtiers
             familiar
             speech
             ,
             earnestly
             solicited
             the
             Kings
             cause
             ,
             wondrously
             commending
             him
             :
             for
             (
             having
             saluted
             Solyman
             )
             he
             was
             turned
             over
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Court
             )
             to
             the
             Bassaes
             :
             which
             his
             request
             with
             the
             particular
             motives
             and
             Arguments
             thereof
             ,
             being
             sharply
             delivered
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             reported
             to
             Solyman
             :
             who
             at
             a
             secret
             Window
             had
             before
             heard
             them
             heclared
             by
             Lascus
             :
             It
             was
             no
             great
             labour
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             again
             to
             undertake
             the
             Hungarian
             War
             ,
             and
             grant
             John
             his
             request
             according
             to
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Victory
             ;
             so
             he
             would
             faithfully
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             not
             shew
             himself
             unthankful
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             while
             ,
             fearing
             no
             force
             but
             the
             Turks
             ,
             sent
             
               John
               Oberdanscus
            
             a
             Hungarian
             ,
             Embassadour
             to
             Solyman
             (
             with
             gifts
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             )
             by
             shewing
             to
             him
             his
             ancient
             Title
             and
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             〈◊〉
             desire
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             League
             upon
             Ladislaus
             ,
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Sigismund
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             their
             very
             conditions
             :
             but
             though
             
             he
             was
             courteously
             received
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             patiently
             heard
             ,
             yet
             in
             conclusion
             Solyman
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             far
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             favour
             ,
             who
             had
             injured
             the
             Othoman
             name
             :
             Ferdinand
             having
             done
             impudently
             to
             invade
             〈◊〉
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             to
             hold
             it
             ,
             seeing
             his
             old
             Claim
             ,
             was
             lost
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ,
             by
             his
             late
             Victory
             against
             King
             Lewis
             :
             wherefore
             instead
             of
             Friendship
             and
             League
             ,
             he
             denounced
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             calamities
             of
             War
             :
             commanding
             Oberdanscus
             speedily
             to
             depart
             from
             Constantinople
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             Vienna
             and
             telling
             the
             Kings
             Lievtenants
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             would
             shortly
             come
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             believed
             ,
             but
             reputed
             a
             vain
             man
             :
             wherefore
             he
             hastened
             to
             Ferdinand
             then
             at
             Spires
             (
             hoping
             to
             be
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             at
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             hand
             )
             for
             crowning
             his
             Brother
             Charls
             .
             This
             news
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             Ferdinand
             ,
             even
             fore-seeing
             what
             would
             happen
             ,
             knowing
             he
             should
             come
             in
             an
             ill
             time
             to
             crave
             help
             of
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             especially
             his
             Brother
             Charls
             being
             busied
             in
             his
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             himself
             wanting
             money
             .
             The
             Spring
             come
             ,
             Solyman
             set
             forward
             from
             Hadrianople
             with
             150000
             men
             .
             Abraham
             and
             Achomates
             conducting
             the
             Europeian
             Horse
             :
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             General
             of
             the
             
               Acanzij
               :
               Becrambeius
            
             following
             him
             with
             his
             Asians
             :
             himself
             in
             the
             middle
             with
             his
             Janizaries
             and
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             15
             dayes
             to
             Belgrade
             :
             where
             John
             with
             Lascus
             ,
             and
             other
             Hungarian
             Nobles
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             doing
             him
             all
             honour
             ,
             requested
             him
             to
             proceed
             to
             revenge
             his
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             yet
             friendly
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             nothing
             was
             better
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             more
             desired
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             relieve
             distressed
             Princes
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             wrongfully
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             promising
             to
             bestow
             on
             him
             what
             in
             that
             warre
             he
             won
             by
             the
             Sword.
             John
             obtained
             this
             by
             Bassa's
             mediation
             ,
             whom
             Lascus
             had
             so
             won
             
             by
             gifts
             and
             requests
             :
             Grittus
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             his
             Son
             ,
             born
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             then
             following
             the
             Turk's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             reputation
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             favoured
             by
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             perswade
             him
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             especially
             helping
             him
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             fame
             of
             Solyman's
             coming
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Buda
             ,
             that
             they
             almost
             all
             fled
             to
             places
             further
             off
             ;
             so
             entring
             Buda
             unresisted
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whose
             Captain
             was
             Nadastus
             ,
             of
             great
             account
             among
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             who
             perceiving
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             dismayd
             willing
             to
             surrender
             ,
             forbad
             them
             to
             talk
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             bending
             his
             Artillery
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             men
             timorous
             ,
             he
             reproved
             them
             of
             cowardise
             and
             treason
             ,
             threatning
             them
             with
             shameful
             death
             ,
             if
             they
             held
             not
             out
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             they
             misdoubting
             by
             the
             Turks
             running
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             was
             undermined
             ,
             &
             at
             least
             imagining
             to
             smell
             the
             sent
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             were
             struck
             with
             such
             fear
             ,
             that
             nought
             could
             s●ay
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             needs
             deliver
             up
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             when
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             the
             resolute
             Captain
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             but
             sternly
             exclaiming
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             bound
             him
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             presently
             concluding
             with
             the
             enemy
             to
             yield
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             :
             and
             they
             about
             700
             ,
             about
             to
             depart
             towards
             Possonium
             :
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             loosing
             the
             Captain
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             let
             him
             go
             also
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             advertized
             of
             their
             treachery
             ,
             and
             the
             Captains
             fidelity
             ,
             in
             detestation
             ,
             gave
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             but
             offered
             Nadastus's
             honourable
             entertainment
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             he
             courteously
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             holpen
             by
             King
             Johns
             commendation
             ,
             though
             his
             Sister
             was
             married
             to
             
               Stephen
               Malat
            
             ,
             his
             deadly
             enemy
             .
             This
             bloudy
             execution
             ,
             the
             Turks
             said
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             lawful
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             Solyman's
             immortal
             glory
             ,
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             justice
             .
             Buda
             thus
             taken
             ,
             Solyman
             resolved
             forthwith
             to
             besiege
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Austria
             :
             sending
             Achomates
             ,
             
             before
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Achanzii
             ,
             who
             running
             thorow
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             entring
             Austria
             ,
             passed
             by
             Vienna
             ,
             miserably
             burning
             and
             destroying
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Lyntz
             .
             The
             poor
             people
             fleeing
             as
             men
             and
             women
             dismayed
             ,
             carried
             with
             them
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             they
             could
             ;
             for
             whatever
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             was
             lost
             ,
             the
             old
             men
             slain
             ,
             the
             young
             led
             captive
             ,
             women
             ravished
             before
             their
             Husbands
             faces
             ,
             and
             then
             slain
             with
             their
             Children
             ;
             Infants
             ript
             out
             of
             their
             Mothers
             wombs
             :
             others
             taken
             from
             their
             breasts
             ,
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             or
             thrust
             on
             sharp
             stake
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             shortly
             after
             ,
             following
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             took
             Altenburg
             Castle
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             commanding
             300
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             Camp.
             He
             also
             assaulted
             the
             little
             City
             Neapolis
             ,
             7
             times
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             still
             repulsed
             :
             but
             he
             forsook
             that
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Vienna
             Septemb.
             26.
             incamping
             in
             5
             places
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             multitude
             ;
             that
             from
             the
             highest
             Tower
             thereof
             ,
             the
             ground
             seemed
             to
             be
             covered
             8
             miles
             space
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             people
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             besides
             his
             own
             forces
             (
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             oppose
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             )
             had
             craved
             ayd
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             who
             appointed
             
               Frederick
               Palatine
            
             of
             Rhexe
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             Bavaria
             their
             General
             ;
             but
             the
             Germanes
             (
             after
             their
             manner
             ,
             slowly
             serting
             forward
             ,
             Solyman
             the
             while
             ,
             had
             so
             belayed
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             Frederick
             could
             not
             get
             into
             〈◊〉
             but
             stayed
             with
             his
             Army
             at
             Chremse
             ,
             about
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             off
             ;
             yet
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             20000
             Horse
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             being
             Philip
             the
             Palsgrave
             Fredericks
             Nephew
             ,
             sent
             thither
             a
             little
             before
             by
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Nicholaus
             Count
             of
             Salma
             ;
             the
             Lord
             
               〈◊〉
               John
               Cazzianzer
            
             ,
             a
             Croatian
             Noble
             ,
             with
             four
             others
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             valour
             ,
             of
             great
             account
             .
          
           
             Vienna
             was
             somewhat
             strong
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Danubius
             ;
             but
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             Ditches
             
             were
             drie
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             passed
             ;
             the
             walls
             of
             Brick
             ,
             round
             ,
             without
             Flankers
             ,
             neither
             high
             nor
             thick
             :
             neither
             had
             they
             ,
             as
             men
             secure
             ,
             cast
             up
             any
             rampire
             or
             Bulwark
             ,
             unless
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             Carinthia
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             100
             great
             pieces
             ,
             and
             300
             others
             ,
             lesse
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             were
             of
             no
             use
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             the
             sudden
             coming
             of
             the
             enemy
             gave
             leave
             ,
             they
             cast
             up
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             planted
             their
             Ordnance
             thereon
             .
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
            
             encamped
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             where
             stood
             a
             ruinous
             Castle
             ,
             whence
             he
             might
             overlook
             all
             the
             City
             ;
             yet
             laying
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             Gunshot
             :
             Becrambeius
             lay
             at
             the
             Gate
             Purgatoria
             :
             toward
             the
             Hill's
             rising
             ,
             lay
             
               Michael
               Ogli
            
             .
             At
             the
             Scottish
             gate
             towards
             Danubius
             ,
             lay
             the
             Asapi
             ,
             with
             divers
             Companies
             of
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             powred
             such
             showers
             of
             shot
             and
             Arrowes
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             appear
             on
             the
             walls
             without
             danger
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             City
             unarmed
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             wounded
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             lay
             nigh
             St.
             Marks
             Temple
             ,
             compassed
             with
             his
             Janizaries
             and
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             defended
             also
             with
             the
             brick
             walls
             of
             the
             Gardens
             :
             the
             Defendants
             sallying
             often
             out
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             while
             thus
             encamping
             :
             in
             one
             of
             which
             sallies
             ,
             Hagen
             with
             certain
             old
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             fighting
             valiantly
             at
             the
             Castle
             Gates
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             ,
             Zetlitz
             sallying
             out
             with
             500
             Horse
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             six
             others
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             compelled
             to
             carry
             so
             many
             Heads
             of
             their
             slain
             fellows
             ,
             on
             poles
             ,
             and
             so
             presented
             to
             Solyman
             :
             of
             whom
             he
             enquired
             many
             things
             concerning
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Princes
             within
             hoped
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             against
             his
             power
             .
             Zetlitz
             answered
             (
             though
             not
             so
             truly
             )
             that
             Ferdinand
             lay
             not
             far
             of
             at
             Lintz
             ,
             expecting
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             divers
             Princes
             were
             coming
             to
             him
             with
             great
             ayd
             ,
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Princes
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             they
             and
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             solemnly
             sworn
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             it
             over
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             But
             as
             for
             him
             and
             the
             others
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             his
             power
             to
             kill
             or
             save
             :
             yet
             he
             granted
             them
             their
             lives
             and
             
             liberties
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             wish
             the
             Defendants
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             :
             which
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             long
             to
             defend
             against
             his
             mighty
             power
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             accept
             before
             too
             late
             ,
             of
             safe
             departure
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             depart
             before
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             .
             So
             he
             sent
             them
             away
             with
             three
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             a
             man.
             They
             being
             received
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             related
             the
             threatnings
             and
             proud
             speeches
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             disdamed
             ,
             as
             to
             send
             him
             no
             answer
             :
             whereat
             he
             displeased
             ,
             deridingly
             sent
             them
             word
             ,
             if
             they
             wanted
             help
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             them
             the
             300
             Bohemians
             taken
             in
             Altenburge
             Castle
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             they
             needed
             none
             from
             him
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             he
             might
             dispose
             of
             his
             prisoners
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             good
             :
             wherefore
             he
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             with
             such
             Ordnance
             as
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             :
             which
             being
             not
             great
             ,
             did
             not
             much
             harm
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             battlements
             of
             Timber
             ,
             hanging
             over
             the
             walls
             for
             small
             shot
             to
             play
             out
             of
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             Artillery
             was
             coming
             up
             Danubius
             ;
             but
             
               Wolfgangus
               Hoder
            
             going
             out
             of
             Possonium
             ,
             with
             certain
             small
             Vessels
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Turks
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             that
             slaying
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             sunk
             amongst
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             those
             battering-pieces
             with
             the
             Boats
             that
             brought
             them
             ;
             so
             losing
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             Victory
             :
             the
             City
             hereby
             ,
             being
             delivered
             of
             a
             great
             danger
             ;
             yet
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             coming
             up
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             brake
             down
             all
             the
             Bridges
             ,
             which
             joyned
             divers
             Islands
             together
             ,
             made
             by
             Danubius
             ;
             over
             which
             is
             the
             way
             from
             Austria
             ,
             unto
             Vienna
             :
             and
             so
             kept
             the
             passage
             ,
             that
             none
             by
             land
             or
             water
             could
             go
             in
             or
             out
             without
             danger
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             now
             fell
             to
             undermining
             the
             City
             :
             which
             was
             with
             exceeding
             labour
             and
             diligence
             ,
             attempted
             in
             15
             places
             ;
             but
             was
             perceived
             by
             Drums
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             basons
             filled
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             sounds
             made
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             met
             withall
             by
             countermines
             ,
             that
             most
             were
             frustrated
             ,
             
             and
             8000
             Turks
             slain
             or
             buried
             quick
             therein
             .
             Solyman
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             so
             perfectly
             discover
             his
             Mines
             ,
             appointed
             his
             Army
             ,
             divided
             into
             four
             parts
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             give
             the
             Defendants
             a
             continual
             Alarum
             :
             whereby
             his
             works
             went
             forward
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             :
             and
             one
             Mine
             was
             suddenly
             blown
             up
             ,
             shaking
             and
             overthrowing
             much
             of
             the
             wall
             nigh
             the
             Gate
             ,
             leading
             towards
             Carinthia
             :
             whereat
             ,
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             shouting
             ,
             pressed
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             charging
             the
             Defendants
             with
             shot
             and
             Arrowes
             very
             thick
             :
             who
             resolutely
             standing
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             breach
             ,
             so
             received
             them
             with
             shot
             and
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             that
             they
             began
             to
             retire
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Solyman
             sent
             in
             new
             supplies
             ;
             but
             these
             also
             receiving
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             retired
             without
             any
             sign
             of
             retreat
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             nigh
             the
             Town
             lay
             covered
             ,
             and
             the
             ditches
             filled
             with
             dead
             Turks
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             wall
             was
             blown
             up
             in
             two
             other
             places
             ,
             by
             which
             breach
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             they
             sought
             so
             desperately
             to
             enter
             ,
             that
             they
             thrust
             one
             another
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             their
             enemies
             Weapons
             :
             who
             slew
             them
             without
             number
             ,
             being
             mostly
             ,
             without
             Armour
             ,
             enforcing
             them
             again
             disorderly
             to
             retire
             ,
             filling
             the
             breaches
             with
             their
             dead
             Carkasses
             .
          
           
             Three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             another
             piece
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             first
             breach
             ,
             was
             so
             suddenly
             overthrown
             ,
             that
             for
             eagerness
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             throwing
             away
             Guns
             and
             Bowes
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             handy-blowes
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             breach
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             Scimitars
             ,
             the
             Germanes
             with
             long
             Swords
             :
             as
             their
             Captains
             encouraged
             (
             them
             )
             with
             chearful
             perswasions
             ;
             so
             the
             Turks
             Captains
             forced
             (
             them
             )
             forward
             with
             words
             and
             wounds
             :
             t
             was
             thought
             ,
             a
             more
             fierce
             and
             deadly
             fight
             was
             never
             seen
             ;
             for
             many
             Turks
             Horsemen
             ,
             thrust
             in
             on
             foot
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             fought
             most
             desperately
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             after
             three
             houres
             furious
             fight
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             no
             hope
             ,
             retired
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             best
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             lying
             dead
             by
             heaps
             .
          
           
           
             It
             were
             tedious
             to
             recount
             every
             assault
             in
             particular
             ;
             yet
             Lord
             Rogendorff
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             who
             one
             day
             sallyed
             out
             (
             with
             some
             Troops
             )
             upon
             many
             stragling
             Turks
             ,
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             overthrowing
             them
             at
             first
             on-set
             ,
             and
             chasing
             them
             ,
             scarce
             140
             ,
             of
             5300
             escaped
             :
             after
             which
             his
             name
             was
             terrible
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             Solyman
             exceedingly
             grieved
             with
             his
             vain
             assaults
             ,
             purposed
             to
             prove
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             calling
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             sharply
             reproved
             them
             as
             of
             no
             courage
             ,
             who
             had
             turned
             their
             backs
             in
             the
             breaches
             half
             won
             :
             wherefore
             (
             he
             counting
             it
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             forsake
             the
             siege
             )
             they
             should
             resolve
             next
             day
             as
             Conquerors
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             as
             cowards
             ,
             to
             end
             their
             dayes
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             Octob.
             15.
             they
             with
             all
             their
             sorces
             assailed
             the
             City
             ,
             thrusting
             their
             men
             by
             heaps
             into
             the
             breaches
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             with
             very
             multitude
             ,
             have
             overborn
             the
             Christians
             ;
             being
             at
             handy
             blowes
             ,
             the
             fight
             was
             most
             terrible
             ,
             the
             Christians
             still
             repulsing
             them
             :
             whose
             Ordnance
             also
             fitly
             mounted
             ,
             made
             such
             slaughter
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shrunk
             back
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             slain
             of
             their
             own
             Captains
             ,
             as
             some
             were
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             rent
             in
             sunder
             by
             the
             murthering
             shot
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Captains
             ,
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             many
             thousands
             dead
             in
             the
             Town-ditches
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             Solyman
             despairing
             ,
             and
             fearing
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             their
             coming
             ,
             winter
             also
             coming
             fast
             on
             ,
             determined
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             :
             to
             colour
             which
             dishonour
             ,
             he
             sent
             certain
             chief
             prisoners
             ,
             richly
             appareld
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             intending
             to
             besiege
             or
             take
             Vienna
             ;
             but
             to
             revenge
             wrongs
             done
             him
             by
             Ferdinand
             ;
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             for
             the
             Hungarian
             Kingdom
             :
             whom
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             he
             would
             remove
             to
             seek
             for
             him
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             yield
             ,
             promising
             not
             to
             enter
             their
             City
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             them
             all
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             reserving
             them
             their
             lives
             ,
             goods
             and
             freedom
             :
             which
             they
             scornfully
             
             refused
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             of
             desperation
             .
             Next
             night
             ,
             he
             slew
             all
             the
             prisoners
             in
             his
             Army
             :
             which
             pittiful
             outcries
             ,
             they
             heard
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             till
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             they
             found
             men
             women
             and
             Children
             wallowed
             in
             their
             own
             blood
             .
             Solyman
             causing
             Abraham
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             give
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             rose
             himself
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             returningin
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             garrison'd
             or
             demanded
             tribute
             of
             any
             places
             taken
             .
             Abraham
             following
             him
             a
             dayes
             journey
             behind
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Buda
             in
             five
             dayes
             ,
             32
             Germane
             miles
             from
             Vienna
             .
             He
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             lost
             80000
             men
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             of
             Asia
             being
             one
             ,
             and
             many
             forward
             Captains
             .
             Few
             or
             none
             of
             name
             ,
             of
             the
             defendants
             were
             lost
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             above
             60000
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             slain
             and
             carried
             captive
             :
             all
             about
             Vienna
             being
             miserably
             spoiled
             .
             Solyman
             restored
             Buda
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             who
             by
             writing
             ,
             acknowledged
             himself
             his
             Vassall
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             joyned
             Grittus
             as
             his
             legat
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             in
             providing
             for
             that
             Kingdoms
             defence
             .
          
           
             While
             Solyman
             lay
             at
             Buda
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             day
             earnest
             with
             King
             John
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Strigonium
             and
             Perenus
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             into
             his
             former
             favour
             ,
             who
             shewing
             himself
             unwilling
             to
             be
             intreated
             ,
             said
             ,
             their
             mutable
             mindes
             would
             never
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             loyalty
             ,
             but
             find
             occasion
             to
             commit
             some
             fowler
             treason
             :
             whereto
             ,
             Solyman
             straining
             his
             voice
             a
             little
             as
             somewhat
             moved
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             
               Can
               any
               thing
               happen
               better
               to
               thee
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               than
               for
               thy
               enemies
               by
               thy
               kindness
               to
               be
               accounted
               by
               all
               ungrateful
               ,
               &c.
            
             when
             as
             in
             thee
             the
             commendation
             of
             a
             courteous
             Prince
             shall
             for
             ever
             remain
             ?
             So
             fearing
             the
             cold
             of
             approaching
             Winter
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             thence
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             lately
             reconciled
             to
             Pope
             Clement
             7th
             ,
             besieged
             Florence
             ,
             by
             Davalus
             ,
             labouring
             to
             bring
             them
             again
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             
             Medici's
             ,
             whereof
             Clement
             was
             chief
             :
             which
             with
             much
             adoe
             he
             bringing
             to
             passe
             ,
             invested
             Alexander
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             in
             〈◊〉
             Dukedom
             .
             And
             giving
             him
             his
             〈◊〉
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             ;
             forgetting
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Austria
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             Vienna
             endangered
             .
             Next
             year
             ,
             1520
             ,
             Solyman
             ,
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             circumcised
             his
             Sons
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             ,
             and
             Selimus
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             hardly
             digesting
             the
             dishonour
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             solicited
             by
             John
             against
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             with
             greater
             stomack
             still
             〈◊〉
             him
             ;
             but
             mostly
             ,
             from
             an
             exceeding
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             enlarging
             his
             Empire
             ,
             he
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             purposing
             chiefly
             ,
             to
             conquer
             all
             Ferdinands
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             all
             Germany
             ;
             prefining
             to
             himself
             but
             three
             years
             for
             accomplishment
             .
             It
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             oft
             say
             ,
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             was
             of
             right
             his
             ,
             he
             being
             possessed
             of
             the
             Seat
             and
             Scepter
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             when
             he
             mentioned
             Charls
             ,
             he
             would
             as
             in
             disdain
             ,
             terme
             him
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             never
             ,
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Christian
             Princes
             discord
             ,
             and
             great
             troubles
             then
             in
             Germany
             ,
             about
             Religion
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             encouraged
             him
             to
             his
             expedition
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             sent
             him
             three
             Embassadors
             ,
             whereof
             Noble
             Negarola
             ,
             skilled
             in
             divers
             Languages
             ,
             was
             chief
             ,
             with
             rich
             presents
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             offers
             for
             peace
             ,
             who
             meeting
             him
             on
             Servia's
             borders
             ,
             were
             courteously
             received
             and
             heard
             ;
             yet
             had
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             to
             follow
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             atrend
             his
             pleasure
             :
             the
             report
             whereof
             ,
             brought
             fear
             on
             all
             Germany
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Austrians
             ,
             in
             whose
             remembrance
             were
             the
             bleeding
             wounds
             of
             their
             Country
             &c.
             
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             well
             appeased
             the
             dissention
             about
             Religion
             ,
             put
             the
             Germans
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             general
             Councel
             ,
             for
             deciding
             all
             such
             matters
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             great
             Assembly
             of
             the
             states
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             shewed
             them
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             If
             they
             should
             then
             fall
             at
             variance
             among
             themselves
             :
             offering
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             all
             his
             old
             Souldiers
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             cause
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             highly
             commending
             him
             ,
             all
             other
             matters
             then
             set
             apart
             :
             they
             agreed
             with
             one
             consent
             to
             send
             at
             a
             prefixed
             day
             ,
             such
             Forces
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             (
             in
             any
             time
             before
             )
             sent
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             wrote
             to
             Vastius
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             in
             Italy
             ,
             speedily
             to
             call
             together
             the
             old
             Captains
             ,
             and
             to
             leavy
             what
             Harquebusiers
             they
             could
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             to
             repair
             sorthwith
             into
             Austria
             :
             enjoyning
             Auria
             his
             Admiral
             to
             rig
             up
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Turks
             Navy
             into
             Greece
             :
             He
             sent
             also
             for
             his
             choyce
             Horsmen
             out
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-countries
             :
             and
             many
             Noble
             and
             expert
             out
             of
             Spain
             :
             entertaining
             12000
             Germanes
             for
             his
             guard
             ,
             commanded
             by
             famous
             Herbersthene
             and
             Tamisius
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             also
             ,
             having
             exacted
             from
             the
             Clergy
             a
             great
             mass
             of
             Money
             (
             for
             his
             Coffers
             were
             much
             emptied
             by
             the
             Florentine
             Wars
             :
             whereto
             his
             rich
             Cardinals
             contributed
             nothing
             )
             sent
             the
             yong
             Cardinal
             
               Hippolytus
               ,
               Medices
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             (
             about
             20
             years
             old
             ,
             as
             his
             Legate
             to
             Charls
             )
             accompanied
             with
             good
             Captains
             and
             store
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             whose
             comming
             was
             very
             welcome
             :
             for
             besides
             his
             great
             bounty
             ,
             he
             entertained
             8000
             Hungarian
             Horsmen
             ,
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Wars
             .
             
               King
               John
            
             thought
             it
             now
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             wring
             from
             Ferdinand
             what
             Towns
             he
             yet
             held
             in
             Hungary
             :
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             
               Aloysius
               Grittus
            
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Strigonium
             ,
             scituated
             on
             Danubius
             side
             ,
             about
             30
             miles
             from
             Buda
             :
             the
             Castle
             was
             holden
             with
             a
             strong
             garrison
             ;
             yet
             Grittus
             so
             besieged
             it
             by
             water
             and
             land
             ,
             that
             the
             Defendants
             doubting
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             (
             chiefly
             ,
             if
             Solyman
             took
             that
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             sent
             for
             relief
             to
             Gazzianer
             Governour
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             who
             sent
             certain
             smal
             Frigots
             down
             Danubius
             (
             well
             manned
             )
             from
             Possonium
             ,
             by
             their
             unexpected
             coming
             to
             open
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Castle
             hindered
             by
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             :
             but
             Grittus
             informed
             hereof
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             
             serving
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             yet
             sometime
             fleeing
             to
             either
             party
             ,
             sent
             his
             Fleet
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             oppress
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             him
             (
             promising
             great
             rewards
             to
             such
             as
             performed
             any
             extraordinary
             service
             )
             who
             at
             first
             were
             exceedingly
             dismaied
             :
             yet
             thinking
             it
             a
             great
             shame
             to
             flee
             ,
             couragiously
             encountred
             their
             enemies
             many
             being
             wounded
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             that
             sharp
             fight
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             of
             Possonium
             (
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             shot
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Archers
             )
             fled
             :
             and
             but
             13
             of
             60
             Frigots
             escaping
             with
             Corporamus
             their
             General
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             sunk
             ,
             or
             run
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Possonians
             ,
             of
             whom
             almost
             500
             were
             slain
             .
             After
             this
             Grirtus
             hoping
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Castle
             would
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             ,
             left
             off
             battering
             and
             under-mining
             it
             ,
             by
             keeping
             them
             from
             relief
             to
             force
             them
             to
             yield
             .
             Thus
             ,
             whilst
             the
             divided
             Hungarians
             sought
             each
             others
             ruine
             ,
             Solyman
             was
             ready
             to
             devour
             them
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             as
             in
             fewyears
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             drawn
             together
             by
             Vastius
             were
             ,
             much
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Alps
             :
             being
             of
             all
             sorts
             about
             20000
             ,
             yet
             almost
             the
             third
             part
             not
             serviceable
             .
             For
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             enriched
             with
             the
             long
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             ,
             brought
             with
             them
             all
             their
             gotten
             spoils
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Women
             ,
             which
             drew
             a
             multitude
             of
             Carriages
             and
             unnecessary
             people
             :
             Wherefore
             Vastius
             straitly
             commanded
             ,
             they
             should
             leave
             behind
             all
             such
             unnecessary
             Baggage
             ,
             whereat
             they
             murmuring
             ,
             presently
             〈◊〉
             in
             mutiny
             :
             for
             many
             Captains
             being
             rich
             ,
             and
             disliking
             that
             long
             &
             dangerous
             expedition
             ,
             covertly
             put
             into
             the
             Souldiers
             heads
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             go
             no
             further
             before
             they
             had
             their
             pay
             .
             Vastius
             though
             he
             perceived
             the
             tumult
             was
             raised
             by
             some
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             diss
             mbling
             the
             matter
             contented
             them
             with
             a
             month's
             pay
             ,
             promising
             the
             full
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             so
             having
             with
             much
             ado
             appeased
             them
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             ,
          
           
             Immediately
             after
             followed
             the
             Italians
             ,
             so
             cheerfully
             offering
             their
             service
             that
             every
             .
             Captain
             brought
             twice
             
             so
             many
             as
             was
             expected
             ;
             So
             that
             Vastius
             (
             who
             before
             doubted
             their
             forwardness
             ,
             especially
             to
             aid
             the
             Germans
             of
             whom
             they
             had
             received
             great
             harms
             )
             was
             now
             glad
             to
             dismiss
             many
             Common
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             ,
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             displace
             most
             of
             the
             forward
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             had
             gallantly
             furnished
             themselves
             :
             for
             the
             Emperour
             had
             appointed
             the
             number
             of
             Italians
             to
             be
             led
             by
             old
             Captains
             ,
             whose
             valour
             and
             discretion
             he
             had
             well
             experienced
             .
             They
             were
             14000
             select
             Footmen
             ,
             besides
             many
             brave
             men
             voluntarily
             resorting
             to
             
               Vienna
               .
               Gonsaga
            
             followed
             these
             with
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Greek
             &
             Spanish
             troops
             ,
             with
             whom
             came
             many
             noble
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             served
             now
             as
             private
             men
             without
             pay
             ,
             counting
             it
             shame
             not
             to
             be
             present
             in
             that
             religious
             War
             The
             Emperour
             also
             viewing
             his
             Low-country
             Horse
             ,
             and
             shipping
             his
             store
             of
             bought
             Ordnance
             ,
             departed
             down
             Danubius
             from
             Ratisbone
             to
             Lintz
             :
             which
             never
             carried
             so
             many
             Vessels
             and
             Souldiers
             since
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             Romane
             Emperours
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             Banks
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             filled
             with
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             passing
             along
             under
             Colours
             with
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             sounding
             :
             a
             most
             glorious
             earthly
             shew
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             1532
             ,
             coming
             to
             Belgrade
             in
             56
             dayes
             ,
             sent
             a
             multitude
             of
             Horsmen
             into
             Hungarie
             over
             the
             River
             Savus
             by
             Bridges
             made
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Danubius
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             marched
             towards
             rich
             Stiria
             ,
             now
             Stiermarke
             ;
             coming
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             little
             Town
             Gunza
             ,
             which
             couragious
             Jureschitz
             kept
             with
             a
             smal
             Garrison
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             not
             very
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             an
             obscure
             thing
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             Plain
             .
             Abraham
             very
             desirous
             to
             save
             the
             said
             Captain
             ,
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             his
             familiar
             acquaintance
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             first
             by
             perswasions
             and
             offers
             ,
             then
             by
             terrible
             threats
             ,
             tried
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             yield
             .
             But
             finding
             him
             resolute
             :
             he
             enclosing
             it
             round
             overthrew
             the
             Walls
             (
             by
             Mines
             )
             in
             3
             places
             :
             which
             while
             the
             Garrison
             valiantly
             defended
             against
             the
             Janizarics
             assaults
             on
             the
             South
             side
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             with
             
             his
             Field-pieces
             on
             the
             Hills
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             grievously
             annoyed
             the
             Defendants
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Governour
             troubled
             ,
             though
             not
             much
             discouraged
             ,
             raised
             a
             Curtain
             of
             Timber
             and
             Boards
             12
             foot-high
             at
             his
             Souldiers
             backs
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             now
             shooting
             at
             all
             adventures
             at
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             did
             nothing
             such
             harm
             as
             before
             ;
             with
             desperate
             and
             restless
             labour
             ,
             repairing
             the
             Breaches
             strong
             as
             at
             first
             :
             200
             Turks
             Horsmen
             the
             while
             ,
             stragling
             for
             booty
             as
             far
             as
             Neostat
             ,
             were
             by
             Hungarian
             Horse
             all
             slain
             and
             taken
             ;
             whose
             Heads
             they
             bringing
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             set
             them
             on
             stakes
             upon
             the
             Walls
             :
             Then
             they
             knew
             by
             the
             prisoners
             that
             Solyman
             had
             500000
             men
             and
             300
             Field
             pieces
             ;
             but
             smal
             '
             .
             For
             why
             ,
             Solyman
             by
             destroying
             the
             Country
             ,
             purposed
             to
             draw
             the
             Emperour
             to
             Bartel
             :
             which
             report
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Ferdinands
             Embassidours
             ,
             whom
             Solyman
             granted
             to
             depart
             at
             Gunza
             with
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Velvet
             Gown
             and
             piece
             of
             Plate
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             Charls
             and
             Ferdinand
             ;
             proudly
             usurping
             the
             Titles
             of
             many
             Kingdoms
             :
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             into
             Hungarie
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             they
             had
             done
             to
             King
             John
             his
             Friend
             and
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             would
             enter
             their
             Country
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             and
             by
             God's
             and
             Mahomet's
             power
             ,
             would
             give
             them
             Battel
             ,
             if
             they
             durst
             meet
             him
             in
             one
             Battel
             to
             end
             that
             quarrel
             ,
             either
             by
             winning
             or
             losing
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             World.
             Solyman
             having
             a
             great
             while
             sharply
             assaulted
             Gunza
             and
             still
             with
             great
             loss
             repulsed
             :
             He
             in
             4
             dayes
             cast
             up
             nigh
             the
             Town-ditch
             two
             great
             Mounts
             of
             Faggots
             and
             earth
             ,
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             over-topped
             the
             highest
             Towers
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             one
             was
             against
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             a
             corner
             to
             flanker
             the
             Wall
             :
             whence
             he
             with
             his
             shot
             ,
             beat
             both
             them
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             went
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             streets
             .
             The
             Town-ditch
             being
             filled
             up
             ,
             and
             many
             Defendants
             〈◊〉
             or
             wounded
             ,
             the
             Turks
             most
             furiously
             assaulted
             the
             place
             before
             shaken
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Captain
             opposing
             all
             his
             strength
             left
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             with
             their
             multitude
             ,
             got
             
             up
             the
             walls
             with
             8
             Ensignes
             ,
             whence
             they
             had
             repulsed
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             who
             being
             all
             wounded
             or
             wearied
             ,
             shrouded
             themselves
             under
             their
             Pent-houses
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Walls
             were
             now
             abandoned
             .
             But
             such
             a
             sudden
             clamour
             was
             make
             by
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             other
             fearful
             people
             ;
             that
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Town
             full
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             stood
             as
             men
             dismayed
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Defendants
             began
             again
             to
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             at
             whose
             sight
             they
             forsook
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             brought
             on
             again
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             then
             defended
             in
             all
             judgement
             ,
             by
             Gods
             power
             ,
             not
             mans
             strength
             :
             Solyman
             exceedingly
             grieved
             to
             see
             so
             base
             a
             Town
             hold
             out
             so
             long
             ,
             oft
             (
             in
             his
             rage
             )
             threatned
             to
             leave
             no
             signe
             thereof
             remaining
             :
             but
             Abraham
             Bassa
             waited
             a
             fit
             time
             when
             his
             choler
             was
             past
             ;
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             worth
             his
             name
             and
             greatness
             ,
             to
             spend
             his
             time
             and
             Forces
             upon
             so
             smal
             a
             Town
             of
             no
             importance
             ,
             by
             razing
             whereof
             he
             should
             get
             neither
             honour
             nor
             profit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             't
             were
             more
             honourable
             to
             raise
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             ,
             calling
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Town
             as
             of
             bounty
             ,
             than
             to
             spend
             so
             many
             good
             men
             in
             winning
             it
             by
             force
             .
             The
             Bassa
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             was
             by
             a
             Herauld
             ,
             sent
             for
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             who
             though
             grievously
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             refused
             to
             come
             to
             any
             parley
             ,
             except
             first
             assured
             by
             sale
             conduct
             and
             good
             Hostages
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             be
             exacted
             unbeseeming
             his
             Religion
             and
             Honour
             :
             which
             stout
             answer
             made
             them
             think
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             Siege
             :
             whereupon
             what
             he
             required
             ,
             was
             forthwith
             granted
             ;
             So
             he
             going
             forth
             ,
             was
             by
             Abraham
             honourably
             received
             ,
             and
             bid
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             who
             courteously
             demanding
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             old
             infirmity
             which
             he
             had
             when
             sent
             Embassadour
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             wounds
             were
             dangerous
             ?
             But
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             on
             what
             hope
             he
             alone
             had
             so
             long
             and
             obstinately
             withstood
             the
             mighty
             Solyman
             ?
             saying
             ,
             he
             marvelled
             ,
             why
             he
             reposed
             confidence
             in
             the
             bringing
             King
             
             Ferdinand
             ?
             Who
             modestly
             answered
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             )
             well
             delivered
             of
             his
             old
             Disease
             :
             his
             wounds
             being
             without
             danger
             ;
             As
             for
             his
             holding
             out
             ,
             he
             knew
             (
             he
             said
             )
             it
             was
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             valiantly
             to
             withstand
             his
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             discouraged
             with
             any
             chance
             of
             War
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             Ferdinand
             would
             ere
             long
             be
             there
             present
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             he
             not
             much
             marvelling
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             relieved
             before
             then
             ,
             since
             many
             lets
             might
             hinder
             the
             King's
             purpose
             ,
             considering
             Fortune's
             inconstancy
             in
             Martial
             assairs
             .
             The
             Bassa
             wondring
             at
             his
             courage
             ,
             said
             ,
             Although
             Solyman
             might
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             Town
             with
             all
             therein
             ;
             yet
             being
             by
             nature
             most
             honourable
             and
             mild
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             valiant
             men
             ,
             He
             had
             commanded
             him
             in
             his
             Name
             to
             give
             him
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             lives
             in
             it
             as
             a
             Reward
             of
             his
             Valour
             :
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             swear
             to
             him
             obedience
             ,
             and
             receive
             some
             few
             Turks
             into
             it
             in
             token
             of
             yielding
             .
             The
             Governour
             knowing
             〈◊〉
             a
             third
             part
             of
             800
             Souldiers
             were
             left
             ,
             and
             them
             sore
             weakened
             ,
             thought
             it
             needful
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             in
             best
             sort
             he
             could
             :
             and
             so
             cunningly
             used
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             was
             content
             ,
             he
             should
             only
             receive
             a
             Captain
             with
             10
             Janizaries
             in
             ,
             at
             one
             of
             the
             gates
             for
             a
             while
             courteously
             entertained
             ,
             and
             then
             dismissed
             ;
             though
             he
             had
             neither
             Germane
             nor
             Spaniard
             then
             in
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             yet
             he
             told
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             affraid
             the
             Turks
             would
             be
             ill
             intreated
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             deadly
             hated
             them
             .
             So
             Solyman
             having
             layen
             at
             that
             Siege
             28
             dayes
             :
             and
             to
             his
             great
             loss
             assaulted
             Gunza
             13
             times
             :
             He
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             glad
             of
             a
             little
             seigned
             submission
             for
             safety
             of
             his
             honour
             .
             And
             leaving
             Vienna
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             where
             was
             most
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             Carinthia
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             River
             Mura
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             City
             Gratia.
             This
             put
             all
             fear
             out
             of
             the
             Christians
             minds
             :
             for
             that
             Solyman
             (
             a
             little
             before
             feared
             )
             being
             repulsed
             at
             Gunza
             ,
             shunned
             his
             enemies
             at
             
               Vienna
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Which
             disgrace
             ,
             the
             Turks
             sought
             to
             cover
             ,
             as
             that
             Neostat
             lay
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
             Vienua
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             nor
             without
             danger
             left
             behind
             him
             :
             Winter
             also
             beginning
             to
             approach
             .
             But
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             Solyman
             understanding
             that
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             had
             joyned
             Forces
             with
             the
             Emperour
             's
             brought
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             he
             least
             feared
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Christian
             Army
             great
             ,
             were
             (
             mostly
             )
             not
             inferiour
             to
             his
             best
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             take
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Country
             with
             safety
             ,
             than
             to
             adventure
             person
             and
             state
             in
             a
             most
             doubtful
             Battel
             .
             While
             this
             was
             doing
             ,
             Cason
             was
             sent
             with
             15000
             Acanzij
             ,
             to
             spoil
             all
             the
             Countrey
             between
             Danubius
             and
             the
             Alps
             :
             Wherefore
             dividing
             his
             Horsmen
             into
             3
             Companies
             not
             far
             asunder
             ,
             he
             slew
             or
             carried
             away
             prisoners
             a
             multitude
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             forcing
             thousands
             of
             men
             and
             women
             to
             run
             (
             tied
             together
             )
             as
             fast
             as
             their
             Horses
             ,
             burning
             down
             the
             Villages
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Parents
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             almost
             150
             miles
             every
             way
             was
             covered
             with
             smoak
             and
             fire
             within
             3
             mile
             of
             Lintz
             ,
             whence
             Ferdinand
             was
             glad
             to
             get
             to
             Strabinga
             to
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             .
             This
             cruel
             Turk
             ,
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             and
             prisoners
             ,
             began
             to
             return
             the
             way
             he
             came
             ,
             to
             Solyman
             :
             either
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             at
             Gunza
             ,
             or
             Neostat
             ,
             coming
             towards
             Vienna
             ;
             but
             the
             Christian
             Captains
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             :
             using
             such
             diligence
             in
             taking
             the
             passages
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             they
             should
             escape
             unfought
             withal
             :
             4
             troops
             of
             Spanish
             and
             Italians
             under
             Valiant
             Coue
             ,
             first
             lighting
             on
             them
             nigh
             Neostat
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             ,
             were
             (
             most
             )
             slain
             ;
             but
             Cason
             perceiving
             how
             he
             was
             on
             every
             side
             laid
             for
             :
             the
             night
             following
             slew
             4000
             Christian
             prisoners
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             hindred
             in
             flight
             ;
             and
             ,
             dividing
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             set
             forward
             about
             midnight
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             enclosed
             Valleys
             :
             One
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             led
             by
             Ferises
             ,
             going
             Southward
             ,
             with
             incredible
             labour
             ,
             cut
             a
             way
             thorough
             the
             thick
             Woods
             ,
             coming
             with
             little
             loss
             to
             Solyman
             into
             
               Stiria
               ,
               Cason
            
             with
             8000
             Turks
             breaking
             out
             of
             Storamberg
             
             Valley
             ,
             chanced
             on
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             who
             with
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Field-pieces
             ,
             brake
             them
             ,
             slaying
             a
             great
             number
             .
             Casons
             Ensigne
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             himself
             fighting
             in
             the
             rear
             for
             others
             to
             escape
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             Whose
             gallant
             Head
             piece
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             report
             .
             Those
             who
             there
             escaped
             (
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             of
             Hungarian
             Horsmen
             ,
             led
             by
             Turacus
             ,
             who
             killing
             them
             7
             miles
             ,
             insulting
             over
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             about
             Vesprinium
             ,
             and
             the
             lake
             of
             Balaton
             )
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             not
             one
             escaped
             to
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             hearing
             Solyman
             was
             gone
             as
             far
             as
             Gratia
             ,
             called
             a
             Councel
             in
             Lintz
             Castle
             ,
             to
             know
             wherher
             't
             were
             best
             to
             follow
             the
             enemy
             .
             From
             Lintz
             to
             Gratia
             is
             3
             good
             dayes-journey
             of
             bad
             rough
             way
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             't
             was
             best
             to
             fight
             the
             Turks
             in
             that
             uneven
             Mountain-countrey
             :
             whose
             chief
             strength
             (
             being
             Horse
             )
             should
             stand
             them
             in
             smal
             stead
             ;
             their
             Foot
             being
             in
             eriour
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             Emperour
             presently
             sent
             Apontius
             a
             Spaniard
             to
             view
             that
             passage
             ,
             who
             soon
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Countrey
             was
             desolate
             ;
             and
             (
             sor
             fear
             )
             forsaken
             ;
             but
             where
             the
             enemy
             lay
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             certainly
             learn
             :
             whereupon
             they
             concluded
             to
             go
             all
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Army
             and
             fight
             the
             enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             returned
             .
             Some
             disliked
             that
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Charls
             should
             in
             that
             distress
             of
             Stiria
             and
             Carinthie
             ,
             rather
             pursue
             his
             enemy
             ;
             but
             others
             said
             ,
             t
             was
             one
             thing
             to
             invade
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             defend
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Charls
             being
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             viewing
             the
             Army
             ,
             found
             therein
             260000
             men
             ,
             120000
             being
             counted
             old
             Souldiers
             ;
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             worthy
             Captains
             and
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             never
             (
             before
             )
             in
             man's
             memory
             ,
             together
             in
             one
             Camp
             :
             all
             the
             Flowre
             and
             strength
             of
             Germany
             from
             Vistula
             to
             Rhene
             ,
             from
             the
             Ocean
             to
             the
             Alps
             ,
             were
             sent
             or
             voluntarily
             came
             thither
             .
             A
             thing
             never
             before
             heard
             of
             ,
             &c.
             
             Besides
             ,
             the
             great
             number
             of
             
             Spaniards
             and
             Burgundians
             :
             the
             Bohemians
             lay
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             with
             the
             Silesians
             and
             Moravians
             :
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Troops
             of
             Polonians
             ;
             as
             voluntary
             men
             .
             King
             Sigismund
             winking
             thereat
             (
             as
             if
             without
             his
             knowledge
             )
             being
             careful
             ,
             not
             rashly
             to
             break
             his
             League
             with
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             This
             Army
             lay
             in
             a
             great
             field
             near
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             an
             excellent
             order
             ;
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             enemy
             :
             which
             many
             Gentlemen
             beholding
             ,
             wept
             for
             joy
             ,
             conceiving
             assured
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             if
             the
             Turk
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             durst
             joyn
             in
             Battel
             .
             But
             Solyman
             advertised
             of
             the
             Emperours
             strength
             and
             manner
             of
             laying
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             River
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             at
             Marpurg
             ,
             by
             Bridges
             suddenly
             made
             ,
             passed
             over
             Dravus
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             thence
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             leaving
             here
             and
             there
             some
             remembrance
             of
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             still
             looking
             behind
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperour
             were
             not
             at
             his
             heels
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             few
             Dalmatian
             and
             Croatian
             Horse
             pursued
             his
             Rear
             .
             It
             s
             reported
             he
             carried
             30000
             into
             captivity
             ,
             besides
             many
             thousand
             slain
             .
             Charls
             now
             determined
             speedily
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             though
             Ferdinand
             earnestly
             intreated
             him
             ,
             first
             to
             employ
             those
             great
             Forces
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             who
             might
             then
             have
             been
             easily
             thrust
             out
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             Winter
             approoching
             ,
             and
             the
             plague
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             yea
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             he
             continued
             in
             his
             purpose
             ;
             yet
             leaving
             behind
             him
             all
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             with
             Ferdinands
             own
             Forces
             were
             thought
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Hungarian
             War.
             
          
           
             One
             Maramaldus
             was
             appointed
             General
             over
             those
             Italians
             ;
             but
             no
             order
             taken
             for
             their
             pay
             .
             Other
             Captains
             thought
             themselves
             disgraced
             by
             Maramaldus's
             preferment
             :
             whereby
             the
             under-Captains
             and
             Officers
             ,
             said
             plainly
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             go
             into
             Hungary
             except
             Ferdinand
             himself
             went
             ,
             or
             Vastius
             ,
             or
             Leva
             were
             their
             General
             :
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             said
             ,
             They
             would
             ask
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             3
             months
             pay
             ,
             knowing
             they
             should
             never
             get
             it
             of
             poor
             King
             
               Ferdinand
               ;
               Vastius
            
             greatly
             
             perswaded
             them
             to
             remember
             the
             faith
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             saying
             ,
             Valiant
             Souldiers
             never
             wanted
             pay
             ,
             furnishing
             themselves
             by
             Victories
             ,
             with
             all
             necessaries
             :
             and
             that
             they
             had
             no
             just
             cause
             to
             mislike
             Maramaldus
             ,
             being
             an
             old
             Captain
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             placed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             as
             most
             sufficient
             :
             having
             well
             appeased
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             gone
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             remedying
             of
             all
             difficulties
             :
             night
             the
             nurse
             of
             sedition
             ,
             gave
             farther
             scope
             to
             the
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             .
             There
             was
             then
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             very
             coorse
             hoary
             ,
             moulded
             bread
             ,
             which
             some
             ,
             on
             their
             Speares
             point
             ,
             shewed
             to
             their
             fellows
             in
             great
             choler
             ,
             rayling
             against
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             common
             Souldier
             casting
             the
             like
             bread
             at
             Vastius's
             feet
             in
             the
             Generalls
             Tent
             ,
             bitterly
             cursing
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             had
             raised
             a
             wondrous
             tumult
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Italians
             flocking
             together
             ,
             gave
             many
             hard
             speeches
             about
             their
             pay
             ,
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             the
             War's
             difficulty
             ;
             and
             setting
             up
             one
             Marconius
             upon
             a
             heap
             of
             Saddles
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             divers
             Captains
             ,
             requested
             frankly
             to
             speak
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             concerned
             all
             their
             safety
             and
             welfare
             :
             where
             ,
             he
             is
             reported
             ,
             to
             have
             uttered
             a
             seditious
             Oration
             unto
             them
             :
             at
             which
             very
             time
             ,
             a
             great
             Blazing-Starre
             was
             seen
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Marconius
             called
             a
             terrible
             and
             bloudy
             Comet
             ,
             shooting
             he
             said
             ,
             his
             Beams
             toward
             Italy
             .
             But
             his
             Speech
             ended
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             highly
             commending
             it
             ;
             a
             confused
             noyse
             was
             heard
             throughout
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Drums
             presently
             striking
             up
             a
             march
             ,
             they
             go
             forward
             towards
             Neostat
             .
             Six
             Captains
             drew
             after
             them
             8000
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             rest
             for
             shame
             ,
             and
             fear
             staying
             with
             Maramaldus
             .
          
           
             Vastius
             ,
             and
             divers
             great
             Companies
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             posted
             after
             them
             6
             miles
             ,
             requesting
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             not
             dishonour
             themselves
             with
             so
             foul
             a
             fact
             ,
             saying
             ,
             their
             pay
             was
             ready
             ,
             and
             mingling
             prayers
             with
             grievous
             threats
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             as
             inraged
             ,
             sternly
             discharged
             some
             small
             shot
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Vastius
             was
             oft
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             forsake
             them
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             hereby
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             disappointed
             of
             hope
             to
             recover
             the
             Hungarian
             Kingdom
             ,
             wrote
             to
             his
             Stirian
             and
             Carinthian
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             no
             courtesie
             in
             their
             passagee
             whereupon
             ensued
             great
             hurt
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             yet
             the
             Italians
             at
             length
             ,
             recovered
             Tiliaventum
             in
             Italies
             borders
             ,
             where
             disbanding
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             dwellings
             .
             Charls
             also
             breaking
             up
             his
             Army
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             appointed
             Gonzaga
             to
             go
             formost
             with
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             with
             whom
             himself
             went
             :
             Vastius
             following
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             two
             dayes
             after
             came
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             the
             biggest
             Train
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             mercenary
             Germans
             ;
             so
             returning
             safe
             into
             Italy
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Solyman
             and
             Charls
             the
             5th
             ,
             their
             wondrous
             preparations
             in
             1532
             ,
             some
             marvellous
             alteration
             being
             expected
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             for
             that
             ,
             then
             ,
             a
             great
             Blazing-Starre
             appeared
             for
             15
             dayes
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Andreas
               Auria
            
             with
             35
             tall
             Ships
             ,
             and
             48
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             25000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             greatly
             annoyed
             the
             Turks
             in
             Peloponesus
             :
             who
             near
             Zant
             Island
             ,
             met
             with
             Capellius
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             with
             60
             Galleys
             set
             forth
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             :
             who
             though
             kind
             to
             Auria
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             joyn
             with
             him
             against
             the
             
               Turk
               ,
               Solyman
            
             having
             lately
             renewed
             an
             old
             league
             with
             the
             Venetians
             :
             who
             bare
             themselves
             so
             indifferent
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             t
             was
             thought
             they
             at
             one
             instant
             advertised
             Auria
             of
             Hymerales
             ,
             the
             Turks
             laying
             with
             60
             Galleys
             in
             Ambracia
             Bay
             ,
             ill
             appointed
             ,
             easily
             to
             be
             surprized
             :
             and
             warned
             him
             also
             of
             Auria's
             coming
             with
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             ,
             wishing
             him
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             better
             safety
             :
             who
             departed
             to
             the
             strong
             Haven
             of
             Calcide
             :
             So
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             being
             then
             either
             in
             wars
             among
             themselves
             ,
             or
             entangled
             by
             Solyman
             in
             uncertain
             leagues
             ,
             omitted
             the
             fairest
             opportunity
             for
             abating
             the
             Turks
             greatness
             .
          
           
             Auria
             (
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             against
             the
             Turk's
             Admirall
             ,
             being
             at
             Calcide
             )
             came
             to
             Corone
             ,
             about
             12
             miles
             from
             Modon
             ,
             laying
             hard
             siege
             thereto
             by
             Sea
             
             and
             Land
             ,
             most
             terribly
             battering
             it
             with
             14
             great
             Pieces
             by
             Land
             and
             150
             by
             Sea
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             manfully
             repulsed
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             Count
             of
             Sarne
             assaulted
             the
             City
             by
             Land.
             The
             adjacent
             Garrisons
             did
             what
             might
             be
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             being
             discomfited
             by
             the
             said
             Count
             ,
             and
             Zadares
             their
             leader
             slain
             ,
             whose
             head
             with
             others
             were
             set
             on
             stakes
             ,
             for
             terror
             of
             the
             Defendants
             :
             who
             at
             length
             ,
             wearied
             and
             terrified
             ,
             and
             driven
             from
             their
             greatest
             strength
             toward●
             Sea
             by
             some
             resolute
             Christians
             ,
             fearing
             also
             to
             want
             Victual
             and
             Powder
             ,
             yielded
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             to
             Auria
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             :
             Corone
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             strongly
             garrisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Greeks
             worn
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Auria
             came
             to
             Patras
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             took
             and
             ransacked
             :
             the
             Turks
             also
             ,
             soon
             yielded
             their
             strong
             trench
             with
             the
             Castle
             covenanting
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             chiefly
             their
             Wives
             ,
             might
             with
             their
             Garments
             ,
             only
             safely
             depart
             into
             Aetolia
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             when
             some
             Souldiers
             (
             as
             they
             passed
             along
             )
             began
             roughly
             to
             handle
             some
             Women
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             some
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             Auria
             presently
             hanged
             them
             ;
             And
             leaving
             his
             Army
             to
             follow
             him
             by
             Land
             ,
             sailed
             to
             the
             Strait
             of
             Naupactum
             ,
             now
             Lepanto
             ,
             on
             which
             Strait
             stood
             two
             Castles
             :
             Rhium
             on
             Peloponesus
             Coast
             ,
             and
             Molycreum
             in
             Aetolia
             ,
             which
             Bajazet
             had
             greatly
             fortified
             with
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             Auria
             threatning
             all
             extremities
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             Rhium
             ,
             if
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             plant
             his
             battery
             ,
             he
             presently
             yielded
             ,
             onely
             him
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             safely
             to
             depart
             ;
             those
             who
             came
             with
             him
             by
             Sea
             ,
             had
             the
             Castles
             spoil
             :
             whereby
             those
             who
             came
             by
             Land
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             forsake
             him
             .
             The
             other
             Castle
             being
             defended
             by
             old
             Janizaries
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             easily
             taken
             ;
             yet
             the
             Christians
             entring
             by
             a
             breach
             made
             ,
             slew
             300
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             into
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             but
             taking
             ,
             blew
             up
             themselves
             with
             Gunpowder
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Sea-coast
             seemed
             shaken
             with
             an
             Earth-quake
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Galleys
             a
             bow
             shoot
             off
             almost
             overwhelmed
             with
             〈◊〉
             some
             Piece
             of
             very
             great
             Ordnance
             here
             taken
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             Auria
             mounted
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Victory
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Genua's
             Haven
             .
          
           
             Auria
             strongly
             fortifying
             and
             storing
             Corone
             ,
             promised
             to
             relieve
             Mendoza
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             〈◊〉
             need
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperour
             deferred
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Salviatus
               ,
               Naupactum
            
             strait
             laid
             open
             ,
             with
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Malta
             ,
             did
             great
             harm
             to
             the
             Turks
             on
             both
             〈◊〉
             of
             Corinthsgulfe
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             Corinth
             .
             Winter
             approaching
             ,
             Auria
             hearing
             from
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Solymans
             departure
             ,
             returned
             loaden
             with
             poil
             to
             Genua
             .
          
           
             In
             1533
             ,
             Mendoza
             advertised
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hardly
             besieged
             by
             the
             Turks
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             most
             earnestly
             requested
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             Corone
             kept
             ,
             should
             send
             him
             timely
             relief
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Greeks
             were
             likely
             to
             help
             expulse
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             Peloponesus
             :
             especially
             he
             put
             Auria
             in
             minde
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             whom
             Charls
             commanded
             to
             rig
             up
             a
             Fleet
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             promising
             him
             12
             Galleys
             new
             built
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             requesting
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             to
             aid
             him
             :
             who
             taking
             in
             his
             Souldiers
             at
             Naples
             ,
             where
             the
             mutinous
             Spaniards
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             ,
             having
             rifled
             Aversa
             ,
             having
             pay
             given
             them
             ,
             were
             embarqued
             for
             Corone
             under
             Macicaus
             ;
             also
             Frederick
             the
             Viceroy's
             Son
             ,
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             went
             aboard
             .
             The
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             coming
             thither
             also
             with
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             Auria
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             incourage
             them
             of
             Corone
             ,
             sent
             thither
             Palavicine
             ,
             of
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             swift
             Galley
             ,
             who
             by
             day-light
             ,
             thorow
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Fleet
             ,
             recovered
             the
             Haven
             to
             their
             great
             joy
             ;
             and
             viewing
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             assuring
             the
             Defendants
             of
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             he
             about
             noon
             ,
             brake
             out
             again
             thorow
             them
             ,
             safely
             escaping
             for
             all
             that
             they
             could
             do
             to
             overtake
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Auria
             being
             informed
             at
             Messana
             ,
             of
             the
             enemies
             force
             ,
             stayed
             not
             for
             the
             Spanish
             Galleys
             ,
             being
             told
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             daily
             encreased
             by
             Turkish
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             that
             Assembeg
             ,
             or
             the
             Moor
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             an
             arch
             Pirate
             ,
             was
             looked
             for
             ,
             in
             whose
             directions
             ,
             the
             Turks
             put
             the
             greatest
             hope
             ;
             being
             come
             to
             Zant
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             
               Lutzis
               Bassa
            
             their
             great
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             two
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             Moor
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             skill
             at
             Sea
             ,
             lay
             before
             Corone
             with
             80
             Galleys
             ,
             manned
             with
             old
             Janizaries
             .
             Wherefore
             Auria
             sent
             before
             Palavicine
             again
             ,
             to
             view
             their
             manner
             of
             laying
             :
             who
             returned
             to
             Auria
             confirming
             the
             former
             report
             :
             the
             Turks
             Fleer
             greatly
             increased
             ;
             seeming
             ready
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             ,
             when
             he
             approached
             the
             City
             ;
             yet
             Auria
             made
             no
             stay
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fair
             gale
             of
             wind
             ,
             passing
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Acrites
             ,
             came
             directly
             towards
             Corone
             .
             Two
             great
             Gallions
             cam
             foremost
             :
             whom
             he
             appointed
             to
             turn
             a
             little
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             enemy
             put
             off
             from
             shoare
             ,
             to
             cast
             Anchor
             betwixt
             both
             Fleets
             ,
             to
             beat
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             with
             their
             great
             store
             of
             Ordnance
             .
             Auria
             himself
             was
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             At
             first
             sight
             ,
             the
             Turks
             moved
             not
             ,
             discharging
             their
             Ordnance
             at
             them
             a
             far
             off
             ;
             then
             beginning
             to
             set
             forward
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Moor
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             most
             courage
             ,
             assail'd
             the
             side
             and
             rear
             of
             the
             Fleet
             :
             for
             the
             Christians
             keeping
             a
             straight
             course
             ,
             seemed
             to
             flee
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             since
             the
             right
             wing
             Galleys
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Turk's
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             fet
             a
             great
             compass
             :
             many
             also
             of
             the
             middle
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             left
             Wing
             ,
             having
             thrust
             in
             disorderly
             among
             the
             Ships
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             received
             little
             or
             no
             harm
             .
          
           
             The
             Moor
             now
             requested
             Lutzis
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             :
             who
             while
             he
             set
             slowly
             forward
             ,
             Auria
             had
             put
             his
             Fleet
             in
             order
             again
             ,
             and
             was
             come
             to
             Corone
             .
             Two
             Ships
             falling
             foul
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             〈◊〉
             behind
             :
             about
             which
             the
             Turks
             flocking
             ,
             took
             the
             lesser
             ,
             killing
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             therein
             :
             out
             of
             whom
             ,
             boording
             the
             greater
             ,
             with
             a
             
             bloody
             fight
             had
             won
             the
             fore
             Castle
             and
             waste
             :
             wherefore
             Auria
             caused
             all
             his
             Galleys
             to
             return
             ,
             to
             rescue
             those
             Ships
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             and
             by
             degrees
             falling
             down
             with
             the
             Ships
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Town-shot
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             with
             their
             Oares
             in
             manner
             of
             flight
             ,
             whom
             Auria
             pursued
             towards
             Modon
             ,
             liberally
             thundering
             in
             their
             Poups
             :
             
               Antonius
               Auria
            
             the
             while
             ,
             coming
             to
             rescue
             the
             two
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             (
             as
             revived
             )
             couragiously
             now
             made
             resistance
             :
             and
             those
             with
             Antonius
             entring
             speedily
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             slew
             and
             took
             300
             Janizaries
             ,
             left
             in
             those
             Ships
             by
             the
             sudden
             departure
             of
             their
             fellows
             .
          
           
             Josuphus
             ,
             an
             old
             Captain
             of
             a
             1000
             ,
             being
             one
             ,
             to
             whom
             Auria
             at
             Corone
             ,
             gave
             a
             fair
             Suit
             ,
             and
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             ,
             freeing
             him
             without
             ransom
             ,
             to
             provoke
             the
             Turks
             to
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Moor
             and
             the
             other
             Captains
             ,
             wondrously
             blamed
             Lutzis
             ,
             for
             not
             fighting
             then
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             but
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             special
             charge
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             battel
             .
          
           
             The
             besiegers
             by
             Land
             ,
             upon
             Auria's
             approach
             ,
             fled
             ,
             Mendoza
             taking
             great
             store
             of
             Victual
             and
             Warlique
             provision
             ,
             left
             behind
             them
             .
             So
             Auria
             furnishing
             the
             City
             with
             store
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             committed
             its
             defence
             to
             Macicaus
             ,
             and
             his
             mutinous
             Spaniards
             ,
             comforting
             and
             exhorting
             the
             Greeks
             to
             patience
             ,
             in
             the
             calamities
             of
             war
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             next
             Spring
             ,
             would
             free
             them
             from
             Turkish
             bondage
             ,
             by
             warring
             in
             Peloponesus
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             So
             embarking
             the
             old
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             came
             even
             braving
             the
             Turks
             Admiral
             before
             Modon
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             be
             allured
             out
             ,
             or
             assailed
             as
             he
             lay
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Messana
             in
             Sicilie
             .
             Few
             dayes
             after
             which
             ,
             Assambeg
             ,
             waiting
             for
             Venetian
             Merchants
             Ships
             from
             Syria
             ,
             met
             with
             Canalis
             on
             Creet
             Coast
             ,
             and
             fighting
             a
             cruel
             battel
             by
             night
             ;
             of
             the
             Moors
             13
             Gallies
             ,
             4
             were
             sunk
             ,
             3
             taken
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             having
             lost
             most
             of
             their
             rowers
             :
             300
             Janizaries
             going
             
             to
             Caire
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             1000
             other
             Turks
             :
             of
             all
             taken
             ,
             scarce
             one
             was
             saved
             :
             the
             Moor
             wounded
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             was
             ,
             for
             safety
             ,
             glad
             to
             discover
             himself
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             traffiquing
             Venctians
             ,
             shew
             least
             favour
             to
             Pirates
             )
             then
             was
             care
             taken
             for
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             both
             Canalis
             and
             the
             Moor
             ,
             began
             notably
             to
             dissemble
             the
             matter
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             mistaking
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             sought
             to
             excuse
             it
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             as
             done
             by
             error
             and
             mischance
             :
             who
             accepted
             thereof
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Canalis
             had
             well
             done
             ,
             to
             repulse
             the
             wrong
             offered
             him
             .
             Three
             of
             Auria's
             Gallies
             staying
             behind
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             on
             Apulia's
             Coast
             ,
             carried
             away
             by
             Sinam
             surnamed
             the
             Jew
             ,
             a
             notable
             Pirate
             also
             .
          
           
             In
             winter
             ,
             they
             of
             Corone
             ,
             beginning
             to
             want
             Victuals
             ,
             chiefly
             Wine
             and
             flesh
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             blocked
             up
             the
             City
             by
             Land
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             requested
             Macicaus
             ,
             they
             not
             hoping
             for
             relief
             elsewhere
             ,
             before
             April
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             forth
             to
             some
             service
             against
             the
             enemy
             ;
             but
             Macićaus
             ;
             mindful
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             sought
             by
             many
             reasons
             to
             disswade
             them
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             the
             matter
             was
             so
             urged
             by
             Touarres
             and
             Hermosilla
             ,
             great
             Captains
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             general
             importunity
             ,
             that
             they
             yielded
             to
             their
             desire
             ,
             protesting
             he
             did
             it
             against
             his
             will.
             A
             forward
             man
             herein
             ,
             was
             one
             Barbatins
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Greek
             ,
             who
             speaking
             the
             Turks
             Language
             ,
             also
             ,
             best
             knew
             the
             by-wayes
             :
             undertaking
             in
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             undiscovered
             .
          
           
             So
             Macicaus
             charging
             Liscanius
             and
             Mendosius
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             should
             know
             ,
             set
             forward
             about
             10
             at
             night
             ,
             towards
             Andrussa
             :
             &
             resting
             all
             next
             day
             in
             a
             secret
             wooddy
             valley
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             again
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Andrussa
             before
             day
             ;
             in
             which
             Town
             ,
             of
             no
             great
             strength
             ,
             lay
             one
             Caranus
             with
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             half
             Janizaries
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             Achomates
             with
             1000
             choise
             Horsemen
             .
             Macicaus
             went
             directly
             to
             the
             Town
             to
             surprize
             it
             :
             Hermosilla
             the
             while
             ,
             standing
             still
             with
             some
             Spaniards
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             discovered
             them
             by
             their
             light
             matches
             ,
             who
             awaking
             
             the
             careless
             Watchmen
             ,
             an
             Alarum
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             .
             Hermosilla
             ,
             setting
             upon
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             slew
             many
             before
             they
             could
             arm
             ;
             and
             firing
             the
             Stables
             ,
             many
             Turks
             perished
             with
             Horses
             and
             Arms.
             Through
             the
             terrible
             noyse
             ,
             (
             especially
             of
             the
             Horses
             ,
             which
             burnt
             tied
             ;
             or
             breaking
             loose
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             with
             tails
             and
             mains
             on
             fire
             )
             there
             was
             an
             Alarum
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Turks
             getting
             to
             the
             Walls
             before
             the
             Spaniards
             could
             enter
             .
             Macicaus
             striving
             to
             break
             in
             at
             a
             Postern
             ,
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             head
             and
             slain
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             near
             him
             :
             the
             Turks
             sallying
             out
             upon
             the
             small
             number
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             to
             Hermosilla
             ,
             by
             whose
             direction
             ,
             they
             retired
             in
             so
             good
             order
             ,
             that
             those
             most
             forward
             to
             pursue
             ,
             caused
             others
             by
             their
             death
             to
             make
             least
             haste
             .
          
           
             Achomates
             hasting
             thither
             also
             with
             200
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             taken
             up
             behind
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             too
             hotly
             pressing
             on
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             Bullet
             ;
             so
             these
             Horsemen
             returned
             from
             further
             pursuit
             .
             The
             wearied
             Spaniards
             and
             Greeks
             retiring
             still
             as
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             returned
             to
             Corone
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Garrison
             presently
             after
             ,
             removing
             to
             Megalopolis
             ,
             now
             Londarium
             ,
             they
             of
             Corone
             came
             to
             Andrussa
             ,
             and
             buried
             their
             slain
             fellows
             ,
             burying
             honourably
             Macicaus's
             Head
             at
             Corone
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             set
             on
             a
             pole
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Plague
             growing
             hot
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             difficulties
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             embarking
             themselves
             and
             Ordnance
             with
             such
             Greeks
             as
             would
             go
             in
             Ships
             come
             with
             Corn
             out
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             left
             Corone
             empty
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             whilest
             the
             Emperour
             drawn
             diversly
             with
             consideration
             of
             his
             honour
             in
             keeping
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             profit
             in
             giving
             it
             up
             ,
             stood
             too
             long
             in
             resolving
             ;
             yet
             thought
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             his
             secret
             consent
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             deserters
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             received
             no
             disgrace
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             in
             1534
             ,
             purposing
             to
             turn
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             having
             done
             him
             much
             hurt
             in
             his
             frontiers
             ,
             renewed
             his
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             most
             careful
             of
             his
             interest
             in
             Hungary
             it
             being
             reported
             ,
             that
             King
             John
             ,
             through
             his
             Subjects
             solicitation
             ,
             〈◊〉
             peace
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             during
             life
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             remain
             to
             Ferdinand
             and
             his
             Heirs
             :
             wherefore
             Solyman
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             done
             unknown
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             sent
             
               Aloyfius
               Grittus
            
             as
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             John
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             him
             he
             might
             conclude
             nothing
             in
             matters
             of
             State.
             With
             this
             Commission
             ,
             Grittus
             entred
             Transilvania
             (
             much
             about
             Solyman's
             going
             against
             the
             Persian
             )
             with
             7000
             Attendants
             ;
             Batianus
             and
             
               Docia
               Hungarian
            
             Captains
             ,
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             being
             two
             ,
             also
             many
             being
             Janizaries
             .
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             Command
             to
             the
             Governours
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             repair
             to
             him
             as
             Solymans
             Deputy
             ,
             &c.
             
             Cibachus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Veradium
             ,
             was
             then
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             whose
             small
             〈◊〉
             to
             welcom
             him
             ,
             &c.
             very
             much
             offended
             Grittus
             ,
             who
             so
             desired
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Authority
             confirme
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             by
             the
             ready
             attendance
             of
             the
             Governour
             .
             But
             it
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             upon
             a
             Christian
             Zeal
             ,
             detested
             the
             Turks
             friendship
             ,
             lest
             that
             fruitful
             Countrey
             should
             by
             some
             meanes
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Grittus
             at
             Baxonia
             ,
             heard
             that
             the
             Vayuod
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             ,
             encamping
             about
             10
             miles
             off
             ,
             with
             divers
             gallant
             Troops
             of
             Horsemen
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishops
             Retinue
             made
             shew
             of
             a
             good
             Army
             :
             which
             mooved
             Grittus
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             openly
             to
             parley
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             with
             an
             enemy
             .
             When
             these
             two
             great
             ones
             had
             met
             together
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             dined
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             friendship
             ,
             Grittus
             covertly
             threatned
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             all
             who
             should
             make
             so
             light
             of
             his
             Authority
             :
             and
             departing
             ,
             took
             his
             Turkish
             Cap
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               This
               Cap
               will
               not
               hold
               two
               Heads
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               fitted
               to
               one
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               it
               on
               again
               .
            
          
           
           
             Docia
             deadly
             hating
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             (
             who
             long
             before
             had
             for
             his
             malapert
             Speech
             in
             a
             great
             Assembly
             ,
             given
             him
             a
             blow
             with
             his
             fist
             )
             hereupon
             incensed
             Grittus
             against
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thy
             Honour
             makes
             a
             fit
             comparison
             :
             neither
             can
             this
             Province
             contain
             two
             equal
             Governours
             ,
             nor
             thou
             ever
             enjoy
             thy
             power
             ,
             except
             thou
             this
             day
             with
             speedy
             resolution
             ,
             defend
             both
             Solyman's
             credit
             ,
             and
             thy
             own
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Grittus
            
             the
             more
             enraged
             with
             his
             Speech
             ,
             commended
             Docia
             ,
             promising
             him
             soon
             to
             requite
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             by
             some
             notable
             attempt
             ,
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             the
             Bishop's
             pride
             .
             It
             s
             said
             ,
             Grittus
             once
             charged
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             sent
             him
             in
             Chains
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             the
             Vayuodship
             on
             Lascus
             :
             who
             because
             King
             John
             could
             not
             without
             danger
             place
             him
             a
             Polonian
             ,
             Governour
             of
             so
             Warlike
             a
             people
             ,
             but
             preferted
             this
             Bishop
             ,
             revernced
             and
             feared
             of
             them
             :
             he
             ever
             complained
             ,
             that
             John
             had
             deluded
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             kept
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             yet
             estranged
             from
             him
             in
             mind
             ,
             was
             now
             become
             one
             of
             Grittus
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             Grittus
             ,
             delivering
             a
             strong
             Company
             of
             Horse
             to
             Docia
             ,
             came
             secretly
             and
             suddenly
             to
             the
             Vayuods
             Camp
             ,
             having
             learned
             by
             his
             Hungarian
             Spies
             ,
             that
             he
             lay
             in
             the
             fields
             in
             his
             Tent
             through
             the
             heat
             ,
             without
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             ,
             his
             Retinue
             being
             dispersed
             round
             about
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             laying
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             fcarce
             well
             awaked
             by
             his
             Chamberlians
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             of
             Docia
             ;
             breaking
             in
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             as
             he
             lay
             :
             those
             laying
             near
             ,
             fleeing
             and
             leaving
             their
             Horses
             and
             other
             things
             for
             a
             prey
             .
             Docia
             returning
             ,
             presented
             the
             Head
             to
             Grittus
             ,
             brought
             by
             the
             eare
             .
          
           
             Lascus
             was
             present
             ,
             but
             ignorant
             of
             the
             murther
             :
             to
             whom
             Grittus
             said
             ,
             Lascus
             ,
             dost
             thou
             know
             this
             shaven
             pate
             :
             't
             is
             a
             great
             mans
             head
             ;
             but
             of
             one
             very
             ambitious
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             proud
             :
             who
             replyed
             ,
             though
             I
             loved
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             whilest
             it
             stood
             on
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             disallowing
             therein
             ,
             the
             fact
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Grittus
             
             began
             to
             repent
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Though
             he
             was
             worthily
             slain
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             rather
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             .
             The
             Bishops
             friends
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Transilvania
             rose
             in
             Arms
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             whom
             they
             loved
             and
             feared
             :
             4000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             under
             
               Stephen
               Malat
            
             ,
             being
             assembled
             in
             few
             dayes
             .
             Grittus
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             doubting
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             speedily
             got
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             the
             strong
             Town
             Mege
             ,
             till
             either
             the
             peoples
             rage
             were
             appeased
             ,
             or
             he
             were
             relieved
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             or
             the
             Sanzacks
             of
             the
             Turks
             frontiers
             .
             They
             of
             Mege
             seeing
             so
             many
             Turks
             with
             him
             ,
             shut
             the
             Gates
             ;
             yet
             by
             Docia's
             and
             Batianus's
             perswasion
             ,
             they
             received
             him
             into
             the
             base
             Town
             ,
             having
             retired
             with
             their
             substance
             into
             the
             higher
             ,
             commanding
             the
             lower
             .
             While
             Grittus
             was
             fortifying
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             ayd
             ,
             the
             people
             with
             hideous
             noyse
             ,
             approaching
             ,
             attempted
             to
             scale
             the
             Walls
             and
             Rampiers
             :
             which
             they
             doing
             ,
             with
             more
             fury
             than
             discretion
             ,
             were
             easily
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             by
             Malat's
             direction
             ,
             they
             encamped
             on
             every
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             unprovided
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             :
             Grittus
             the
             while
             ,
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             not
             hearing
             of
             any
             expected
             ayd
             ;
             for
             John
             ,
             glad
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             distress
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             Overseer
             ,
             yet
             sent
             for
             fashions
             sake
             ,
             some
             Troops
             :
             who
             not
             wholly
             ignorant
             thereof
             ,
             purposed
             not
             to
             come
             timely
             for
             his
             good
             .
             The
             Sanzacks
             refused
             ,
             envying
             his
             honour
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             their
             charge
             without
             Solymans
             own
             Command
             :
             and
             Lascus
             ,
             departing
             to
             procure
             some
             relief
             ,
             did
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             forsake
             him
             also
             .
             The
             Citizens
             in
             the
             upper
             Town
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             Countreymens
             full
             resolution
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             difficulties
             ,
             assailed
             them
             thence
             also
             .
             Grittus
             offered
             them
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             passe
             forward
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             mooved
             from
             revenge
             ,
             by
             Gold.
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             sent
             rich
             Jewels
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             with
             some
             Troops
             ,
             when
             he
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             sallying
             out
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             with
             his
             Commission
             in
             
             his
             hand
             ,
             missing
             the
             Moldavian
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Schenden
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             Maylat
             ,
             his
             familiar
             friend
             :
             who
             running
             on
             him
             with
             tumultuous
             speech
             ,
             caught
             from
             his
             head
             his
             rich
             Cap
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             ,
             weak
             and
             not
             resisting
             :
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             chiefly
             Turks
             ,
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             .
             Grittus
             beset
             round
             ,
             and
             examined
             in
             the
             Generals
             Tent
             ,
             why
             he
             commanded
             the
             Vayuod
             to
             be
             slain
             ?
             protested
             he
             never
             commanded
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             people
             cryed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Vayuods
             Ghost
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Maylat
             delivering
             him
             to
             Schenden
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             presently
             struck
             off
             .
             The
             Nobles
             and
             the
             Vayuods
             Kinsmen
             ,
             dipping
             some
             part
             of
             their
             Garments
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             the
             longer
             to
             keep
             in
             mind
             the
             revenge
             .
             This
             was
             the
             shameful
             end
             of
             
               Aloysius
               Grittus
            
             ,
             a
             Christian
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             in
             such
             credit
             with
             Solyman
             )
             while
             he
             climbed
             too
             fast
             up
             the
             ill-staved
             ladder
             of
             ambition
             .
          
           
             The
             Executioner
             ,
             found
             about
             him
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             valued
             at
             40
             Millions
             of
             Duckets
             :
             ere
             long
             ,
             Lascus
             was
             examined
             at
             Buda
             by
             John
             ,
             upon
             torture
             ,
             concerning
             Grittus's
             Commission
             and
             purposes
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             life
             ;
             but
             by
             Sigismund
             of
             Poland's
             intercession
             ,
             he
             was
             freed
             ,
             so
             fleeing
             to
             Sigismund's
             Court.
             Docia
             was
             rent
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             When
             Grittus
             came
             into
             
               Hungary
               ,
               Solyman
            
             undertook
             two
             great
             expeditions
             at
             once
             :
             one
             by
             Land
             ,
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             the
             other
             against
             the
             Moores
             in
             Africk
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             first
             declare
             what
             his
             Lievtenants
             did
             against
             the
             
               Moors
               .
               Hariadenus
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Barbarussa
             succeeding
             his
             elder
             Brother
             Horruccius
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             had
             by
             many
             Victories
             ,
             so
             enlarged
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             was
             become
             terrible
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Christians
             and
             wild
             Moors
             ,
             and
             his
             fame
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Court
             ,
             the
             chief
             Motive
             of
             Solyman's
             invading
             
               Africk
               .
               Horruccius
            
             and
             Hariadenus
             born
             at
             Mytilene
             of
             Lesbos
             ,
             weary
             of
             their
             poor
             estate
             with
             their
             Father
             a
             renegade
             Grecian
             ,
             stole
             a
             small
             Galliot
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             consorting
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             
             most
             famous
             Pirate
             :
             Horruccius
             became
             a
             Captain
             under
             him
             ;
             and
             growing
             rich
             ,
             and
             also
             strong
             ,
             with
             Gallies
             and
             slaves
             taken
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             consorting
             with
             other
             Pirates
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             commanded
             as
             an
             arch
             Pirate
             ,
             sought
             for
             purchase
             as
             far
             as
             Mauritania
             .
             Then
             was
             Selimes
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             now
             called
             Algiers
             ,
             in
             Arms
             against
             his
             Brother
             Mechemetes
             his
             competitor
             ,
             who
             aided
             by
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             put
             his
             Brother
             in
             great
             doubt
             :
             who
             with
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             payd
             ,
             induced
             Horruccius
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             against
             Mechemetes
             :
             which
             he
             so
             happily
             performed
             ,
             especially
             by
             his
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             that
             repulsing
             those
             Savages
             ,
             he
             set
             Selimes
             at
             peace
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             Horruccius
             noting
             the
             Kings
             mild
             and
             simple
             disposition
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             the
             naked
             Moores
             were
             no
             Souldiers
             ,
             alwayes
             at
             variance
             ;
             and
             the
             Numidians
             divided
             and
             bare
             )
             flew
             him
             as
             he
             was
             bathing
             himself
             :
             and
             murthering
             those
             he
             thought
             would
             withstand
             him
             ,
             also
             by
             cruelty
             and
             bounty
             ,
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             chosen
             King
             of
             Algiers
             :
             shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             surprised
             Circello
             ,
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             60
             miles
             off
             ,
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             Merchants
             Habit
             ;
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             by
             Hariadenus
             ,
             troubled
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Neighbors
             with
             his
             Galleys
             :
             and
             himself
             by
             Land
             so
             prevailing
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             service
             resorted
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             man
             in
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             He
             drave
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             Bugea
             ,
             famous
             for
             great
             Trade
             ,
             and
             once
             for
             a
             Mahometan
             School
             :
             there
             losing
             his
             righthand
             ,
             he
             obtained
             many
             Victories
             with
             an
             Iron
             hand
             ;
             for
             he
             overthrew
             a
             Spanish
             Army
             under
             Diega
             ,
             nigh
             Algiers
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             Moncada
             ,
             landing
             from
             Italy
             (
             with
             the
             old
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             )
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             Sea
             again
             :
             where
             they
             ,
             by
             Shipwrack
             or
             driving
             a
             shoare
             ,
             were
             slain
             or
             taken
             ,
             and
             thrust
             into
             his
             Galleys
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             having
             overcome
             the
             King
             of
             Tremissa
             expulsing
             him
             ;
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Christians
             and
             
               Numid
               ans
            
             to
             ayd
             that
             his
             consederate
             ;
             
             so
             that
             Horruccius
             coming
             to
             take
             Ora
             and
             Portus
             he
             was
             first
             repulsed
             ,
             then
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             ,
             he
             fled
             with
             a
             few
             over
             the
             Sandy
             Desarts
             ,
             scattering
             much
             Gold
             to
             stay
             his
             enemies
             hasty
             pursuit
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             overtook
             him
             ,
             and
             struck
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             into
             Spain
             and
             carried
             on
             a
             Lance
             thorow
             the
             Sea
             Towns
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             formerly
             hurt
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Hariadenus
             not
             inferior
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             general
             consent
             ,
             took
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Africk
             :
             wherefore
             he
             held
             peace
             with
             some
             ,
             and
             Warres
             with
             others
             ,
             as
             best
             served
             his
             purpose
             :
             robbing
             and
             spoiling
             the
             Coasts
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Baleares
             Islands
             ,
             becoming
             famous
             ,
             and
             fearful
             to
             his
             enemies
             :
             slaying
             Hamet
             of
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             and
             chasing
             away
             Benchades
             and
             Amida
             ,
             two
             great
             Princes
             :
             overcoming
             Moncada
             the
             Spaniard
             who
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             the
             flight
             ,
             losing
             divers
             Gallies
             :
             he
             also
             at
             Sea
             slew
             Pertundus
             ,
             admiral
             of
             Spain
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             taking
             seven
             of
             his
             Gallies
             :
             sending
             his
             Ensign
             with
             part
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             a
             present
             to
             Solyman
             ;
             but
             was
             much
             more
             famous
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             repulsed
             Auria
             from
             Cercenna
             ,
             and
             taken
             two
             great
             Genoway
             Ships
             ,
             coming
             to
             him
             with
             men
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             filling
             Genua
             with
             sorrow
             :
          
           
             Solyman
             grieved
             with
             his
             losse
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             by
             Auria
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             Abraham
             ,
             chief
             Bassae's
             Counsel
             ,
             sent
             him
             Sinas
             an
             Embassador
             to
             Algiers
             :
             offering
             him
             the
             greatest
             honours
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             forthwith
             repair
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             was
             exceeding
             glad
             hereof
             :
             conceiving
             no
             small
             hope
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Africk
             ,
             if
             coming
             to
             Solyman
             he
             might
             shew
             him
             the
             State
             of
             Africk
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             power
             with
             their
             continual
             discord
             :
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             committing
             his
             Son
             and
             Kingdom
             to
             two
             of
             his
             faithful
             kinsmen's
             Government
             :
             with
             40
             of
             his
             Warlike
             Galley's
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             with
             Sinas
             ,
             taking
             and
             burning
             by
             the
             way
             (
             after
             a
             cruel
             fight
             )
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Genowayes
             bound
             for
             Sicily
             :
             then
             landing
             by
             night
             in
             the
             Isle
             Elba
             ,
             he
             surprized
             Chium
             a
             rich
             City
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             their
             wealth
             ,
             and
             them
             into
             Captivity
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             in
             1533.
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             if
             but
             for
             the
             boyes
             and
             maidens
             richly
             apparelled
             ,
             Eunuchs
             ,
             Lions
             ,
             Leopards
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             Solyman
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             dayes
             discourse
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Africks
             affairs
             ,
             he
             (
             envy
             soon
             over-taking
             him
             )
             was
             seldomer
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             hardly
             admitted
             into
             their
             company
             ,
             though
             offering
             himself
             :
             many
             saying
             ,
             the
             Ottoman
             Kings
             used
             not
             to
             prefer
             Pirates
             to
             the
             Admiralship
             :
             and
             that
             there
             wanted
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             would
             men
             〈◊〉
             and
             valiant
             in
             the
             Turks
             -
             Court
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             he
             ,
             against
             all
             Right
             ,
             had
             intruded
             into
             another's
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             Mahometane
             Princes
             ,
             being
             of
             no
             Religion
             himself
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Abraham
            
             was
             then
             gone
             into
             Comagena
             :
             After
             long
             suit
             ,
             Solyman
             answered
             Barbarussa
             by
             2
             Bassaes
             ,
             that
             all
             concerning
             him
             should
             be
             referred
             to
             Abraham
             chief-Bassa
             ,
             by
             whose
             counsel
             he
             was
             chiefly
             sent
             for
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             must
             repair
             to
             him
             in
             Syria
             .
             Though
             this
             tended
             to
             his
             disgrace
             ;
             yet
             in
             hope
             ,
             by
             sufferance
             ,
             to
             obtain
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             posted
             thorow
             Asia
             the
             less
             (
             by
             land
             )
             coming
             over
             Mount
             Amanus
             (
             covered
             with
             Winters
             deep
             snow
             )
             to
             Aleppo
             ,
             where
             Abraham
             honourably
             receiving
             and
             largely
             hearing
             him
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             wishing
             him
             to
             place
             him
             as
             a
             4th
             .
             Bassa
             of
             his
             Council
             ;
             besides
             his
             deeming
             him
             the
             most
             fit
             to
             command
             his
             Power
             at
             Sea
             :
             who
             returning
             with
             this
             effectual
             commendation
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Court
             was
             suddenly
             changed
             upon
             him
             .
             Who
             was
             now
             in
             all
             mens
             mouths
             ,
             but
             Barbarussa
             .
             He
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             Roscetes
             (
             Muleasses
             ,
             King
             of
             Tunisselder
             brother
             )
             whom
             he
             wrongfully
             exiling
             ,
             he
             had
             lived
             
             at
             Algiers
             ;
             but
             now
             came
             to
             Barbarussa
             to
             crave
             aid
             of
             Solyman
             .
             Him
             he
             set
             out
             to
             the
             Bassaes
             as
             a
             most
             fit
             instrument
             for
             subduing
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             as
             more
             affected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             than
             Muleasses
             the
             Usurper
             .
             After
             long
             consultation
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             about
             Africks
             invasion
             ,
             he
             ,
             admitted
             to
             Solyman's
             presence
             ,
             〈◊〉
             him
             in
             a
             Speech
             from
             divers
             motives
             ,
             to
             that
             War
             :
             and
             saying
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             as
             he
             returned
             ,
             he
             would
             so
             use
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             also
             should
             have
             good
             cause
             to
             bewail
             their
             calamities
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             happened
             to
             meet
             with
             Auria
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             smal
             cause
             to
             rejoyce
             of
             the
             mischief
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             for
             him
             alone
             he
             challenged
             to
             persecure
             as
             his
             peculiar
             enemy
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             harms
             received
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             despight
             he
             had
             at
             his
             Fame
             ,
             who
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Seas
             should
             be
             open
             only
             to
             Solyman's
             Fleet
             :
             And
             believe
             me
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             command
             the
             Seas
             ,
             shall
             easily
             subdue
             the
             Kingdoms
             by
             Land.
             Solyman
             using
             well
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             resolve
             ,
             commending
             Barbarussa's
             forwardness
             ,
             then
             brake
             up
             the
             Council
             .
             Ere
             long
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             joyned
             a
             4th
             Bassa
             in
             Council
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             Admiral
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             proclaimed
             ,
             Solyman
             himself
             delivered
             him
             a
             Scepter
             and
             Sword
             ,
             willing
             him
             by
             worthy
             deeds
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             :
             after
             which
             Ajax
             and
             Cassimes
             the
             Bassae's
             ,
             brought
             him
             with
             exceeding
             pomp
             to
             the
             Navy
             ;
             all
             Tokens
             of
             his
             new
             Honour
             being
             carried
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             towards
             the
             Sea-ward
             ,
             800000
             Duckats
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             with
             800
             janizaries
             :
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             Hellespont
             with
             80
             Galleys
             and
             certain
             Galliors
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             Amurathes
             with
             12
             Galleys
             to
             transport
             Solyman
             and
             his
             Army
             over
             into
             Asia
             ,
             for
             Persia
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             over-took
             him
             at
             Methone
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             passing
             the
             strait
             betwixt
             Italy
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             much
             frighted
             both
             Countries
             :
             but
             passing
             by
             the
             Bay
             of
             Hippona
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             the
             Town
             of
             Lucidius
             (
             of
             old
             Tempsa
             :
             which
             though
             standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             with
             reasonable
             
             walls
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             violence
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             hurt
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             because
             the
             Mayor
             had
             locked
             up
             the
             gates
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             flight
             .
             Thence
             with
             spoil
             and
             many
             prisoners
             he
             went
             to
             Citharium
             ,
             where
             (
             he
             heard
             )
             a
             Fleet
             was
             building
             :
             this
             forsaken
             Town
             for
             fear
             ,
             he
             ransacked
             and
             burnt
             ,
             firing
             7
             Galleys
             unfinished
             ,
             but
             being
             come
             in
             sight
             of
             Naples
             :
             all
             (
             along
             the
             coast
             )
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             landed
             ,
             and
             gone
             to
             Naples
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             abandoned
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             Procita
             ,
             he
             took
             and
             rifled
             it
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Spelunca
             ,
             the
             hithermost
             part
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             which
             the
             dismayed
             Townsmen
             yielded
             without
             resistance
             ,
             he
             there
             taking
             1200
             prisoners
             .
             Pelegrinus
             a
             chief
             man
             there
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             whom
             Barbarussa
             promised
             to
             let
             go
             ,
             if
             presently
             yielding
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             repent
             it
             with
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Town
             's
             utter
             destruction
             :
             who
             forthwith
             coming
             out
             and
             falling
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             liberty
             ,
             restoring
             him
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Son
             and
             Niece
             ,
             prisoners
             :
             whom
             he
             received
             with
             many
             tears
             from
             their
             eyes
             for
             joy
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             night
             2000
             of
             those
             Turks
             came
             to
             Fundi
             ,
             10
             miles
             off
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             conducted
             by
             some
             Italians
             ,
             who
             through
             Turkish
             slavery
             ,
             had
             turn'd
             Mahometans
             .
             They
             came
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             Italie's
             Parragon
             ,
             could
             scarce
             take
             Horse
             half
             naked
             ,
             and
             escape
             .
             Barbarussa
             afterwards
             seeming
             not
             to
             deny
             ,
             that
             for
             her
             beauty
             and
             perfection
             ,
             he
             exceedingly
             desired
             her
             as
             a
             present
             for
             Solyman
             :
             〈◊〉
             or
             taking
             most
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             returned
             with
             the
             Cities
             spoil
             .
             Others
             came
             to
             Tarracina
             ,
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             except
             some
             sick
             and
             aged
             ,
             whom
             they
             slew
             ,
             spoiling
             the
             Temples
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             if
             Barbarussa
             had
             come
             but
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             they
             of
             Rome
             had
             generally
             〈◊〉
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             watering
             at
             Pontia
             ,
             he
             arrived
             in
             Africk
             ,
             before
             't
             was
             thought
             he
             was
             departed
             from
             Italic's
             coast
             ;
             For
             to
             deceive
             Muleasses
             ,
             he
             gave
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             burn
             and
             spoil
             Christian
             
             Countries
             in
             revenge
             of
             Auria's
             harm
             done
             .
             The
             Vonetians
             also
             then
             preparing
             a
             great
             Fleet
             :
             did
             somewhat
             lessen
             his
             fear
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             chiefly
             made
             him
             secure
             ,
             was
             his
             hearing
             by
             especials
             ,
             that
             Roscetes
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             safely
             kept
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             a
             prisoner
             at
             large
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             his
             State
             could
             not
             be
             more
             endangered
             ,
             than
             by
             producing
             the
             Competitor
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             Muleasses
             was
             descended
             of
             the
             Kings
             or
             Tunis
             (
             who
             had
             ruled
             that
             great
             Kingdom
             from
             Tripolis
             to
             Bagia
             ,
             nigh
             800
             miles
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Main
             as
             far
             as
             Mount
             Atlas
             954
             years
             :
             who
             being
             appointed
             by
             his
             Father
             Mahometes
             ,
             his
             Successour
             ,
             through
             his
             mother
             Lentigessia's
             importuniry
             (
             Maimo
             the
             eldest
             son
             being
             in
             durance
             for
             his
             hasty
             aspiring
             )
             was
             thought
             to
             shorten
             his
             Fathers
             old
             years
             :
             presently
             after
             murdering
             Maimo
             ,
             executing
             17
             of
             his
             other
             Brethren
             ,
             making
             three
             blind
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             :
             Roscetes
             and
             Abdemelech
             escaping
             ,
             fled
             to
             Morhabitus
             a
             great
             Numidian
             Prince
             :
             where
             seeking
             by
             practice
             and
             poyson
             to
             take
             them
             away
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             offered
             a
             great
             sum
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             money
             the
             Numidian
             received
             ;
             yet
             suffered
             them
             (
             as
             if
             against
             his
             will
             )
             to
             flee
             to
             another
             Prince
             ,
             Bentiesses
             ;
             where
             Muleasses
             practising
             as
             before
             ,
             they
             fled
             (
             at
             last
             )
             to
             the
             City
             Biscaris
             ,
             far
             into
             the
             main
             .
             Where
             Abdemelech
             (
             as
             one
             weary
             )
             became
             a
             Mahometane
             Monk
             ;
             but
             Roscetes
             found
             such
             favour
             with
             Abdalla
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bisearis
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             fearing
             Muleasses's
             practices
             ,
             he
             seldom
             suffered
             him
             to
             eat
             any
             meat
             ,
             but
             what
             himself
             or
             his
             Wife
             before
             tasted
             of
             .
             Muleasses
             murdered
             divers
             of
             his
             Brothers
             children
             also
             :
             torturing
             to
             death
             the
             Maniset
             and
             Mesuar
             ,
             men
             of
             greatest
             Authority
             ,
             and
             his
             chief
             Friends
             in
             his
             aspiring
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             fearing
             their
             greatness
             ,
             or
             grieving
             at
             their
             life
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             much
             beholden
             :
             and
             by
             his
             mothers
             instigation
             ,
             causing
             divers
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Wives
             and
             Concubines
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             inveighing
             against
             him
             as
             effeminate
             ,
             who
             with
             exceeding
             charges
             had
             maintained
             so
             
             many
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             begot
             so
             many
             Competitors
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             laborious
             work
             to
             destroy
             so
             great
             a
             brood
             .
             Roscetes
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             Father
             in
             law
             and
             other
             Princes
             (
             to
             whom
             Muleasses
             was
             become
             odious
             )
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             nigh
             Tunis
             ,
             in
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             overthrew
             his
             Brothers
             Army
             ,
             forcing
             Dorax
             the
             General
             (
             with
             those
             escaping
             )
             to
             flee
             to
             Tunis
             :
             and
             presenting
             his
             Army
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             would
             let
             him
             in
             :
             and
             laying
             there
             20
             dayes
             ,
             to
             alienate
             them
             the
             more
             from
             Muleasses
             ,
             he
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             all
             the
             Olive
             and
             fruit-trees
             from
             the
             ruines
             of
             Old
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             a
             heavy
             Spectacle
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             but
             Muleasses
             promising
             every
             man
             full
             recompence
             for
             all
             harm
             ,
             and
             strongly
             possessing
             Tunis
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             or
             could
             not
             revolt
             :
             The
             Numidian
             Princes
             ,
             weary
             (
             according
             to
             that
             Nation
             's
             levity
             )
             began
             to
             shrink
             home
             ,
             perswading
             Roscetes
             to
             provide
             for
             himself
             in
             time
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             fled
             to
             Barbarussa
             ,
             honourably
             there
             remaining
             till
             by
             his
             perswasion
             he
             went
             with
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             detained
             :
             though
             Barbarussa
             gave
             out
             in
             policy
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             by
             Solyman
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             landing
             at
             Biserta
             a
             famous
             Port
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             weary
             of
             Muleasses's
             Government
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Roscetes's
             name
             ,
             drave
             out
             their
             Governour
             ,
             receiving
             in
             the
             Turks
             (
             for
             he
             had
             sent
             Roscetes's
             familiar
             friends
             ashoar
             )
             saying
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             come
             a-shoar
             ,
             being
             Seasick
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             Ague
             ;
             Barbarussa
             now
             sailing
             on
             ,
             came
             before
             Gulletta-Castle
             (
             in
             Tunis-Bay
             )
             commanding
             all
             Sea
             passage
             unto
             Tunis
             :
             where
             ,
             in
             Friendship
             ,
             mutually
             discharging
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             required
             for
             Roscetes
             :
             they
             said
             ,
             he
             that
             ruled
             in
             Tunis
             should
             alway
             command
             it
             .
             Roscetes's
             supposed
             coming
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Fleet
             discovered
             ,
             set
             all
             the
             City
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Roscetes
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             of
             Muleasses
             :
             which
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             made
             them
             no
             recompence
             for
             their
             goodly
             
             Houses
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             formerly
             destroyed
             by
             Roscetes
             :
             wherefore
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             perswading
             them
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             promising
             them
             what
             he
             was
             never
             able
             to
             perform
             ,
             they
             all
             departed
             :
             yet
             some
             (
             in
             a
             colour
             )
             and
             Abdahar
             the
             Mesuar
             (
             next
             to
             the
             King
             )
             perswaded
             him
             to
             flee
             ,
             for
             all
             said
             the
             Turks
             were
             at
             hand
             :
             Wherefore
             Muleasses
             fled
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             behind
             him
             his
             Treasure
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             which
             his
             enemies
             afterwards
             had
             :
             Fetuches
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             who
             with
             Abezes
             (
             a
             great
             man
             )
             first
             revolted
             ,
             now
             brought
             sorth
             Roscetes's
             Wife
             and
             children
             (
             long
             imprisoned
             by
             Muleasses
             )
             placing
             the
             Royal
             Seat
             :
             and
             Abezes
             advertised
             Barbarussa
             of
             Muleasses's
             departure
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             longing
             Roscetes
             was
             expected
             ,
             sending
             a
             goodly
             Barbarian
             Horse
             richly
             furnished
             ,
             with
             others
             for
             his
             chief
             Captains
             .
             Barbarussa
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             with
             5000
             Turks
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ;
             but
             Roscetes
             being
             not
             descried
             ;
             and
             hearing
             onely
             Solyman's
             and
             Barbarussas's
             names
             in
             the
             Turks
             acclamations
             ,
             they
             distrusted
             ,
             they
             had
             received
             the
             Turkish
             Government
             ,
             which
             they
             utterly
             〈◊〉
             Roscetes's
             Friends
             also
             brought
             by
             Barbarossa
             to
             delude
             the
             people
             ,
             now
             grieving
             ,
             feared
             not
             to
             tell
             their
             Friends
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             that
             Roscetes
             was
             left
             in
             bonds
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             most
             furiously
             assailed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             yet
             got
             all
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             Abdahar
             was
             the
             chief
             Leader
             ,
             who
             now
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             expulse
             the
             Turks
             and
             recall
             Muleasses
             ,
             crying
             to
             the
             people
             aloud
             as
             he
             stood
             on
             high
             :
             We
             are
             (
             worthy
             Citizens
             )
             most
             villanously
             betrayed
             ,
             for
             Roscetes
             whom
             we
             expected
             for
             our
             lawful
             King
             ,
             laments
             his
             misery
             in
             chains
             ;
             and
             except
             we
             presently
             ,
             do
             valiantly
             fight
             for
             our
             liberty
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             serve
             as
             slaves
             to
             these
             Forraign
             and
             merciless
             Pirates
             :
             I
             my self
             will
             be
             your
             Leader
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Many
             Turks
             were
             slain
             before
             aware
             :
             the
             Citizens
             being
             numerous
             enough
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             well
             armed
             or
             conducted
             ;
             yet
             they
             swarmed
             up
             one
             of
             theeasi
             est
             Bulwarks
             of
             
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             had
             set
             upon
             an
             Ensign
             ;
             and
             with
             Darts
             and
             Arrows
             made
             them
             retire
             into
             a
             stronger
             place
             ,
             whence
             with
             their
             Artillery
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             they
             wonderously
             slaughtered
             the
             naked
             
               Moors
               ;
               Barbarussa
            
             though
             alway
             acquainted
             with
             desperate
             dangers
             ;
             yet
             being
             suddenly
             shut
             upon
             in
             an
             unknown
             place
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             but
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ;
             which
             his
             care
             was
             much
             diminished
             ,
             by
             the
             enemies
             disorder'd
             fury
             ,
             and
             the
             known
             valour
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             chiefly
             ,
             seeing
             them
             fight
             still
             as
             full
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             Moors
             as
             half-dismayed
             ,
             ready
             to
             retire
             ;
             yet
             the
             double
             assault
             was
             twice
             as
             desperately
             renewed
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             by
             Muleasses
             and
             Dorax
             coming
             in
             :
             in
             which
             danger
             ,
             Halis
             a
             runagate
             Spaniard
             ,
             said
             to
             Barbarussa
             :
             that
             if
             he
             would
             save
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             hold
             that
             Fort
             ,
             they
             must
             salley
             out
             upon
             those
             which
             had
             never
             seen
             a
             set-battel
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             motion
             generally
             approved
             of
             ,
             Barbarussa
             commanded
             Halis
             with
             other
             Captains
             ,
             to
             salley
             out
             at
             once
             at
             two
             Ports
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             multitude
             of
             Moors
             were
             soon
             slain
             :
             Abdahar
             the
             Mesuar
             being
             killed
             with
             a
             bullet
             ,
             the
             assault
             being
             then
             given
             over
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             streets
             some
             hours
             ,
             was
             fought
             a
             most
             bloudy
             Battel
             :
             at
             last
             the
             Citizens
             overcome
             ,
             took
             refuge
             of
             their
             Houses
             :
             and
             wearied
             Halis
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             returning
             with
             Victory
             :
             3000
             Citizens
             were
             said
             to
             be
             slain
             and
             9000
             hurt
             :
             Muleasses
             hardly
             escaping
             his
             enemie's
             hands
             ,
             by
             Dorax
             his
             Uncle's
             help
             ,
             fled
             with
             him
             over
             Bagrada
             River
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Constantina
             ,
             then
             part
             of
             Dorax's
             Dominion
             :
             and
             there
             protected
             till
             the
             coming
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             ensuing
             ,
             both
             Citizens
             and
             Turks
             stood
             upon
             their
             strongest
             guard
             .
             And
             next
             day
             the
             Citizens
             craved
             pardon
             ,
             excusing
             their
             rash
             attempt
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             offering
             faithfully
             to
             submit
             :
             Whereupon
             Barbarussa
             granted
             a
             general
             peace
             ,
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             the
             Citizens
             being
             bound
             to
             obey
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             Barbarussa
             as
             his
             chief
             Lievtenant
             .
             All
             things
             set
             in
             order
             ;
             he
             won
             
             to
             him
             by
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             the
             fickle
             and
             needy
             Numidian
             Princes
             :
             then
             sending
             an
             Eunuch
             and
             Halis
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             they
             were
             peaceably
             received
             ,
             except
             at
             Carvenna
             ,
             which
             holding
             out
             a
             while
             ,
             received
             them
             also
             for
             fear
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             Wars
             at
             the
             same
             time
             undertaken
             (
             by
             Solyman
             in
             person
             )
             in
             Persia
             ,
             perswaded
             thereto
             by
             Abraham
             the
             great
             Bassa
             :
             who
             being
             born
             in
             a
             Village
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             his
             Christian
             Parents
             by
             Turkish
             Tribure
             gatherers
             ,
             being
             a
             boy
             ,
             served
             Scander-Bassa
             in
             Selimus
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             there
             instructed
             in
             Mahometanism
             ;
             but
             giving
             himself
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             he
             was
             commended
             by
             his
             Mistress
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             as
             a
             fit
             Page
             to
             attemper
             his
             wayward
             and
             melancholly
             disposition
             :
             wherein
             he
             excelling
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             as
             a
             rare
             gift
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             as
             his
             companion
             and
             play-fellow
             by
             old
             Baiazet
             :
             where
             he
             so
             framed
             himself
             to
             young
             Solyman's
             disposition
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             wanted
             nothing
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             the
             Name
             only
             ;
             and
             commonly
             called
             the
             Great
             Commander
             of
             all
             Solymans
             Forces
             :
             Also
             he
             partaked
             of
             Solymans
             secret
             Delights
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             present
             ,
             all
             were
             well
             ,
             if
             away
             ,
             nothing
             pleased
             ;
             that
             't
             was
             commonly
             said
             ,
             the
             soul
             of
             Solyman
             lived
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             whereat
             ,
             many
             great
             Courtiers
             repined
             :
             chiefly
             Solymans
             mother
             ,
             and
             fair
             Roxalana
             his
             dearest
             Concubine
             .
             This
             great
             Commander
             ,
             sought
             many
             times
             in
             his
             discourses
             with
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             divert
             his
             Forces
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             triumphed
             :
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             upon
             the
             Persians
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             daily
             injured
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             the
             wicked
             and
             irreligious
             impugners
             of
             the
             Divine
             Precepts
             of
             Mahomet
             :
             also
             so
             famous
             in
             ancient
             time
             for
             their
             Martial
             Prowesse
             :
             that
             the
             so
             oft
             vanquishing
             them
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             gave
             unto
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Great
             ;
             therefore
             he
             said
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             so
             much
             to
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Mamrlukes
             (
             by
             condition
             slaves
             )
             as
             to
             subdue
             them
             .
             Alleadging
             
             what
             a
             strong
             and
             Warlike
             people
             the
             Germans
             were
             :
             and
             that
             it
             were
             not
             good
             to
             provoke
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             (
             of
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             the
             mightiest
             ,
             
               &c.
               )
               Solyman
            
             at
             length
             beginning
             to
             yield
             to
             his
             perswasions
             :
             Abraham
             (
             in
             himself
             )
             greatly
             rejoyced
             for
             many
             thought
             he
             was
             only
             in
             shew
             a
             Turk
             ,
             and
             in
             heart
             a
             Christian
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             very
             much
             favoured
             and
             protected
             the
             Christian
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             furthered
             (
             by
             all
             means
             )
             the
             Leagues
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             with
             Solyman
             :
             labouring
             alwayes
             to
             turn
             his
             Forces
             from
             them
             upon
             the
             Persians
             :
             insinuating
             into
             Solymans
             acquaintance
             one
             Mulcarabe
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             famous
             at
             Constantinople
             for
             holinesse
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             Magick
             ;
             who
             prophesied
             to
             him
             all
             happinesse
             in
             so
             religious
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             pleasing
             to
             God.
             Ulemas
             also
             a
             noble
             Persian
             ,
             who
             (
             marrying
             King
             Tamasses's
             Sister
             )
             was
             revolted
             from
             him
             to
             Solyman
             )
             fearing
             to
             be
             call'd
             to
             account
             for
             extortion
             from
             the
             Counties
             where
             he
             governed
             )
             furthered
             Abrahams
             purpose
             :
             discovering
             to
             Solyman
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             State
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             plotting
             the
             easiest
             waies
             for
             conquering
             it
             ;
             he
             offered
             also
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             .
             So
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             Nice
             in
             Bythinia
             at
             a
             certain
             day
             :
             His
             mother
             and
             Roxalana
             mightily
             impugned
             it
             as
             that
             which
             wholly
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Bassa
             ;
             but
             his
             credit
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             devices
             and
             prayers
             were
             (
             by
             Solyman
             )
             rejected
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsel
             regarded
             :
             who
             (
             with
             Ulemas
             )
             was
             sent
             before
             him
             into
             Syria
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             at
             Spring
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             Persian
             :
             wintring
             at
             Aleppo
             .
             The
             Spring
             approaching
             ,
             Abraham
             sent
             Ulemas
             before
             with
             the
             light-Horsmen
             into
             Mesapotamia
             as
             his
             guide
             ,
             following
             himself
             not
             far
             behind
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Tauris
             unresisted
             ,
             great
             and
             rich
             ,
             but
             unwalled
             and
             of
             no
             strength
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             ,
             Tamas
             ,
             was
             then
             absent
             .
             warring
             with
             Kezien-Bassa
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             
               Corasine
               Hircanians
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Citizens
             presently
             yielded
             .
             Tamas
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             
             drew
             nigh
             with
             his
             power
             ,
             expecting
             to
             take
             the
             Turks
             at
             some
             advantage
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             weak
             for
             a
             plain
             Battel
             :
             which
             the
             Bassa
             perceiving
             ,
             speedily
             advettised
             Solyman
             of
             Iunis
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             purpose
             ;
             and
             speedily
             to
             repair
             with
             his
             Army
             thither
             .
             He
             was
             come
             far
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             from
             Nice
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             and
             by
             Cesarea
             to
             Malathia
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             notable
             passage
             over
             Euphrates
             ,
             bursting
             out
             by
             the
             Valleys
             of
             Autitaurus
             ,
             whence
             Mesapotamia's
             plains
             (
             then
             part
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             )
             begin
             to
             open
             ;
             through
             which
             he
             peaceably
             marched
             ,
             paying
             for
             what
             ever
             he
             took
             ,
             coming
             in
             54
             dayes
             from
             Nice
             to
             
               Coimini
               Armenia
            
             ,
             the
             greater
             .
             But
             hearing
             such
             news
             aforesaid
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             came
             to
             
               Tauris
               .
               Tamas
            
             ,
             yet
             expecting
             the
             Georgian
             Light-horse
             men
             ,
             and
             hearing
             with
             what
             a
             multitude
             Solyman
             was
             coming
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cut
             off
             his
             spent
             ,
             wanting
             ,
             and
             diseased
             people
             ,
             by
             advantages
             ,
             retired
             into
             Sultania
             ,
             about
             6
             dayes
             journey
             from
             Tauris
             :
             which
             Solyman
             knowing
             ,
             departed
             thence
             without
             doing
             hurt
             ,
             following
             after
             Tamas
             ,
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             leaving
             behinde
             him
             for
             haste
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             Carriages
             and
             much
             baggage
             with
             500
             Janizaries
             and
             3
             Zanzacks
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             near
             the
             City
             Sultania
             ,
             ruined
             by
             Tamerlant
             ,
             except
             the
             Temples
             .
             Solyman
             encamped
             many
             dayes
             ,
             expecting
             that
             Tamas
             would
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Mountains
             and
             give
             him
             Battel
             ;
             but
             he
             comparing
             his
             own
             strength
             with
             his
             enemie's
             ,
             so
             retired
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             could
             not
             learn
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             .
             And
             whilst
             he
             lay
             in
             those
             plain
             fields
             ,
             such
             a
             horrid
             tempest
             (
             never
             before
             seen
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             )
             fell
             from
             the
             circumjacent
             Mountains
             (
             whose
             tops
             are
             alway
             covered
             with
             deep
             snow
             )
             with
             such
             abundance
             of
             rain
             ,
             so
             eagerly
             freezing
             as
             it
             fell
             ,
             that
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             seemed
             suddenly
             to
             be
             come
             ;
             for
             the
             raging
             winds
             so
             swept
             the
             snow
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             those
             high
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             lay
             ,
             as
             buried
             alive
             therein
             ;
             most
             of
             their
             Tents
             being
             overthrown
             :
             wherein
             a
             
             huge
             humber
             of
             sick
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             others
             following
             the
             Camp
             perished
             :
             Others
             losing
             the
             use
             of
             hands
             and
             feet
             for
             ever
             ,
             through
             benumming
             :
             most
             of
             their
             beasts
             for
             carriage
             ,
             chiefly
             Camels
             ,
             being
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Solyman
             was
             endangered
             in
             his
             Tent
             ;
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             remedy
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             night's
             great
             darknesse
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             fires
             being
             put
             out
             by
             the
             storm
             :
             a
             thing
             accounted
             by
             them
             ominous
             ;
             They
             feared
             also
             the
             sudden
             coming
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             the
             Sun
             next
             morning
             breaking
             out
             ,
             revived
             many
             ready
             to
             dye
             for
             cold
             ,
             and
             discovered
             the
             fields
             clear
             of
             enemies
             :
             Many
             Turks
             vainly
             thought
             it
             was
             brought
             on
             them
             by
             the
             Persian
             Magician's
             Inchantments
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             after
             some
             refreshment
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             into
             
               Assyria
               .
               Ulemas
            
             perswading
             him
             ,
             chiefly
             from
             hopes
             of
             taking
             Babylon
             ,
             its
             Governour
             being
             his
             friend
             ;
             But
             Mahometes
             was
             not
             to
             be
             won
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             Solyman
             resolving
             to
             take
             it
             by
             force
             :
             Mahometes
             hearing
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             (
             who
             thought
             they
             would
             not
             come
             so
             far
             )
             being
             neither
             provided
             nor
             beloved
             ,
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Solyman
             being
             soon
             received
             by
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             It
             's
             called
             Bagdat
             (
             not
             far
             from
             old
             Babylon
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             ruines
             it
             role
             )
             standing
             on
             the
             River
             
               Tygris
               :
               Solyman
            
             (
             according
             to
             the
             old
             manner
             )
             received
             of
             that
             Caliph
             (
             the
             chief
             Mahometane
             Priest
             )
             and
             greatly
             reverenced
             ;
             the
             Ensigns
             and
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             Kings
             ,
             bountifully
             winning
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             and
             spending
             the
             Winter
             there
             .
             Other
             Cities
             (
             Babylon
             being
             taken
             unresisted
             )
             yielded
             themselves
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             Ambassadours
             came
             to
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Ormus
             City
             ,
             famous
             for
             great
             Traffique
             ,
             out
             of
             India
             suing
             for
             peace
             .
             Thus
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             Assyria
             and
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             became
             Turkish
             Provinces
             in
             1534.
             
             Solyman
             after
             Winter
             past
             ,
             placed
             a
             Beglerbey
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             :
             and
             under
             him
             divers
             Sanzacks
             or
             Governours
             for
             Government
             :
             causing
             his
             Treasurer
             for
             the
             Wars
             there
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             and
             confiscating
             
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             for
             his
             unfaithful
             dealing
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             being
             gone
             to
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Tamas
            
             returned
             to
             Solyman's
             men
             ,
             there
             left
             ,
             fleeing
             away
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             all
             in
             their
             custody
             was
             left
             for
             a
             prey
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             Army
             being
             much
             encreased
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             of
             Caire
             and
             Syria
             with
             the
             Sanzacks
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Judea
            
             and
             Comagena
             ,
             departed
             ,
             by
             Abraham
             and
             Ulemas's
             perswasion
             ,
             towards
             Tauris
             ;
             but
             Tamas
             (
             too
             weak
             to
             give
             battel
             )
             fled
             from
             the
             City
             into
             the
             Hircanian
             Mountains
             (
             destroying
             all
             as
             he
             went
             )
             and
             carrying
             away
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             Ulemas
             with
             all
             his
             choyse
             Horsmen
             ,
             to
             overtake
             and
             fight
             him
             if
             possible
             :
             but
             after
             2
             or
             3
             dayes
             ,
             still
             finding
             the
             Countrey
             neither
             yielding
             forrage
             nor
             relief
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             overtaking
             him
             ,
             he
             in
             time
             retired
             back
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             declaring
             how
             it
             was
             :
             who
             fretting
             that
             Tamas
             was
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             battel
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             sparing
             the
             submitting
             Citizens
             lives
             ,
             but
             giving
             the
             City
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             They
             〈◊〉
             king
             every
             corner
             ,
             abused
             the
             people
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             insolence
             ;
             Solyman
             razing
             Tamas's
             most
             stately
             Pallace
             ,
             with
             the
             Nobles
             sumptuous
             Houses
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             the
             best
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             beautifullest
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Captives
             ;
             and
             so
             returning
             again
             towards
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             destroying
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             very
             Cattel
             .
             He
             was
             scarce
             past
             Coim
             ,
             and
             the
             Calderan
             fields
             :
             but
             some
             Persian
             troops
             were
             in
             his
             rear
             ,
             taking
             some
             baggage
             ,
             and
             slaying
             divers
             sick
             and
             stragling
             Souldiers
             ,
             troubling
             his
             whole
             Army
             with
             skirmishes
             :
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             noysed
             ,
             that
             Tamas
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             at
             their
             backs
             before
             they
             could
             get
             out
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             appointed
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Caire
             and
             Syria
             ,
             with
             Ulemas
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             rear
             with
             18000
             good
             Souldiers
             :
             so
             keeping
             on
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Amida
             (
             now
             Caraemida
             )
             in
             
               Mesopotamia
               .
               Tamas
            
             the
             while
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Tauris
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             hoping
             to
             surprize
             his
             enemy
             ;
             but
             finding
             him
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             desolation
             made
             ,
             he
             
             (
             with
             indignation
             )
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             him
             :
             going
             as
             far
             as
             Coim
             ,
             where
             ,
             hearing
             he
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             his
             Noble
             Gentlemen
             being
             unwilling
             in
             their
             heavy
             Armor
             ,
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             pursuit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tamas
             knowing
             their
             reasons
             were
             good
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             Delimenthes
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             alway
             most
             forward
             ,
             offered
             with
             5000
             choyse
             Horsmen
             ,
             to
             overtake
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             and
             do
             some
             good
             service
             :
             which
             Tamas
             accepting
             of
             ,
             greatly
             commending
             him
             ,
             and
             promising
             reward
             ,
             sent
             him
             (
             〈◊〉
             haste
             )
             away
             ;
             who
             used
             such
             expedition
             in
             the
             nearest
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             overtook
             those
             18000
             at
             Bethlis
             a
             famous
             Town
             ,
             in
             a
             pleasant
             Valley
             ,
             bordering
             on
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             with
             a
             Garrison'd
             Castle
             .
             The
             Bassaes
             with
             
               Ulemas
               (
               Solyman
            
             being
             come
             safe
             to
             Amida
             )
             〈◊〉
             secure
             in
             that
             Valley
             ,
             to
             refresh
             their
             wearied
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             Delimenthes
             (
             being
             within
             a
             dayes
             journey
             of
             Bethlis
             )
             by
             diligent
             espials
             ,
             understood
             ,
             and
             determining
             to
             assail
             their
             Camp
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             he
             secretly
             sent
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             salley
             out
             upon
             sign
             given
             upon
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ;
             which
             his
             design
             was
             much
             furthered
             by
             the
             night's
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             rain
             then
             falling
             .
             The
             Persians
             did
             such
             speedy
             execution
             amongst
             the
             sleepy
             Turks
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassaes
             &
             Ulemas
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             they
             being
             slain
             by
             thousands
             ,
             few
             escaping
             the
             sword
             .
             And
             of
             5
             Sanzacks
             ,
             3
             were
             slain
             ,
             &
             one
             taken
             :
             800
             Janizaries
             (
             being
             forsaken
             )
             layed
             down
             their
             weapons
             ,
             and
             yielded
             on
             Delimenthes's
             his
             word
             .
             The
             Mountain-people
             also
             joyning
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             revenged
             their
             wrongs
             done
             them
             after
             Aladules's
             death
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             baggage
             of
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Turks
             account
             that
             slaughter
             among
             their
             greatest
             losses
             :
             in
             memorial
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Persians
             kept
             that
             day
             ,
             Octob.
             13.
             as
             a
             solemn
             Holiday
             ,
             many
             years
             :
             Delimenthes
             returning
             from
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             loaded
             with
             spoils
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             honourably
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             This
             overthrow
             so
             daunted
             Solyman
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             to
             prosecute
             that
             unfortunate
             War
             :
             whose
             ill
             event
             ,
             his
             mother
             (
             he
             said
             )
             more
             truly
             presaged
             ,
             
             than
             the
             cold
             Prophet
             Mulcarabe
             ;
             being
             secretly
             offended
             with
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
            
             .
             At
             
               Iconium
               ,
               Barbarussa
            
             and
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Jew
             ,
             met
             him
             by
             land
             ,
             to
             shew
             joy
             for
             his
             Conquest
             of
             Mesopotamia
             and
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Tunis
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Persian
             war
             ,
             wrung
             from
             Barbarussa
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             Muleasses
             .
             They
             declaring
             that
             whole
             war
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             there
             wanted
             neither
             valour
             ,
             nor
             direction
             ,
             but
             only
             fortune
             .
             Solyman
             accepted
             their
             excuse
             ,
             taking
             them
             up
             ,
             prostrate
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             commending
             them
             ,
             &c.
             bidding
             them
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             occasion
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             recompence
             that
             disgrace
             ,
             &c.
             
             Coming
             to
             
               Bosphorus
               strait
               .
               Abraham
            
             had
             (
             in
             sign
             of
             triumph
             )
             caused
             along
             the
             shoar
             ,
             Persian-silk
             to
             be
             laid
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             tread
             upon
             as
             he
             went
             aboard
             the
             Galley
             ;
             whence
             he
             passed
             over
             with
             triumph
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Envy
             soon
             discovering
             (
             in
             Court
             )
             Solymans
             changed
             countenance
             on
             Abraham
             ,
             some
             now
             sought
             by
             all
             secret
             means
             to
             work
             his
             confusion
             ,
             especially
             Solyman's
             mother
             :
             and
             Roxalana
             ,
             who
             perceived
             her
             design
             of
             preferring
             her
             own
             son
             Bajazet
             to
             the
             Empire
             after
             Solymans
             death
             ,
             was
             much
             crossed
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             most
             sought
             for
             Mustapha's
             preferment
             ,
             the
             eldest
             son
             by
             another
             woman
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             most
             impaired
             his
             credit
             with
             Solyman
             ,
             was
             a
             report
             raised
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             in
             heart
             a
             Christian
             ,
             did
             in
             all
             things
             favour
             such
             ,
             and
             therefore
             perswaded
             Solyman
             to
             undertake
             the
             Persian
             war
             :
             and
             to
             encrease
             the
             su
             pition
             ,
             that
             he
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             caused
             one
             Nicholas
             a
             Venetian
             Merchant
             (
             who
             came
             to
             him
             oft
             ,
             while
             at
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             secret
             Letters
             ,
             &c
             ,
             not
             unsuspected
             )
             to
             be
             murthered
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             because
             he
             should
             not
             discover
             that
             which
             might
             hurt
             him
             .
             Abraham
             being
             bid
             to
             a
             supper
             about
             March
             14.
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             after
             supper
             Solyman
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             rage
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             mis-governing
             the
             State
             ,
             turning
             his
             Treasures
             to
             his
             own
             private
             ,
             and
             having
             traiterous
             intelligence
             with
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             sternly
             shewing
             him
             for
             proof
             his
             own
             intercepted
             Letters
             ,
             often
             ,
             furiously
             asking
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             
             not
             that
             hand
             and
             seal
             :
             all
             which
             he
             confessed
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             yet
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             slumbering
             on
             a
             Pallare
             in
             the
             Court
             through
             heavinesse
             ,
             an
             Eunuch
             cut
             his
             throat
             with
             a
             crooked
             knife
             ,
             which
             Solyman
             himself
             delivered
             him
             .
             He
             was
             murthered
             sleeping
             ,
             because
             Solyman
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             kill
             him
             whilst
             he
             lived
             :
             the
             Mufty
             saying
             ,
             he
             might
             kill
             him
             sleeping
             ,
             being
             then
             accounted
             as
             dead
             ,
             &c
             ,
             It
             s
             reported
             ,
             Solyman
             looking
             on
             his
             dead
             body
             ,
             bitterly
             cursed
             it
             ,
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             with
             a
             great
             weight
             tied
             on
             it
             .
             His
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             being
             next
             day
             seized
             on
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             part
             appointed
             for
             his
             Wife
             ;
             the
             vulgar
             devising
             on
             him
             infamous
             songs
             and
             slanderous
             reports
             as
             of
             a
             Traytour
             ,
             defacing
             ,
             with
             stones
             and
             mire
             ,
             the
             Trophies
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Victory
             :
             which
             he
             had
             most
             statelily
             erected
             before
             his
             sumptuous
             House
             .
             He
             was
             murthered
             ,
             March
             15
             ,
             1536
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             and
             justly
             feared
             that
             Barbarussa
             would
             the
             next
             Summer
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             invade
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Italics
            
             Garnerie
             ;
             and
             then
             attempt
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             To
             represse
             which
             ,
             and
             for
             safety
             of
             the
             Christian's
             Frontiers
             (
             much
             subject
             to
             the
             Rapines
             of
             Turkish
             Pirates
             )
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             whilst
             Solyman
             was
             busied
             yet
             in
             the
             Persian
             wars
             ,
             resolved
             in
             person
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             to
             passe
             into
             Africk
             ,
             and
             to
             dispossesse
             the
             Pirate
             of
             his
             new-got
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             levying
             8000
             foot
             and
             7000
             Horse
             in
             Spain
             ,
             came
             to
             Barcelona
             before
             expectation
             :
             Among
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             there
             was
             chiefly
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             ,
             whose
             forwardnesse
             ,
             with
             desire
             to
             revenge
             his
             Father
             Garcias's
             death
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Moors
             at
             Girapolis
             ,
             made
             his
             Countrey-men
             hope
             he
             would
             prove
             a
             worthy
             Chieftain
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             Auria
             the
             while
             ,
             alone
             knowing
             the
             Emperours
             full
             purpose
             ,
             had
             with
             speed
             rigged
             up
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             and
             Galleys
             very
             well
             furnished
             ,
             joyning
             also
             17
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             3
             Galleasses
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             embarquing
             therein
             the
             
             Flower
             of
             Genna
             and
             Liguria
             (
             they
             cheerfully
             offering
             themselves
             )
             and
             coming
             to
             Barcelona
             :
             whither
             came
             also
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal's
             Brother
             (
             whose
             sister
             Charls
             had
             married
             )
             with
             25
             Caravels
             (
             ships
             used
             in
             their
             Indian
             Voyages
             )
             one
             being
             a
             huge
             Galleon
             ,
             wherein
             were
             2000
             Portugals
             ,
             besides
             Marrinets
             :
             also
             60
             sayl
             of
             tall
             Ships
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             condemned
             men
             ,
             spared
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Galleys
             .
             Also
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             3d.
             sent
             10
             Galleys
             under
             Sursinus
             :
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             Malta
             sent
             his
             Fleet
             also
             .
             Then
             did
             
               Davalus
               Vastius
            
             the
             Emperour's
             Land-General
             ,
             take
             up
             5000
             new
             Souldiers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Count
             of
             Sarne
             ,
             and
             other
             famous
             Captains
             .
             The
             old
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             in
             Lombardie
             were
             there
             left
             under
             Leva
             ,
             though
             the
             Emperour's
             best
             Commander
             ,
             he
             not
             daring
             so
             well
             to
             trust
             the
             French
             and
             Swissers
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             near
             that
             Countrey
             .
             Then
             also
             came
             old
             Eberstern
             to
             Vastius
             ,
             with
             8000
             Germans
             ,
             to
             Genua
             ;
             divers
             serving
             voluntarily
             of
             their
             own
             charges
             .
             With
             these
             and
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Vastius
            
             embarquing
             at
             
               Portus
               Veneris
            
             in
             Liguria
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             them
             patiently
             to
             endure
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             themselves
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             Victory
             in
             Africa
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             coming
             to
             Naples
             the
             Viceroy
             and
             divers
             Nobles
             had
             of
             their
             own
             charges
             built
             or
             furnished
             ,
             some
             one
             Galley
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             accounted
             sacred
             :
             both
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             and
             lusty
             youths
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             won
             by
             Vastius's
             courtesie
             ,
             most
             cheerfully
             offering
             themselves
             ;
             but
             some
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             found
             fault
             with
             their
             wages
             and
             (
             weary
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             fearing
             dangers
             in
             so
             long
             a
             Voyage
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             multitude
             to
             run
             away
             :
             the
             Authors
             of
             which
             mutiny
             ,
             Vastius
             thrust
             into
             sacks
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             in
             their
             sight
             .
             So
             from
             Naples
             he
             came
             to
             Palermo
             in
             Sicily
             .
             The
             Emperour
             also
             came
             from
             Barcelona
             to
             Mago
             port
             in
             Minorca
             Isle
             ,
             thence
             to
             Caralis
             in
             Sardinia
             ,
             whither
             Vastius
             was
             a
             little
             before
             come
             .
             Charls
             (
             ere
             long
             )
             passed
             with
             a
             Westerly
             wind
             
             into
             the
             Port
             Utica
             or
             Farina
             in
             Africk
             :
             in
             entring
             whereof
             the
             Emperours
             Galley
             struck
             on
             the
             sand
             sticking
             fast
             (
             which
             troubled
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Father
             Philip
             was
             so
             like
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             on
             Englands
             coast
             ,
             sayling
             out
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             into
             Spain
             )
             yet
             by
             Aurias's
             direction
             ,
             they
             quickly
             got
             off
             ,
             to
             all
             their
             great
             joy
             ;
             So
             departing
             from
             Utica
             ,
             he
             doubled
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             anchoring
             before
             Aquaria
             or
             the
             Water-Castle
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             a
             Well
             beneath
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Moors
             ,
             who
             from
             Hills
             and
             Watch
             Towers
             had
             viewed
             the
             Fleet
             and
             its
             course
             ,
             advertised
             Barbarussa
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             were
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             an
             innumerable
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             almost
             seven
             hundred
             sayl
             ,
             82
             being
             great
             Galleys
             :
             but
             he
             was
             most
             troubled
             ,
             hearing
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             mighty
             Christian
             Emperour
             was
             personally
             there
             with
             such
             a
             world
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             Italy
             and
             Spain
             seemed
             to
             be
             left
             bare
             of
             able
             men
             :
             which
             ,
             certain
             Mahometans
             slaves
             ,
             swimming
             ashoare
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             reported
             ;
             for
             the
             proud
             Turks
             ,
             never
             thought
             the
             Emperour
             would
             have
             so
             adventnred
             ,
             especially
             in
             an
             unknown
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             scorching
             Countrey
             ,
             &c.
             wherein
             he
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Prefenda
             a
             German
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             prisoner
             (
             at
             large
             )
             in
             Tunis
             :
             of
             whom
             Barbarussa
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             hope
             of
             liberty
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             declare
             ,
             had
             learned
             many
             things
             :
             but
             now
             in
             his
             rage
             ,
             he
             charging
             him
             bitterly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             persidiously
             told
             him
             lies
             for
             truth
             concerning
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             execused
             .
          
           
             Then
             forthwith
             casting
             about
             how
             to
             withstand
             his
             puissant
             enemy
             :
             he
             first
             of
             all
             calling
             to
             Council
             his
             Sea-Captains
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             most
             confided
             ;
             shewed
             them
             that
             they
             as
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             dangerns
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             since
             he
             saw
             it
             as
             good
             as
             already
             gotten
             ;
             having
             before
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             perswaded
             himself
             ,
             that
             if
             Charls
             had
             not
             be
             in
             half
             mad
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             undertaken
             so
             desperate
             and
             
             doubtful
             a
             Warre
             :
             and
             encouraging
             them
             in
             a
             short
             speech
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             required
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             most
             valiantly
             defend
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Guletta
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             assured
             defence
             both
             of
             the
             City
             &
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             especially
             their
             Navy
             ,
             which
             lay
             there
             in
             safe
             harbour
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             all
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             most
             chearfully
             perform
             what
             ever
             he
             pleased
             to
             command
             ;
             nor
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             unbeseeming
             most
             valiant
             men
             .
          
           
             Guletta
             Castle
             stands
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             Carthage-Bay
             ,
             on
             a
             point
             of
             Land
             ,
             where
             the
             Sea
             on
             the
             side
             by
             a
             narrow
             strait
             ,
             runneth
             into
             Tunis-Lake
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Castle
             is
             parted
             on
             the
             West
             side
             also
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             begun
             by
             Barbarussa
             ,
             but
             perfected
             by
             others
             ,
             commanding
             both
             sides
             :
             He
             now
             put
             into
             it
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             Sinan
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             a
             Jew
             ,
             of
             greatest
             account
             ,
             Haidinus
             for
             his
             fury
             surnamed
             
               Caccia
               Diabolo
               ,
               Salec
            
             of
             
               Ionia
               ,
               Tabacches
            
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             and
             Giaffer
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ;
             most
             expert
             and
             resolute
             Captains
             .
             The
             Emperour
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             be
             landed
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Moores
             terrified
             with
             their
             cry
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             their
             shot
             ,
             were
             beaten
             from
             shoare
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             land
             quietly
             :
             first
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             then
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             last
             the
             Germanes
             whom
             Vastius
             caused
             presently
             to
             encamp
             ,
             strictly
             charging
             none
             to
             straggle
             ,
             till
             the
             Horse
             and
             Ordnance
             were
             landed
             :
             the
             Emperour
             chearfully
             landing
             also
             .
             Vastius
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             out
             some
             to
             view
             the
             neer
             places
             ,
             and
             se
             k
             out
             the
             Cisterns
             and
             Fountains
             of
             waters
             ,
             once
             serving
             Carthage
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             the
             Moores
             (
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             swift
             ,
             subtile
             ,
             and
             painful
             Numidian
             Horsemen
             )
             oft
             skirmished
             ;
             and
             though
             but
             naked
             ,
             yet
             on
             all
             advantages
             ,
             furiously
             assailed
             them
             with
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             unawares
             ,
             and
             overloaded
             with
             Armour
             ,
             sparing
             none
             that
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             two
             of
             whom
             ,
             were
             Spinnula
             ,
             a
             Ligurian
             Captain
             ,
             and
             Noble
             Carectus
             ,
             slain
             by
             Vastius's
             side
             ,
             as
             they
             viewed
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Charls
             himself
             would
             
             needs
             with
             a
             small
             Troop
             ,
             view
             the
             places
             ,
             even
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             every
             where
             pricking
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             often
             perswaded
             not
             to
             expose
             himself
             to
             endanger
             his
             person
             and
             the
             common
             safety
             .
          
           
             Vastius
             brought
             the
             Army
             nigh
             the
             Castle
             ,
             casting
             up
             a
             rolling
             trench
             as
             he
             came
             to
             defend
             his
             men
             :
             which
             was
             done
             by
             all
             sorts
             ,
             yea
             many
             Captains
             set
             to
             their
             hands
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperour
             was
             a
             beholder
             ,
             and
             chearful
             commender
             of
             labour
             and
             forwardness
             ,
             and
             the
             busie
             enemy
             ever
             ready
             to
             take
             advantage
             ,
             oft
             sallying
             out
             and
             defying
             them
             ,
             even
             at
             their
             very
             Trenches
             .
             When
             all
             Commanders
             were
             to
             be
             appointed
             to
             their
             several
             charges
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Sarne
             ,
             requested
             Vastius
             to
             have
             the
             Mount
             neerest
             the
             Castle
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             most
             danger
             ,
             but
             of
             greatest
             honour
             :
             whereat
             the
             Spaniards
             much
             repined
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             his
             rich
             Tent
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mount
             ,
             in
             the
             enemie's
             sight
             ,
             there
             laying
             with
             his
             Italians
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Salec
             with
             some
             Companies
             ,
             salsied
             forth
             upon
             that
             Mount
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             assailed
             it
             ,
             raising
             a
             great
             Alarm
             ;
             yet
             after
             Vollies
             of
             shot
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             as
             if
             constrained
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Count
             bitterly
             in
             rage
             ,
             reproving
             some
             Captains
             not
             so
             forward
             to
             pursue
             them
             ;
             ran
             furiously
             down
             ,
             the
             rest
             for
             shame
             following
             him
             ,
             slaying
             divers
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Salec
             now
             turning
             about
             ,
             said
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             The
             wished
             advantage
             is
             now
             offered
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             ,
             shew
             your selves
             valiant
             ,
             not
             letting
             one
             of
             these
             proud
             fresh-water
             Souldiers
             ,
             escape
             alive
             or
             unwounded
             ;
             which
             said
             ,
             they
             making
             a
             stand
             ,
             so
             hardly
             charged
             the
             Italians
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             .
             The
             Count
             fighting
             valiantly
             with
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             others
             slain
             in
             flight
             :
             the
             Turks
             entring
             so
             far
             into
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             they
             carried
             away
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Count's
             Tent
             :
             No
             Spaniard
             once
             stirring
             out
             of
             their
             places
             to
             help
             the
             Italians
             .
             His
             Head
             and
             right
             hand
             Salec
             sent
             to
             Barbarussa
             .
          
           
           
             Vastius
             comforted
             the
             grieved
             Italians
             ,
             imputing
             that
             losse
             onely
             to
             the
             Count's
             rashness
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             worthily
             payd
             the
             price
             ;
             but
             he
             sharply
             reproved
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             merciless
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Turks
             by
             often
             great
             shot
             ,
             shewed
             joy
             for
             this
             Victory
             ;
             but
             Tabacches
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             sallying
             out
             in
             day-dawning
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Trenches
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             ,
             slaying
             some
             sleeping
             ,
             some
             idly
             sitting
             ,
             others
             arming
             themselves
             :
             who
             with
             their
             sudden
             cry
             ,
             made
             the
             rest
             which
             lay
             near
             ,
             to
             flee
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             :
             where
             the
             Turks
             taking
             their
             trash
             ,
             slaying
             and
             wounding
             many
             with
             Mendosa
             a
             Captain
             ,
             carried
             away
             Sarmentus's
             Ensign
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Trench
             .
             The
             Alarm
             caused
             the
             Emperour
             to
             come
             running
             in
             his
             Armour
             ,
             sharply
             reproving
             them
             who
             forsook
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             greatly
             offended
             with
             those
             who
             kept
             such
             negligent
             watch
             ,
             against
             such
             an
             enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             disgrace
             of
             the
             old
             Spaniards
             ,
             well
             comforted
             the
             Italians
             :
             The
             tumult
             appeased
             ,
             Vastius
             calling
             their
             chief
             Captains
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             was
             sory
             and
             ashamed
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             They
             who
             elsewhere
             alwayes
             valiant
             ,
             were
             grown
             wholly
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             heartless
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Italians
             worthily
             laughing
             at
             their
             negligence
             ,
             who
             yesterday
             smiled
             at
             their
             unskilful
             forwardness
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             exhorted
             and
             straightly
             commanded
             them
             ,
             speedily
             to
             prepare
             their
             Minds
             and
             Weapons
             for
             atchieving
             some
             new
             honour
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             all
             answered
             ,
             they
             would
             so
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             desire
             greater
             courage
             ,
             &c.
             in
             men
             desirous
             of
             honour
             and
             commendation
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             Giaffer
             of
             exceeding
             courage
             and
             strength
             ,
             issued
             forth
             with
             Janizaries
             and
             Moorish
             Archers
             about
             noon
             ,
             assailing
             the
             utmost
             Trenches
             ,
             hoping
             in
             that
             broyling
             heat
             ,
             to
             find
             them
             unprepared
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             then
             kept
             such
             negligent
             Watch
             ,
             that
             they
             discharged
             their
             shot
             and
             Arrows
             on
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             rampiers
             
             top
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             well
             aware
             ;
             but
             the
             Drum
             striking
             up
             ,
             some
             Harquebusiers
             brake
             out
             in
             two
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             Vastius
             had
             commanded
             ,
             seconding
             them
             with
             Halbardiers
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Squadrons
             to
             rescue
             his
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             Skirmish
             was
             valiantly
             maintained
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             till
             Giaffer
             desperately
             fighting
             among
             the
             foremost
             Janizaries
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             two
             Bullets
             at
             once
             ;
             for
             whole
             body
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             most
             cruelly
             fought
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             upon
             the
             carcase
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             flee
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             fiercely
             followed
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             Guletta
             ,
             shut
             out
             almost
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             lest
             the
             Christians
             should
             enter
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Abila
             ,
             an
             Ensign-bearer
             ,
             advanced
             his
             Ensign
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Rampier
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             ;
             but
             his
             Ensign
             was
             saved
             by
             a
             Souldier
             .
             Upon
             their
             retreat
             ,
             they
             lost
             most
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             discharged
             their
             shot
             on
             them
             very
             fast
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             before
             for
             their
             own
             men
             .
             This
             abated
             the
             Turk's
             pride
             ,
             and
             gave
             hope
             ,
             the
             Castle
             would
             be
             gained
             without
             great
             losse
             ;
             perceiving
             being
             nigh
             it
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             so
             strong
             as
             they
             supposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             after
             few
             dayes
             ,
             consulting
             and
             preparing
             things
             ,
             resolved
             without
             delay
             to
             assault
             it
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             men
             began
             to
             grow
             sickly
             :
             scorched
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             almost
             starved
             with
             cold
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             dewes
             commonly
             wetting
             them
             to
             the
             skin
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             good
             water
             ,
             or
             fresh
             Victual
             to
             be
             had
             in
             that
             sandy
             and
             barren
             Soil
             ,
             other
             than
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             was
             so
             unpleasant
             and
             brackish
             ,
             that
             sick
             and
             whole
             were
             glad
             of
             a
             Crab
             to
             quench
             extream
             thirst
             ;
             yet
             much
             relief
             was
             timely
             sent
             from
             Sicilie
             and
             Naples
             :
             the
             Bisket
             also
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             was
             grown
             hoary
             and
             unwholsom
             :
             about
             July
             15th
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             place
             his
             battery
             defended
             with
             Gabions
             and
             Caske
             of
             Sand.
             
          
           
             Aurias
             divided
             his
             Gallies
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             which
             
             should
             by
             turns
             beat
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             his
             great
             Ships
             at
             Anchor
             thundred
             from
             their
             fore-Castles
             with
             great
             Ordnance
             .
             Vastius
             divided
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
            
             ,
             and
             Germans
             apart
             for
             assault
             .
             There
             was
             never
             strong
             place
             since
             Guns
             were
             invented
             ,
             assailed
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             preparation
             ,
             or
             industry
             .
             The
             Earth
             seeming
             not
             onely
             to
             quake
             ,
             but
             even
             by
             and
             by
             to
             swallow
             them
             up
             :
             the
             Sea
             beginning
             to
             rage
             and
             foam
             as
             in
             a
             great
             storm
             :
             the
             Air
             became
             thick
             and
             dark
             with
             smoak
             :
             from
             day-break
             till
             noon
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Culvering
             never
             ceased
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Vamures
             were
             beat
             down
             ,
             the
             Castle
             saultable
             ,
             and
             many
             Turkish
             Cannoniers
             and
             Cannons
             ,
             buried
             in
             the
             Walls
             ruines
             :
             which
             being
             perceived
             ,
             upon
             a
             Signal
             given
             ,
             the
             Artillery
             ceasing
             ,
             the
             breach
             was
             assailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             scaled
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             having
             done
             what
             was
             possible
             ,
             by
             casting
             down
             Darts
             ,
             Wild-fire
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             them
             climbing
             up
             ,
             at
             length
             as
             despairing
             ,
             fled
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             and
             the
             other
             Captains
             fled
             forth
             at
             the
             further
             side
             by
             a
             Woodden
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             Land
             to
             Tunis
             :
             which
             way
             most
             of
             his
             men
             followed
             him
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             slain
             or
             driven
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             slain
             coming
             to
             Land
             by
             Horsemen
             ;
             or
             in
             swiming
             ,
             shot
             by
             the
             Harquebusiers
             :
             the
             Lake
             being
             even
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodies
             .
          
           
             This
             Castle
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Warlike
             Provision
             ,
             and
             all
             Barbarussa's
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             his
             and
             his
             Pyrates
             greatest
             grief
             ,
             Charls
             gained
             with
             small
             losse
             .
             Barbarussa
             troubled
             and
             terrified
             ,
             sternly
             and
             scornfully
             received
             Sinan
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             reviling
             and
             calling
             them
             faint-hearted
             Cowards
             ,
             so
             soon
             giving
             over
             so
             strong
             a
             place
             .
             Sinan
             answered
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             withstand
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             furies
             ,
             &c.
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             seem
             strange
             ,
             if
             they
             sought
             to
             escape
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             count
             it
             a
             disgrace
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             minded
             again
             to
             fight
             :
             from
             which
             danger
             ,
             if
             himself
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             accounted
             it
             very
             good
             discretion
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
           
             Hairadin
             now
             began
             more
             temperately
             to
             request
             every
             one
             of
             them
             couragiously
             to
             stand
             fast
             to
             him
             ,
             well
             hoping
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             supply
             of
             Moorish
             foot
             ,
             and
             Numidian
             Horse
             at
             hand
             ,
             once
             come
             ,
             the
             enemy
             should
             not
             long
             joy
             in
             taking
             Guletta
             .
             Then
             he
             wholly
             indeavoured
             ,
             to
             prepare
             things
             needful
             for
             Warre
             ,
             bountifully
             bestowing
             his
             Treasures
             among
             the
             Moores
             and
             Numidians
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             well-affected
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             the
             doubtful
             .
          
           
             Muleasses
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             retinue
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Emperour's
             Camp
             ,
             he
             sitting
             royally
             in
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             who
             being
             admitted
             ,
             with
             a
             Myter
             ,
             and
             a
             green
             and
             blew
             silk
             Garment
             ,
             he
             tall
             and
             manly
             ,
             tawny
             (
             so
             squint-eyed
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             look
             spitefully
             )
             kissing
             Charls
             his
             hand
             ,
             sat
             down
             with
             his
             legs
             close
             under
             him
             upon
             a
             Carpet
             ,
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             after
             his
             Countries
             fashion
             ,
             speaking
             unto
             him
             by
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             desert
             of
             his
             ,
             their
             different
             Religion
             so
             requiring
             ,
             yet
             ,
             he
             verily
             thought
             ,
             not
             but
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             whom
             both
             did
             with
             like
             devotion
             worship
             ,
             to
             take
             revenge
             of
             the
             most
             perfidious
             ,
             cruel
             Tyrant
             and
             Pyrate
             ,
             whom
             he
             saw
             as
             good
             as
             vanquished
             ,
             Guletta
             and
             his
             Navy
             being
             taken
             ,
             &c.
             which
             would
             be
             the
             more
             to
             his
             comfort
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             be
             restored
             by
             him
             ,
             into
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             humbly
             requested
             of
             his
             justice
             and
             honour
             :
             not
             refusing
             to
             pay
             him
             tribute
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             himself
             his
             Vassal
             :
             of
             which
             the
             remembrance
             of
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             great
             assurance
             ,
             he
             abhorring
             the
             name
             of
             unthankful
             ,
             and
             experimentally
             finding
             how
             much
             his
             State
             and
             People
             might
             be
             assured
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             near
             Garrisons
             in
             Sicilie
             and
             Sardinia
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             answered
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             into
             Africk
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             oft
             ,
             by
             Barbarussa
             upon
             his
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             to
             root
             out
             the
             most
             mischievous
             Pirates
             :
             which
             ,
             by
             his
             Saviour's
             goodness
             ,
             had
             taken
             such
             effect
             ,
             
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             soon
             to
             obtain
             a
             perfect
             Victory
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             would
             grant
             him
             what
             should
             stand
             with
             the
             convenience
             of
             his
             affaires
             ,
             &c.
             so
             he
             would
             not
             falsifie
             his
             faith
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             well
             suspect
             ,
             if
             he
             specially
             trusted
             not
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             benefit
             would
             alway
             remain
             in
             his
             heroical
             mind
             ;
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             that
             power
             which
             restored
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             could
             take
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             unthankfulness
             deserved
             it
             .
          
           
             Muleasses
             before
             the
             Emperour
             used
             a
             full
             gravity
             and
             grace
             in
             his
             Speech
             ;
             but
             exceeding
             courteous
             to
             the
             Generall
             and
             other
             Captains
             :
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             shewing
             himself
             a
             very
             good
             Horseman
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             activity
             .
             He
             would
             also
             reason
             with
             learned
             men
             after
             Averroes
             ,
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             motion
             ,
             and
             Starres
             power
             :
             he
             had
             a
             Tent
             appointed
             him
             ,
             and
             honourable
             allowance
             .
          
           
             Vastius
             courteously
             brought
             him
             ,
             when
             desirous
             ,
             into
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             see
             all
             things
             and
             orders
             there
             ,
             demanding
             of
             him
             ,
             whether
             that
             puissant
             Army
             brought
             to
             his
             great
             good
             ,
             he
             judged
             sufficient
             to
             subdue
             the
             enemy
             ?
             Muleasses
             chiefly
             wondered
             at
             the
             number
             and
             order
             of
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             ;
             next
             ,
             at
             the
             wondrous
             plenty
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             quietness
             in
             buying
             them
             .
             Ere
             long
             they
             learned
             of
             him
             many
             things
             ,
             well
             serving
             for
             their
             better
             proceeding
             :
             which
             things
             ,
             orderly
             reported
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             confirmed
             his
             former
             hope
             of
             the
             desired
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             carefully
             forecasting
             ,
             he
             resolved
             forthwith
             to
             besiege
             Tunis
             .
             But
             whilest
             he
             was
             preparing
             ,
             they
             daily
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Numidians
             :
             once
             like
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             ;
             for
             the
             Moores
             planting
             Field-pieces
             among
             the
             Olive
             Gardens
             ,
             shot
             continually
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             leaving
             enough
             to
             keep
             his
             Camp
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             went
             forth
             with
             his
             Horsemen
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             sending
             Montegius
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Horsmen
             before
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             ,
             but
             raw
             Souldiers
             .
             These
             skirmished
             a
             while
             with
             the
             enemy
             ;
             but
             seeing
             
             themselves
             hardly
             charged
             ,
             and
             Montegius
             greatly
             wounded
             ,
             they
             fled
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             sight
             ,
             to
             the
             men
             at
             Arms
             coming
             after
             them
             .
             The
             enemy
             at
             first
             ,
             would
             desperately
             charge
             ,
             then
             retire
             to
             avoid
             their
             enemies
             force
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             turn
             again
             with
             a
             fresh
             charge
             ,
             the
             light
             Horsemen
             fleeing
             ,
             Charls
             came
             on
             couragiously
             with
             his
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             their
             Field-pieces
             taken
             .
             Here
             the
             Emperour
             standing
             formost
             ,
             gave
             the
             Signal
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             St.
             James
             ,
             St.
             James
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             Patron
             .
             He
             rescued
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             Pontius
             of
             Granado
             ,
             who
             ,
             unhorsed
             and
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Also
             30000
             Moores
             came
             suddenly
             to
             surprise
             a
             small
             Tower
             ,
             on
             a
             Hill
             near
             Carthages
             ruines
             ,
             wherein
             Souldiers
             were
             placed
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             near
             the
             Camp.
             Before
             these
             went
             a
             Numidian
             Priest
             ,
             bellowing
             out
             certain
             Charms
             ,
             and
             casting
             abroad
             scroles
             of
             paper
             ,
             wherein
             he
             cursed
             the
             Christians
             :
             they
             brought
             those
             in
             the
             Tower
             with
             fire
             and
             smoak
             ,
             to
             great
             extremity
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperour
             coming
             to
             their
             rescue
             ,
             flew
             the
             Priest
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             discomfiture
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Horsemen
             made
             many
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour's
             Horse
             were
             too
             weak
             for
             a
             set-battel
             ,
             being
             but
             few
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Numidians
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Councellors
             willed
             him
             to
             proceed
             no
             farther
             in
             that
             dangerous
             Warre
             but
             speedily
             to
             return
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             won
             honour
             enough
             ,
             by
             taking
             Guletta
             and
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             resolute
             answer
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             willing
             them
             to
             cease
             further
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             no
             way
             dismayd
             ,
             or
             to
             possess
             his
             valiant
             Souldiers
             with
             a
             vain
             fear
             ,
             and
             resolutely
             against
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             him
             to
             expect
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             field
             for
             a
             full
             accomplishment
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             down
             to
             give
             battel
             ,
             or
             he
             enemy
             refusing
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             Walls
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             God
             would
             stand
             by
             him
             in
             so
             good
             and
             godly
             a
             quarrel
             .
             So
             garrisoning
             Guletta
             ,
             and
             repairing
             its
             breaches
             ,
             laying
             the
             Ordnance
             on
             Carriages
             ,
             which
             before
             ,
             lay
             bound
             in
             unweldy
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             ,
             with
             Iron
             rings
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             causing
             the
             Country
             to
             be
             well
             viewed
             (
             which
             betwixt
             the
             Olive
             Groves
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             lake
             ,
             passeth
             directly
             to
             Tunis
             )
             he
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             so
             good
             an
             order
             ,
             as
             still
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Armour
             he
             rode
             from
             squadron
             to
             squadron
             ,
             cheerfully
             and
             hopefully
             recounting
             the
             former
             Victories
             they
             had
             got
             for
             him
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             he
             ,
             that
             day
             ,
             expected
             of
             them
             a
             most
             honourable
             day's
             service
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             naked
             enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             and
             to
             resolve
             to
             endure
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             joyn
             battel
             with
             their
             enemies
             :
             where
             ,
             they
             should
             undoubtedly
             (
             by
             Gods
             goodnesse
             )
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             comforting
             themselves
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             the
             sure
             hope
             of
             a
             most
             rich
             prey
             ,
             of
             a
             rich
             City
             .
             They
             all
             answered
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             trouble
             himself
             with
             those
             matters
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             patiently
             endure
             all
             extremities
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             valiant
             fight
             make
             him
             Emperour
             (
             not
             of
             Africk
             )
             but
             Asia
             also
             .
          
           
             Vastius
             made
             General
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             withdrew
             two
             Spanish
             Companies
             of
             Harquebusiers
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             following
             in
             their
             Rear
             :
             whom
             ,
             by
             those
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             notably
             repulsed
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             come
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             Muleasses
             and
             others
             had
             told
             them
             of
             ;
             the
             extream
             thirsty
             Souldiers
             descrying
             them
             afar
             off
             ,
             forsook
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             unto
             them
             :
             Vastius
             laboured
             in
             vain
             ,
             by
             fair
             and
             fowl
             means
             to
             stay
             them
             ,
             a
             great
             advantage
             being
             ,
             by
             that
             disorder
             ,
             offered
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             .
             The
             Emperour
             himself
             hasted
             thither
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             order
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             their
             intolerable
             thirst
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             remedy
             the
             disorder
             ,
             some
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             sands
             for
             lack
             of
             drink
             ,
             and
             some
             ready
             to
             burst
             their
             bellies
             at
             the
             Fountains
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             beat
             them
             away
             with
             his
             Truncheon
             :
             One
             Cicero
             of
             Arpinas
             ,
             a
             famous
             Captain
             ,
             died
             there
             with
             over
             drinking
             .
             This
             extremity
             seemed
             just
             ;
             for
             Vastius
             had
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             commanded
             
             every
             Souldier
             to
             carry
             a
             bottle
             of
             Wine
             or
             Water
             at
             his
             girdle
             :
             though
             he
             caused
             what
             water
             he
             could
             conveniently
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             Casks
             for
             common
             relief
             ,
             the
             Germans
             having
             the
             most
             .
             Some
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             bought
             a
             draught
             of
             water
             of
             their
             fellows
             for
             two
             Duckats
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             being
             brought
             into
             order
             ,
             Charls
             held
             on
             his
             march
             ;
             for
             Barbarussa
             coming
             (
             with
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             Ensigns
             gallantly
             displayed
             )
             about
             3
             miles
             from
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             some
             Field-pieces
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             break
             the
             Christian's
             Battel
             :
             those
             Pieces
             doing
             little
             or
             no
             hurt
             ,
             through
             the
             Cannoniers
             unskilfulnesse
             .
             Vastius
             had
             likewife
             commanded
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Front
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             what
             toyl
             and
             time
             it
             required
             :
             He
             told
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             best
             to
             stay
             for
             them
             ,
             every
             man
             desiring
             Battel
             ,
             lest
             staying
             too
             long
             upon
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             their
             enemies
             should
             gather
             courage
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             cheerfulnesse
             grow
             cold
             .
             The
             Emperour
             cheerfully
             answered
             :
             If
             thou
             think
             good
             ,
             I
             like
             it
             well
             ,
             In
             Gods
             Name
             ,
             give
             the
             Signal
             :
             That
             I
             shall
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             first
             't
             is
             reason
             ,
             that
             thou
             which
             swayest
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             obey
             me
             ,
             whom
             thou
             for
             this
             day
             hast
             made
             General
             of
             so
             mighty
             an
             Army
             :
             wherefore
             since
             I
             may
             not
             request
             ,
             I
             command
             thee
             to
             get
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             lest
             by
             some
             unlucky
             shot
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             be
             extreamly
             endangered
             by
             the
             danger
             of
             one
             mans
             life
             ;
             Charls
             smiling
             ,
             willed
             him
             not
             to
             fear
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Never
             Emperour
             was
             yet
             slain
             with
             a
             gun
             ;
             yet
             he
             went
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Battel
             .
             The
             Signal
             given
             by
             Trumpet
             and
             Drum
             :
             the
             enemy
             was
             furiously
             charged
             by
             his
             Horsmen
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             made
             all
             haste
             to
             come
             to
             handy-blows
             .
             Noble
             and
             valiant
             Gonzaga
             being
             somewhat
             foremost
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             slew
             with
             his
             Launce
             a
             notable
             Moorish
             Captain
             ,
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             so
             troubling
             those
             next
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             break
             into
             the
             
             enemies
             Battel
             :
             the
             Harquebufiers
             also
             discharged
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             300
             of
             them
             lay
             dead
             ,
             before
             Battel
             was
             joyned
             :
             whereupon
             the
             other
             Footmen
             fled
             back
             (
             from
             their
             Ordnance
             )
             to
             Barbarussa
             :
             who
             not
             long
             enduring
             the
             Christians
             force
             or
             fight
             ,
             but
             grinding
             his
             teeth
             for
             grief
             ,
             retired
             with
             his
             Turks
             into
             Tunis
             :
             〈◊〉
             himself
             with
             hope
             out
             of
             his
             enemies
             foreseen
             distresses
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             fit
             advantage
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             but
             a
             while
             defend
             the
             City
             :
             the
             Numidians
             and
             Moors
             retired
             also
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             near
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             glad
             of
             his
             enemies
             flight
             (
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             100000
             )
             encamped
             that
             night
             where
             they
             before
             lay
             ,
             determining
             next
             day
             to
             batter
             Tunis's
             walls
             :
             Barbarussa
             exceedingly
             surprized
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             distracted
             with
             cares
             ,
             purposed
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             Christian-captives
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             Sinan
             the
             Jew
             for
             divers
             reasons
             disswaded
             him
             from
             that
             most
             execrable
             fact
             ;
             Solyman
             using
             to
             derest
             and
             revenge
             such
             outrages
             :
             who
             living
             bound
             in
             Chains
             (
             if
             they
             should
             lust
             after
             their
             unlucky
             liberty
             )
             〈◊〉
             neither
             give
             victory
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             take
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             might
             shortly
             serve
             him
             to
             good
             purpose
             ;
             whereat
             (
             he
             ashamed
             )
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             assembling
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             City
             into
             the
             biggest
             Temple
             ,
             telling
             them
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             from
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             Charls
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             all
             kind
             of
             arms
             .
          
           
             A
             constant
             report
             of
             a
             danger
             so
             eminent
             ,
             run
             even
             in
             the
             Dungeons
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             by
             some
             manumissed
             slaves
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             in
             heart
             returned
             to
             their
             old
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             secretly
             encouraging
             the
             chief
             Captives
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             acquainted
             ,
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             their
             liberty
             )
             two
             of
             whom
             ,
             Francis
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             Caterus
             a
             Dalmatian
             Eunuch
             adventured
             to
             open
             the
             prison-doors
             ,
             giving
             Instruments
             to
             the
             poor
             prisoners
             :
             who
             boldly
             brake
             off
             their
             chains
             and
             Gyves
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             about
             6000
             Christians
             armed
             with
             what
             came
             first
             to
             hand
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             stones
             :
             
             brake
             forth
             suddenly
             upon
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             Castle
             .
             Ramadas
             the
             runagate
             Captain
             ,
             stirred
             up
             with
             the
             terrible
             noise
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Souldiers
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             gate
             ,
             where
             a
             lusty
             Cicilian
             prisoner
             ,
             had
             with
             a
             bar
             thereof
             ,
             struck
             down
             one
             or
             two
             of
             the
             Warders
             ,
             and
             bolted
             the
             Gate
             .
             Ramadas
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             went
             forth
             with
             his
             few
             followers
             ,
             carrying
             news
             to
             Barbarussa
             ;
             the
             Christians
             now
             loosed
             ,
             slaying
             divers
             Turks
             ,
             possessed
             all
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             breaking
             open
             the
             Armory
             ,
             gave
             signs
             from
             a
             Turret
             to
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             by
             smoak
             and
             false
             fires
             of
             Gunpowder
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             displaying
             Sarmentus
             his
             Ensign
             (
             taken
             by
             Tabacches
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             they
             were
             too
             far
             off
             ,
             well
             to
             perceive
             these
             signes
             ;
             yet
             by
             fugitives
             comming
             oft
             out
             of
             
               Tunis
               ,
               Charls
            
             and
             Muleasses
             were
             perswaded
             some
             great
             tumult
             was
             risen
             :
             wherefore
             2
             Captains
             with
             their
             Companies
             were
             sent
             to
             discover
             the
             matter
             .
             Barbarussa
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             his
             fury
             blaspheming
             his
             gods
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             curling
             the
             Jew
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Castle-gate
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             requesting
             the
             late-captives
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             faithfully
             promising
             them
             liberty
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             pardon
             ;
             but
             they
             〈◊〉
             stones
             at
             him
             ,
             with
             many
             opprobrions
             words
             rejected
             him
             ;
             So
             that
             he
             enraged
             ,
             shot
             at
             them
             himse
             f
             ;
             betaking
             himself
             to
             flight
             :
             7000
             Turks
             following
             him
             ,
             intending
             to
             flee
             to
             the
             Citty
             Hippona
             (
             now
             
               Bona
               )
            
             :
             for
             there
             had
             Barbarussa
             left
             14
             Galleys
             against
             any
             mischance
             ,
             having
             laid
             up
             their
             furniture
             in
             the
             Garrison'd
             Castle
             fast
             by
             the
             Lake
             .
          
           
             Charls
             hearing
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             being
             ready
             to
             submit
             :
             only
             requesting
             that
             his
             Sculdiers
             might
             encamp
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             seek
             the
             utter
             ruine
             thereof
             ,
             promising
             they
             should
             want
             nothing
             there
             to
             be
             had
             :
             Muleasses
             also
             earnestly
             entreating
             him
             in
             the
             Citizens
             behalf
             ;
             but
             he
             doubting
             (
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             the
             Moors
             fidelity
             ,
             they
             also
             delaying
             the
             Souldiers
             promised
             wages
             ,
             expecting
             the
             utmost
             of
             Barbarussa
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             promise
             them
             certain
             
             safety
             ,
             moved
             also
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             discontenred
             speeches
             :
             Whilst
             the
             Emperour
             stood
             thus
             in
             doubt
             ,
             Vastius
             came
             with
             a
             few
             to
             the
             Castle
             gate
             ,
             and
             was
             joyfully
             received
             in
             by
             the
             Captives
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             viewed
             the
             wealth
             and
             provision
             ,
             a
             Ligurian-captive
             discovered
             to
             him
             a
             Well
             wherein
             Barbarussa
             had
             cast
             30000
             Duckats
             in
             bags
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             obtained
             of
             Charls
             ,
             as
             well
             deserving
             them
             .
             The
             Captives
             taking
             the
             Castle
             's
             spoyl
             :
             the
             Army
             would
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             running
             after
             the
             spoyl
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             in
             vain
             calling
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             Muleasses
             .
             They
             slew
             many
             at
             first
             entrance
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             seeking
             most
             after
             spoyl
             ,
             but
             the
             Germans
             filled
             all
             places
             with
             dead
             Mahometans
             ,
             not
             regarding
             sex
             or
             age
             :
             their
             Temples
             swimming
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             those
             fled
             into
             them
             :
             which
             continued
             ,
             till
             Charls
             ,
             through
             Muleasse's
             pittiful
             request
             ,
             proclaimed
             ,
             None
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             hurt
             any
             Citizen
             ,
             or
             take
             prisoners
             .
             For
             all
             that
             ,
             many
             young
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Marriners
             carried
             away
             to
             the
             Fleet
             :
             many
             of
             whom
             Muleasses
             redeemed
             for
             a
             little
             money
             :
             one
             of
             his
             Wives
             (
             the
             dearest
             )
             being
             ransomed
             for
             two
             Duckats
             .
             The
             Emperour
             entring
             the
             Castle
             ,
             commended
             the
             captives
             ,
             giving
             them
             money
             ,
             &
             promising
             them
             shipping
             and
             provision
             to
             bring
             every
             man
             to
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ;
             unto
             the
             manumissed
             servants
             ,
             he
             gave
             money
             and
             apparel
             ,
             learning
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             Barbarussas's
             purposes
             and
             secret
             disposition
             .
             In
             the
             Castle
             's
             spoyl
             ,
             Muleasses
             chiefly
             lamented
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             old
             Arabian
             books
             ,
             containing
             the
             interpretation
             of
             Mahomet's
             Law
             ,
             and
             his
             Predecessours
             Acts
             :
             which
             losse
             (
             he
             said
             )
             he
             would
             most
             gladly
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             have
             redeemed
             with
             the
             price
             of
             a
             City
             :
             then
             the
             pretious
             oyntments
             and
             perfumes
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             store
             of
             Ambetgreece
             ,
             Musk
             and
             Civet
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             rare
             and
             rich
             Colours
             for
             painting
             ,
             trodden
             under
             foot
             .
             Here
             were
             divers
             Head-pieces
             and
             other
             Armour
             of
             the
             French
             (
             laid
             up
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Moors
             Victorie
             ,
             who
             with
             King
             
             Lewis
             had
             besieged
             it
             about
             300
             years
             before
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             easily
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             Bagrada
             or
             Maior-dech
             (
             though
             pursued
             by
             certain
             Namidian
             horse
             raised
             by
             Muleasses
             ,
             who
             dared
             not
             come
             near
             him
             for
             his
             Harquebusiers
             and
             Archers
             in
             the
             rear
             )
             :
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Hippona
             (
             yet
             he
             lost
             Haiden
             of
             Smyrna
             in
             that
             passage
             ,
             who
             died
             on
             the
             bank
             with
             drinking
             so
             much
             )
             resting
             his
             men
             two
             dayes
             :
             He
             called
             them
             together
             ,
             comforting
             them
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             perswading
             them
             ,
             &c.
             for
             he
             determined
             (
             he
             said
             )
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Fleet
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             Algiers
             :
             where
             he
             would
             (
             being
             recruited
             )
             undertake
             some
             Attempt
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             desires
             and
             his
             own
             credit
             .
             It
             's
             reported
             ,
             Never
             was
             vanquished
             Captain
             answered
             with
             a
             more
             cheerful
             acclamation
             ,
             than
             he
             then
             was
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             most
             speedily
             weighed
             up
             those
             sunk
             Galleys
             ,
             furnishing
             them
             against
             all
             assayes
             ,
             casting
             upon
             the
             Lake's-brink
             a
             Mount
             ,
             with
             Artillary
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ;
             not
             vainly
             conjecturing
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             would
             come
             to
             impeach
             his
             going
             out
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Adam
             ,
             a
             German
             Captain
             (
             of
             no
             great
             skil
             ,
             yet
             the
             Admiral
             's
             Kinsman
             )
             was
             appointed
             with
             some
             Gallions
             and
             14
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             set
             forward
             towards
             Hippona
             ,
             hoping
             to
             purchase
             great
             honour
             of
             the
             unproviced
             enemy
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             near
             Hippona
             ,
             he
             was
             advertised
             what
             Barbarussa
             had
             done
             :
             Whereat
             he
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             upon
             good
             advice
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Fleet
             for
             more
             aid
             :
             Barbarussa
             a
             while
             doubting
             ,
             whether
             to
             pursue
             them
             (
             more
             in
             number
             than
             his
             own
             Galleys
             )
             or
             to
             persist
             in
             his
             former
             purpose
             :
             unto
             which
             opinion
             the
             Captains
             inclining
             ,
             he
             letting
             slip
             a
             fair
             occasion
             ,
             leaving
             a
             small
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             sayled
             to
             
               Algiers
               .
               Adam
            
             being
             returned
             ,
             many
             great
             ones
             were
             exceedingly
             offended
             ,
             that
             by
             some's
             negligence
             ,
             and
             others
             unrulinesse
             ,
             going
             ashear
             without
             leave
             ,
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             was
             neglected
             :
             for
             had
             those
             Galleys
             been
             sunk
             or
             taken
             ,
             Barbarussa
             could
             not
             have
             escaped
             ,
             it
             being
             verily
             thought
             ,
             the
             
             Numidians
             (
             the
             Turks
             deadly
             enemies
             )
             would
             in
             advantagious
             places
             ,
             have
             cut
             off
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             in
             his
             long
             and
             painful
             travail
             by
             land
             to
             
               Algiers
               ,
               Auria
            
             angry
             both
             with
             himself
             &
             those
             entrusted
             ;
             yet
             not
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             went
             to
             Hippona
             ;
             but
             Barbarussa
             gone
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             City
             overthrowing
             its
             walls
             :
             but
             taking
             the
             Castle
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             placed
             Gometius
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             .
             This
             Gometius
             (
             though
             valiant
             )
             became
             so
             infamous
             for
             avarice
             towards
             enemy
             and
             friend
             ,
             that
             for
             fear
             how
             to
             answer
             such
             things
             ,
             he
             executed
             himself
             :
             the
             Castle
             being
             afterwards
             razed
             ,
             as
             not
             without
             marvellous
             charge
             to
             be
             kept
             :
             after
             which
             a
             Council
             being
             held
             touching
             
               Muleasses
               ,
               Charls
            
             placed
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             pay
             him
             yearly
             (
             as
             tribute
             )
             2
             Faulcons
             ,
             and
             2
             
               Numid
               an
            
             〈◊〉
             :
             also
             ever
             to
             honour
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             an
             utter
             enemy
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             of
             above
             1000
             Spaniards
             left
             in
             Guletta
             :
             whereby
             he
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             kept
             the
             Keys
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             at
             his
             girdle
             .
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             he
             sayled
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             being
             received
             in
             great
             triumph
             at
             Panormus
             and
             Messana
             ,
             whence
             he
             passed
             over
             to
             Rhegium
             in
             Italy
             ,
             thence
             by
             Land
             to
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             his
             Empire
             ,
             determined
             to
             take
             away
             all
             the
             Portugals
             traffique
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             :
             It
             grieved
             him
             that
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             should
             begin
             to
             root
             among
             them
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             receiving
             Mahometanism
             ;
             he
             was
             also
             credibly
             informed
             ,
             that
             they
             (
             in
             his
             late
             wars
             against
             the
             Persians
             )
             had
             aided
             them
             with
             some
             Haerquebusiers
             :
             sending
             them
             workmen
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             making
             and
             use
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             but
             the
             chief
             motive
             ,
             was
             because
             the
             Portugals
             by
             their
             Traffique
             ,
             had
             cut
             off
             all
             Trade
             into
             the
             Arabian
             gulf
             (
             whereby
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             used
             to
             be
             transported
             to
             Caire
             ,
             thence
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             dispersed
             into
             all
             Europe
             )
             to
             the
             great
             binderance
             of
             his
             Tributes
             and
             Customes
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             instance
             
             of
             Solyman-Bassa
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             he
             built
             a
             great
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Red-sea
             to
             go
             against
             them
             :
             the
             Timber
             was
             cut
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             thence
             transported
             to
             Caire
             ;
             where
             being
             framed
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             vast
             labour
             and
             charge
             carried
             on
             Camels
             through
             the
             hot
             and
             sandy
             Desarts
             to
             Suetia
             ,
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             antiently
             called
             Arsing
             ,
             from
             whence
             (
             80
             Miles
             from
             Caire
             )
             the
             antient
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             had
             with
             incredible
             charge
             (
             to
             eternize
             their
             memory
             )
             cut
             thorow
             all
             that
             main
             Land
             ,
             so
             that
             Vessels
             of
             good
             burden
             ,
             might
             come
             up
             to
             Caire
             from
             
               Arsing
               .
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             severely
             commanding
             all
             the
             people
             thereabouts
             to
             further
             the
             building
             of
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             had
             (
             in
             short
             time
             )
             built
             80
             tall
             Ships
             and
             Galleys
             at
             Arsing
             :
             furnishing
             them
             for
             so
             long
             a
             Voyage
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             picking
             a
             causelesse
             quarrel
             ,
             yet
             (
             with
             Solyman's
             liking
             )
             he
             confiscated
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             at
             Alexandria
             and
             Caire
             ,
             thrusting
             the
             Marriners
             into
             his
             Galleys
             as
             slaves
             :
             so
             accompanied
             with
             Assanbeg
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             against
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             coming
             at
             length
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Indus
             ,
             where
             he
             assaulted
             Dium
             ,
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             Portugals
             :
             but
             having
             besieged
             it
             many
             dayes
             by
             sea
             and
             Land
             and
             tried
             the
             utmost
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             repulsed
             ,
             that
             leaving
             his
             great
             Ordnance
             behind
             him
             for
             haste
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Aden
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             great
             Trade
             in
             
               Arabia
               Foelix
            
             :
             where
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             do
             something
             ,
             he
             allured
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             him
             upon
             Faith
             before
             given
             ;
             but
             having
             him
             aboord
             ,
             he
             hanged
             him
             up
             at
             the
             Yards-arm
             of
             his
             Admiral-Galley
             ,
             taking
             the
             Citie
             's
             spoyl
             .
             He
             likewise
             murthered
             the
             King
             and
             all
             the
             Nobili
             y
             of
             Zibyth
             ,
             another
             famous
             Port
             of
             Arabia
             contrary
             to
             Faith
             given
             ;
             so
             travelling
             by
             land
             to
             Mecca
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             some
             devout
             Pilgrim
             )
             he
             sent
             back
             his
             Fleet
             by
             the
             Moor
             to
             Suetia
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Solyman
             (
             Lutzis
             &
             Ajax
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Bassa's
             perswading
             him
             )
             purposed
             to
             convert
             all
             his
             Forces
             upon
             Italy
             :
             whereunto
             he
             was
             solicited
             by
             Forrest
             
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             incite
             Solyman
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             (
             at
             once
             )
             desend
             Apulia
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millain
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             intended
             that
             Summer
             to
             invade
             it
             .
             Also
             ,
             one
             Pignatellus
             ,
             sometime
             Commander
             in
             Charls
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             then
             exiled
             out
             of
             Naples
             ,
             fled
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             being
             like
             to
             do
             him
             great
             service
             ,
             in
             the
             invasion
             of
             Apulia
             ,
             was
             honourably
             entertained
             amongst
             his
             Mutfaracas
             ,
             a
             Company
             of
             Horsemen
             chose
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             having
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             onely
             bound
             to
             attend
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             when
             going
             to
             Warres
             .
             He
             revolted
             ,
             because
             the
             Viceroy
             had
             executed
             Andrew
             his
             Brother
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             .
             He
             ,
             oftentimes
             called
             to
             Councel
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             perswade
             Solyman
             to
             invade
             the
             same
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             Apulia
             and
             Salerne
             ,
             grievously
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Officers
             ,
             would
             at
             first
             revolt
             ,
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             any
             of
             the
             French
             to
             cleave
             unto
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             Motive
             was
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Turks
             telling
             him
             into
             what
             fear
             all
             Italy
             was
             strucken
             ,
             when
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
            
             had
             taken
             Hydruntum
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             such
             expedition
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             with
             200000
             men
             to
             Aulona
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             before
             't
             was
             thought
             he
             was
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             not
             long
             ;
             but
             Lutzis
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             Barbarossa
             ,
             sailing
             by
             Corcyra
             ,
             where
             Pisaurius
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             lay
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             mutual
             Sea-salutation
             done
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Aulona
             also
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             now
             commanded
             Lutzis
             and
             Barbarossa
             to
             passe
             over
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             Oiranto
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             people
             :
             with
             whom
             went
             also
             
               Troilus
               Pignatellus
            
             :
             who
             knowing
             Hydruntum
             and
             Brundusium
             ,
             to
             be
             strongly
             kept
             by
             Charls
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             directed
             them
             to
             the
             Town
             Castrum
             ,
             on
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             eight
             miles
             from
             Hydruntum
             :
             nigh
             which
             stands
             a
             Castle
             ,
             then
             belonging
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             unacquainted
             with
             Warres
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             by
             Troilus
             ,
             yielded
             it
             up
             ;
             the
             Turks
             not
             to
             violate
             
             him
             or
             his
             ,
             in
             body
             or
             goods
             :
             on
             which
             condition
             ,
             Castrum
             was
             also
             delivered
             up
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             ,
             once
             got
             in
             (
             do
             what
             
               Troilus
               Lutzis
            
             ,
             or
             Barbarussa
             could
             )
             especially
             the
             Marriners
             ,
             rifled
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             carrying
             away
             Catinarius
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             floure
             of
             the
             people
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             as
             prisoners
             ;
             but
             Lutzis
             ashamed
             ,
             presently
             freed
             Catinarius
             .
             Then
             also
             ,
             Solyman
             had
             ,
             by
             night
             ,
             sent
             over
             light
             Horsemen
             :
             who
             running
             along
             the
             Sea
             from
             Tarentum
             to
             Brundusium
             ,
             carried
             away
             people
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             whatever
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             for
             40
             miles
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             fear
             and
             danger
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             overwhelmed
             all
             Italy
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             rashness
             of
             one
             Venetian
             Captain
             ,
             turned
             that
             Tempest
             from
             the
             Italians
             ,
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             themselves
             .
             For
             Contarenus
             meeting
             with
             Turkish
             Galleys
             ,
             which
             would
             do
             nothing
             in
             token
             of
             Reverence
             and
             friendship
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             in
             those
             Seas
             ,
             fiercely
             assailed
             them
             ,
             sinking
             two
             of
             them
             .
             Ustamenes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Callipolis
             ,
             of
             no
             small
             Reputation
             ,
             being
             said
             to
             have
             perished
             :
             which
             out-rage
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             unfit
             time
             ,
             was
             imputed
             to
             a
             private
             grudge
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             intercepted
             a
             Ship
             of
             his
             ,
             laden
             with
             rich
             Merchandise
             ,
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             not
             regarding
             what
             might
             ensue
             to
             the
             common
             State.
             
          
           
             Auria
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Solyman
             with
             his
             Army
             and
             Fleet
             ,
             were
             ,
             at
             Aulona
             ,
             put
             to
             Sea
             towards
             the
             Isles
             Cephalenia
             and
             Zante
             :
             there
             chancing
             upon
             divers
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Victua
             lers
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             took
             ,
             chaining
             the
             Marriners
             in
             his
             own
             Galleys
             for
             slaves
             ,
             and
             seizing
             on
             the
             Victuall
             ,
             fired
             the
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             while
             ,
             sending
             Junusbeius
             ,
             his
             chief
             Interpreter
             ,
             with
             two
             Gallies
             on
             a
             Message
             to
             Lutzis
             :
             he
             coming
             near
             Corcyra
             ,
             offered
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             without
             vailing
             :
             upon
             which
             his
             pride
             ,
             certain
             Captains
             so
             furiously
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             run
             them
             ashoare
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Epirus
             :
             where
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Mountainscalled
             Acroctraumi
             .
             
             These
             people
             live
             most
             by
             theft
             .
             Junusbeius
             hardly
             redeeming
             himself
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             
               Solyman
               .
               Auria
            
             chancing
             on
             those
             sore
             bruised
             Gallies
             ,
             fired
             them
             .
             For
             which
             things
             ,
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             offended
             ,
             grievously
             complained
             of
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             though
             the
             Admiral
             laboured
             to
             excuse
             the
             matter
             ,
             about
             Junusbeius
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             oversight
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             sought
             to
             break
             the
             League
             which
             was
             the
             sooner
             don
             ,
             because
             Auria
             diligently
             looking
             into
             every
             Harbour
             in
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             lighted
             on
             12
             great
             Turks
             Gallies
             near
             Corcyra
             ,
             filled
             with
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Horses
             being
             sent
             before
             to
             the
             Camp
             by
             their
             Lackies
             ,
             who
             with
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             fought
             bloudily
             with
             Auria
             ,
             having
             30.
             
             Gallies
             till
             most
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             sore
             wounded
             :
             who
             seeing
             they
             must
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             threw
             their
             Scimiters
             over
             board
             ,
             because
             those
             choyce
             Weapons
             should
             not
             come
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Auria
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             best
             men
             ,
             yet
             with
             Victory
             anchored
             nigh
             Corcyra
             :
             where
             he
             was
             advertised
             ,
             that
             Barbarussa
             was
             coming
             against
             him
             with
             80
             Gallies
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             as
             too
             weak
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Messana
             ,
             to
             repair
             his
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             now
             throughly
             junusbeius
             ,
             cursed
             Barbarussa
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             him
             no
             good
             service
             in
             these
             Warres
             ,
             grievously
             threatning
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             an
             ancient
             League
             ,
             being
             secretly
             confederate
             with
             Charls
             ,
             had
             holpen
             Auria
             with
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             
               &c
               :
               Junusbeius
               ,
               Barbarussa
            
             ,
             and
             Ajax
             ,
             incensing
             him
             :
             the
             one
             out
             of
             private
             revenge
             ;
             these
             ,
             gaping
             after
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Venetian
             Isles
             :
             the
             Warres
             in
             Italy
             ,
             being
             more
             difficult
             than
             they
             imagined
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             King
             came
             not
             then
             into
             Italy
             :
             it
             being
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             strongly
             garrisoning
             all
             Sea
             Towns
             ,
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             besides
             the
             Horse
             sent
             over
             ,
             ranging
             for
             spoil
             ,
             were
             oft
             cut
             off
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Otranto
             for
             Charls
             :
             wherefore
             Solyman
             proclaiming
             
             Warre
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             arose
             from
             Aulona
             ,
             encamping
             near
             the
             Mountains
             Acrocerauni
             :
             where
             the
             wild
             people
             of
             the
             high
             and
             rough
             Mountain
             Chimera
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             a
             prey
             (
             by
             meanes
             of
             one
             Damianus
             a
             notable
             Thief
             ,
             and
             perfect
             in
             the
             blind
             and
             difficult
             passages
             )
             attempted
             by
             night
             to
             spoil
             Solyman
             in
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             hoping
             (
             though
             guarded
             with
             so
             many
             thousands
             )
             to
             steal
             into
             the
             Camp
             undiscovered
             ,
             and
             kill
             him
             sleeping
             there
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             put
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             ,
             Damianus
             their
             Ring-leader
             ,
             by
             secret
             wayes
             ,
             stealing
             down
             the
             broken
             Rocks
             ,
             came
             very
             nigh
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             standing
             of
             the
             Pavilion
             ,
             with
             the
             order
             of
             their
             Watch
             ,
             and
             was
             ,
             by
             a
             bough
             cracking
             ,
             espied
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             in
             a
             Tree
             :
             where
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             tortured
             ,
             he
             confessed
             his
             intent
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             Solyman
             commanded
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             :
             who
             forthwith
             sent
             a
             great
             party
             up
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             who
             hunted
             after
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             those
             wild
             people
             :
             doing
             what
             they
             could
             quite
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             as
             enemies
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             purposing
             to
             invade
             Corcyra
             ,
             now
             Corfu
             ,
             sent
             Barbarussa
             before
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             Artillery
             :
             which
             Pisaurius
             timely
             foreseeing
             ,
             strengthened
             both
             the
             Castles
             with
             good
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             his
             Gallies
             :
             withdrawing
             himself
             into
             the
             Adriatique
             Gulf
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             Veturius
             :
             who
             kept
             that
             Sea
             with
             another
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             defend
             the
             Venetian
             Coasts
             against
             the
             Auria's
             coming
             being
             also
             daily
             expected
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             sending
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Villages
             ,
             leading
             away
             a
             number
             of
             people
             Captives
             .
             Ajax
             and
             Barbarussa
             ,
             came
             as
             nigh
             the
             City
             Corfu
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             fitly
             to
             besiege
             it
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             its
             great
             strength
             ,
             they
             advertised
             Solyman
             that
             it
             was
             impregnable
             .
             Ripa
             and
             Leonius
             Senators
             ,
             were
             then
             Governours
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             who
             ,
             doubting
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             strength
             ,
             〈◊〉
             down
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             very
             great
             and
             sumptuous
             ,
             a
             woful
             thing
             to
             behold
             ,
             when
             as
             
             then
             also
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             fired
             the
             Magnificent
             Houses
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             in
             every
             place
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             great
             a
             publique
             danger
             ,
             all
             was
             accounted
             lightly
             of
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             lives
             and
             liberty
             ,
             since
             they
             might
             with
             new
             charge
             ,
             be
             soon
             recovered
             .
             The
             two
             Governours
             fearing
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             and
             not
             Victuals
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             multitude
             as
             were
             there
             ,
             turned
             a
             number
             of
             weak
             people
             and
             Children
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             many
             ,
             chiefly
             Children
             ,
             dying
             in
             the
             Town-Ditches
             ,
             in
             their
             Mothers
             Arms
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             go
             further
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             fast
             by
             planted
             his
             Ordnance
             on
             Mounts
             against
             the
             City
             :
             onely
             S.
             Angelo
             Castle
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             about
             15
             miles
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             being
             valiantly
             defended
             against
             assaults
             ,
             saved
             above
             3000
             ,
             which
             fled
             thither
             ;
             all
             being
             made
             desolate
             elsewhere
             .
             The
             Turks
             on
             a
             Hill
             covered
             with
             their
             Tents
             ,
             shot
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             from
             the
             Rock
             Maripetus
             ,
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             some
             standing
             close
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ruines
             ,
             did
             kill
             or
             wound
             those
             appearing
             on
             the
             Walls
             .
             The
             Galley
             also
             oft
             discharging
             their
             Pieces
             :
             more
             terrifying
             than
             hurting
             the
             Defendants
             .
             Solyman
             seeing
             he
             did
             but
             loose
             his
             labour
             ,
             determined
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             greatly
             ashamed
             he
             had
             no
             better
             sped
             ;
             but
             being
             about
             to
             depart
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             how
             unfaithfully
             some
             Souldiers
             dealt
             with
             them
             of
             Castrum
             :
             which
             tending
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             the
             deterring
             of
             others
             from
             yielding
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             authors
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             those
             Captives
             to
             be
             diligently
             sought
             out
             ,
             and
             sent
             home
             .
             The
             Turks
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             about
             Septemb.
             12th
             ,
             in
             1537.
             carrying
             away
             above
             16000
             into
             perpetual
             captivity
             ;
             so
             he
             returned
             ,
             having
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             both
             in
             Italy
             and
             Corcyra
             ;
             but
             not
             increasing
             his
             Empire
             or
             honour
             .
          
           
             Before
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Lutzis
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Hellespont
             :
             who
             passing
             by
             Zante
             ,
             took
             divers
             Countrey
             people
             prisoners
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             City
             it self
             being
             well
             fortified
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             Cythera
             ,
             where
             vainly
             attempting
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             spoyling
             
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             800
             prisoners
             ,
             returned
             into
             Aegium
             to
             Aegina
             a
             rich
             City
             ,
             and
             well
             peopled
             .
             He
             approaching
             the
             Isle
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             by
             fair
             meanes
             ,
             and
             ,
             then
             by
             threats
             to
             have
             the
             City
             yielded
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             landed
             his
             men
             giving
             the
             signall
             of
             Battel
             :
             whom
             they
             manfully
             meeting
             ,
             slew
             many
             Turks
             .
             Lutzis
             greatly
             offended
             ,
             still
             landing
             fresh
             men
             ,
             oppressed
             them
             with
             multitude
             ,
             being
             but
             few
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             long
             fight
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Bassa
             in
             revenge
             ,
             planted
             a
             battery
             against
             the
             City
             ,
             soon
             opening
             the
             walls
             in
             divers
             places
             :
             then
             assaulting
             the
             breaches
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             rifling
             ,
             and
             burning
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             razed
             the
             walls
             ,
             killing
             all
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             women
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             his
             men
             :
             whom
             afterwards
             with
             the
             Children
             ,
             he
             shipped
             away
             into
             servitude
             :
             raging
             with
             much
             like
             cruelty
             on
             them
             of
             Paros
             ,
             and
             Islands
             thereabouts
             :
             killing
             the
             old
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             resisted
             ,
             thrusting
             the
             rest
             into
             his
             Gallies
             .
             And
             coming
             to
             Naxos
             ,
             all
             the
             Island
             people
             fled
             into
             the
             City
             for
             fear
             :
             where
             he
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             in
             his
             way
             :
             sending
             a
             Messenger
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             yield
             himself
             and
             City
             to
             Solyman's
             obedience
             :
             who
             in
             blunt
             termes
             said
             ,
             If
             he
             would
             without
             more
             adoe
             ,
             yield
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             might
             save
             himself
             with
             what
             he
             had
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             should
             never
             have
             the
             like
             offer
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             there
             was
             present
             a
             most
             mighty
             Fleet
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             be
             warned
             by
             them
             of
             
               Aegina
               ,
               Paros
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Neighbour
             Princes
             :
             That
             his
             hap
             was
             good
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             misadvised
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             being
             commanded
             to
             stand
             aside
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Duke
             with
             his
             chief
             Subjects
             ,
             full
             of
             Heaviness
             ,
             consulted
             for
             an
             answer
             :
             generally
             agreeing
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             could
             not
             withstand
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             expect
             ayd
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             the
             Duke
             answered
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             yield
             to
             Solyman
             as
             his
             vassall
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             his
             Seigniory
             of
             him
             for
             5000
             Duckats
             yearly
             tribute
             :
             which
             Lutzis
             accepted
             ,
             receiving
             in
             a
             years
             tribute
             :
             this
             yielding
             of
             Naxos
             ,
             was
             Novemb.
             11th
             ,
             
             1537.
             whence
             Lutzis
             returned
             laden
             with
             rich
             spoil
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             who
             ,
             ere
             long
             ,
             fell
             at
             odds
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Solyman's
             Sister
             ;
             for
             keeping
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             a
             delicate
             youth
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             took
             more
             pleasure
             than
             in
             her
             :
             she
             of
             a
             great
             spirit
             ,
             and
             knowing
             him
             ,
             by
             marrying
             her
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             of
             base
             degree
             ,
             advanced
             to
             the
             greatest
             honours
             :
             in
             great
             rage
             ,
             bitterly
             reproved
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             she
             married
             him
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             and
             used
             as
             his
             Wife
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             abused
             by
             his
             minions
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             a
             blow
             on
             the
             eare
             ,
             causing
             her
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             her
             Chamber
             ;
             but
             she
             came
             weeping
             and
             complaining
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             requesting
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             him
             .
             Solyman
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             from
             him
             his
             Seal
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             old
             love
             and
             friendship
             stayd
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             banished
             him
             into
             Macedonia
             :
             where
             he
             spent
             his
             life
             as
             a
             poor
             private
             man.
             
          
           
             Solyman
             to
             entangle
             the
             Venetians
             in
             divers
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             bordering
             on
             their
             Seigniory
             ,
             to
             vex
             them
             with
             all
             hostility
             .
             In
             
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Cassumes
            
             besieged
             Mauplium
             and
             Epidaurus
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             surprized
             ancient
             Botrotus
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             razing
             it
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             the
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             Ustress
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             took
             Obroatium
             ,
             with
             the
             Castle
             of
             Nadin
             ,
             in
             Dalmatia
             :
             the
             Venetians
             requiring
             the
             like
             ,
             Pisaurius
             and
             Veturius
             took
             Scardona
             in
             Dalmatia's
             borders
             ,
             putting
             the
             Turks
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             walls
             :
             they
             sent
             also
             Ribeus
             to
             besiege
             Obroatium
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             Amurathes
             fled
             ,
             and
             lost
             most
             of
             his
             men
             :
             wherefore
             Pisaurius
             had
             his
             head
             struck
             off
             aboard
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             ,
             and
             Ursinus
             Governour
             of
             Jadera
             upon
             their
             frontiers
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             took
             Ostrovilla
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             burning
             it
             down
             :
             recovering
             Obroatium
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Senates
             Command
             ,
             razing
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             well
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Autumne
             ,
             1537.
             
             King
             Ferdinand
             received
             a
             great
             and
             shameful
             overthrow
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
             After
             the
             battel
             
             of
             Mohathz
             ,
             the
             Turks
             kept
             Possega
             of
             Hungary
             to
             themselves
             ,
             having
             thereby
             ,
             a
             fit
             passage
             from
             Belgrade
             ,
             further
             into
             Hungary
             :
             The
             Rivers
             Savus
             and
             Dravus
             inclosing
             this
             rich
             plentiful
             and
             populous
             Country
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             It
             bordereth
             upon
             Croatia
             and
             Corbania
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             had
             continual
             Warres
             with
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             in
             Illyria
             and
             Bosna
             .
             Then
             was
             Mahometes
             a
             most
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Belgrade
             :
             having
             the
             keeping
             of
             those
             frontiers
             ,
             and
             the
             protection
             of
             Hungary
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             King
             John.
             He
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             by
             force
             and
             policy
             ,
             took
             from
             the
             Christians
             above
             30
             small
             Castles
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             joyning
             them
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Belgrade
             :
             one
             whereof
             called
             Exek
             ,
             for
             his
             passage
             over
             Dravus
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             strongly
             fortified
             :
             whence
             he
             fetcht
             abundance
             of
             prey
             out
             of
             Ferdinands
             Countrey
             near
             him
             .
             Yet
             was
             there
             then
             a
             certain
             League
             betwixt
             Solyman
             and
             Ferdinand
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             did
             bear
             with
             taking
             of
             booty
             ,
             and
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             without
             a
             great
             power
             or
             Field-pieces
             :
             which
             Matthias
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             long
             used
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             doing
             a
             like
             harm
             with
             their
             nimble
             light
             Horse
             ;
             but
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             now
             serving
             upon
             great
             Horses
             ,
             with
             heavy
             Armour
             ,
             received
             great
             hurt
             by
             those
             light
             skirmishes
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             not
             well
             brooking
             these
             injuries
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             League
             with
             Solyman
             ,
             at
             his
             going
             into
             Persia
             ,
             to
             be
             hurtful
             to
             him
             ,
             determined
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             drive
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             Possega
             ,
             then
             to
             go
             to
             Buda
             against
             John.
             There
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             wished
             him
             not
             rashly
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             :
             foreseeing
             that
             Solyman
             ,
             so
             provoked
             ,
             would
             do
             as
             he
             had
             of
             late
             done
             against
             the
             Venetians
             upon
             a
             light
             occasion
             ;
             but
             all
             Ferdinands
             Subjects
             were
             so
             earnest
             therein
             ,
             that
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             bear
             Arms
             more
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             he
             omitted
             that
             occasion
             ;
             for
             they
             of
             
               Carinthia
               ,
               Stiria
               ,
               Croatia
            
             and
             Noricum
             ,
             receiving
             great
             harms
             ,
             thought
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             expulsed
             from
             Possega
             ,
             since
             Mahometes
             
             had
             no
             great
             power
             ,
             not
             like
             to
             have
             greater
             ,
             Autumne
             being
             almost
             spent
             .
          
           
             So
             Ferdinand
             ,
             with
             the
             exceeding
             joy
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             very
             soon
             raised
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             yet
             supposed
             more
             strong
             than
             numerous
             most
             being
             select
             men
             :
             they
             were
             8000
             Horse
             ,
             &
             16000
             Foot
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Artillery
             :
             Cazzianzer
             (
             as
             one
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             
               Vienna
               )
               Ferdinand
            
             made
             his
             General
             ;
             for
             he
             (
             advised
             by
             his
             best
             friends
             )
             never
             adventured
             his
             person
             in
             any
             battel
             ,
             chiefly
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             whom
             many
             Christian
             Kings
             had
             been
             formerly
             vanquished
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             Mahometes
             hearing
             of
             this
             preparation
             against
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             divers
             Companies
             of
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             upon
             the
             borders
             :
             requiring
             ayd
             of
             the
             Governours
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             being
             chiefly
             holpen
             by
             Ustorf
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Bosna
             who
             sent
             him
             Amurathes
             with
             a
             great
             Company
             of
             gallant
             Horsemen
             :
             to
             whom
             were
             joyned
             some
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             of
             the
             wild
             and
             Mountain
             Dalmatians
             ,
             kept
             in
             order
             by
             Janizaries
             :
             also
             many
             out
             of
             Servia
             and
             Rascia
             .
             The
             receiver
             ,
             giving
             those
             willing
             to
             serve
             ,
             two
             moneths
             pay
             before
             hand
             :
             neither
             wanted
             he
             ayd
             from
             Buda
             ;
             so
             that
             Mahometes
             soon
             gathered
             an
             Army
             ,
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             Ferdinands
             ,
             expecting
             the
             enemies
             coming
             at
             Exek
             .
          
           
             Cazzianzer
             ,
             come
             as
             far
             as
             Caprunza
             upon
             Dravus
             ,
             had
             before
             well
             provided
             for
             victualling
             his
             Army
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Countrey
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Zagrabia
             ,
             promising
             to
             serve
             the
             Camp
             with
             plenty
             ,
             at
             a
             very
             low
             rate
             :
             which
             the
             people
             now
             hindered
             by
             Mahometes
             by
             Land
             and
             water
             ,
             could
             not
             perform
             ;
             he
             also
             alluring
             them
             for
             a
             great
             price
             ,
             ready
             mony
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             his
             own
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Cazzianzer
             scarce
             came
             from
             Caprunza
             to
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             (
             but
             about
             40
             miles
             )
             in
             ten
             dayes
             for
             the
             troublesome
             carriage
             of
             some
             great
             〈◊〉
             -
             pieces
             :
             and
             they
             
             were
             enforced
             to
             spend
             the
             Victual
             ,
             provided
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             the
             difficulties
             of
             a
             long
             protracted
             War
             :
             wherefore
             he
             wrote
             sharply
             to
             the
             Bishop
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             let
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             notable
             Victory
             ,
             be
             lost
             for
             want
             of
             Victual
             :
             and
             there
             he
             stayed
             ,
             expecting
             its
             coming
             ,
             sending
             Bachitius
             before
             ,
             with
             1000
             Hungarian
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Italian
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Zopia
             Castle
             ,
             by
             taking
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             searn
             of
             the
             enemies
             purpose
             :
             the
             Turks
             thinking
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             fired
             the
             Castle
             ,
             fleeing
             down
             Dravus
             in
             Boats
             ;
             yet
             Bachitius
             took
             some
             of
             them
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             Cazzianzer
             learned
             what
             he
             knew
             by
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             Mahometes
             encamped
             at
             Exek
             ,
             resolving
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             :
             who
             setting
             forward
             ,
             came
             in
             eight
             dayes
             to
             Walpo
             Castle
             :
             where
             he
             stayed
             seven
             dayes
             at
             the
             River
             Crassus
             ,
             till
             a
             Bridge
             was
             made
             to
             transport
             his
             Army
             .
             Entring
             there
             into
             often
             Councel
             ,
             for
             his
             better
             proceeding
             :
             some
             said
             it
             were
             best
             to
             leave
             Exek
             ,
             and
             besiege
             Villach
             Castle
             thereby
             :
             others
             more
             wary
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             the
             expected
             ayd
             and
             Victual
             were
             come
             ;
             but
             the
             greater
             number
             prevailed
             for
             going
             to
             Exek
             ,
             delay
             breeding
             danger
             ,
             saying
             there
             was
             strength
             and
             Victual
             enough
             ,
             for
             obtaining
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             young
             Souldiers
             having
             no
             proof
             of
             the
             Turk's
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             thought
             two
             dayes
             staying
             a
             long
             delay
             of
             so
             ready
             a
             Victory
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Army
             was
             mustered
             ,
             and
             10000
             Horsemen
             found
             (
             for
             divers
             Germane
             Troops
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Camp
             )
             :
             a
             more
             gallant
             Company
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             raised
             ;
             but
             the
             Foot
             were
             scarce
             8000
             ,
             many
             being
             sick
             ,
             and
             others
             weary
             ,
             who
             lingringly
             stole
             away
             :
             and
             generally
             those
             left
             ,
             moyled
             with
             dirt
             ,
             wet
             with
             rain
             ,
             almost
             starved
             with
             cold
             ,
             and
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             were
             thought
             scarce
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             hardness
             of
             the
             Warre
             .
             Command
             was
             given
             ,
             every
             Souldier
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             three
             dayes
             Victuals
             :
             and
             Proclamation
             made
             ,
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             take
             any
             Turk
             
             prisoner
             ,
             though
             yielding
             ,
             or
             charge
             himself
             with
             any
             spoil
             ;
             for
             the
             Captains
             would
             afterwards
             divide
             that
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             setting
             forward
             ,
             they
             the
             third
             day
             encamped
             in
             a
             Valley
             three
             miles
             from
             Exck
             :
             next
             day
             ,
             some
             Turks
             appearing
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Ordnance
             repulsed
             :
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             enemy
             sallyed
             out
             with
             oft
             skirmishes
             ,
             many
             being
             flain
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             more
             wounded
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             certain
             〈◊〉
             being
             mingled
             with
             the
             Turk's
             Horsemen
             :
             wherefore
             the
             General
             forbad
             all
             such
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Cannoniers
             so
             to
             place
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             received
             great
             hurt
             thereby
             .
             That
             day
             came
             the
             Bishop
             with
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             provision
             of
             Victual
             ,
             well
             easing
             their
             fear
             .
             Mahometes
             now
             to
             annoy
             them
             by
             other
             meanes
             ,
             sent
             many
             small
             Boats
             ,
             manned
             with
             Harquebusiers
             and
             small
             Ordnance
             into
             the
             lake
             nigh
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             watering
             ,
             and
             shooting
             oft
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             nigh
             which
             ,
             was
             a
             Hill
             ,
             having
             a
             Village
             ,
             wherein
             were
             some
             Turkish
             Companies
             ,
             to
             skirmish
             upon
             occasion
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             to
             displace
             whom
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             put
             in
             battalia
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordnance
             bent
             upon
             them
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             firing
             the
             Town
             ,
             retired
             to
             Exek
             .
             The
             Christians
             being
             come
             up
             the
             hill
             ;
             might
             see
             Exek
             ,
             about
             two
             miles
             off
             in
             a
             fair
             plain
             ,
             near
             Dravus
             :
             which
             low
             ground
             ,
             was
             so
             subject
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             too
             dangerous
             to
             attempt
             that
             way
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             descrying
             a
             rising
             ground
             on
             tother
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             thought
             best
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             to
             plant
             their
             battery
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             was
             thought
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             trouble
             ,
             for
             the
             3
             miles
             foul
             and
             troublesom
             compasse
             they
             were
             to
             fetch
             :
             and
             the
             Army
             being
             like
             soon
             to
             feel
             want
             of
             Victual
             ,
             which
             would
             hardly
             be
             had
             ;
             the
             enemy
             besetting
             every
             passage
             ,
             and
             scouring
             about
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             some
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             more
             supplies
             were
             come
             ;
             but
             others
             said
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             but
             barely
             victualled
             
             himself
             :
             which
             they
             understood
             by
             some
             Christian
             fugitives
             ;
             and
             that
             Mahometes
             had
             put
             his
             chief
             substance
             into
             Boats
             ,
             purposing
             to
             flee
             after
             3
             dayes
             siege
             :
             they
             thinking
             the
             Forrest
             would
             well
             enough
             be
             passed
             thorow
             ;
             beside
             ,
             winter
             coming
             so
             fast
             on
             ,
             suffered
             no
             delay
             :
             wherefore
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Army
             marched
             in
             good
             order
             through
             the
             Forrest
             .
             Which
             Mahometes
             perceiving
             ,
             sent
             forth
             a
             1000
             light
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             some
             Companies
             of
             Janizaries
             ,
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             suddenly
             charging
             the
             reareward
             ,
             being
             Bohemians
             and
             Italians
             (
             the
             first
             quickly
             〈◊〉
             the
             other
             hardly
             endured
             the
             charge
             ;
             )
             but
             being
             relieved
             by
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             they
             put
             the
             Turks
             to
             flight
             :
             so
             the
             Army
             with
             small
             losse
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             place
             desired
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             placing
             all
             things
             in
             order
             for
             the
             siege
             ,
             they
             offered
             the
             enemy
             battel
             ;
             But
             he
             ,
             reported
             not
             above
             16000
             strong
             ,
             kept
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             shooting
             at
             them
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             :
             they
             also
             ,
             with
             two
             great
             Pieces
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             shot
             thorow
             both
             Walls
             and
             Bulwark
             ,
             to
             the
             Defendants
             great
             terrour
             .
             Having
             stood
             almost
             all
             day
             vainly
             expecting
             their
             coming
             forth
             to
             fight
             ,
             returned
             at
             night
             into
             their
             Camp
             ;
             for
             Mahometes
             ,
             kept
             in
             his
             earnest
             Souldiers
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Christians
             want
             of
             Victual
             :
             the
             fugitives
             reporting
             also
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             charged
             him
             upon
             pain
             of
             a
             most
             shameful
             death
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             ,
             in
             few
             dayes
             ,
             began
             to
             feel
             a
             general
             want
             :
             neither
             saw
             they
             plainly
             how
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             began
             to
             fear
             some
             general
             mischief
             .
             
               Baltazar
               Pamphilus
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Hungarian
             ,
             sitting
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             advised
             them
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             presently
             to
             remove
             to
             Hermande
             Castle
             ,
             about
             ten
             miles
             from
             Exek
             ,
             with
             whose
             provision
             (
             not
             like
             to
             be
             small
             )
             they
             might
             refresh
             their
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             proceed
             further
             ,
             as
             occasion
             required
             .
          
           
             Fast
             by
             the
             Castle
             ,
             was
             a
             prety
             little
             walled
             Town
             ,
             without
             flankers
             ,
             easily
             (
             he
             said
             )
             with
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             
             who
             was
             sent
             with
             some
             Companies
             thither
             :
             which
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             no
             such
             store
             of
             Victual
             as
             he
             hoped
             for
             therein
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             some
             Vessels
             of
             Wine
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             relief
             of
             the
             weak
             men
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Camp
             removed
             from
             Exek
             ,
             about
             10
             at
             night
             ;
             but
             very
             disorderly
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             stirred
             not
             out
             ,
             misdoubting
             some
             deceit
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Victual
             was
             equally
             divided
             ,
             and
             next
             morning
             ,
             battery
             laid
             against
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             ,
             but
             20
             Turks
             defended
             half
             a
             day
             ,
             then
             yielding
             on
             composition
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             two
             Barrels
             of
             meal
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             Millet
             .
             Then
             the
             very
             Captains
             hung
             their
             heads
             ,
             as
             struck
             with
             fear
             ,
             who
             found
             nought
             but
             a
             few
             Women
             and
             Children
             there
             ,
             and
             scarce
             Victual
             enough
             in
             Town
             and
             Castle
             to
             serve
             two
             dayes
             ;
             yet
             they
             fed
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             better
             hope
             ,
             after
             the
             Bridge
             over
             Bodrog
             running
             by
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             repaired
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             broken
             :
             so
             ,
             Carpenters
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             helping
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             3
             dayes
             repaired
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             overcharged
             with
             the
             wondrous
             weight
             of
             the
             7th
             Battering-piece
             ,
             began
             to
             break
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             brake
             it
             ,
             carrying
             it
             away
             by
             pieces
             .
             All
             things
             being
             passed
             over
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             was
             again
             broken
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             should
             not
             pursue
             them
             ,
             that
             (
             much
             the
             nearest
             )
             way
             .
             Cazzianzer
             himself
             ,
             upon
             debate
             ,
             thought
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             were
             best
             be
             broken
             ,
             promising
             to
             new
             cast
             them
             of
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             As
             for
             scaling-ladders
             ,
             &c.
             they
             burnt
             them
             ;
             but
             most
             thought
             it
             not
             best
             to
             break
             those
             goodly
             Pieces
             ;
             but
             to
             march
             on
             thorow
             Possega
             to
             Juvancha
             ,
             which
             Town
             with
             Gara
             Castle
             ,
             fast
             by
             ,
             stored
             with
             provision
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             would
             easily
             be
             taken
             before
             the
             Turks
             could
             come
             so
             far
             about
             the
             Lake
             :
             and
             a
             great
             shame
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             return
             doing
             nothing
             .
             Cazzianzer
             with
             great
             toil
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             to
             Juvancha
             ,
             but
             3
             miles
             off
             :
             where
             the
             Turks
             with
             exceeding
             speed
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             arrived
             .
             The
             Turks
             fleeing
             out
             of
             a
             small
             Town
             nigh
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Christians
             received
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             
             so
             filled
             themselves
             with
             Wine
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             hardly
             driven
             out
             to
             the
             Camp
             :
             which
             Town
             ,
             the
             Turks
             that
             night
             burnt
             ,
             with
             what
             the
             Christians
             had
             there
             left
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             began
             hotly
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Bohemians
             quarter
             :
             whom
             ,
             Rascinius
             (
             grieved
             )
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             his
             best
             Horse
             ,
             forced
             to
             flee
             ;
             but
             they
             soon
             returning
             ,
             and
             being
             relieved
             ,
             beset
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             .
          
           
             Rascinius
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             being
             slain
             ,
             Cazzianzer
             purposing
             to
             retire
             home
             ,
             placed
             4
             ranks
             of
             Waggons
             on
             each
             side
             for
             defence
             ,
             the
             weak
             and
             sick
             in
             the
             Vangard
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             front
             were
             some
             lusty
             Companies
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             rear
             the
             greatest
             strength
             .
             They
             met
             oft
             with
             wooddy
             Hills
             hindring
             their
             way
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             could
             not
             so
             conveniently
             assail
             them
             thereby
             :
             wherefore
             Mahometes
             sent
             Janizaries
             and
             nimble
             Footmen
             before
             ,
             (
             knowing
             well
             the
             passages
             )
             with
             some
             small
             Pieces
             to
             take
             the
             Straits
             ,
             and
             to
             gall
             them
             in
             their
             passage
             :
             and
             when
             they
             could
             keep
             a
             place
             no
             longer
             ,
             to
             flee
             back
             to
             another
             :
             and
             in
             the
             open
             places
             ,
             were
             light
             Horsemen
             busie
             with
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             received
             much
             harm
             :
             which
             grieved
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             but
             in
             stragling
             Companies
             .
             At
             a
             strait
             bigger
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             Bachitius
             a
             Hungarian
             Captain
             (
             in
             whom
             they
             generally
             reposed
             their
             greatest
             trust
             )
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             Faulcon-shot
             ,
             with
             divers
             valiant
             Hungarians
             :
             who
             seeing
             there
             more
             than
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             thought
             to
             do
             some
             good
             service
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             Bachitius's
             death
             ,
             brought
             a
             fear
             on
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             yet
             in
             revenge
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             did
             so
             repulse
             them
             ,
             that
             losing
             many
             men
             ,
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             leaving
             their
             small
             Pieces
             behind
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             nimble
             Turks
             ,
             with
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             Woods
             ,
             stayed
             the
             Hungarian
             Horse
             from
             pursuit
             ,
             recovering
             their
             Pieces
             ,
             before
             the
             Christian
             Foot
             could
             carry
             them
             away
             ;
             so
             still
             troubling
             them
             as
             before
             :
             who
             thus
             beset
             ,
             and
             almost
             spent
             for
             want
             ,
             did
             generally
             fear
             some
             extream
             calamity
             :
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             hearing
             that
             
             Mahometes
             expected
             supplies
             from
             
               Belgrade
               ,
               Samandria
            
             and
             Nicopolis
             :
             and
             many
             Hungarian
             light
             Horsemen
             ,
             stealing
             away
             from
             them
             :
             neither
             saw
             they
             any
             comfort
             now
             ,
             in
             their
             dismayd
             Captains
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             into
             a
             fair
             Field
             near
             the
             Town
             Gara
             ,
             they
             heard
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             had
             in
             the
             Woods
             before
             them
             ,
             cut
             down
             great
             Trees
             acrosse
             the
             wayes
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             Wagons
             ,
             or
             Horse
             ,
             could
             passe
             without
             breaking
             their
             order
             .
             This
             filled
             them
             with
             despair
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             Moreus
             and
             others
             ,
             said
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             two
             wayes
             to
             escape
             :
             one
             through
             those
             Woods
             to
             Walpo
             ,
             about
             10
             miles
             :
             the
             other
             towards
             Zenthner-Zebeth
             Castle
             ,
             in
             Moreus
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             some
             miles
             from
             Gara
             ,
             by
             taking
             whereof
             ,
             the
             enemy
             (
             through
             the
             straitness
             of
             the
             passag
             )
             must
             needs
             give
             over
             his
             pursuit
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             Councel
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             way
             through
             the
             Woods
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             the
             Castle
             Victual
             enough
             ,
             and
             money
             from
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             all
             that
             winter
             .
             So
             leaving
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             behind
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             Powder
             ,
             with
             what
             could
             not
             well
             be
             carried
             ,
             upon
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Hoboy
             to
             set
             forward
             .
             Many
             much
             disliked
             this
             resolution
             :
             saying
             ,
             (
             amongst
             other
             things
             )
             that
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             also
             dangerous
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             respected
             nothing
             but
             life
             :
             wherefore
             they
             thought
             better
             to
             fight
             a
             Battel
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             the
             false
             reports
             of
             new
             supplies
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             undoubtedly
             ayd
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             consulted
             and
             determined
             ,
             that
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             should
             be
             carried
             on
             the
             Wagon
             and
             Cart-horses
             ,
             (
             before
             carried
             in
             the
             Wagons
             or
             amongst
             other
             baggage
             )
             and
             that
             such
             as
             could
             not
             stay
             themselves
             should
             be
             holden
             by
             others
             riding
             behind
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             so
             desirous
             to
             go
             ,
             said
             ,
             This
             their
             departure
             was
             not
             a
             shameful
             flight
             ,
             but
             a
             right
             honest
             &
             necessary
             manner
             of
             retiring
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             stronger
             than
             their
             enemies
             in
             Horse
             ,
             and
             equall
             (
             if
             not
             stronger
             )
             in
             foot
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             sore
             weakened
             
             with
             sickness
             .
             Every
             Captain
             the
             while
             ,
             not
             regarding
             shame
             ,
             bethought
             how
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             the
             uncertain
             hope
             of
             desired
             life
             .
             Mahometes
             using
             most
             certain
             spies
             ,
             did
             by
             most
             diligent
             watch
             ,
             and
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             (
             besetting
             all
             passages
             )
             most
             vigilantly
             attend
             their
             motion
             ,
             having
             shut
             them
             up
             as
             in
             a
             toil
             .
             It
             was
             now
             almost
             midnight
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             expecting
             the
             sign
             of
             setting
             forward
             ,
             many
             great
             Captains
             upon
             a
             cowardly
             conceit
             ,
             departed
             before
             the
             rest
             without
             leave
             .
             The
             Hungarian
             Horsemen
             are
             reported
             to
             begin
             it
             ,
             who
             knowing
             the
             wayes
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             
               Walpo
               .
               Moreus
            
             going
             the
             other
             way
             to
             his
             Castle
             ,
             after
             whom
             followed
             in
             great
             hast
             ,
             Hugonot
             with
             his
             Stirian
             Horsemen
             :
             the
             Bishop
             fled
             also
             ,
             known
             by
             his
             great
             Lanthorn
             ,
             wandring
             in
             the
             Wood.
             
          
           
             Cazzianzer
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             upon
             fleeing
             ,
             presently
             got
             to
             Horse
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             Signal
             ,
             thinking
             (
             as
             he
             said
             afterwards
             )
             they
             were
             all
             gone
             before
             ;
             and
             unarmed
             ,
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             rich
             furnished
             Tents
             behind
             for
             hast
             .
             In
             this
             tumult
             ,
             famous
             Lodronius
             ,
             was
             called
             up
             ,
             and
             told
             by
             his
             Servants
             ,
             that
             the
             General
             was
             fled
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             without
             doubt
             not
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             perfidiously
             betrayed
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             as
             megered
             with
             watching
             and
             labour
             ,
             laid
             down
             again
             to
             sleep
             .
             Mahometes
             hearing
             the
             stir
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             rose
             to
             assail
             his
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             for
             better
             assurance
             of
             the
             enemies
             action
             ,
             he
             stayed
             for
             day-light
             in
             order
             of
             battel
             ,
             his
             men
             very
             silently
             to
             expect
             the
             sign
             of
             setting
             forward
             :
             which
             was
             by
             the
             soft
             sound
             of
             a
             Horsemans
             Drum
             ,
             passing
             through
             each
             Company
             .
             The
             day
             appearing
             ,
             Lodronius
             awaking
             ,
             heard
             a
             confused
             noyse
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             being
             forsaken
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             complained
             ,
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ;
             yet
             as
             nothing
             discouraged
             ,
             he
             cheared
             up
             the
             Footmen
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             remember
             their
             former
             valour
             ,
             &c.
             himself
             who
             had
             been
             their
             happy
             General
             in
             many
             battels
             ,
             being
             resolved
             (
             by
             repulsing
             the
             enemy
             )
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             a
             safe
             place
             ,
             or
             valiantly
             fighting
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             end
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               Carinthian
               ,
               Saxonian
               ,
               Austrian
            
             ,
             and
             Bohemian
             Horse
             ,
             came
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             Lodronius
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             on
             him
             their
             treacherous
             General
             's
             place
             ,
             &c.
             who
             modestly
             protested
             himself
             unworthy
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             as
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             moved
             with
             the
             Armies
             hard
             estate
             :
             he
             solemnly
             promised
             to
             execute
             the
             place
             in
             best
             manner
             he
             could
             .
             It
             's
             reported
             ,
             as
             Lodronius
             was
             inveighing
             (
             to
             his
             foot
             )
             against
             shameful
             flight
             ,
             an
             old
             German
             said
             ,
             
               Worthy
               Lodronius
               ,
               thou
               canst
               never
               be
               thought
               to
               flee
               shamefully
               ,
               with
               a
               Horse
               of
               such
               a
               price
               under
               thee
               :
            
             whereupon
             he
             alighting
             ,
             hoxed
             his
             Horse
             ,
             saying
             aloud
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               that
               day
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               him
               fighting
               on
               foot
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               themselves
               :
               See
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               ye
               deceive
               me
               not
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             his
             other
             Horses
             ,
             he
             gave
             away
             to
             sick
             and
             wounded
             Souldiers
             he
             best
             knew
             .
             The
             first
             Troops
             and
             Bands
             were
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             with
             a
             hideous
             cry
             assayled
             them
             on
             every
             side
             :
             the
             Christian
             Horsmen
             repulsing
             the
             proud
             enemy
             ,
             still
             busie
             with
             them
             .
             In
             these
             skirmishes
             as
             they
             marched
             ,
             Fuchstat
             General
             of
             the
             Carinthians
             was
             slain
             ,
             supposed
             for
             his
             brave
             Armor
             to
             have
             been
             General
             of
             the
             field
             :
             24
             Horsmen
             of
             great
             name
             being
             slain
             also
             (
             and
             their
             Guidon
             taken
             )
             3
             being
             Noble
             men
             .
             In
             another
             place
             was
             a
             most
             cruel
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Saxon
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             followed
             their
             Ensignes
             :
             above
             36
             worthy
             Captains
             ,
             Lievtenants
             or
             Antients
             being
             slain
             :
             and
             Chuenricus
             a
             principal
             Captain
             taken
             ,
             who
             died
             afterwards
             in
             bonds
             :
             Likewise
             the
             Austrian
             Horse
             ,
             couragiously
             resisting
             a
             while
             ,
             were
             overthrown
             :
             2
             Noble
             men
             being
             slain
             with
             others
             of
             great
             place
             and
             reputation
             :
             But
             the
             greatest
             slaughter
             was
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             by
             the
             breaking
             in
             of
             old
             Garrison
             Troops
             with
             their
             Scimitars
             and
             iron
             Mazes
             .
             The
             Foot
             being
             sore
             gauled
             by
             Janizaries
             and
             Archers
             of
             the
             Asapi
             (
             discharging
             on
             them
             in
             their
             march
             from
             a
             Woody
             Bank
             )
             were
             on
             tother
             side
             so
             charged
             by
             Amurathes
             ,
             troops
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             at
             last
             broken
             ,
             and
             slain
             without
             mercy
             .
             Lodronius
             was
             driven
             
             into
             a
             marsh
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             sore
             wounding
             ,
             and
             almost
             fast
             in
             the
             mud
             ,
             having
             done
             his
             utmost
             ,
             by
             the
             Turks
             fair
             intreaty
             ,
             yielded
             himself
             ,
             with
             3
             Companies
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             saved
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Turks
             seeking
             after
             spoyl
             ,
             hunted
             after
             them
             who
             dispersedly
             fled
             ,
             taking
             and
             leading
             away
             a
             great
             number
             for
             slaves
             .
          
           
             Mahometes
             having
             thus
             obtained
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             ,
             almost
             without
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             spoyl
             ,
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             in
             a
             little
             Medow
             cleansed
             of
             dead
             bodies
             :
             and
             after
             feasting
             with
             his
             Captains
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             chief
             prisoners
             ,
             spoyls
             ,
             and
             Ensignes
             to
             be
             brought
             ;
             and
             commending
             the
             Captains
             that
             had
             done
             any
             good
             service
             ,
             He
             rewarded
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             with
             Gold
             ,
             some
             Silver
             ,
             as
             they
             deserved
             ;
             and
             diligently
             viewed
             all
             prisoners
             ,
             not
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             He
             caused
             every
             ones
             name
             and
             Office
             to
             be
             enrolled
             :
             giving
             one
             reward
             or
             other
             to
             such
             as
             brought
             in
             the
             Heads
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             or
             Hands
             of
             Christians
             with
             Rings
             upon
             them
             .
             Lodronius
             ,
             being
             for
             his
             deadly
             wounds
             thought
             unable
             to
             endure
             travel
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             keepers
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             sent
             afterward
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             many
             (
             who
             were
             afterwards
             ransomed
             )
             have
             reported
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             fair
             Ensigns
             ,
             guilt
             Armour
             ,
             &c.
             presented
             to
             
               Solyman
               ;
               Bachitius
               ,
               Macer
            
             ,
             and
             Lodronius
             their
             Heads
             were
             seen
             &
             known
             ,
             in
             a
             silver
             Bason
             :
             which
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             asquint
             upon
             ,
             he
             sternly
             commanded
             all
             the
             prisoners
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             interceding
             for
             them
             as
             valiant
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             given
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             might
             do
             him
             good
             service
             ,
             he
             saved
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             Cazzianzer
             fleeing
             to
             his
             own
             Castle
             ,
             was
             of
             all
             men
             accused
             ,
             and
             commonly
             railed
             upon
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             he
             durst
             nor
             shew
             his
             face
             for
             shame
             :
             Infamous
             Libels
             being
             sung
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Germany
             ,
             of
             him
             and
             the
             other
             runaway
             Captains
             :
             Whereat
             he
             was
             so
             grieved
             ,
             that
             he
             requested
             Ferdinand
             ,
             safely
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             answer
             what
             could
             be
             laid
             against
             him
             ;
             the
             King
             receiving
             him
             there
             with
             
             doubtful
             countenance
             .
             Bnt
             his
             hearing
             being
             somewhat
             protracted
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             while
             (
             half
             doubtful
             whether
             to
             be
             quitted
             or
             condemned
             )
             kept
             in
             safe
             custody
             ;
             feigning
             himself
             sick
             ,
             by
             degrees
             brake
             thorow
             a
             brick
             Pavement
             under
             his
             bed
             ,
             with
             his
             knife
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             sheetes
             escaped
             ,
             Post-Horses
             being
             ready
             without
             the
             Castle
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             
               Turks
               :
               Mahometes
            
             gladly
             received
             him
             and
             promising
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             as
             a
             tributarie
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             faithfully
             serve
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             help
             him
             subdue
             the
             Cities
             of
             Austria
             :
             after
             this
             agreement
             for
             his
             more
             credit
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             Sirenus
             a
             Croatian
             Noble
             ;
             and
             his
             supposed
             dear
             Friend
             ,
             to
             revolt
             with
             him
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             Solymans
             kind
             dealing
             with
             them
             :
             who
             promised
             to
             go
             over
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             with
             a
             troop
             of
             his
             best
             and
             most
             trusty
             Horsmen
             ,
             but
             changing
             his
             purpose
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             well
             feasted
             Cazzianzer
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             sending
             his
             Head
             to
             Ferdinand
             :
             of
             whom
             he
             received
             in
             reward
             ,
             his
             Castle
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             substance
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             provoked
             ,
             resolved
             without
             delay
             to
             War
             upon
             the
             Turk
             also
             ,
             being
             animated
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             Pauls
             who
             lately
             warned
             ,
             thought
             it
             more
             safe
             to
             keep
             the
             Turks
             busied
             farther
             off
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             too
             much
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Ports
             of
             Italy
             or
             Cicilia
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             their
             Embassadors
             consulting
             all
             the
             following
             Winter
             ;
             at
             last
             agreed
             (
             at
             Rome
             )
             the
             Emperour
             to
             set
             forth
             82
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             36
             ;
             in
             all
             200.
             
             The
             Venetians
             were
             to
             lend
             the
             Pope
             as
             many
             rigged
             Galleys
             as
             he
             would
             furnish
             with
             men
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             and
             State
             of
             Genna
             to
             find
             shipping
             ,
             to
             transport
             the
             Land
             Forces
             and
             Victual
             .
             Auria
             was
             Charls
             his
             General
             :
             Grimmanus
             a
             Patriarch
             ,
             the
             Popes
             :
             Capellus
             for
             the
             Venetians
             :
             to
             whom
             was
             joyned
             ,
             Justinianus
             ,
             a
             chief
             Senatour
             very
             expert
             in
             Sea-matters
             .
             Gonzaga
             Viceroy
             of
             Sicily
             was
             to
             command
             the
             Land-Forces
             :
             and
             what
             ever
             was
             gotten
             
             from
             the
             Turks
             in
             Greece
             ,
             the
             Islands
             or
             Dalmatia
             ;
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             injured
             by
             them
             .
             Charls
             also
             promising
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             have
             what
             wheat
             they
             would
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             for
             reasonable
             price
             ,
             and
             without
             Custom
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             understanding
             this
             ,
             commanded
             Barbarussa
             to
             make
             ready
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             harm
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Venetian's
             Islands
             :
             who
             with
             130
             Warlike
             Galleys
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             (
             in
             1538
             )
             departed
             to
             Creete
             ,
             where
             he
             unadvisedly
             landed
             most
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             to
             surprize
             the
             City
             Canea
             .
             For
             Grittus
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             so
             vexed
             the
             Turks
             with
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             and
             the
             sallying
             out
             of
             two
             Italian
             Companies
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             having
             lost
             many
             )
             retired
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             a
             1000
             Turks
             behind
             him
             ,
             gone
             after
             booty
             ;
             who
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             them
             of
             Creet
             .
             Then
             attempting
             divers
             other
             places
             ,
             he
             was
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             meddle
             ;
             but
             sayling
             almost
             round
             ,
             took
             little
             Sicilia
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             which
             he
             firing
             ,
             departed
             from
             Creet
             :
             for
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             Capellus
             ,
             (
             come
             to
             Corcyra
             )
             would
             soon
             come
             to
             relieve
             it
             .
             Auria
             ,
             came
             to
             Corcyra
             also
             ,
             joyning
             with
             
               Capellus
               .
               Barbarussa
            
             then
             lay
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Ambracia
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Christians
             entrance
             of
             its
             Strait
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sink
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             placed
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             for
             Grimmanus
             had
             (
             a
             little
             before
             )
             begun
             to
             besiege
             Prevesa
             upon
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             Actium
             ,
             fast
             by
             that
             strait
             ,
             so
             battering
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Turks
             from
             Aetolia
             come
             to
             relieve
             it
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             he
             had
             probably
             taken
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             returned
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             having
             well
             viewed
             the
             Straits
             of
             that
             Bay
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             at
             Anchor
             therein
             :
             upon
             whose
             Relation
             ,
             the
             great
             Commanders
             consulted
             what
             course
             best
             to
             take
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             proceeding
             :
             Gonzaga
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             Prevesa's
             Castle
             was
             with
             all
             their
             Force
             to
             be
             assaulted
             ,
             which
             taken
             ,
             all
             passages
             might
             easily
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Bay
             ,
             by
             sinking
             
             a
             great
             ship
             in
             the
             strait's
             mouth
             :
             and
             moaring
             three
             great
             Galleons
             full
             of
             Artillary
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             Barbarussa
             would
             adventure
             forth
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             sunk
             .
             Auria
             replyed
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Counsel
             was
             in
             shew
             glorious
             ;
             but
             most
             dangerous
             to
             execute
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             peril
             of
             landing
             Souldiers
             and
             Ordnance
             :
             it
             being
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             Aetolian
             Horse
             ,
             would
             (
             as
             before
             )
             speedily
             come
             for
             relief
             ,
             whose
             force
             their
             Foot
             could
             scarce
             abide
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Fleet
             (
             Autumn
             approaching
             )
             should
             by
             force
             of
             Weather
             forsake
             that
             coast
             :
             whence
             should
             the
             Landed
             men
             get
             any
             Victual
             in
             the
             enemie's
             Country
             ?
             &c.
             Wherefore
             he
             thought
             best
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             could
             not
             be
             drawn
             out
             to
             Battel
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Naupactum
             -
             Bay
             ,
             taking
             that
             Town
             ,
             not
             greatly
             fortified
             ,
             so
             to
             ransack
             all
             Towns
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             
               Corynth
               Bay
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             in
             the
             Fleet
             said
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             done
             ;
             whereby
             it
             might
             happen
             ,
             that
             Barbarussa
             ,
             would
             for
             shame
             come
             out
             and
             joyn
             Battel
             .
             This
             counsel
             was
             best
             liked
             of
             ,
             and
             Auria
             came
             to
             
               Ambracia
               Bay
            
             ,
             so
             placing
             his
             Fleet
             (
             250
             sayl
             )
             that
             the
             Turks
             might
             easily
             number
             them
             .
             At
             which
             sight
             Barbarussa
             (
             though
             couragious
             )
             was
             exceedingly
             moved
             :
             So
             that
             an
             Eunuch
             (
             sent
             by
             Solyman
             as
             Barbarussa's
             Companion
             )
             seeing
             him
             to
             delay
             the
             time
             ,
             did
             uncivilly
             and
             proudly
             take
             him
             up
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             forthwith
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             and
             fight
             with
             the
             daring
             Christians
             :
             concluding
             ,
             he
             should
             beware
             ,
             that
             he
             fearing
             a
             most
             honourable
             death
             (
             uncertain
             though
             the
             battel
             were
             lost
             )
             drew
             not
             on
             himself
             the
             sure
             danger
             of
             a
             most
             shameful
             death
             by
             Solyman's
             displeasure
             :
             Whereupon
             Barbarussa
             turning
             him
             to
             Salec
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               We
               ought
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               can
               see
               ,
               adventure
               this
               battel
               although
               much
               disadvantagious
               ,
               left
               haply
               we
               perish
               by
               the
               complaints
               of
               this
               barking
               Demie-man
            
             ;
             So
             weighing
             Anchor
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Auria
             was
             on
             his
             way
             toward
             Naupactum
             ,
             thinking
             he
             durst
             not
             come
             out
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             Leucade
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             was
             deseryed
             from
             the
             top
             of
             〈◊〉
             great
             Gallion
             ,
             making
             towards
             them
             ,
             
             keeping
             close
             by
             the
             shoar
             :
             the
             crafty
             Turk
             ,
             counting
             it
             less
             losse
             (
             if
             the
             worst
             should
             happen
             )
             to
             lose
             the
             Galleys
             than
             the
             men
             .
             Auria
             somewhat
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             yet
             commanded
             the
             Fleet
             to
             prepare
             to
             battel
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             Admiral
             Galley
             .
             The
             Turks
             Fleet
             was
             come
             into
             the
             open
             〈◊〉
             in
             such
             order
             with
             150
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             Auria
             confessed
             afterwards
             ,
             a
             more
             firm
             and
             orderly
             Fleet
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             been
             brought
             out
             by
             any
             :
             before
             which
             came
             Drogut
             an
             arch
             Pirate
             with
             about
             20
             nimble
             Galleys
             .
             Capellus
             came
             in
             his
             long
             boat
             to
             Auria
             ,
             requesting
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             his
             Galleys
             might
             give
             the
             first
             charge
             :
             whom
             Auria
             thanking
             and
             praising
             ,
             requested
             him
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             give
             a
             seasonable
             signe
             what
             to
             do
             .
             The
             foremost
             of
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             was
             come
             to
             the
             great
             Galleon
             (
             the
             foremost
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             )
             whereto
             were
             sent
             some
             Galleys
             from
             Salec
             ,
             to
             help
             assayl
             it
             ,
             which
             shooting
             afar
             off
             ,
             did
             no
             harm
             ,
             nor
             Bondelmerius
             them
             ;
             who
             suffered
             not
             a
             piece
             to
             be
             discharged
             ,
             expecting
             them
             to
             come
             nearer
             :
             who
             coming
             accordingly
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             glad
             to
             stay
             and
             retire
             :
             Auria
             the
             while
             ,
             called
             back
             the
             Ships
             gone
             before
             ,
             towing
             out
             his
             Galleon
             ,
             and
             charging
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Galleys
             to
             make
             ready
             upon
             signal
             given
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             minded
             to
             fight
             without
             his
             ships
             :
             which
             the
             enemy
             perceiving
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             fight
             before
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             tall
             ships
             :
             for
             it
             was
             so
             calm
             ,
             that
             the
             ships
             could
             not
             keep
             way
             with
             the
             Galleys
             and
             the
             smooth
             water
             offering
             an
             opportunity
             for
             battel
             :
             so
             that
             Grimannus
             ctyed
             aloud
             to
             Auria
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             signal
             ,
             &c.
             who
             fetching
             a
             great
             compass
             ,
             held
             a
             strange
             course
             (
             hovering
             about
             his
             ships
             )
             of
             purpose
             to
             draw
             the
             enemies
             Galleys
             within
             danger
             of
             his
             great
             ships
             ;
             but
             Barbarussa
             doubting
             to
             be
             circumvented
             with
             some
             finenesse
             ,
             stayed
             his
             course
             ,
             expecting
             to
             what
             purpose
             that
             his
             strange
             course
             tended
             :
             both
             his
             wings
             the
             while
             ,
             had
             begun
             in
             divers
             places
             to
             encounter
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             some
             still
             vainely
             assayling
             
             Bondelmerius
             :
             others
             had
             sore
             beaten
             two
             ships
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             wherein
             2
             Spanish
             Companies
             were
             embarqued
             ,
             many
             men
             being
             slain
             :
             2
             other
             ships
             laden
             with
             victual
             were
             burnt
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             men
             saved
             by
             their
             ship-boats
             ,
             and
             by
             swimming
             to
             the
             next
             ships
             .
             In
             the
             close
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             Salec
             took
             2
             Galleys
             stragling
             behind
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             was
             taken
             the
             ship
             of
             Figaroa
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             (
             though
             his
             men
             fought
             most
             valiantly
             for
             a
             time
             )
             whose
             son
             taken
             with
             him
             (
             beautified
             with
             nature's
             gifts
             )
             was
             afterwards
             presented
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             turning
             Turk
             ,
             and
             growing
             in
             credit
             ,
             obtaining
             his
             Fathers
             liberty
             after
             3
             years
             miserable
             imprisonment
             ,
             sending
             him
             home
             well
             rewarded
             .
             Whilst
             both
             Fleets
             lay
             expecting
             their
             most
             advantage
             ,
             a
             great
             tempest
             os
             Thunder
             ,
             Lightning
             &
             Rain
             ,
             with
             a
             fresh
             Easterly
             gale
             ,
             arose
             .
             The
             Christians
             seeing
             the
             Turks
             hoysing
             up
             their
             small
             sayls
             ,
             hoysed
             up
             both
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             sparing
             no
             Oar
             ,
             to
             clear
             themselves
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             disorderly
             and
             in
             great
             haste
             :
             So
             that
             Auria
             ,
             (
             called
             a
             second
             Neptune
             )
             was
             that
             day
             accounted
             no
             Captain
             .
             Barbarussa
             is
             reported
             ,
             to
             have
             pursued
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             through
             the
             night's
             darkness
             ,
             he
             stayed
             his
             course
             ;
             for
             the
             Admirals
             had
             put
             out
             their
             Lights
             in
             the
             poupes
             :
             whereat
             he
             laughing
             ,
             said
             oft
             in
             
               Spanish
               ,
               Auria
               hath
               therefore
               put
               out
               his
               Light
               ,
               The
               better
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               hide
               his
               flight
               .
            
             Being
             come
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             they
             generally
             thought
             ,
             by
             that
             sudden
             storm
             ,
             they
             had
             avoided
             a
             great
             danger
             .
             The
             Emperials
             (
             to
             excuse
             Auria
             )
             imputed
             it
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             who
             would
             never
             take
             any
             Spaniards
             into
             their
             Galleys
             :
             wherefore
             Auria
             doubting
             of
             them
             ,
             refrained
             battel
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             hoysed
             their
             sayls
             tyed
             to
             their
             Yards
             with
             lines
             :
             which
             they
             cutting
             ,
             might
             flye
             which
             way
             they
             would
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             came
             Barbarussa
             to
             the
             Isle
             Naxus
             ,
             about
             4
             leagues
             from
             Corcyra
             Eastward
             braving
             the
             Christians
             :
             Gonzaga
             grieving
             ,
             requested
             the
             3
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             for
             the
             Christian's
             Honour
             ,
             to
             represse
             their
             insolence
             ;
             at
             last
             (
             the
             Venetians
             
             taking
             in
             some
             Spanish
             Companies
             )
             they
             were
             to
             give
             battel
             in
             4
             squadrons
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             so
             long
             protracted
             ,
             that
             Barbarussa
             fearing
             Tempests
             ,
             returned
             about
             Octob.
             7.
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Ambracia
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Generals
             went
             to
             befiege
             Newcastle
             ,
             a
             strong
             Turkish
             Town
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               Sinus
               Rizonicus
            
             :
             the
             people
             were
             
               Dalmatians
               ;
               Epirots
            
             who
             had
             renounced
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             some
             Turks
             :
             which
             they
             soon
             won
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             prey
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             captives
             :
             and
             3
             dayes
             after
             the
             Castle
             was
             also
             yielded
             ,
             the
             Turks
             covenanting
             in
             vain
             to
             depart
             with
             life
             and
             liberty
             .
          
           
             This
             Town
             (
             for
             all
             the
             Covenants
             of
             the
             League
             )
             was
             reserved
             for
             the
             Emperour
             :
             and
             Sarmentus
             with
             4000
             old
             Spanish
             Souldlers
             left
             in
             Garrison
             :
             Capellus
             urging
             in
             vain
             the
             Venetians
             right
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             grieved
             Senate
             (
             now
             assured
             of
             an
             ill
             neighbour
             to
             their
             Town
             Castrum
             )
             decreed
             to
             sue
             to
             Solyman
             for
             peace
             :
             which
             they
             easily
             obtained
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             by
             Grittus
             their
             Duke's
             son
             ,
             and
             Ryncus
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             told
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             League
             with
             Charls
             ,
             was
             made
             without
             most
             of
             the
             Senates
             consent
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             putting
             to
             sea
             to
             relieve
             Newcastle
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             Galleys
             were
             by
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             cast
             away
             on
             the
             Acroceraunian
             Rocks
             :
             20000
             men
             being
             reported
             to
             be
             lost
             .
             Capellus
             would
             have
             perswaded
             Auria
             to
             pursue
             Barbarussa
             so
             distressed
             :
             which
             ,
             Gonzaga
             well
             liked
             ,
             to
             recompence
             the
             former
             disgrace
             ;
             but
             Auria
             not
             liking
             the
             matter
             ,
             presently
             hoysed
             sayl
             for
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             Capellus
             in
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             detested
             himself
             for
             submitting
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             wishing
             the
             Captains
             present
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             a'stranger
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             Auria
             referring
             all
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             profit
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             Ursinus
             (
             then
             serving
             the
             Venetian
             )
             merrily
             said
             ,
             
               Auria
               had
               done
               nothing
               ,
               but
               politiquly
               to
               set
               the
            
             Venetians
             and
             Turks
             
               together
               by
               the
               ears
               :
               opening
               a
               gate
               for
               a
               long
               War
               ,
            
             &c.
             without
             his
             losing
             one
             Galley
             ;
             for
             many
             thought
             that
             would
             sort
             
             to
             Charls's
             great
             good
             :
             when
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             spent
             with
             long
             and
             chargable
             wars
             ,
             should
             be
             stripped
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             wrung
             by
             necessity
             ,
             from
             Lands
             and
             Territories
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             grieved
             ,
             determined
             to
             besiege
             Newcastle
             again
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             caufing
             also
             Nauplium
             and
             Epidaurus
             in
             Peloponnesus
             (
             Venetian
             .
             Cities
             )
             to
             be
             besieged
             ;
             yet
             he
             took
             singular
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             Barbarussa
             (
             the
             worst
             fu
             .
             nished
             )
             had
             driven
             the
             great
             Christian
             Fleet
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Wherefore
             at
             Spring
             ,
             1539.
             
             Barbarussa
             repaired
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             notably
             furnishing
             it
             ,
             and
             manning
             his
             Galleys
             most
             with
             select
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             ,
             Summer
             well
             come
             on
             ,
             He
             came
             to
             
               Rizonicus
               Bay
            
             ;
             when
             Ulames
             Governour
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             appeared
             with
             his
             Forces
             on
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             in
             charge
             .
             Barbarussa
             sent
             before
             him
             Dragut
             and
             Corsetus
             with
             30
             Galliots
             who
             landing
             their
             men
             at
             Castronovum
             or
             Newcastle
             ,
             were
             encountred
             by
             Sarmentus
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             their
             Galliots
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             and
             taken
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             came
             Barbarussa
             with
             60
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             3
             tall
             ships
             ,
             which
             carried
             all
             warlike
             provisions
             :
             spending
             3
             dayes
             in
             landing
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             Trenches
             ,
             done
             but
             by
             night
             ,
             for
             the
             Town-shot
             ,
             which
             slew
             in
             that
             space
             about
             1000
             
               Turks
               :
               Agis
               Hariadexus
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             King
             at
             Taiorea
             in
             Africa
             ,
             being
             one
             ,
             to
             Barbarussas's
             great
             grief
             :
             who
             gave
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             his
             54
             battering
             pieces
             to
             Ulames
             on
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             himself
             bat
             ering
             the
             East
             side
             in
             3
             places
             ;
             and
             Salec
             from
             sea
             battering
             another
             part
             .
             Sarmentus
             thus
             assayled
             ,
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             repair
             the
             breaches
             :
             the
             Turks
             the
             while
             taking
             a
             Tower
             ,
             whence
             (
             having
             displayed
             their
             Ensignes
             )
             they
             sore
             troubled
             the
             
               Spaniards
               :
               Ulames
            
             also
             had
             made
             a
             breach
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             enter
             .
             Whereupon
             Sarmentus
             commanded
             the
             hurt
             Souldiers
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Castle
             below
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Market-place
             :
             where
             the
             Turks
             (
             breaking
             in
             )
             made
             a
             most
             bloudy
             fight
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             almost
             every
             man
             slain
             .
             Sarmentus
             (
             wounded
             in
             the
             face
             with
             3
             arrows
             ,
             and
             wearied
             )
             seeing
             Fria
             a
             Captain
             
             ready
             to
             flee
             ,
             sharply
             reproving
             him
             ,
             caught
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             making
             him
             tarry
             ,
             till
             ,
             both
             slain
             ,
             many
             valiant
             Captains
             were
             there
             lost
             .
             Arius
             with
             the
             wounded
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             now
             yielded
             :
             whose
             lives
             Barbarussa
             (
             as
             he
             promised
             )
             spared
             ,
             but
             carried
             them
             into
             captivity
             ;
             and
             desirous
             to
             send
             Sarmentus's
             Head
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             offered
             money
             and
             liberty
             for
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             it
             could
             not
             be
             known
             among
             so
             many
             dead
             heaps
             .
             Barbarussa
             proud
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             wrote
             threats
             to
             Bembus
             a
             Venetian
             Senatour
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cattarus
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             Bay
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             City
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             assault
             it
             .
             Bembus
             answered
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             should
             violate
             the
             late
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             find
             him
             ready
             to
             repel
             his
             Forces
             :
             He
             displeased
             ,
             sent
             some
             Galleys
             ,
             discharging
             great
             pieces
             at
             Cattarus
             ,
             as
             if
             come
             to
             besiege
             it
             :
             Bembus
             discharging
             as
             many
             more
             at
             them
             ,
             shewed
             his
             men
             on
             the
             Walls
             ;
             whereupon
             Barbarussa
             returned
             to
             Castronovum
             ,
             and
             (
             appeased
             with
             Presents
             from
             Bembus
             )
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Bay.
             
          
           
             The
             long
             wars
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             French
             King
             were
             now
             well
             pacified
             ,
             and
             such
             shew
             of
             Friendship
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             most
             men
             thought
             they
             would
             (
             as
             one
             )
             go
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             which
             opinion
             (
             not
             wholly
             believed
             by
             the
             wiser
             sort
             )
             this
             also
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             Vastius
             and
             Hanebald
             (
             2
             of
             their
             most
             famous
             Captains
             )
             were
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             into
             the
             confederation
             of
             that
             War
             :
             who
             gallantly
             coming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             were
             by
             Duke
             Laudus
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             magnificently
             received
             ,
             the
             people
             flocking
             together
             to
             behold
             them
             ,
             especially
             Vastius
             with
             his
             tall
             and
             comely
             person
             .
             They
             having
             audience
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Vastius
             arising
             from
             the
             Dukes
             side
             ,
             made
             an
             oration
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             That
             by
             Gods
             great
             Providence
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             mightiest
             Kings
             of
             Europe
             ,
             having
             had
             long
             mortal
             wars
             ,
             were
             (
             being
             touched
             with
             zeal
             of
             Religion
             )
             become
             great
             friends
             ,
             to
             revenge
             so
             many
             calamities
             received
             from
             the
             Infidel
             :
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             kindle
             in
             
             them
             the
             like
             zeal
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             such
             power
             at
             sea
             ,
             were
             wished
             for
             (
             of
             all
             other
             )
             as
             their
             Confederates
             in
             that
             sacred
             war
             ,
             and
             hoped
             Victory
             .
             As
             for
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             unto
             those
             lately
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             should
             be
             joined
             all
             the
             horse
             &
             Infantry
             of
             France
             &
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Polonia
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Victorious
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             most
             Christian
             King
             Francis
             did
             most
             instantly
             request
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             like
             godly
             cogitations
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             it
             might
             worthily
             seem
             a
             most
             shameful
             thing
             unto
             them
             to
             have
             renewed
             their
             League
             ,
             &c.
             
             Neither
             did
             it
             beseem
             that
             most
             wealthy
             State
             ,
             to
             be
             terrified
             ,
             with
             any
             charges
             ,
             from
             what
             was
             good
             and
             right
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             profit
             of
             one
             sea
             or
             land-Victory
             ,
             they
             should
             to
             their
             incomparable
             praise
             recompence
             all
             former
             losses
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             Never
             any
             thing
             happened
             to
             them
             more
             honourable
             ,
             or
             more
             desirable
             ,
             than
             the
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             peace
             ,
             wholsome
             to
             the
             endangered
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             and
             wondrously
             to
             be
             desired
             of
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             if
             those
             two
             (
             most
             mighty
             )
             would
             sincerely
             ,
             religiously
             ,
             and
             unitedly
             resolve
             upon
             that
             sacred
             War
             :
             for
             then
             would
             the
             Venetians
             not
             be
             wanting
             ,
             &c.
             but
             end
             their
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             to
             be
             requested
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             speedily
             and
             seriously
             fulfil
             that
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             shew
             promised
             .
          
           
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             some
             select
             Senatours
             sitting
             in
             Council
             ,
             calling
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Capitulation
             of
             that
             League
             :
             and
             whether
             they
             thought
             ,
             Charls
             in
             regard
             thereof
             ,
             would
             give
             Francis
             his
             son
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Millane
             ,
             as
             was
             reported
             ?
             Hanebald
             was
             silent
             :
             Vastius
             said
             ,
             He
             knew
             no
             more
             but
             that
             they
             had
             agreed
             betwixt
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             's
             desired
             peace
             ,
             to
             help
             the
             afflicted
             &c.
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             without
             yielding
             in
             many
             things
             to
             the
             requests
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Nobility
             and
             Authority
             of
             this
             Embassage
             ,
             more
             moved
             the
             Senate
             ,
             than
             ,
             
             he
             former
             Embassadours
             ,
             Mendoza
             a
             Spaniard
             and
             Pellicerius
             a
             French-man
             ,
             then
             present
             ;
             yet
             they
             much
             suspected
             it
             ,
             because
             containing
             no
             certain
             resolution
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             all
             seemed
             to
             rest
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             in
             hope
             of
             this
             League
             ,
             should
             neglect
             the
             renewing
             of
             last-years
             League
             with
             Solyman
             ,
             now
             almost
             expired
             .
             On
             which
             uncertainty
             the
             grave
             Senatours
             thought
             it
             too
             dangerous
             to
             depend
             :
             yet
             the
             Senate
             was
             wonderfully
             divided
             .
             Some
             inveighed
             against
             the
             renewing
             of
             that
             shameful
             League
             with
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             urging
             with
             many
             reasons
             the
             Christian
             Confederation
             :
             Others
             of
             deeper
             reach
             ,
             considering
             their
             exceeding
             harms
             by
             falling
             out
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             the
             Emperours
             drift
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             dearth
             then
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             relieved
             but
             out
             of
             Macedonia
             and
             
               Greece
               :
               Charls
            
             having
             then
             imposed
             a
             Custome
             on
             all
             Corn
             (
             coming
             out
             of
             Sicily
             )
             amounting
             to
             the
             price
             of
             the
             Corn
             and
             fraight
             :
             which
             mischiefs
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             prevented
             by
             renewing
             of
             the
             league
             :
             They
             speut
             almost
             whole
             Winter-nights
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             consulting
             what
             best
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             all
             there
             said
             ,
             or
             decreed
             ,
             was
             made
             known
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             but
             in
             Provinces
             far
             off
             ,
             never
             before
             in
             that
             State
             known
             .
             Foscarus
             ,
             an
             old
             Senatour
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             said
             ,
             The
             State
             was
             betrayed
             by
             multitude
             and
             corruption
             of
             Voyces
             ,
             and
             must
             shortly
             perish
             ,
             if
             not
             speedily
             committed
             to
             some
             few
             (
             for
             there
             were
             almost
             200
             Voyces
             )
             reducing
             them
             to
             50
             ,
             who
             were
             holden
             for
             men
             of
             greatest
             gravity
             &
             secrecy
             ;
             but
             Foscarus
             ,
             soon
             after
             fell
             into
             such
             hatred
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Voyces
             of
             the
             multitude
             thrust
             out
             of
             Council
             himself
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             great
             while
             from
             all
             City-preferments
             :
             which
             disgrace
             turned
             afterwards
             to
             his
             great
             honour
             and
             credit
             (
             as
             one
             foreseeing
             much
             )
             when
             they
             were
             found
             out
             and
             condemned
             ,
             who
             had
             traiterously
             revealed
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             result
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             doubting
             of
             the
             union
             of
             Charls
             and
             Francis
             ,
             yet
             expecting
             the
             event
             ,
             they
             sent
             two
             
             Embassadours
             to
             them
             to
             discover
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             Badoerius
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             distrust
             of
             their
             agreement
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             no
             cost
             to
             save
             Nauplium
             and
             Epidaurus
             ,
             which
             he
             required
             of
             them
             before
             he
             would
             grant
             a
             peace
             :
             And
             if
             it
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             on
             any
             conditions
             :
             which
             the
             Decemviri
             thought
             to
             be
             most
             expedient
             ;
             yet
             gave
             him
             secret
             instructions
             for
             yielding
             up
             the
             Cities
             ,
             fearing
             the
             force
             and
             tumult
             of
             the
             multitude
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             had
             sought
             for
             peace
             too
             late
             ,
             Solyman
             would
             have
             encreased
             his
             insatiable
             desire
             ,
             not
             granting
             peace
             except
             they
             (
             low
             and
             forsaken
             )
             would
             deliver
             the
             Islands
             
               Cephalenia
               ,
               Zante
            
             and
             Corcyra
             ,
             as
             grievous
             as
             the
             destruction
             of
             Venice
             it self
             .
             So
             Vastius
             and
             Hanebald
             ,
             comming
             to
             hinder
             the
             League
             ,
             wrought
             no
             more
             by
             their
             great
             diligence
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             Venetians
             foreseeing
             the
             danger
             ,
             to
             hasten
             to
             conclude
             the
             same
             :
             and
             undoubtedly
             Hanebald
             was
             sent
             but
             for
             fashion
             ,
             and
             secretly
             ,
             by
             Pellicerius
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             hasten
             the
             peace
             with
             Solyman
             :
             which
             Badoerius
             carefully
             soliciting
             ,
             and
             loath
             to
             yield
             the
             Cities
             ,
             offered
             Solyman
             a
             great
             sum
             instead
             of
             them
             :
             who
             threatningly
             took
             him
             up
             as
             a
             shameless
             dissembler
             :
             protesting
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             grant
             him
             peace
             without
             it
             ,
             rehearsing
             the
             most
             secret
             points
             of
             his
             Embassage
             ,
             which
             Badoerius
             little
             thought
             he
             had
             known
             :
             wherefore
             (
             he
             also
             doubting
             of
             his
             life
             )
             accepted
             of
             peace
             ,
             yielding
             those
             Peloponesian
             Cities
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             2
             Cities
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             to
             the
             Senates
             great
             grief
             .
             The
             common
             people
             thinking
             he
             of
             himself
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             were
             so
             enraged
             at
             him
             ,
             that
             with
             much
             ado
             he
             was
             saved
             from
             exile
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             from
             confiscating
             ,
             though
             the
             Traitours
             who
             had
             discovered
             the
             secrets
             were
             known
             :
             These
             were
             Leonius
             a
             Senatour
             and
             Cabatius
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Decemviri
             (
             who
             fled
             into
             France
             )
             and
             Valerius
             a
             Senatour's
             base
             son
             ,
             the
             disperser
             of
             the
             Turks
             money
             :
             who
             with
             his
             complices
             were
             hanged
             in
             the
             Market-place
             .
             About
             which
             
             time
             ,
             in
             1540.
             
             John
             King
             of
             Hungaria
             died
             ,
             after
             which
             great
             wars
             ensued
             ,
             and
             the
             subvertion
             of
             that
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             Ferdinand
             and
             John
             had
             made
             a
             League
             profitable
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             most
             welcome
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             divided
             into
             factions
             ,
             yet
             enjoyed
             their
             Estates
             hereby
             ,
             the
             strong
             Holds
             being
             kept
             by
             them
             who
             possessed
             them
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             peace
             :
             in
             the
             Capitulations
             whereof
             ,
             Ferdinand
             was
             thenceforth
             to
             call
             John
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             before
             called
             him
             but
             the
             Vayuod
             ;
             also
             if
             John
             died
             ,
             Ferdinand
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             divers
             of
             the
             Nobles
             subscribed
             to
             :
             which
             condition
             was
             kept
             very
             secret
             for
             fear
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             accounted
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             as
             of
             his
             own
             .
             This
             matter
             is
             reported
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             revealed
             by
             Lascus
             unto
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             bring
             John
             into
             hatred
             .
             Whereupon
             Solyman
             exceedingly
             angry
             ,
             called
             John
             unthankful
             Churl
             ,
             saying
             to
             
               Lutzis
               Bassa
            
             :
             How
             unworthily
             do
             these
             two
             Christian
             Kings
             wear
             their
             Crowns
             ?
             &c.
             who
             are
             not
             afraid
             for
             shame
             ,
             or
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             profit
             ,
             to
             falsifie
             their
             Faith
             ;
             but
             John
             greatly
             afraid
             ,
             did
             by
             Friends
             and
             Presents
             pacifie
             Solyman
             ,
             laying
             the
             blame
             upon
             Ferdinand
             ,
             as
             better
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             John
             having
             set
             all
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             fortified
             Buda
             ,
             being
             far
             in
             years
             ,
             at
             the
             earnest
             request
             of
             most
             of
             his
             Nobility
             and
             other
             Friends
             ,
             married
             Sigismund's
             Daughter
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             Lady
             Bonasfortia
             Daughter
             to
             Galeasias
             Duke
             of
             Millane
             :
             which
             Solyman
             liked
             well
             of
             ,
             having
             often
             condemned
             his
             single
             life
             ;
             but
             Ferdinand
             disliked
             it
             ,
             foreseeking
             if
             he
             should
             have
             a
             son
             ,
             himself
             should
             be
             rejected
             as
             a
             Stranger
             .
             Isabel
             soon
             conceived
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             big
             :
             when
             John
             was
             forced
             personally
             to
             go
             against
             Maylat
             and
             Balas
             ,
             Governours
             of
             
               Transilvania
               :
               Maylat
            
             seeking
             to
             make
             himself
             King.
             But
             Solyman
             deresting
             his
             arrogancy
             ,
             and
             hating
             him
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Grittus
             and
             the
             Turks
             then
             slain
             ,
             wished
             John
             to
             be
             more
             circumspect
             ,
             whom
             he
             trusted
             with
             such
             a
             Country
             ;
             So
             
             Maylat
             fearing
             to
             be
             thrust
             quite
             out
             of
             Government
             by
             John
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             raise
             up
             all
             the
             Province
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             taking
             part
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             secretly
             furthered
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             :
             (
             for
             these
             two
             Kings
             in
             heart
             envied
             each
             other
             )
             .
             John
             then
             exacting
             (
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Transilvanians
             )
             a
             great
             summe
             to
             pay
             the
             Turk
             his
             two
             years
             Tribute
             ,
             was
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             raise
             the
             people
             :
             to
             appease
             which
             dangerous
             troubles
             ,
             John
             sent
             a
             great
             power
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             following
             after
             in
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             not
             well
             recovered
             of
             his
             sickness
             .
             The
             Noble
             men
             entring
             it
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             the
             tumult
             was
             by
             force
             and
             policy
             well
             pacified
             ,
             and
             some
             chief
             offenders
             executed
             :
             Maylat
             retiring
             with
             all
             his
             wealth
             ,
             into
             strong
             Fogaras
             ,
             which
             they
             shortly
             after
             ,
             hardly
             besieged
             :
             John
             himself
             laying
             sick
             of
             an
             Ague
             at
             Sibynium
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             Fogaras
             (
             into
             which
             he
             relapsed
             through
             too
             much
             care
             and
             pains
             in
             travelling
             in
             that
             hot
             season
             )
             .
             News
             was
             brought
             (
             the
             while
             )
             that
             his
             Queen
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             son
             :
             which
             once
             bruited
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             as
             overjoyed
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             discharging
             their
             pieces
             in
             triumph
             ,
             with
             all
             signs
             of
             joy
             possible
             :
             the
             Noblemen
             came
             from
             the
             Camp
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             was
             filled
             with
             gladnesse
             :
             and
             a
             royal
             Feast
             was
             prepared
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             have
             the
             King
             honour
             with
             his
             presence
             (
             though
             unwilling
             )
             as
             but
             a
             little
             recovered
             ;
             yet
             he
             yielding
             to
             their
             importunity
             ,
             he
             forgot
             himself
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             more
             liberally
             ,
             than
             was
             for
             the
             health
             of
             his
             weak
             Body
             :
             whereby
             his
             Feavour
             was
             renewed
             ;
             Wherefore
             feeling
             his
             end
             draw
             fast
             on
             ,
             he
             appointed
             his
             son
             his
             Heir
             ,
             committing
             his
             Tuition
             to
             George
             Bishop
             of
             Veradium
             &
             
               Peter
               Vicche
            
             his
             nigh
             kinsman
             ,
             requesting
             the
             nobles
             to
             prefer
             his
             son
             before
             a
             Stranger
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Solyman
             would
             surely
             protect
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             if
             they
             in
             time
             sending
             Presents
             ,
             promised
             he
             should
             reign
             as
             his
             Tributary
             ;
             so
             presently
             after
             dying
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             ,
             besides
             his
             vigilant
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             gentle
             and
             
             bountiful
             Nature
             and
             Learning
             ,
             used
             oft
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             valiant
             men
             got
             by
             bounty
             and
             courtesie
             was
             the
             best
             Treasures
             of
             a
             Prince
             :
             for
             that
             the
             thankful
             did
             oft
             in
             some
             worthy
             service
             ,
             fully
             repay
             what
             had
             been
             bestowed
             :
             the
             unthankful
             shamefully
             bearing
             the
             witness
             of
             anothers
             Vertue
             .
             His
             death
             was
             concealed
             till
             the
             Nobles
             had
             agreed
             with
             Maylat
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             his
             former
             Government
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             decreed
             in
             Council
             to
             send
             the
             appointed
             Embassage
             to
             Solyman
             :
             so
             Exechius
             Bishop
             of
             Quinque-Ecclesiae
             ,
             and
             Verbetius
             the
             aged
             Chancellour
             ,
             were
             dispatched
             with
             ten
             curious
             wrought
             Bowls
             of
             Gold
             ,
             600
             of
             Silver-guilt
             ,
             and
             engraven
             :
             50
             pieces
             of
             Purple
             silk
             and
             gold-cloath
             ,
             and
             30
             pound
             of
             coyned
             Gold
             ,
             as
             two
             years
             tribute
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             dead
             body
             was
             the
             while
             with
             much
             heavinesse
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             solemnly
             buried
             at
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             :
             After
             which
             the
             young
             child
             (
             was
             Christened
             and
             called
             Steven
             ,
             and
             Crowned
             with
             the
             Ancient
             Crown
             of
             King
             Steven
             ,
             who
             first
             erected
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             yet
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             was
             given
             given
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             all
             publique
             Writings
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Bishop
             was
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             strong
             Holds
             :
             yet
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             at
             the
             devotion
             of
             Thuraccus
             :
             and
             Vicche
             (
             as
             a
             middle
             man
             )
             was
             named
             High
             Constable
             .
          
           
             This
             Bishop
             was
             born
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             from
             his
             youth
             in
             the
             House
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             where
             Vertue
             and
             Industry
             never
             wanted
             relief
             .
             Having
             forsaken
             his
             Monastick
             Prof
             ssion
             ,
             as
             weary
             of
             its
             straitnesse
             ;
             he
             still
             followed
             John
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             winning
             such
             credit
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             obtained
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Veradium
             after
             Sibbachus
             slain
             by
             Grittus's
             treachery
             :
             He
             was
             such
             a
             notable
             man
             in
             his
             religious
             service
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             John
             would
             confesse
             himself
             to
             raign
             by
             his
             special
             industry
             :
             and
             King
             Ferdinand
             would
             oft
             say
             ,
             
             he
             envied
             at
             John
             for
             nothing
             he
             had
             ,
             but
             for
             one
             hooded
             fellow
             ,
             better
             for
             defence
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             than
             10000
             with
             Helmets
             on
             their
             heads
             .
             Taking
             on
             him
             the
             tuition
             of
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             all
             weighty
             causes
             ,
             civil
             and
             martiall
             :
             carefully
             labouring
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             concord
             in
             love
             and
             unity
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             tumult
             or
             rebellion
             should
             arise
             .
             But
             Ferdinand
             now
             thought
             it
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             recover
             that
             so
             long
             desired
             Kingdom
             :
             being
             prickt
             forward
             by
             7
             men
             of
             great
             account
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             Ferdinand's
             part
             ,
             lived
             in
             exile
             ,
             concluding
             their
             motives
             to
             him
             :
             What
             could
             be
             more
             dishonour
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             King
             and
             Emperour
             Elect
             ,
             than
             by
             shameful
             delay
             ,
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             being
             noble
             and
             valiant
             ,
             who
             had
             followed
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             were
             then
             ready
             with
             strong
             Troops
             ,
             to
             do
             him
             their
             best
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             Germane
             Captains
             also
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             martial
             men
             ,
             desired
             honour
             ,
             pay
             and
             prey
             .
             But
             Lascus
             (
             who
             in
             matters
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             saw
             more
             than
             they
             )
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             telling
             Ferdinand
             plainly
             in
             a
             Speech
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             was
             to
             be
             obtained
             rather
             by
             policy
             than
             force
             ,
             by
             craving
             it
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             of
             him
             by
             tribute
             ,
             as
             King
             John
             did
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             once
             joyn
             battel
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             the
             best
             did
             happen
             ,
             &c.
             he
             should
             have
             endless
             Warre
             with
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Speech
             so
             moved
             Ferdinand
             ,
             that
             though
             purposing
             to
             proceed
             ,
             yet
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             prove
             Solymans
             minde
             also
             :
             none
             being
             thought
             fitter
             for
             that
             Embassage
             ,
             than
             Lascus
             himself
             ,
             who
             being
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             departed
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             yet
             Ferdinand
             withall
             ,
             prepared
             for
             Warres
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             coming
             over
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             for
             present
             profit
             ;
             but
             before
             open
             Warre
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Count
             of
             Salma
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             shew
             her
             the
             Instruments
             of
             the
             last
             League
             betwixt
             her
             late
             Husband
             and
             him
             ,
             exhorting
             her
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             delay
             to
             hurt
             herself
             and
             Son
             ;
             for
             Ferdinand
             offered
             to
             give
             the
             Child
             the
             Province
             of
             Sepnsia
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             agreed
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Queen
             a
             great
             Revenue
             ,
             beside
             her
             Dowry
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             would
             forget
             that
             League
             ,
             he
             threatned
             ,
             Neither
             Charls
             his
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             he
             ,
             wanted
             force
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Count
             hardly
             obtained
             admittance
             to
             the
             Queens
             presence
             ;
             for
             George
             and
             Vicche
             mistrusting
             her
             courage
             ,
             said
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             to
             be
             spoken
             with
             ,
             for
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             of
             Authority
             to
             give
             him
             audience
             and
             answer
             :
             which
             opinion
             of
             her
             weakness
             ,
             She
             of
             an
             Heroical
             Spirit
             ,
             took
             so
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             that
             she
             said
             ,
             She
             would
             kill
             her self
             ,
             if
             the
             Embassadors
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             come
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             (
             dark
             and
             hung
             with
             black
             )
             she
             sitting
             on
             a
             low
             Pallet
             ,
             negligently
             attired
             ,
             pale-coloured
             ,
             yet
             then
             shedding
             no
             teares
             ;
             yet
             her
             voice
             and
             countenance
             such
             as
             might
             shew
             her
             sorrow
             was
             nothing
             abated
             ;
             for
             contemning
             all
             dangers
             ,
             she
             resolved
             for
             defence
             of
             her
             Soveraign
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Counts
             admittance
             ,
             and
             delivery
             of
             his
             Message
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             Such
             was
             the
             fortune
             of
             her
             Sex
             and
             years
             ,
             and
             griess
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             neither
             take
             nor
             give
             counsel
             :
             wherefore
             she
             requested
             a
             convenient
             time
             to
             ask
             Counsel
             of
             her
             Father
             Sigismund
             ,
             to
             whose
             just
             judgement
             she
             would
             stand
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             the
             Nobility
             would
             also
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             would
             needs
             forthwith
             make
             Warre
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Ferdinand
             should
             win
             no
             great
             honour
             to
             oppugne
             a
             Widow
             consumed
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             a
             young
             Child
             yet
             crying
             in
             his
             Cradle
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             returning
             ,
             told
             Ferdinand
             ,
             he
             had
             heard
             and
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             wholly
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             &c.
             the
             rest
             shifted
             among
             them
             the
             honours
             and
             preferments
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             all
             the
             hope
             was
             in
             speedy
             Warre
             ,
             the
             Queen
             (
             with
             her
             Sonne
             )
             to
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             Buda
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             take
             Arms
             ,
             or
             well
             
             advise
             what
             to
             do
             :
             She
             delaying
             but
             to
             make
             her self
             stronger
             ,
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             ,
             furnished
             with
             money
             from
             Charls
             ,
             soon
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             down
             Danubius
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             alwayes
             faithful
             to
             him
             .
             Velsius
             a
             Noble
             Rhetian
             was
             General
             :
             who
             to
             open
             first
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             Buda
             ,
             after
             nine
             dayes
             siege
             ,
             took
             Vicegrade
             ,
             (
             but
             not
             the
             Castle
             )
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             about
             two
             hundred
             men
             .
             Then
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             he
             took
             Pesth
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             the
             enemy
             :
             also
             the
             City
             Vacia
             ,
             without
             losse
             :
             whence
             crossing
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             came
             before
             Buda
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             discover
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             the
             Queens
             purpose
             ,
             where
             
               Perenus
               ,
               Rascaius
            
             ,
             and
             Francopanes
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Agria
             ,
             revolted
             to
             Ferdinand
             :
             the
             Bishop
             was
             reputed
             to
             go
             upon
             meere
             conscience
             :
             yet
             George
             challenged
             him
             by
             Letters
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Velsius
             lay
             as
             if
             he
             would
             rather
             besiege
             than
             assault
             the
             City
             .
             the
             Germans
             fetching
             in
             great
             booty
             round
             about
             ,
             burning
             and
             carrying
             away
             prisoners
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Hungarians
             fell
             oft
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             ,
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             of
             Buda
             also
             ,
             with
             their
             Troops
             ,
             skirmished
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             stir
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             well
             defending
             the
             Villages
             ;
             for
             Thuraccus
             had
             taken
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             light
             Horsmen
             .
          
           
             
               Balthasar
               Pamphilus
            
             coming
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             desired
             the
             Warders
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             talk
             with
             his
             old
             Friend
             Thuraccus
             ,
             and
             confer
             with
             him
             concerning
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             the
             General
             granting
             ,
             he
             was
             let
             in
             with
             his
             Troop
             :
             and
             soon
             returning
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             reported
             ,
             that
             viewing
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             perceived
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             without
             greater
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             season
             of
             the
             year
             .
             Wherefore
             Velsius
             ,
             doubtful
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             in
             anger
             bid
             him
             void
             the
             Camp
             :
             who
             without
             his
             leave
             ,
             had
             private
             conference
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             discouraging
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             Velsius
             returned
             to
             Vicegrade
             ,
             taking
             the
             Castle
             (
             wherein
             the
             ancient
             Crown
             was
             kept
             )
             with
             lesse
             losse
             than
             he
             had
             the
             lower
             Town
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             he
             marching
             to
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             through
             Perenus
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             him
             garrisoning
             it
             for
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             retired
             to
             Strigonium
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             rough
             Germans
             and
             Hungarians
             could
             not
             agree
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             Velfius
             parting
             them
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             and
             Perenus
             hurt
             with
             a
             stone
             :
             Winter
             was
             also
             come
             far
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             crying
             out
             for
             pay
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             he
             also
             sick
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             billited
             his
             men
             that
             Winter
             ,
             about
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             having
             new
             fortified
             Pesth
             ;
             because
             't
             was
             reported
             ,
             the
             Turks
             on
             their
             frontiers
             were
             preparing
             to
             ayd
             Buda
             .
          
           
             While
             Ferdinand
             was
             levying
             his
             forces
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             craved
             ayd
             of
             the
             Turk
             's
             bordering-Lievtenants
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             they
             might
             in
             no
             case
             ,
             without
             expresse
             Command
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             depart
             from
             their
             charges
             :
             besides
             ,
             Mahometes
             was
             overcome
             by
             rewards
             from
             Lascus
             (
             in
             his
             passage
             )
             not
             to
             stir
             :
             wherefore
             she
             certified
             Solyman
             ,
             what
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             craving
             his
             speedy
             ayd
             .
          
           
             Lascus
             falling
             sick
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             sent
             his
             Physician
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             Lutzis
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             hoped
             to
             obtain
             his
             desire
             :
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             ,
             besides
             defending
             his
             own
             right
             ,
             thought
             it
             would
             redound
             to
             his
             great
             profit
             and
             glory
             ,
             if
             he
             undertook
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Widow
             and
             Fatherless
             Child
             in
             so
             great
             distress
             :
             wherefore
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             that
             to
             declare
             his
             constancy
             ,
             inseparable
             from
             his
             bounty
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             such
             course
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             should
             not
             long
             rejoyce
             of
             the
             Warres
             begun
             :
             and
             in
             token
             of
             friendship
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             royal
             Robe
             ,
             a
             Buckler
             with
             a
             curious
             Bosse
             ,
             a
             Horsemans
             Mace
             ,
             with
             a
             golden
             
             handle
             ,
             and
             a
             Scimiter
             with
             a
             Scabbard
             richly
             set
             with
             Stones
             ,
             writing
             to
             Ustref
             and
             Mahometes
             ,
             speedily
             to
             ayd
             the
             Queen
             :
             who
             ,
             if
             harmed
             through
             their
             cefault
             ,
             it
             should
             cost
             them
             their
             heads
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadors
             were
             scarce
             gone
             ,
             when
             Lascus
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             whose
             success
             he
             understanding
             ,
             yet
             he
             proceeded
             in
             his
             business
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             when
             he
             often
             mentioned
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             ayd
             his
             Brother
             with
             all
             the
             power
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Solyman
            
             was
             so
             moved
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             presently
             imprisoned
             :
             young
             Rustan
             Bassa
             especially
             ,
             chiding
             him
             as
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             for
             offending
             by
             his
             liberal
             speech
             ,
             so
             courteous
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             mocking
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             requiring
             friendship
             ,
             while
             his
             Master
             most
             impudently
             warred
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Ustreff
             and
             Mahometes
             ,
             assembling
             their
             dispersed
             forces
             ,
             by
             shipping
             brought
             them
             down
             Savus
             and
             Dravus
             into
             Danubius
             ;
             (
             for
             t
             is
             hard
             to
             perform
             any
             great
             matter
             by
             Warre
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             a
             great
             Fleet
             )
             ;
             but
             Danubius
             was
             then
             so
             frozen
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             the
             middle
             was
             scarce
             open
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             not
             daring
             to
             return
             ,
             were
             enforced
             to
             abide
             the
             Winters
             incredible
             hardness
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             readinesse
             :
             their
             most
             dear
             Horses
             starving
             for
             cold
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             meat
             .
          
           
             The
             Spring
             coming
             on
             (
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             1541
             )
             they
             entred
             Hungary
             :
             with
             whom
             ,
             Thuraccus
             the
             Queens
             General
             ,
             joyned
             also
             :
             the
             Queen
             ,
             sending
             presents
             to
             the
             Turks
             Generalls
             ,
             victualling
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             them
             with
             Ordnance
             ,
             for
             besieging
             of
             Cities
             holden
             by
             Ferdinand
             :
             who
             took
             Vacia
             ,
             but
             badly
             defended
             ,
             putting
             many
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             City
             :
             thence
             removing
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             a
             Hungarian
             and
             a
             German
             ,
             so
             vallantly
             defended
             the
             City
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Turks
             not
             well
             relieved
             with
             Victuall
             )
             that
             they
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             
             and
             restoring
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             returned
             home
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             retiring
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             led
             by
             Gnarus
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             Achomates
             one
             of
             their
             best
             Captains
             being
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             gone
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Emperour
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             War
             so
             fortunately
             begun
             ,
             the
             late
             supplies
             for
             Velsius
             ,
             were
             sent
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             under
             Lord
             Regendorffe
             ;
             then
             gone
             as
             farre
             as
             Possonium
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Pesth
             :
             unto
             whom
             Velsius
             gave
             place
             ,
             who
             joyning
             with
             the
             old
             Army
             ,
             marched
             to
             Buda
             ,
             besieging
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             a
             great
             Hill
             called
             Gerard's
             Mount
             (
             whose
             middle
             was
             equal
             with
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Castle
             over
             against
             it
             (
             a
             great
             Valley
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             laying
             betwixt
             )
             Regendorffe
             planted
             his
             Battery
             ,
             so
             shaking
             a
             new
             Tower
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             fall
             :
             if
             it
             had
             ,
             yet
             supposed
             dangerous
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             having
             a
             treble
             Wall
             ;
             but
             he
             sparing
             the
             sumptuous
             Turrets
             and
             Galleries
             of
             the
             King's
             Pallace
             therein
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             :
             wishing
             her
             to
             break
             〈◊〉
             sunder
             the
             Bishops
             Fetters
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             Ferdinands
             offer
             :
             ready
             to
             bestow
             on
             her
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Seigniory
             ,
             honourably
             to
             live
             and
             bring
             up
             her
             Sonne
             in
             safety
             :
             which
             if
             she
             as
             a
             simple
             Woman
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             her
             own
             danger
             ,
             should
             refuse
             ,
             he
             would
             beat
             down
             the
             Pallace
             about
             her
             eares
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             answered
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             such
             a
             fool
             ,
             to
             exchange
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             the
             principality
             of
             Sepusia
             :
             scornfully
             answering
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             doting
             and
             mad
             old
             man
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             above
             all
             ,
             requesting
             him
             of
             private
             courtesie
             ,
             to
             discharge
             his
             Pieces
             with
             a
             little
             lesse
             noyse
             ,
             lest
             his
             Sow
             at
             home
             ,
             great
             with
             Pig
             ,
             terrified
             ,
             should
             farrow
             before
             her
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             his
             Guests
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             of
             a
             sharp
             and
             taunting
             spirit
             :
             so
             contemning
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             two
             being
             taken
             burning
             Houses
             in
             the
             Kings
             Orchard
             ,
             
             he
             hanged
             two
             Hoggs
             on
             the
             Gallowes
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Regendorffe
             removed
             to
             a
             place
             called
             the
             
               JEWES
               GRAVES
            
             ,
             near
             Jewes
             Gate
             :
             the
             Bishop
             quipping
             him
             now
             ,
             as
             a
             proper
             wise
             man
             :
             who
             had
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             in
             a
             most
             fit
             place
             ,
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             he
             battering
             the
             Walls
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             was
             beaten
             down
             ;
             another
             part
             overcharged
             with
             Earth
             (
             cast
             up
             within
             side
             ,
             for
             strengthening
             it
             )
             then
             fell
             down
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             dismaying
             of
             them
             in
             the
             City
             :
             which
             opportunity
             ,
             Regendorffe
             let
             slip
             ,
             either
             (
             through
             the
             smoak
             and
             dust
             )
             not
             well
             aware
             ,
             or
             doing
             all
             things
             leasurely
             and
             suspiciously
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             not
             so
             easily
             brought
             to
             a
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             as
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
            
             and
             French
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             deferred
             ,
             (
             night
             coming
             fast
             on
             )
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             the
             Budians
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             incredible
             diligence
             ,
             rating
             a
             rampier
             instead
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             they
             fiercely
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             Fotiscus
             ,
             with
             some
             Companies
             ,
             entering
             a
             shattered
             adjoyning
             House
             ,
             had
             almost
             recovered
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rampier
             ;
             but
             they
             of
             Buda
             ,
             wondrously
             withstanding
             (
             the
             Bishop
             encouraging
             and
             fighting
             amongst
             them
             )
             the
             Germans
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             above
             800
             men
             being
             lost
             :
             Perenus
             being
             also
             repulsed
             ,
             (
             but
             with
             lesse
             losse
             )
             at
             the
             breach
             at
             the
             Gate
             Sabatina
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             began
             to
             undermine
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             countermines
             ,
             was
             disappointed
             :
             yet
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             pinched
             with
             hunger
             ,
             mutinously
             cryed
             out
             ,
             't
             was
             time
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             end
             those
             common
             miseries
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishop
             shewing
             but
             himself
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             preached
             ,
             could
             turn
             the
             peevish
             people
             which
             way
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             City
             had
             almost
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             one
             Bornemissa
             a
             Lawyer
             been
             lost
             ;
             who
             hating
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             for
             taking
             part
             with
             a
             Banckrupt
             Jew
             against
             him
             ,
             promised
             Revalius
             the
             Enemies
             Marshal
             ,
             to
             open
             a
             blind
             Postern
             in
             St.
             Maries
             yard
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             enter
             .
          
           
             Regendorffe
             so
             liked
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             use
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             therein
             :
             against
             the
             request
             of
             Bornemissa
             ,
             that
             many
             guiltless
             people
             might
             not
             be
             slaughtered
             by
             the
             Germans
             ;
             but
             he
             hoping
             by
             excluding
             the
             Hungarians
             to
             have
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Victory
             to
             himself
             ,
             made
             as
             if
             he
             would
             use
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             glosing
             with
             Revalius
             ,
             whose
             Sonne
             he
             took
             as
             a
             pledge
             .
          
           
             About
             midnight
             ,
             he
             sent
             four
             Select
             Companies
             of
             Germanes
             ,
             with
             great
             silence
             to
             the
             Postern
             :
             his
             Sonne
             Condi
             standing
             ready
             to
             enter
             with
             a
             strong
             Troop
             ,
             when
             the
             Germans
             let
             in
             ,
             should
             break
             open
             the
             great
             Gate
             .
          
           
             Bornemissa
             opening
             the
             Postern
             ,
             had
             silently
             received
             in
             most
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             still
             asking
             softly
             for
             Revalius
             ,
             and
             they
             answering
             in
             the
             German
             Tongue
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             surprized
             with
             fear
             ,
             that
             as
             amazed
             ,
             he
             forgot
             to
             conduct
             the
             Germans
             :
             who
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             first
             to
             go
             ,
             stealing
             on
             softly
             for
             fear
             of
             treason
             ,
             still
             asking
             for
             their
             Guide
             ;
             but
             by
             their
             matches
             and
             noyse
             of
             Armour
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             yed
             by
             the
             Watch
             :
             they
             not
             giving
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             Alarum
             was
             raised
             ,
             who
             ignorant
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             now
             chased
             with
             their
             own
             fear
             ,
             ran
             back
             to
             the
             Postern
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             they
             sadly
             wrung
             each
             other
             in
             getting
             out
             .
             And
             the
             passage
             being
             much
             letted
             by
             the
             Weapons
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             cast
             acrosse
             the
             way
             to
             run
             the
             lighter
             .
          
           
             Bacianus
             who
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             watch
             ,
             first
             set
             upon
             them
             :
             then
             Vicche
             from
             the
             Market
             place
             came
             thither
             ,
             
             with
             a
             strong
             company
             :
             many
             of
             the
             valiantest
             Germans
             were
             slain
             or
             taken
             ,
             some
             being
             Bornemissa's
             Friends
             (
             himself
             being
             got
             out
             with
             the
             foremost
             )
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             by
             torture
             wrung
             the
             plot
             out
             of
             ,
             then
             executing
             them
             ;
             
               Revalius
               Bornemissa
            
             lamenting
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             all
             and
             undone
             his
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             .
             Regendorff
             (
             condemned
             even
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             for
             his
             foolish
             pride
             ,
             &c.
             )
             from
             that
             time
             set
             him
             down
             (
             by
             long
             siege
             )
             to
             win
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             hearing
             of
             the
             Queen's
             distress
             in
             Hungaria
             ,
             consulted
             with
             his
             Bassaes
             of
             the
             purposes
             and
             power
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             there
             and
             elswhere
             :
             and
             sent
             first
             ,
             
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             to
             defend
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             his
             Frontiers
             along
             Tygris
             against
             Tamas
             the
             Persian
             King
             :
             sending
             
               Mahometes
               Bassa
            
             into
             Hungaria
             :
             and
             after
             him
             
               Ustreff
               Bassa
            
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             to
             stay
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             in
             readinesse
             to
             ayd
             Mahometes
             upon
             occasion
             :
             committing
             his
             Navy
             to
             Barbarussa
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             Greece
             and
             Epirus
             against
             Auria
             :
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             driven
             the
             Turks
             and
             Moors
             out
             of
             5
             Cities
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africk
             called
             Mahomedia
             ,
             except
             Leptis
             ,
             now
             called
             Africa
             ,
             causing
             those
             Cities
             to
             submit
             to
             Muleasses
             of
             Tunis
             .
             And
             because
             Maylat
             the
             Vayuod
             took
             part
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             he
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             Achomates
             Governour
             of
             Nicopolis
             ,
             commanding
             Peter
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Vallachia
             to
             ayd
             him
             :
             who
             came
             with
             30000
             Horsmen
             .
             Himself
             also
             doubting
             more
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             purposes
             ,
             than
             he
             needed
             ,
             raised
             a
             third
             Army
             ,
             about
             Hadrianople
             ,
             to
             ayd
             Mahometes
             and
             Ustreff
             ,
             keeping
             with
             him
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             Rustan
             made
             1
             of
             his
             4
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             having
             thrust
             out
             Luftibeius
             or
             Lutzis
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             time
             done
             .
             Mahometes
             entring
             Hungaria
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             June
             ,
             1541.
             took
             along
             with
             him
             the
             other
             Mahometes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Bosna
             under
             Ulemas
             the
             Persian
             ,
             for
             old
             Ustreff
             was
             lately
             dead
             .
             The
             Christians
             now
             consulted
             ,
             whether
             to
             continue
             .
             
             the
             siege
             ,
             or
             go
             meet
             them
             and
             joyn
             battel
             ;
             but
             Regendorff
             prevailed
             for
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ,
             though
             divers
             perswaded
             him
             to
             crosse
             the
             River
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             or
             retire
             to
             Vicegrade
             or
             Strigonium
             :
             Wherefore
             removing
             ,
             he
             encamped
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             City
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Gerrard's
             Mount
             ,
             where
             the
             Hill
             leaveth
             a
             fair
             Plain
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             would
             not
             go
             far
             from
             their
             Fleet
             and
             the
             river
             ,
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             pass
             by
             his
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             aptly
             placed
             on
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             Trenches
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             on
             a
             small
             rising
             ground
             ,
             he
             placed
             the
             lesser
             Camp
             of
             Hungarians
             :
             making
             also
             a
             bridge
             from
             his
             Camp
             ,
             into
             a
             small
             Island
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             a
             Fort
             ,
             commanded
             both
             the
             River
             and
             Plain
             ;
             to
             beat
             their
             Fleet
             coming
             up
             ,
             and
             themselves
             marching
             in
             the
             Plain
             .
             The
             Turks
             being
             come
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             
               Valentinus
               Thuraccus
            
             met
             them
             with
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             instructing
             them
             ,
             what
             the
             Christians
             did
             ,
             what
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             conveniently
             to
             encamp
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             boldly
             came
             within
             half
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             Christian
             Camp
             ;
             strongly
             intrenching
             himself
             round
             :
             but
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             politiquely
             took
             the
             higher
             ground
             next
             the
             Hungarians
             Tents
             .
             The
             Christian
             Fleet
             had
             24
             Galleots
             ,
             about
             80
             small
             Pinnaces
             ,
             and
             little
             lesse
             than
             100
             ships
             of
             burden
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             boats
             ;
             the
             Turks
             Fleetnot
             thought
             above
             half
             so
             great
             .
             Near
             the
             little
             Island
             aforesaid
             ,
             had
             the
             Turks
             taken
             the
             Island
             Sepelia
             ,
             over
             against
             their
             own
             Camp
             ,
             where
             casting
             up
             a
             great
             Bulwark
             ,
             they
             thence
             shot
             at
             the
             Fort
             ,
             in
             the
             little
             Island
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             vessels
             in
             the
             River
             as
             the
             Christians
             did
             at
             them
             .
             Cepelia
             ,
             layeth
             about
             40
             miles
             long
             in
             Danubius
             full
             of
             Villages
             :
             so
             commodiously
             ,
             that
             if
             Regendorff
             had
             at
             first
             fortified
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             the
             Turks
             could
             not
             have
             encamped
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             divide
             his
             Forces
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             some
             new
             supply
             from
             Ferdinand
             .
             The
             Armies
             thus
             laying
             ,
             there
             were
             light
             skirmishes
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             sometime
             one
             brave
             man
             
             challenging
             forth
             another
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             which
             was
             so
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             that
             both
             Armies
             many
             times
             would
             forbear
             to
             shoot
             to
             see
             those
             prove
             their
             manhood
             on
             each
             other
             with
             spears
             and
             swords
             only
             .
             In
             which
             skirmishes
             the
             Germans
             were
             oft
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             heavy
             Horses
             ,
             fitter
             for
             a
             set-battel
             :
             but
             the
             Hungarians
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Turks
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             better
             Armed
             ,
             did
             foyl
             them
             ,
             though
             more
             in
             number
             .
             Noble
             Rayschachius
             (
             a
             German
             )
             his
             valiant
             son
             ,
             going
             forth
             ,
             unknown
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             bare
             himself
             so
             galiantly
             against
             the
             enemy
             in
             his
             Father's
             and
             Armie's
             sight
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             highly
             commended
             (
             chiefly
             of
             his
             Father
             )
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             encompassed
             and
             slain
             .
             Rayschachius
             moved
             with
             his
             death
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             other
             Captains
             :
             This
             worthy
             Gentleman
             ,
             whoever
             he
             be
             ,
             deserves
             eternal
             commendation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             most
             honourably
             buried
             by
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             As
             the
             other
             Captains
             were
             approving
             his
             speech
             ,
             the
             dead
             body
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             there
             present
             shedding
             tears
             :
             but
             Rayschachius
             was
             so
             struck
             at
             heart
             ,
             that
             standing
             a
             while
             speechlesse
             ,
             with
             his
             eyes
             set
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             fell
             down
             dead
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             General
             commanded
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             skirmish
             without
             leave
             ,
             hanging
             one
             or
             two
             for
             so
             doing
             .
             So
             that
             the
             enemy
             would
             sometimes
             brave
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             their
             own
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             Many
             dayes
             having
             now
             passed
             :
             the
             Turks
             and
             Budians
             ,
             daily
             encreased
             in
             strength
             and
             courage
             :
             when
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             contrary
             .
             Only
             the
             often
             Letters
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             the
             firm
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Charls
             would
             not
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             ,
             fail
             to
             ayd
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             's
             firm
             resolution
             ,
             upheld
             their
             fainting
             minds
             .
             The
             Turks
             from
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Cepelia
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Germans
             in
             the
             little
             Island
             as
             carelesse
             ,
             agreed
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             assayl
             divers
             of
             their
             Forts
             :
             landing
             at
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             so
             closely
             and
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             600
             ,
             ere
             well
             awake
             or
             armed
             :
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             to
             the
             Camp
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             many
             fell
             beside
             the
             bridge
             &
             were
             drowned
             .
             The
             whole
             Camp
             
             was
             wondrously
             troubled
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             hideous
             cries
             raising
             the
             Alarm
             in
             divers
             places
             at
             once
             ;
             yet
             Herbestulfe
             the
             Camp
             master
             perswading
             some
             German-companies
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Ensignes
             and
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             so
             shamefully
             carried
             away
             :
             and
             Marius
             then
             landing
             divers
             Companies
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             drave
             the
             Turks
             again
             to
             their
             boats
             ,
             receiving
             no
             lesse
             losse
             themselves
             ,
             than
             had
             the
             Germans
             before
             ;
             It
             was
             said
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             might
             have
             been
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             if
             the
             Christians
             had
             couragiously
             pursued
             them
             and
             landded
             with
             them
             ;
             yet
             4
             Turks
             Pinnaces
             were
             sunk
             ,
             3
             taken
             ,
             and
             many
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             or
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Turks
             did
             so
             assayl
             the
             Camp
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             them
             almost
             no
             time
             of
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             almost
             despaired
             long
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Bassa
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             taking
             to
             him
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             ,
             sent
             fresh
             men
             still
             ,
             in
             their
             stead
             :
             and
             Valentinus
             with
             
               Harquebusse
               Janizaries
            
             had
             driven
             Perenus
             with
             the
             Hungarian
             Horse
             out
             of
             the
             upper
             Camp
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             nether
             Camp
             was
             hardly
             beset
             ;
             yet
             the
             great
             Artillary
             from
             Pesth
             much
             troubled
             Valentinus
             ,
             assayling
             it
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             Valentinus
             did
             privately
             wish
             Perenus
             speedily
             to
             provide
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Hungarians
             :
             for
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Beast
             coming
             ,
             which
             (
             at
             one
             morsel
             )
             would
             devour
             them
             all
             :
             This
             was
             Solyman
             coming
             in
             haste
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             Wherefore
             Perenus
             told
             Regendorff
             .
             Except
             they
             would
             presently
             depart
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             time
             shift
             for
             himself
             &
             Country-men
             :
             at
             last
             they
             agreed
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             ,
             next
             night
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             to
             Pesth
             only
             the
             General
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             Buda
             without
             Ferdinands
             command
             ;
             so
             sending
             the
             Count
             of
             Salma
             swiftly
             up
             the
             River
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             (
             Perenus
             fretting
             at
             their
             long
             stay
             )
             't
             was
             resolved
             ,
             next
             night
             when
             the
             Moon
             was
             down
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             in
             4
             Convoys
             :
             for
             't
             was
             not
             so
             easy
             to
             make
             a
             bridge
             over
             Danubius
             as
             was
             supposed
             :
             which
             being
             almost
             planked
             ,
             such
             a
             wind
             
             and
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             was
             so
             rough
             ,
             that
             the
             bridge
             was
             loosed
             and
             broken
             ,
             many
             of
             its
             boats
             being
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             streams
             force
             .
             The
             2
             first
             Convoys
             passed
             well
             over
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Budians
             and
             Turks
             (
             seeing
             by
             day
             the
             Fleet
             drawing
             into
             one
             place
             )
             might
             suspect
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             foresee
             nothing
             of
             their
             sudden
             departure
             ;
             but
             the
             vigilant
             eye
             was
             not
             long
             deceived
             ,
             and
             the
             less
             ,
             for
             that
             2
             Fugitives
             then
             discovered
             to
             the
             Bishop
             their
             flight
             :
             who
             presently
             certifying
             the
             Bassaes
             thereof
             ,
             they
             eame
             to
             assault
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             Camp
             with
             a
             horrible
             cry
             assayling
             their
             Trenches
             :
             The
             Germans
             began
             to
             quaile
             ,
             yet
             ,
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             a
             while
             ,
             notably
             resisted
             :
             All
             the
             Camp
             was
             filled
             with
             confusion
             ,
             every
             man
             at
             the
             River-side
             striving
             to
             get
             aboard
             disorderly
             :
             Regendorff's
             Authority
             (
             through
             the
             nights
             darknesse
             ,
             so
             great
             noise
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             Ordnance
             )
             being
             as
             nothing
             :
             who
             then
             lay
             in
             bed
             wounded
             in
             the
             shoulder
             by
             a
             Faulkon-shot
             falling
             in
             his
             Tent
             (
             as
             he
             was
             writing
             Letters
             to
             Fordinand
             )
             striking
             a
             chest
             in
             sunder
             .
             The
             Foot-Captains
             envying
             at
             the
             Horsmen
             so
             well
             escaped
             ,
             faintly
             resisted
             the
             enemy
             :
             the
             upmost
             Tents
             were
             first
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             German-Foot
             chased
             all
             over
             Gerrards
             Mount.
             They
             of
             Buda
             also
             entred
             the
             Camp
             on
             the
             Cities
             side
             ,
             burning
             the
             Tents
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             firing
             a
             great
             stack
             of
             straw
             nigh
             the
             Rivers
             side
             ,
             it
             gave
             such
             a
             light
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             plainly
             see
             over
             Danubius
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Pesth
             :
             whereby
             ,
             their
             flight
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             confusion
             by
             land
             was
             discovered
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             Ordnance
             from
             every
             place
             ,
             discharged
             upon
             the
             Fleet
             :
             Cason
             the
             Turks
             Admiral
             with
             his
             light-boats
             ,
             setting
             on
             the
             ships
             crossing
             the
             River
             ,
             taking
             divers
             boats
             laden
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             sinking
             others
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             .
             After
             the
             Janizaries
             brake
             into
             the
             lower
             Camp
             :
             the
             Germans
             ,
             fleeing
             over
             the
             bridge
             into
             the
             little
             Island
             ,
             were
             slain
             without
             mercy
             by
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             many
             leaping
             into
             the
             River
             and
             perishing
             :
             300
             sayl
             of
             all
             sorts
             were
             mingled
             together
             ,
             
             covering
             the
             River
             as
             with
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             but
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             cleering
             themselves
             ,
             and
             beating
             the
             Turks
             back
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             got
             up
             to
             Comara
             .
             The
             other
             Land-Forces
             enduring
             the
             same
             fortune
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             the
             Bohemians
             died
             there
             in
             fight
             .
             Many
             were
             slain
             or
             saved
             by
             the
             Budians
             ,
             as
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             merciful
             or
             mercilesse
             man.
             But
             the
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             plainly
             discovered
             the
             slaughter
             and
             the
             Victory
             .
             About
             3000
             taking
             a
             little
             Hill
             by
             Gerards
             Temple
             ,
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             till
             above
             2000
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             rest
             yielding
             in
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             were
             reserved
             for
             a
             grievous
             spectacle
             .
             Cason
             coming
             to
             the
             shoar
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             so
             feared
             those
             escaped
             thither
             only
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             noyse
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             that
             the
             Horsmen
             for
             haste
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             over-run
             each
             other
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             them
             whatever
             good
             thing
             they
             had
             ;
             yet
             some
             Hungarians
             stayed
             behind
             ,
             rifling
             the
             Merchants
             shops
             :
             for
             Pesth
             was
             now
             become
             a
             notable
             Mart-Town
             ,
             as
             of
             more
             safety
             than
             other
             Cities
             ;
             but
             Cason
             entring
             it
             ,
             slew
             some
             of
             those
             greedy
             Hungarians
             :
             sparing
             neither
             man
             woman
             or
             child
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             reserved
             for
             the
             Turks
             lust
             or
             slavish
             labour
             :
             Above
             20000
             Christians
             being
             one
             way
             or
             other
             reported
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             this
             War.
             There
             was
             taken
             36
             great
             battering
             pieces
             ;
             Field-pieces
             150
             ,
             and
             wondrous
             store
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             and
             Victual
             .
             Regendorff
             was
             against
             his
             will
             carried
             aboard
             a
             Pinnace
             by
             his
             Physitian
             and
             Chamberlain
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             conveighed
             to
             the
             Island
             Comara
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             shortly
             after
             ,
             partly
             for
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             but
             more
             through
             grief
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Village
             
               Samarium
               .
               Solyman
            
             still
             doubting
             the
             coming
             of
             Charls
             and
             Ferdinand
             to
             Buda
             ,
             was
             coming
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             his
             Janizaries
             to
             march
             as
             fast
             as
             his
             Horsmen
             :
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             Victory
             he
             came
             more
             leisurely
             to
             Buda
             ,
             in
             August
             ,
             encamping
             on
             tother
             side
             of
             the
             City
             (
             the
             dead
             bodies
             laying
             yet
             unburied
             )
             and
             making
             one
             huge
             Camp
             of
             both
             Armies
             .
             He
             especially
             commended
             the
             two
             Mahometes
             :
             
             making
             him
             of
             Belgrade
             General
             of
             all
             his
             European
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Victory
             being
             gotten
             chiefly
             by
             his
             means
             ;
             rewarding
             the
             other
             Captains
             as
             they
             deserved
             ,
             and
             augmenting
             their
             pay
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             prisoners
             about
             800
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             led
             in
             long
             ropes
             all
             along
             the
             raunged
             Army
             in
             derision
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             his
             young
             Souldiers
             :
             sternly
             saying
             ,
             they
             were
             worthy
             of
             such
             death
             who
             had
             waged
             war
             ,
             while
             entreating
             a
             peace
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Bavarian
             exceeding
             tall
             :
             whom
             (
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             )
             he
             delivered
             to
             a
             little
             dwarf
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             his
             head
             being
             scarce
             so
             high
             as
             the
             Captives
             knees
             ,
             who
             being
             long
             mangled
             about
             the
             legs
             with
             his
             little
             Scimitar
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             many
             feeble
             blows
             hardly
             at
             last
             slain
             :
             others
             heartning
             the
             Dwarf
             on
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             disporting
             Princes
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             Solyman
             sent
             Embassadours
             with
             Presents
             to
             the
             young
             King
             :
             3
             fair
             Horses
             with
             Golden-bridles
             ,
             their
             trappings
             set
             with
             precious
             stones
             :
             3
             Robes
             of
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             chief
             Nobles
             ,
             rich
             Gowns
             and
             Gold
             Chains
             :
             courteously
             requesting
             the
             Queen
             to
             send
             the
             young
             King
             attended
             with
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             fear
             to
             hope
             that
             all
             should
             go
             well
             both
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             son
             ,
             &
             c.
             That
             Solyman
             would
             alwayes
             account
             of
             her
             as
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             but
             he
             came
             not
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             as
             in
             courtesie
             he
             desired
             ,
             because
             ,
             by
             antient
             custom
             ,
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             were
             forbidden
             to
             visit
             other
             mens
             Wives
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             &
             c.
             The
             Queen
             answered
             very
             doubtfully
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishop
             perswading
             and
             instantly
             requesting
             her
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             the
             Turks
             occasion
             to
             suspect
             her
             distrust
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             her
             delay
             ;
             She
             sent
             him
             in
             Princely
             swathing
             cloaths
             in
             a
             rich
             Chariot
             with
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             certain
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             with
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             whom
             Solyman
             had
             sent
             presents
             ,
             who
             was
             met
             on
             the
             way
             by
             Troops
             of
             the
             Turks
             brave
             Horsmen
             :
             and
             as
             he
             passed
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             orderly
             stood
             the
             Janizaries
             of
             Solymans
             guard
             :
             Being
             brought
             into
             the
             Pavillion
             ,
             Solyman
             
             looked
             on
             him
             familiarly
             ,
             talking
             with
             the
             Nurse
             &
             commanding
             his
             Sons
             ,
             Selimus
             and
             Bajazet
             ,
             begotten
             of
             Roxalana
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             in
             their
             arms
             &
             kiss
             him
             ,
             in
             sure
             token
             of
             the
             love
             they
             would
             bear
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             were
             in
             time
             to
             have
             their
             Friend
             &
             Tributary
             :
             But
             Solyman
             ,
             while
             the
             Nobles
             were
             dining
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             had
             commanded
             certain
             Companies
             under
             colour
             of
             seeing
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Gare
             Sabatina
             ,
             and
             chief
             streets
             :
             which
             was
             so
             quietly
             and
             cunningly
             done
             ,
             that
             a
             wary
             watchman
             beholding
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turks
             going
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             could
             scarce
             perceive
             how
             the
             gate
             was
             taken
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
             The
             Gate
             ,
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             chief
             streets
             so
             finely
             taken
             :
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             made
             Proclamations
             ,
             That
             the
             Citizens
             should
             without
             fear
             keep
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             to
             deliver
             all
             their
             Weapons
             :
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             receiving
             the
             Turks
             into
             their
             Houses
             ,
             as
             their
             unwelcome
             guests
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             severity
             of
             their
             Martial
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             none
             was
             wronged
             by
             them
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             .
             Solyman
             hearing
             of
             the
             City
             thus
             taken
             ,
             sent
             the
             child
             back
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             Nobles
             he
             retained
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             George
             the
             Bishop
             :
             
               Vicche
               ,
               Thuraccus
               ,
               Verbetius
            
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             Urbanus
             Governour
             of
             Buda
             ;
             whose
             minds
             ,
             this
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             change
             troubled
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             began
             to
             pick
             quarrels
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             call
             them
             to
             account
             for
             all
             they
             had
             done
             .
             The
             Queen
             fearing
             and
             grieving
             ,
             by
             humble
             Letters
             ,
             requested
             Solyman
             not
             to
             forget
             the
             Faith
             given
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             confirmed
             ;
             but
             to
             send
             back
             the
             Noble
             men
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             fidelity
             and
             valour
             had
             well
             deserved
             both
             of
             him
             and
             her
             :
             This
             she
             did
             by
             
               Rustemes
               Bassa
            
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             loaded
             with
             gifts
             ,
             sending
             him
             a
             fair
             Coronet
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             of
             Orient
             Pearl
             ,
             and
             a
             goodly
             Jewel
             set
             with
             rich
             stones
             ,
             a
             present
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             Solymans
             Daughter
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             Solyman
             consulted
             4
             dayes
             what
             order
             to
             take
             with
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Mahometes
             advised
             him
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             child
             and
             all
             the
             Nobles
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             
             and
             to
             leave
             such
             a
             Governour
             in
             Buda
             ,
             as
             might
             put
             the
             people
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             servitude
             and
             bondage
             :
             yet
             by
             degrees
             to
             lay
             on
             them
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             Turks
             Governmeut
             ;
             but
             Rustemes
             (
             before
             corrupted
             )
             stood
             wholly
             upon
             terms
             of
             Honour
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Nothing
             could
             be
             more
             dishonourable
             to
             so
             mighty
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             blemished
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             than
             after
             Victory
             ,
             to
             break
             his
             Faith
             with
             a
             weak
             Woman
             and
             silly
             Infant
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             defend
             ;
             but
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             then
             extraordinarily
             admitted
             into
             the
             Council
             among
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             disliked
             of
             both
             the
             former
             opinions
             ,
             as
             too
             full
             of
             Lenity
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             his
             opinion
             ,
             delivered
             it
             in
             a
             mischievous
             speech
             :
             saying
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             thereof
             :
             Every
             year
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             so
             long
             and
             laboursome
             an
             expedition
             of
             an
             Army
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             for
             defence
             of
             another
             man
             (
             as
             commonly
             we
             do
             )
             seemeth
             to
             be
             meer
             madnesse
             :
             Neither
             do
             I
             think
             it
             to
             stand
             with
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Emperours
             ,
             thus
             to
             be
             moved
             every
             year
             at
             the
             request
             of
             a
             puling
             Woman
             ,
             crying
             for
             help
             ;
             except
             you
             think
             it
             more
             profitable
             and
             honorable
             to
             maintain
             a
             defensive
             than
             an
             invasive
             War
             :
             wherefore
             I
             think
             it
             best
             to
             turn
             this
             Kingdom
             (
             so
             oft
             conquered
             and
             defended
             by
             Law
             of
             Arms
             )
             like
             thy
             Ancestours
             ,
             into
             form
             of
             a
             Province
             :
             the
             Queen
             I
             would
             have
             sent
             to
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             her
             son
             brought
             up
             in
             thy
             Court
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             our
             Religion
             :
             the
             Nobility
             I
             wish
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             their
             Castles
             razed
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             notablest
             Families
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             into
             Asia
             :
             the
             multitude
             kept
             under
             with
             good
             Garrisons
             ,
             to
             till
             the
             ground
             and
             inhabit
             the
             Cities
             :
             so
             shall
             the
             Hungarians
             perceive
             themselves
             conquered
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             forbear
             coming
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             hazard
             both
             Stiria
             and
             Austria
             .
          
           
             But
             Solyman
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             resolve
             of
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             entred
             Buda
             with
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             Aug.
             30.
             1541.
             and
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             (
             before
             purified
             by
             his
             Priest
             )
             offered
             
             the
             first
             Mahometan-sacrifice
             in
             Buda
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             (
             for
             his
             own
             security
             and
             Honour
             )
             as
             it
             were
             moderated
             their
             opinions
             ,
             publishing
             a
             Decree
             ,
             That
             Buda
             should
             thenceforth
             be
             kept
             with
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             turned
             into
             a
             Turkish
             Province
             ;
             the
             Queen
             with
             her
             son
             forthwith
             to
             depart
             and
             live
             in
             Lippa
             ,
             a
             quiet
             and
             fertile
             Countrey
             beyond
             the
             River
             Tybiscus
             ,
             and
             near
             her
             Fathers
             borders
             :
             safely
             to
             be
             conducted
             thither
             by
             Janizaries
             with
             all
             her
             wealth
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             and
             her
             son
             ,
             with
             mourning
             and
             tears
             (
             detesting
             inwardly
             his
             perfidious
             dealing
             )
             departed
             from
             Buda
             .
             The
             Nobles
             went
             with
             her
             also
             ,
             who
             though
             sorrowful
             for
             this
             unexpected
             change
             ,
             yet
             very
             glad
             of
             liberty
             and
             safety
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             for
             3
             dayes
             despaired
             :
             only
             Thuraccus
             was
             kept
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             martial
             man
             ;
             and
             much
             also
             hated
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             the
             hard
             pursuit
             of
             Cason
             in
             Austria
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             hearing
             of
             this
             shameful
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             that
             Solyman
             was
             coming
             towards
             Vienna
             ,
             sent
             Velsius
             (
             who
             never
             liked
             of
             Buda
             siege
             )
             to
             Comara
             ,
             to
             stay
             their
             further
             flight
             ,
             and
             gather
             together
             the
             dispersed
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             the
             men
             with
             hope
             of
             new
             supplies
             .
             And
             somewhat
             to
             stay
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             Salma
             and
             Lithestaine
             Embassadours
             with
             Presents
             and
             new
             conditions
             of
             peace
             :
             The
             Presents
             were
             ,
             a
             high
             standing
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             ,
             curiously
             set
             with
             rich
             stones
             :
             and
             a
             wondrous
             Globe
             of
             Silver
             ,
             daily
             expressing
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Houres
             :
             the
             Planets
             motions
             ,
             the
             change
             and
             full
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             upper
             Orbs
             :
             and
             that
             exactly
             ,
             by
             certain
             wheels
             and
             weights
             within
             ,
             devised
             and
             perfected
             by
             the
             most
             cunning
             Astronomers
             ,
             for
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             They
             at
             their
             landing
             ,
             were
             first
             received
             by
             Cason
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             a
             rich
             Tent
             ,
             the
             ground
             being
             covered
             with
             rich
             Carpets
             :
             to
             whom
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             sent
             such
             chear
             as
             the
             Camp
             afforded
             ,
             especially
             most
             excellent
             Wine
             ;
             
             Next
             day
             the
             Bassaes
             feasted
             them
             :
             not
             sitting
             with
             their
             legs
             under
             them
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             ,
             but
             in
             Chairs
             at
             a
             Table
             ;
             only
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             an
             extraordinary
             guest
             ,
             sat
             down
             upon
             a
             Cushion
             beneath
             the
             Bassaes.
             Their
             chear
             was
             but
             Rice
             and
             Mutton
             ,
             as
             if
             noting
             thereby
             the
             Christians
             excesse
             :
             and
             the
             Bassaes
             drink
             ,
             fair
             water
             out
             of
             Danubius
             .
             After
             dinner
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             in
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             led
             betwixt
             2
             Bassaes
             ,
             holding
             them
             fast
             by
             the
             arms
             :
             so
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ;
             yet
             hath
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             sitting
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             violence
             ,
             laying
             by
             him
             ,
             a
             Target
             ,
             Scimitar
             ,
             Iron
             Mace
             ,
             with
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             .
             The
             great
             Globe
             being
             brought
             in
             ,
             filled
             Solyman
             and
             his
             Bassaes
             with
             Admiration
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             had
             curionsly
             studied
             Astronomy
             ,
             and
             especially
             Cosmography
             ,
             as
             his
             leasure
             served
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             desired
             him
             to
             give
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             to
             Ferdinand
             almost
             on
             the
             same
             conditions
             that
             Lascus
             had
             required
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             paying
             him
             such
             Tribute
             as
             John
             had
             done
             ;
             promising
             to
             draw
             Charls
             into
             the
             same
             League
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             might
             then
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             turn
             his
             Forces
             upon
             the
             Persian
             :
             and
             urging
             Ferdinand's
             League
             with
             John
             ,
             and
             so
             excusing
             him
             of
             the
             late
             war
             ,
             they
             concluded
             ,
             Nothing
             could
             be
             to
             him
             more
             commendable
             ,
             profitable
             or
             Honourable
             ,
             than
             to
             call
             such
             a
             King
             as
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             also
             Emperour
             Elect
             ,
             and
             brother
             of
             the
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Tributary
             .
             Solyman
             2
             dayes
             after
             ,
             answered
             by
             Rustan
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             his
             resolute
             condition
             of
             peace
             :
             If
             Ferdinand
             would
             restore
             all
             places
             before
             belonging
             to
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             abstain
             from
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             often
             provocations
             ,
             great
             travel
             and
             charges
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             impose
             an
             easie
             Tribute
             upon
             Austria
             .
             But
             if
             those
             conditions
             seemed
             too
             heavy
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             by
             continual
             War
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             as
             were
             taken
             from
             Hungary
             ,
             should
             be
             requited
             with
             the
             destruion
             of
             Austria
             .
             Though
             the
             Embassadours
             were
             much
             moved
             at
             the
             latter
             demand
             ,
             yet
             they
             ,
             to
             win
             some
             time
             ,
             
             required
             a
             truce
             till
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Emperour
             might
             be
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             matter
             :
             which
             the
             Turk
             ,
             winter
             coming
             fast
             on
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             case
             grant
             .
             And
             being
             rewarded
             and
             sent
             away
             ,
             Solyman
             commanded
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             to
             spoyl
             the
             borders
             of
             Austria
             all
             along
             
               Danubius
               :
               Cason
            
             also
             General
             of
             Acanzii
             ,
             he
             sent
             into
             Moravia
             ,
             but
             neither
             did
             any
             great
             harm
             :
             the
             Rivers
             rising
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Rain
             falling
             .
             Solyman
             made
             one
             Solyman
             a
             
               Mahometan
               Hungarian
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Buda
             :
             who
             by
             justice
             and
             courtesie
             (
             with
             Verbetius
             the
             Chancellour
             )
             should
             endeavour
             to
             put
             the
             people
             in
             hope
             of
             long
             peace
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             after
             about
             20
             dayes
             stay
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             rain
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             shut
             in
             with
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             great
             Rivers
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             return
             :
             setting
             Lascus
             (
             in
             prison
             at
             Belgrade
             )
             at
             liberty
             ,
             who
             soon
             dyed
             of
             the
             Flux
             in
             Polonia
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             poysoned
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             death
             the
             King
             himself
             much
             lamented
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             being
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Dravus
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             him
             that
             Maylat
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Peter
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             that
             Transilvania
             was
             well
             pacified
             ,
             yielding
             to
             his
             obedience
             ;
             whereof
             he
             was
             passing
             glad
             ,
             for
             he
             hated
             Maylat
             for
             Grittus
             and
             the
             Turks
             by
             him
             slain
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             the
             Transilvanians
             an
             invincible
             people
             was
             by
             him
             stirred
             up
             .
             This
             Peter
             uniting
             with
             Achomates
             against
             Maylat
             ,
             they
             were
             50000
             Horse
             besides
             Foot
             ,
             which
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             Countries
             )
             were
             not
             many
             :
             Maylat
             finding
             himself
             too
             weak
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             ayd
             from
             Ferdinand
             ,
             fled
             again
             into
             Fogaras
             :
             where
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             most
             strong
             place
             ,
             he
             had
             laid
             up
             his
             greatest
             substance
             and
             warlique
             provision
             ,
             especially
             the
             rich
             spoyl
             taken
             from
             
               Grittus
               :
               Acho
               mates
            
             coming
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             but
             with
             much
             labour
             and
             time
             ,
             craftily
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             him
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             Solyman
             :
             choosing
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             his
             Friend
             than
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             &c.
             promising
             he
             would
             
             labour
             for
             him
             as
             his
             Friend
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             still
             enjoy
             the
             Government
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             paying
             him
             some
             small
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             before
             requested
             ,
             &c.
             saying
             ,
             Solyman
             was
             coming
             with
             his
             Victorious
             Army
             ,
             who
             would
             with
             assured
             death
             revenge
             his
             vain
             hope
             of
             holding
             out
             .
             Maylat
             foreseeing
             it
             better
             to
             make
             a
             certain
             peace
             ,
             than
             to
             endure
             an
             uncertain
             War
             ,
             answered
             ,
             He
             could
             be
             content
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             not
             on
             any
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             demanded
             Achomates's
             valiant
             son
             in
             Hostage
             for
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             Achomates
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             him
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             over
             him
             no
             power
             ,
             but
             he
             promised
             him
             4
             of
             his
             best
             Captains
             :
             which
             Maylat
             accepting
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             gallant
             retinue
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Parley
             was
             deferred
             till
             next
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             Moldavian
             might
             take
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             invited
             to
             a
             Banquet
             ;
             about
             mid-dinner
             ,
             Maylat
             (
             of
             a
             very
             proud
             and
             cholerick
             nature
             )
             was
             by
             some
             insolent
             speech
             (
             of
             purpose
             )
             so
             fretted
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             sword
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             rage
             flung
             from
             the
             Table
             :
             the
             other
             guests
             starting
             up
             also
             ,
             took
             him
             fuming
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             shamefully
             betrayed
             (
             his
             followers
             being
             stript
             of
             all
             )
             :
             Incame
             Achomates
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             deep
             dissimulation
             sharply
             reproving
             the
             Moldavian
             :
             whereto
             he
             scornfully
             (
             as
             if
             in
             contempt
             )
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             upon
             good
             cause
             taken
             Maylat
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             would
             safely
             keep
             him
             for
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             only
             belonged
             to
             judge
             ;
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Fogaras
             was
             delivered
             with
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             through
             fear
             or
             corruption
             .
          
           
             This
             Town
             surrendred
             ,
             almost
             all
             Transilvania
             was
             by
             Solyman
             given
             to
             the
             young
             King
             ;
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             people
             most
             willingly
             submitted
             ,
             swearing
             obedience
             ,
             his
             Father
             having
             almost
             thirty
             yeares
             with
             justice
             and
             quietnesse
             Governed
             that
             Province
             :
             honouring
             him
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             Tutours
             ,
             laying
             in
             Leppa
             ,
             with
             many
             Presents
             :
          
           
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             at
             the
             importunity
             of
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Spain
             ,
             greatly
             prepared
             for
             conquering
             of
             Algiers
             :
             whose
             Pirates
             so
             insested
             all
             the
             Coast
             from
             Gades
             to
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             that
             (
             all
             Merchandize
             set
             apart
             )
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             keep
             continual
             watch
             and
             ward
             :
             wherefore
             though
             he
             knew
             how
             hardly
             he
             was
             spoken
             of
             (
             for
             leaving
             his
             brother
             so
             hardly
             bestead
             )
             yet
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             Italy
             :
             where
             ,
             nigh
             Verona
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             Farnesius
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             Vastius
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Millane
             :
             where
             he
             was
             with
             great
             solemnity
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             ,
             under
             a
             Canopy
             of
             Gold
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             in
             a
             plain
             black
             Cloak
             and
             Cap
             ,
             mourning-wise
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             vulgar
             expected
             him
             in
             his
             Royal
             Robes
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             on
             his
             Head
             :
             his
             heavy
             countenance
             presaging
             the
             wofull
             overthrow
             the
             day
             before
             at
             Buda
             ,
             not
             yet
             known
             in
             Italy
             :
             Thence
             departing
             to
             Genua
             ;
             he
             was
             advertised
             thereof
             from
             Ferdinand
             and
             of
             Solyman's
             coming
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             Vastius
             and
             Auria
             perswaded
             him
             to
             defer
             his
             African
             expedition
             till
             Spring
             :
             and
             with
             his
             present
             power
             to
             stay
             in
             Italy
             ,
             making
             shew
             of
             returning
             to
             help
             his
             brother
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             assure
             his
             State
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             French
             :
             but
             he
             answered
             them
             sitting
             in
             Council
             ;
             If
             he
             should
             then
             stay
             in
             Italy
             ,
             't
             would
             be
             thought
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Turks
             fled
             out
             of
             Germany
             &c.
             hoping
             that
             Algiers
             might
             be
             won
             before
             the
             seas
             should
             grow
             rough
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             which
             if
             so
             falling
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             much
             care
             what
             the
             French
             could
             do
             .
             There
             was
             a
             new
             grudge
             between
             him
             and
             them
             about
             the
             death
             of
             Rinuo
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             for
             certain
             years
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             with
             new
             instructions
             from
             his
             Master
             ,
             for
             confirming
             a
             further
             League
             :
             he
             was
             belaid
             (
             by
             some
             old
             Spanish
             souldiers
             upon
             the
             River
             Pádus
             )
             and
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             Fregosius
             :
             or
             first
             tortured
             to
             get
             from
             him
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             then
             slain
             :
             Vastius
             in
             purgation
             of
             his
             
             credit
             ,
             offering
             the
             combate
             to
             any
             of
             like
             quality
             that
             durst
             charge
             him
             with
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             but
             many
             thought
             he
             was
             worthily
             served
             ,
             who
             stirred
             up
             the
             Turks
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             discovering
             to
             them
             the
             Emperours
             designs
             ;
             but
             whether
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             Pope
             Paul
             3d.
             meeting
             Charls
             at
             Luca
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             determine
             .
             The
             Emperour
             there
             came
             thrice
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Pope
             to
             him
             once
             :
             who
             not
             prevailing
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             appeasing
             the
             troubles
             like
             to
             arise
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             what
             he
             might
             ,
             to
             employ
             those
             Forces
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             and
             Austria
             ,
             if
             Solyman
             should
             pursue
             his
             Victory
             ;
             so
             prevailing
             little
             in
             the
             greatest
             publike
             matters
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             leave
             ,
             returning
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Charls
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             some
             Italian
             Bands
             under
             Columna
             ,
             and
             Spinula
             ,
             and
             6000
             Germans
             came
             to
             the
             Port
             Lune
             ,
             embarquing
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             Merchant-ships
             ,
             and
             35
             Galleys
             ;
             directing
             their
             course
             to
             the
             Islands
             Baleares
             ;
             but
             were
             by
             a
             sudden
             tempest
             brought
             in
             sight
             of
             Corsica
             ;
             and
             after
             2
             dayes
             tossing
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             the
             wind
             somewhat
             failing
             ,
             they
             put
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             now
             Bonifacium
             .
             Then
             putting
             to
             sea
             again
             for
             those
             Islands
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             a
             Tempest
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             more
             terrible
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             divers
             Galleys
             losing
             their
             Masts
             and
             sayls
             ,
             being
             glad
             with
             extream
             labour
             and
             peril
             to
             get
             into
             a
             Harbour
             of
             Minorca
             .
             Thence
             he
             passed
             over
             to
             Majorca
             ,
             very
             glad
             that
             Gonzaga
             Viceroy
             of
             Sicily
             was
             come
             with
             150
             Galleys
             and
             ships
             ,
             bringing
             Victual
             enough
             for
             a
             long
             war
             :
             Mendoza
             by
             reason
             of
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             cut
             over
             directly
             with
             his
             Spanish
             Fleet
             to
             Algiers
             :
             so
             the
             Emperour
             by
             Auria's
             perswasion
             ,
             hoysed
             sayl
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             came
             thither
             ,
             anchoring
             in
             order
             before
             the
             City
             .
             Two
             Algier-Pyrates
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Bay
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             :
             the
             bigger
             ,
             Cycada
             stemmed
             and
             sunk
             ;
             the
             other
             with
             wondrous
             speed
             got
             into
             the
             Haven
             .
             Mendoza
             having
             passed
             the
             Cape
             of
             Cassineus
             ,
             saluted
             
             the
             Emperour
             with
             all
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             giving
             knowledge
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             not
             far
             behind
             :
             which
             were
             above
             100
             tall
             Ship
             ,
             and
             of
             smaller
             Vessels
             far
             more
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Foot
             embarqued
             therein
             ,
             were
             a
             great
             number
             of
             brave
             Horsmen
             :
             over
             whom
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             commanded
             .
             These
             ships
             could
             not
             double
             the
             Cape
             ,
             as
             did
             Mendoza
             with
             his
             Galleys
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             dead
             calm
             ;
             but
             the
             billows
             went
             yet
             so
             high
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             could
             not
             land
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             washed
             up
             to
             the
             middle
             :
             which
             the
             Emperour
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             put
             them
             unto
             .
             He
             also
             staied
             for
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             both
             that
             with
             united
             power
             he
             might
             more
             strongly
             assault
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             commuicate
             the
             whole
             glory
             of
             the
             action
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             whose
             request
             ,
             forwardnesse
             and
             greatest
             charge
             he
             undertook
             it
             :
             which
             did
             not
             only
             disturb
             an
             assured
             Victory
             ,
             but
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             all
             the
             ensuing
             calamities
             .
             The
             Emperour
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             Asan
             the
             Eunuch
             (
             born
             in
             Sardinia
             )
             and
             brought
             up
             from
             a
             youth
             in
             the
             Mahometan
             superstition
             by
             Barbarussa
             (
             whom
             he
             left
             to
             keep
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             requiring
             him
             forthwith
             to
             deliver
             the
             City
             to
             Charls
             the
             mighty
             Emperour
             ,
             come
             in
             person
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             those
             horrible
             Pirates
             :
             which
             if
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             the
             Turks
             should
             depart
             whither
             they
             would
             :
             the
             Moors
             to
             abide
             with
             goods
             and
             Religion
             as
             formerly
             ;
             himself
             to
             receive
             great
             rewards
             in
             peace
             and
             war
             :
             so
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             that
             the
             fairest
             occasion
             to
             return
             again
             to
             the
             worshipping
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             Barbarussa's
             unnatural
             villany
             on
             his
             person
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             thought
             him
             mad
             ,
             that
             would
             follow
             his
             enemies
             Counsel
             ,
             grinningly
             asking
             him
             ,
             Upon
             what
             hope
             the
             Emperour
             trusted
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ?
             the
             Messenger
             pointing
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             which
             thou
             seest
             ,
             &c.
             who
             scornfully
             laughing
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             And
             we
             with
             like
             force
             &
             valour
             will
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             place
             famous
             for
             your
             overthrows
             here
             twice
             ,
             the
             3d.
             time
             most
             famous
             
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             discomfiture
             :
             It
             s
             reported
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             old
             Witch
             in
             Algiers
             ,
             who
             had
             foretold
             the
             shipwrack
             and
             miseries
             of
             Verra
             and
             Moncada
             :
             prefixing
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Christian
             Emperour
             ,
             besieging
             the
             City
             ,
             should
             receive
             a
             great
             losse
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             which
             Assan
             so
             fed
             and
             augmented
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             encouraged
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             but
             terrified
             the
             weaker
             sort
             of
             his
             enemies
             therewith
             ,
             they
             being
             on
             so
             dangerous
             a
             coast
             ,
             nigh
             Winter
             .
             There
             was
             in
             Garrison
             but
             800
             Turks
             ;
             the
             other
             multitude
             of
             natural
             Moors
             ,
             and
             those
             born
             in
             Granado
             ,
             scarce
             made
             5000
             :
             to
             whom
             was
             joyned
             many
             rebellious
             fugitives
             ,
             who
             fled
             thither
             out
             of
             the
             Baleares
             ;
             But
             the
             wild
             Numidians
             made
             up
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             which
             should
             molest
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             :
             Assan
             having
             allured
             the
             brutish
             people
             of
             the
             Countries
             thereabouts
             to
             ayd
             him
             ,
             for
             rewards
             and
             hope
             of
             spoyl
             :
             proposing
             also
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             any
             who
             should
             but
             look
             out
             heavily
             ,
             or
             speak
             a
             word
             savouring
             of
             fear
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             a
             convenient
             and
             soon
             landing
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             plenty
             of
             Boats
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             resting
             of
             them
             ,
             divided
             his
             Army
             (
             which
             was
             about
             20000
             Footmen
             ,
             besides
             Horsmen
             and
             other
             Volunteers
             )
             into
             3
             equal
             Battels
             :
             and
             3
             Field-pieces
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Numidian
             Horsmen
             still
             ready
             to
             charge
             them
             ,
             if
             upon
             advantage
             .
             He
             encamped
             nigh
             the
             City
             between
             2
             deep
             Ditches
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             well
             passe
             but
             by
             Bridge
             ;
             and
             fastby
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             was
             a
             Hill
             ,
             whence
             it
             seemed
             ,
             the
             City
             might
             well
             be
             battered
             .
             Algiers
             is
             like
             a
             Triangle
             ,
             fast
             by
             the
             sea
             ,
             having
             a
             Haven
             neither
             great
             ,
             nor
             safe
             from
             the
             North-wind
             :
             the
             Houses
             farther
             off
             ,
             standing
             in
             seemly
             order
             on
             the
             rising
             of
             a
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             degrees
             ,
             most
             beautiful
             to
             behold
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             in
             great
             hope
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             while
             he
             assaulted
             it
             on
             the
             East-side
             ,
             his
             ships
             and
             galleys
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             might
             with
             Ordnance
             beat
             the
             enemy
             all
             along
             the
             wall
             .
          
           
           
             Nigh
             the
             Hills-rising
             ,
             lay
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Germans
             with
             the
             Emperour
             :
             in
             the
             plain
             nighest
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Italians
             .
             All
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             was
             landing
             ,
             and
             the
             Horses
             shipping
             :
             The
             Numidians
             from
             the
             Mountains
             skirmished
             afar
             off
             ,
             with
             small
             danger
             ,
             but
             much
             trouble
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             and
             at
             night
             they
             never
             left
             shooting
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             saw
             fire
             ,
             came
             Arrows
             thick
             as
             Hail
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             put
             out
             their
             fires
             ,
             silently
             expecting
             the
             day
             ;
             which
             being
             come
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Sandes
             the
             Camp-Master
             ,
             they
             climbing
             up
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             put
             the
             Numidians
             to
             flight
             ,
             laying
             there
             (
             as
             it
             were
             encamped
             in
             the
             Shepheards-Cottages
             )
             but
             that
             day
             ,
             such
             a
             multitude
             flocked
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             Ring
             ;
             yet
             their
             fiercenesse
             was
             soon
             repressed
             ,
             by
             the
             Sicilian
             Companies
             of
             bright-armed
             pike-men
             and
             Harquebusiers
             close
             by
             them
             :
             the
             Numidian
             Foot
             are
             most
             youths
             ,
             half-naked
             ,
             using
             nought
             but
             Darts
             ;
             of
             wondrous
             ninblenesse
             ,
             fighting
             mingled
             with
             their
             Horsmen
             ,
             who
             use
             long
             spears
             armed
             at
             both
             ends
             :
             As
             the
             Emperour
             was
             beholding
             the
             unshipping
             of
             the
             Warlike
             necessaries
             :
             a
             storm
             of
             wind
             and
             rain
             began
             about
             6
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             holding
             on
             all
             that
             night
             with
             such
             rage
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             at
             land
             was
             wondrously
             troubled
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             driven
             aground
             ,
             perished
             :
             &
             3
             Italian
             Companies
             who
             lay
             without
             the
             Trenches
             against
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             were
             exceedingly
             overcome
             with
             extremity
             of
             the
             weather
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             neither
             well
             stand
             nor
             lye
             down
             ,
             sinking
             up
             at
             every
             step
             to
             the
             calf
             of
             the
             leg
             in
             mire
             :
             upon
             these
             the
             enemy
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             distress
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             at
             day-dawning
             ,
             and
             so
             charged
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             match
             and
             powder
             being
             wet
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             but
             a
             few
             Pikemen
             ,
             quickly
             slain
             ,
             they
             pursuing
             the
             rest
             over
             the
             Trenches
             into
             the
             Camp
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             Columna
             being
             sent
             thither
             with
             certain
             Companies
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             did
             indeed
             or
             in
             shew
             disorderly
             retire
             :
             Gonzaga
             the
             Viceroy
             comming
             in
             also
             ,
             and
             
             angry
             with
             them
             that
             fled
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             recompence
             their
             flight
             by
             driving
             the
             enemy
             to
             his
             own
             door
             ,
             which
             Columna
             said
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             great
             peril
             ;
             but
             Gonzaga
             thinking
             also
             that
             perhaps
             the
             enemy
             being
             hastily
             pursued
             ,
             they
             might
             together
             with
             them
             enter
             the
             City
             without
             danger
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             Spinula
             led
             forth
             the
             other
             Italian
             Companies
             ,
             who
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             ,
             where
             many
             (
             shut
             out
             for
             fear
             )
             escaped
             some
             to
             another
             Gate
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             But
             then
             they
             began
             to
             overwhelm
             them
             with
             darts
             and
             shot
             from
             the
             Walls
             with
             terrible
             outcryes
             ,
             and
             those
             shut
             out
             returned
             again
             to
             fight
             :
             they
             also
             within
             sallyed
             forth
             ,
             hardly
             charging
             them
             :
             who
             gauled
             with
             shot
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             rent
             in
             sunder
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             fled
             most
             disorderly
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             but
             raw
             Souldiers
             :
             Assan
             also
             sallying
             out
             ,
             pursued
             the
             chase
             with
             his
             Turkish-troops
             and
             Moorish-foot
             :
             only
             some
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             fought
             valiantly
             (
             retiring
             orderly
             )
             and
             Spinula
             with
             others
             ,
             making
             a
             stand
             at
             a
             little
             Bridge
             ,
             somewhat
             stayed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             saving
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             .
             The
             hindermost
             Italians
             covered
             the
             fields
             with
             their
             dead
             bodies
             for
             half
             a
             mile
             ;
             chiefly
             those
             who
             fled
             toward
             the
             sea
             ,
             who
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             who
             beholding
             the
             ship-wrack
             were
             come
             down
             for
             prey
             ;
             but
             the
             foremost
             Companies
             fled
             in
             so
             much
             haste
             ,
             that
             ,
             no
             Leader
             performing
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             advised
             Captain
             ,
             all
             seemed
             at
             once
             lost
             both
             at
             sea
             and
             land
             :
             only
             the
             Emperour
             was
             that
             day
             the
             greatest
             Captain
             ;
             for
             he
             in
             good
             time
             came
             on
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             sending
             before
             3
             Ensigns
             to
             stay
             the
             flight
             ,
             and
             guard
             his
             Camp
             beyond
             the
             bridge
             over
             the
             ditch
             ;
             but
             these
             (
             as
             if
             afraid
             of
             the
             Turks
             white
             Caps
             ,
             never
             wont
             to
             turn
             their
             backs
             )
             shamefully
             fled
             for
             company
             with
             the
             Italians
             :
             then
             the
             Emperour
             galloping
             forth
             with
             his
             sword
             drawn
             ,
             reproved
             them
             ,
             setting
             forward
             with
             his
             Germans
             ,
             stoutly
             speaking
             to
             them
             :
             When
             will
             you
             (
             fellow-Souldiers
             )
             shew
             your
             faces
             ?
             if
             
             now
             when
             you
             should
             fight
             ,
             &c.
             in
             presence
             of
             your
             Emperour
             ,
             you
             fear
             a
             few
             disordered
             and
             naked
             Barbarians
             ?
             Immediately
             hereupon
             they
             issued
             out
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             moved
             with
             their
             coming
             ,
             stood
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             retire
             :
             many
             of
             their
             men
             hasting
             to
             the
             sea-side
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             more
             certain
             prey
             ,
             where
             no
             enemy
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ;
             for
             the
             blustring
             winds
             had
             made
             such
             huge
             billows
             ,
             that
             the
             ships
             put
             from
             their
             Anchors
             ,
             fell
             foul
             of
             each
             other
             and
             were
             lost
             ,
             or
             beaten
             in
             pieces
             upon
             the
             Main
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             sea-coast
             from
             Algiers
             to
             Cercello
             ,
             lay
             full
             of
             dead
             men
             ;
             Horses
             and
             ribs
             of
             ships
             ;
             the
             Numidians
             coming
             down
             ,
             and
             slaying
             all
             that
             came
             alive
             to
             land
             .
             In
             few
             hours
             was
             lost
             above
             140
             ships
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             small
             Boats
             and
             Carvels
             .
             Some
             Galleys
             having
             from
             mid-night
             to
             noon
             next
             day
             ,
             by
             painfulness
             and
             skill
             rid
             it
             out
             :
             being
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             tempest
             ,
             ran
             a
             ground
             ,
             but
             the
             men
             swimming
             to
             land
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Numidian
             Horsmen
             slain
             .
             There
             did
             Freemen
             commend
             their
             lives
             and
             Liberty
             with
             tears
             to
             their
             own
             Galley-slaves
             ,
             by
             their
             entreaty
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Numidians
             :
             yet
             most
             chose
             rather
             to
             abide
             che
             danger
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             than
             to
             hasten
             their
             end
             by
             the
             enemies
             hand
             ;
             whereby
             many
             Galley's
             were
             saved
             ,
             which
             should
             otherwise
             have
             been
             run
             on
             ground
             :
             but
             the
             Jannetin
             (
             Auria
             his
             Galley
             )
             being
             driven
             on
             the
             sands
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             not
             enduring
             to
             see
             so
             valiant
             a
             man
             slain
             by
             the
             Moors
             in
             sight
             of
             Auria
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             sent
             a
             Captain
             with
             3
             Italian
             Bands
             to
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Moons
             were
             put
             to
             slight
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             the
             Galley
             saved
             ;
             but
             many
             others
             trusting
             to
             the
             rescue
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             ran
             their
             Galleys
             on
             ground
             :
             and
             had
             not
             some
             bold
             Captains
             with
             their
             drawn-swords
             threatned
             death
             to
             the
             Galley
             slaves
             and
             Marriners
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Galleys
             had
             likewise
             perished
             .
          
           
             Auria
             angry
             at
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             undertaking
             that
             great
             expedition
             unseasonably
             ,
             strove
             invincibly
             against
             
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             tempest
             ,
             bestowing
             some
             under
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             who
             requested
             him
             to
             save
             himself
             whatever
             became
             of
             his
             Galley
             .
             Also
             4
             Galleys
             of
             Ursinus
             Earl
             of
             Anguillaria
             ,
             &
             as
             many
             Rhodian
             tid
             it
             out
             .
             Some
             also
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Naples
            
             and
             Spain
             endured
             it
             ;
             yet
             was
             there
             fifteen
             great
             Galleys
             cast
             away
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             besides
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             ships
             ,
             the
             Tempest
             still
             enduring
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             utterly
             discouraged
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             Victuals
             was
             lost
             ,
             wanting
             Tents
             to
             shroud
             them
             in
             such
             perpetual
             rain
             and
             dirt
             ,
             and
             a
             heavier
             care
             troubled
             them
             ,
             doubting
             how
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             yet
             the
             notable
             courage
             of
             the
             Emperour
             still
             kept
             the
             distressed
             men
             in
             hope
             :
             who
             having
             assured
             his
             Camp
             ,
             He
             commanded
             the
             wearied
             Captains
             chiefly
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             ,
             to
             take
             rest
             ,
             comforting
             the
             wounded
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             cherished
             in
             the
             Tents
             yet
             standing
             ;
             not
             sparing
             any
             pains
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             Armour
             and
             thorow
             wet
             .
             About
             3000
             men
             were
             lost
             ,
             5
             being
             forward
             Captains
             ,
             and
             3
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             :
             but
             many
             more
             hurt
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Auria
             foreseeing
             a
             tempest
             ,
             departed
             with
             his
             remainder
             to
             the
             Cape
             Metafusium
             ,
             advising
             the
             Emperour
             to
             march
             thither
             by
             land
             :
             who
             first
             commanded
             all
             the
             draught-Horses
             ,
             then
             the
             Horses
             for
             service
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             and
             divided
             among
             the
             hungry
             Souldiers
             :
             they
             having
             plenty
             of
             the
             broken
             ships
             to
             make
             fire
             of
             :
             next
             day
             departing
             from
             Algiers
             ,
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             being
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             and
             marching
             7
             miles
             ,
             (
             the
             enemy
             hovering
             about
             him
             )
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Brook
             Alcaraz
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             grown
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             by
             a
             good
             Horsman
             :
             wherefore
             he
             there
             encamped
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Triangle
             ;
             two
             sides
             of
             his
             Army
             being
             defended
             by
             the
             sea
             and
             the
             Brook
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             with
             a
             strong
             guard
             .
             Many
             adventuring
             to
             swim
             over
             ,
             were
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             stream
             ,
             &
             drowned
             ;
             wherefore
             a
             Bridge
             being
             made
             with
             Masts
             and
             Sayl-yards
             ,
             the
             Italians
             and
             Germans
             passed
             over
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             foording
             it
             over
             higher
             up
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             pursued
             them
             
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             the
             Moors
             and
             Numidians
             following
             at
             hand
             ,
             were
             easily
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Harquebusiers
             and
             field-pieces
             :
             yet
             on
             such
             sick
             and
             wounded
             as
             could
             not
             keep
             way
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             shewed
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelty
             .
             Next
             day
             wading
             up
             to
             the
             breasts
             over
             another
             little
             River
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             3
             dayes
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             encamping
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             old
             City
             Tipasa
             ,
             serving
             them
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Fortress
             .
          
           
             The
             sea
             being
             now
             calm
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             every
             man
             to
             make
             ready
             to
             go
             aboard
             :
             first
             the
             Italians
             ,
             next
             the
             Germans
             ,
             lastly
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             but
             it
             was
             thought
             there
             was
             scarce
             Vessels
             enough
             left
             to
             receive
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             though
             close
             crowded
             ;
             Wherefore
             he
             commanded
             all
             the
             horses
             ,
             though
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             to
             bo
             cast
             over
             board
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             owners
             :
             who
             said
             ,
             they
             should
             also
             lose
             the
             most
             notable
             Race
             of
             Horses
             in
             Spain
             .
             But
             scarce
             half
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             embarqued
             ,
             but
             the
             East
             and
             North
             wind
             ,
             and
             then
             contrary-winds
             rose
             :
             whereupon
             the
             ships
             already
             loaded
             ,
             without
             command
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             driven
             on
             Rocks
             ,
             directed
             their
             course
             with
             full
             sayls
             along
             the
             Coast
             :
             who
             were
             soon
             dispersed
             with
             〈◊〉
             Tempest
             into
             several
             Countries
             :
             some
             being
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             2
             Spanish
             ships
             were
             driven
             again
             to
             Algiers
             ,
             falling
             on
             the
             shoar
             ,
             where
             the
             Numidians
             and
             Moors
             came
             running
             to
             kill
             them
             as
             they
             came
             ashoar
             ;
             for
             the
             barbarous
             people
             would
             not
             receive
             them
             to
             mercy
             :
             which
             cruelty
             the
             Spaniards
             〈◊〉
             ,
             got
             to
             shoar
             ,
             and
             standing
             close
             ,
             desperately
             withstood
             them
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             multitude
             quickly
             encompassed
             them
             :
             yet
             they
             made
             their
             way
             through
             them
             unto
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             Turks
             salley
             out
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             yield
             themselves
             prisoners
             to
             Assan
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             assure
             them
             of
             life
             ;
             so
             Assan
             comming
             forth
             gave
             them
             his
             Faith
             ,
             and
             beating
             away
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             saved
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             gain
             ,
             and
             commendation
             of
             clemency
             .
             Above
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Germans
             were
             either
             
             lost
             by
             shipwrack
             ,
             or
             dead
             of
             sicknesse
             .
             The
             Emperour
             over-ruled
             by
             Auria
             ,
             sailed
             along
             the
             coast
             Eastward
             to
             Buzia
             :
             in
             whose
             Castle
             ,
             kept
             by
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             found
             some
             fresh
             Victual
             ,
             while
             he
             lay
             here
             for
             fair
             weather
             .
             A
             great
             Genuan
             ship
             laded
             with
             Victual
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Bay
             ;
             yet
             ,
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Tempest
             ,
             she
             was
             cast
             away
             upon
             the
             flats
             :
             yet
             part
             of
             the
             Victual
             (
             half-spoyled
             )
             was
             driven
             ashoar
             ,
             well
             relieving
             their
             increasing
             want
             .
          
           
             The
             wind
             ,
             of
             North
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Northwest
             ,
             he
             sent
             away
             Gonzaga
             with
             the
             Sicilian
             and
             Rhodian
             Galleys
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             hope
             to
             adventure
             again
             to
             sea
             :
             So
             with
             a
             troublesome
             course
             ,
             they
             soon
             came
             into
             the
             Port
             of
             Utica
             ,
             or
             Farinas
             :
             where
             Muleasses
             hountifully
             relieved
             them
             ,
             whence
             they
             safely
             landed
             in
             Sicilia
             .
             The
             rageing
             sea
             becoming
             calm
             ,
             they
             reasoned
             in
             Council
             often
             ,
             what
             course
             best
             to
             take
             ;
             but
             the
             wind
             coming
             fair
             at
             East
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sayled
             to
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             thence
             arrived
             at
             length
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             new
             Carthage
             in
             Spain
             ,
             greatly
             commended
             even
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             his
             wondrous
             conrage
             and
             constancy
             in
             so
             many
             extremities
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             dissembled
             Friendship
             ,
             betwixt
             Charls
             aod
             King
             Francis
             brake
             out
             into
             open
             hatred
             ;
             this
             thinking
             himself
             deluded
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             had
             fed
             him
             with
             vain
             hope
             of
             restoring
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millane
             :
             and
             lately
             abused
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Rinco
             his
             Embassador
             :
             wherefore
             he
             raised
             a
             great
             power
             in
             France
             ,
             sending
             Charls
             his
             son
             with
             one
             part
             into
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             and
             Henry
             his
             other
             son
             with
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             to
             invade
             Spain
             :
             setting
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             and
             soliciting
             Solyman
             by
             Polinus
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             spoyl
             the
             borders
             of
             Spain
             with
             his
             Galley's
             ,
             while
             Henry
             was
             besieging
             Perpenna
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             of
             most
             discommended
             ,
             as
             too
             much
             favouring
             his
             own
             grief
             .
             Polinus
             passing
             by
             many
             by-wayes
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             crossing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             met
             with
             Solyman
             in
             Misia
             coming
             from
             Buda
             ,
             first
             offering
             him
             a
             curious
             Cupboard
             of
             Plate
             ,
             weighing
             600
             
             pounds
             ,
             and
             500
             rich
             garments
             for
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             great
             〈◊〉
             .
             Solyman
             reading
             the
             French
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             and
             hearing
             what
             he
             had
             further
             to
             say
             ,
             promised
             him
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             by
             sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             ayd
             in
             his
             just
             wars
             against
             Charls
             his
             enemy
             ;
             telling
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             answer
             (
             by
             his
             
               Bassaes
               )
            
             .
             Of
             all
             Polinus
             chiefly
             desired
             him
             to
             send
             Barbarussa
             with
             his
             Fleet
             against
             next
             summer
             ,
             into
             Provence
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             against
             the
             Emperour
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Harbour
             :
             also
             to
             request
             the
             Venetians
             to
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             his
             Master
             against
             Charls
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             be
             dreadful
             to
             them
             :
             when
             they
             were
             come
             out
             to
             Constantinople
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             
               Decem.
               Solyman
            
             advised
             Polinus
             〈◊〉
             return
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             certain
             word
             of
             the
             determinate
             time
             of
             undertaking
             those
             wars
             :
             and
             that
             he
             would
             the
             while
             ,
             send
             〈◊〉
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             would
             provide
             such
             a
             Fleet
             in
             readiness
             as
             he
             desired
             .
             He
             exceeding
             〈◊〉
             ,
             speedily
             returned
             ,
             with
             2
             goodly
             Horses
             and
             a
             rich
             sword
             ,
             presents
             from
             Solyman
             to
             the
             French
             King
             :
             who
             discoursing
             with
             Polinus
             3
             days
             together
             of
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             soon
             sent
             him
             back
             with
             full
             instructions
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             with
             other
             circumstances
             of
             the
             intended
             War.
             He
             coming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             found
             not
             Junusbeius
             there
             :
             yet
             with
             Pellicerius
             the
             French
             Embassador
             Legier
             and
             others
             of
             that
             faction
             ,
             he
             laboured
             with
             the
             Senators
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Master
             ;
             and
             having
             audience
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             notably
             pleaded
             the
             French
             Kings
             cause
             ,
             grievously
             lamenting
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Embassador
             slain
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             &
             bitterly
             inveighing
             against
             the
             Emperor's
             ambition
             .
             The
             Senate
             declaring
             the
             time
             for
             Junusbeius
             his
             coming
             ,
             gravely
             answered
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               '
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
            
             French
             
               King
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               an
               Ornament
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               no
               burthen
               :
               the
               like
               they
               held
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               whom
               they
               would
               in
               no
               case
               seem
               to
               cast
               off
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               been
               by
               him
               over-raught
               :
               that
               they
               were
               generally
               of
               opinion
               to
               preserve
               their
               peace
               ,
               having
               in
               hard
               times
               of
               war
               endured
               great
               extremities
               ,
               hardly
               to
               be
               recovered
               with
               long
               
               peace
               :
               whether
               't
               were
               good
               for
               them
               to
               thrust
               themselves
               into
               war
               ,
               being
               in
               League
               with
               3
               of
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               of
               the
               World.
               Junusbeius
            
             the
             while
             arrived
             there
             ,
             requesting
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             made
             by
             Badoerius
             might
             be
             confirmed
             :
             and
             requested
             only
             to
             joyn
             further
             courtesies
             to
             that
             amity
             which
             they
             held
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             Solyman
             ,
             accounting
             him
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             had
             also
             undertaken
             to
             ayd
             him
             against
             Charls
             :
             but
             as
             to
             joyn
             in
             League
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             quarrel
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             he
             requested
             nothing
             :
             Wherefore
             Polinus
             and
             Pellicerius
             ,
             thought
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             had
             spoke
             so
             coldly
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ;
             but
             it
             afterwards
             appeared
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             equity
             and
             modesty
             in
             Solyman's
             Letters
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             then
             exact
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             standing
             with
             the
             good
             of
             their
             State
             ,
          
           
             Polinus
             travelling
             by
             Land
             to
             Gonstantinople
             from
             Regusium
             whither
             he
             was
             transported
             ,
             found
             all
             things
             more
             difficult
             than
             he
             dreamed
             of
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             said
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Fleet
             set
             out
             that
             year
             ,
             he
             being
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             spring
             being
             past
             ;
             Polinus
             was
             exceedingly
             vexed
             with
             grief
             and
             care
             :
             Dixius
             also
             being
             come
             to
             carry
             newes
             into
             France
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             :
             who
             told
             Polinus
             ,
             The
             Kings
             sons
             expected
             nothing
             more
             than
             their
             coming
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             wondrously
             tormented
             himself
             ,
             cursed
             the
             froward
             and
             unconstant
             manners
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             Faith
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Bassaes
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             against
             their
             promise
             not
             to
             forsake
             the
             King
             ,
             since
             by
             that
             delay
             his
             Majesty
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             a
             Victory
             now
             as
             good
             as
             gotten
             ,
             quite
             marred
             .
             He
             was
             so
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             becoming
             rather
             loathsome
             than
             gracious
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             Court
             ;
             Barbarussa
             sitting
             with
             them
             :
             who
             being
             entred
             the
             Council-Chamber
             ;
             
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             Eunuch
             made
             a
             sharp
             speech
             unto
             them
             ,
             telling
             them
             :
             In
             their
             Demands
             ,
             was
             no
             equity
             nor
             Modesty
             :
             
             that
             they
             Frenchman
             were
             ever
             forgetful
             and
             negligent
             in
             the
             Turks
             dangers
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             own
             alwayes
             mindful
             and
             diligent
             :
             shewing
             themselves
             friends
             to
             them
             when
             need
             was
             ,
             not
             in
             deeds
             and
             certain
             ayd
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             bare
             Letters
             and
             Embassages
             ,
             instancing
             in
             particulars
             :
             and
             saying
             .
             
               A
               Fleet
               would
               be
               rigged
               in
               Winter
               ,
               furnished
               and
               set
               forward
               in
               Spring
               :
               In
               summer
               was
               safe
               sayling
               and
               making
               war
               :
               Which
               that
               it
               might
               be
               so
               ,
               they
               would
               for
               the
               Commonwealths
               sake
               perswade
               the
               Emperour
               :
               If
               〈◊〉
               be
               wise
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             to
             Polinus
             ,
             
               take
               these
               things
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               as
               friendly
               spoken
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             severe
             speech
             troubled
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             Solyman
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             heard
             all
             ;
             for
             behind
             the
             Bassaes
             was
             a
             Window
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             (
             unperceived
             )
             might
             when
             he
             pleased
             ,
             hear
             the
             complaints
             ,
             and
             suits
             of
             Nations
             :
             and
             note
             the
             Bassaes
             manners
             :
             whose
             care
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             Polinus
             so
             give
             over
             his
             suit
             ;
             but
             by
             gifts
             to
             the
             Capiaga
             or
             chief
             Porter
             ,
             laboured
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             Solyman
             himself
             .
             So
             being
             brought
             to
             Solyman's
             presence
             ,
             he
             most
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             not
             to
             fail
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             promised
             Fleet
             :
             who
             was
             then
             invading
             his
             enemies
             in
             3
             places
             .
             Solyman
             expresly
             answered
             ,
             The
             opportunity
             was
             past
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             late-coming
             ;
             but
             promised
             next
             spring
             to
             send
             unto
             his
             friend
             and
             brother
             ,
             twice
             so
             big
             a
             Fleet
             as
             he
             had
             desired
             :
             with
             which
             answer
             he
             dispatched
             Dixius
             into
             France
             :
             whereupon
             King
             Francis
             ,
             called
             back
             Henry
             his
             eldest
             son
             from
             besieging
             Perpenna
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             Germany
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             decreed
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             for
             recovering
             Buda
             and
             other
             lost
             places
             :
             for
             they
             saw
             ,
             if
             the
             Hungarians
             were
             not
             speedily
             relieved
             ,
             they
             should
             soon
             be
             forc
             ed
             to
             fight
             for
             all
             they
             enjoyed
             ,
             against
             the
             Turk
             at
             their
             own
             doors
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             sent
             out
             30000
             Foot
             and
             7000
             Horse
             ,
             Joachimus
             
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandeburgh
             being
             General
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             were
             8
             others
             (
             aged
             and
             experienced
             men
             )
             joyned
             ,
             by
             whose
             counsel
             he
             was
             to
             be
             directed
             .
             Ferdinand's
             power
             met
             them
             at
             
               Vienna
               :
               〈◊〉
            
             Governour
             of
             Stiria
             coming
             in
             with
             10000
             Horsmen
             :
             unto
             whom
             
               Seredius
               Bathor
            
             ,
             and
             Perenus
             Nobles
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             joyned
             with
             15000
             Horsmen
             :
             whither
             also
             Pope
             Paul
             3d.
             sent
             3000
             choyse
             Footmen
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             famous
             Vitellius
             .
             The
             Marquesse
             with
             his
             Army
             marched
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             so
             softly
             that
             the
             Hungarian
             and
             Italian
             Captains
             said
             ,
             The
             best
             part
             of
             summer
             was
             spent
             in
             loytering
             :
             chiefly
             Medices
             ,
             who
             had
             perswaded
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             set
             sorward
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             spring
             ,
             before
             the
             Turks
             could
             augment
             their
             Garrisons
             :
             which
             wholsome
             counsel
             Ferdinand
             (
             too
             much
             crediting
             his
             great
             Courtiers
             )
             rejected
             ,
             first
             expecting
             the
             assembly
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             .
             At
             length
             they
             came
             to
             Strigonium
             :
             where
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             fearing
             to
             lose
             Buda
             ,
             was
             coming
             himself
             ,
             or
             sending
             the
             General
             of
             his
             Europeian
             Horse
             ,
             who
             never
             warred
             without
             60000
             Horsmen
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Germans
             made
             no
             great
             haste
             ,
             doubting
             how
             to
             return
             if
             they
             got
             not
             the
             Victory
             .
             Besides
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             purposed
             only
             to
             defend
             the
             bounds
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             by
             shewing
             the
             strength
             of
             Germany
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             certainly
             known
             that
             that
             report
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             was
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             1000
             Janizaries
             and
             2000
             Horse
             come
             to
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             also
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Kings
             :
             they
             set
             forward
             with
             more
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             much
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             assuring
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             speedily
             march
             on
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             find
             at
             Buda
             ,
             any
             Turks
             worth
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             used
             to
             make
             war
             but
             every
             second
             year
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Marquesse
             appointed
             to
             pass
             over
             Danubius
             :
             which
             
               Perenus
               Huganot
            
             and
             Medices
             liked
             not
             of
             ,
             rather
             to
             hold
             on
             his
             way
             directly
             to
             Buda
             :
             but
             the
             General
             and
             his
             Counsellours
             said
             ,
             The
             Souldiers
             would
             with
             
             much
             more
             coutage
             and
             cheerfulness
             endure
             the
             siege
             of
             Buda
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             first
             beaten
             them
             out
             of
             Pesth
             ;
             so
             the
             Army
             by
             2
             Bridges
             with
             great
             labour
             made
             ,
             was
             transported
             over
             .
             Then
             did
             Medices
             an
             Italian
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Admiral
             take
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Margaret
             ,
             a
             little
             above
             Buda
             ,
             repulsing
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Marques
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             shot
             from
             Buda
             ,
             fetcht
             a
             great
             compass
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Pesth
             ;
             for
             Buda
             standing
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             and
             divided
             from
             Pesth
             only
             with
             the
             River
             ,
             so
             commands
             all
             the
             plain
             thereabouts
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             stir
             without
             danger
             on
             any
             side
             but
             Northward
             :
             Coming
             thither
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             by
             some
             fugitives
             that
             Bulis
             Governour
             of
             Buda
             (
             for
             Solyman
             the
             Hungarian
             was
             dead
             of
             the
             plague
             )
             had
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             2000
             Horsmen
             ,
             &
             that
             Ulames
             of
             Bosna
             was
             come
             with
             3000
             more
             :
             whereto
             Amurathes
             had
             joyned
             another
             1000
             from
             Dalmatia
             :
             and
             that
             Segemenes
             was
             come
             with
             1000
             Janizaries
             ,
             the
             other
             foot
             being
             but
             Country-people
             :
             also
             that
             their
             Fleet
             was
             60
             smal
             Pinnaces
             ,
             10
             Galleys
             ,
             &
             a
             few
             great
             boats
             :
             that
             Solyman
             had
             commanded
             them
             to
             defend
             Pesth
             &
             Buda
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             proposing
             great
             rewards
             to
             the
             valiant
             ,
             to
             the
             cowardly
             extream
             punishment
             :
             and
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             Sophia
             for
             Achomates
             General
             of
             his
             European
             Horse
             ;
             Upon
             their
             approach
             the
             Turks
             issuing
             out
             ,
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             but
             some
             few
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             they
             both
             retired
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             Vitellius
             coming
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             place
             for
             battery
             ;
             the
             Turks
             sallied
             out
             at
             2
             gates
             at
             once
             :
             the
             fight
             being
             begun
             with
             like
             courage
             &
             force
             ,
             the
             Turks
             still
             sending
             forth
             supplies
             ,
             forced
             them
             disorderly
             to
             retire
             ,
             losing
             4
             Captains
             &
             2
             Ensigns
             :
             &
             had
             not
             Vitellius
             with
             one
             troop
             valiantly
             repulsed
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             the
             loss
             had
             been
             much
             more
             :
             Vitellius
             exceeingly
             grieved
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             their
             manner
             of
             fight
             ;
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             requesting
             Perenus
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             upon
             occasion
             :
             and
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             walled-Orchards
             (
             where
             he
             lay
             encamped
             )
             with
             12
             Companies
             ,
             
             he
             commanded
             the
             rest
             to
             stand
             ready
             at
             all
             assays
             :
             so
             fetching
             a
             compass
             ,
             marched
             toward
             the
             City
             .
             The
             proud
             enemy
             speedily
             sallying
             out
             ,
             couragiously
             charged
             them
             ;
             whom
             Vitellius
             (
             covering
             his
             shot
             with
             his
             pikes
             &
             stand
             standing
             close
             )
             ;
             received
             by
             whose
             shot
             ,
             oft
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             many
             Turks
             were
             laid
             on
             ground
             ,
             while
             they
             desperately
             sought
             to
             break
             their
             order
             :
             when
             many
             Turks
             had
             come
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             divers
             come
             over
             from
             Buda
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             Vitellius
             (
             of
             purpose
             )
             by
             little
             and
             little
             retired
             :
             then
             the
             enemy
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             began
             more
             fiercely
             to
             assayl
             them
             ,
             their
             Horse
             also
             clapping
             behind
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             Perenus
             suddenly
             clapt
             in
             with
             his
             Light-horse
             betwixt
             the
             City
             and
             Turks
             :
             after
             whom
             followed
             Mauritius
             (
             about
             20
             years
             old
             )
             afterward
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             troop
             of
             Germans
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             thus
             shut
             in
             ,
             began
             to
             retire
             ;
             Vitellius
             coming
             on
             ,
             charged
             them
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             breaking
             in
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             :
             who
             run
             to
             the
             gates
             in
             such
             fear
             ,
             that
             many
             thrust
             each
             other
             thorow
             with
             their
             pikes
             :
             divers
             being
             driven
             into
             the
             River
             and
             drowned
             ,
             a
             100
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             400
             others
             being
             lost
             .
             Mauritius
             having
             his
             Horse
             slain
             under
             him
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             had
             not
             Ribische
             covered
             him
             with
             his
             own
             body
             till
             rescued
             ,
             Ribische
             presently
             dying
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             The
             battery
             was
             now
             presently
             planted
             ,
             at
             first
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             (
             doing
             little
             harm
             )
             though
             the
             walls
             were
             old
             and
             thin
             :
             the
             Ordnance
             also
             mislaid
             ,
             either
             shot
             short
             or
             quite
             over
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             battery
             being
             removed
             nearer
             ,
             a
             fair
             Breach
             was
             soon
             made
             in
             the
             wall
             .
             Vitellius
             first
             offered
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Germans
             would
             presently
             second
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             ,
             promised
             couragiously
             ;
             but
             cowardly
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             about
             to
             break
             the
             same
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             also
             promising
             not
             to
             be
             behind
             ;
             Segemenes
             receiving
             new
             supplyes
             from
             Ulames
             ,
             had
             cast
             a
             deep
             Countermure
             against
             the
             Breach
             :
             and
             within
             
             that
             a
             strong
             Barricado
             ,
             with
             Vessels
             filled
             with
             sand
             and
             earth
             :
             behind
             which
             stood
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             order
             with
             so
             much
             silence
             ,
             that
             many
             thought
             they
             had
             been
             fled
             over
             to
             Buda
             .
             The
             signal
             given
             ,
             4
             Italian
             Captains
             ran
             with
             their
             Companies
             to
             the
             Breach
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             set
             up
             their
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             wondring
             at
             the
             Fortification
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             leap
             down
             ,
             they
             were
             suddenly
             overwhelmed
             with
             Arrows
             and
             Bullets
             ;
             yet
             Vitellius
             encouraging
             them
             brought
             them
             still
             on
             ;
             but
             the
             German
             Foot
             with
             their
             General
             stood
             still
             under
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             retiring
             without
             looking
             on
             the
             enemy
             ;
             2
             Italian
             Captains
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             Vitellius
             his
             Nephew
             shot
             in
             the
             shoulder
             .
             The
             Turks
             repulsed
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             Italians
             :
             the
             idle
             Germans
             being
             more
             galled
             than
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             ;
             for
             there
             they
             still
             stood
             for
             shame
             :
             Wherefore
             Vitellius
             would
             in
             no
             case
             depart
             from
             the
             breach
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             might
             not
             say
             ,
             they
             stayed
             longest
             ;
             of
             whom
             he
             complained
             ,
             he
             was
             cowardly
             betrayed
             .
             A
             Turk
             spake
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Italian
             Tongue
             :
             
               Why
               do
               not
               you
               ,
               valiant
            
             Italians
             ,
             
               spare
               your selves
               ,
               and
               give
               place
               to
               those
               lasie
            
             Germans
             ?
             
               We
               all
               wish
               to
               spare
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               beat
               the
               drunkenness
               out
               of
               their
               most
               cowardly
               heads
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               no
               more
               hereafter
               provoke
               us
               .
            
             At
             length
             the
             Germans
             weary
             ,
             got
             farther
             off
             :
             the
             Italians
             forthwith
             retiring
             ,
             but
             very
             disorderly
             to
             be
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             shot
             :
             700
             were
             there
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             hurt
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             dyed
             of
             their
             wounds
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             and
             Huganot
             were
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             till
             two
             valiant
             Captains
             finding
             them
             out
             ,
             wished
             them
             for
             shame
             to
             appear
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             Army
             :
             who
             consulted
             whether
             to
             forsake
             or
             continue
             the
             siege
             :
             most
             of
             the
             German
             Captains
             liking
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             though
             Vitellius
             &
             others
             spake
             earnestly
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             a
             Spy
             then
             bringing
             news
             (
             either
             faigned
             or
             vainly
             believed
             )
             that
             Achomates
             was
             coming
             to
             Dravus
             ,
             the
             Germans
             resolsolved
             to
             return
             to
             Vienna
             :
             which
             made
             many
             old
             German
             
             Souldiers
             hang
             their
             heads
             for
             shame
             ;
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             to
             curse
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             the
             hard
             fortune
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             vainly
             wishing
             for
             a
             more
             couragious
             General
             .
          
           
             Segemenus
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             sent
             out
             all
             the
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             some
             Foot-companies
             for
             a
             relief
             in
             retiring
             :
             who
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             most
             notable
             Souldiers
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             regarded
             no
             other
             enemy
             ,
             but
             him
             whom
             every
             one
             had
             singled
             out
             to
             encounter
             hand
             to
             hand
             .
             A
             notable
             Turk
             desired
             to
             see
             Vitellius
             :
             who
             being
             shewed
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             embrace
             him
             for
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             About
             500
             Horse
             encountred
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             or
             hurt
             .
             The
             Turks
             perceiving
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             departed
             ,
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             ,
             upbraiding
             them
             aloud
             of
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             hardly
             pursuing
             their
             rear
             .
             Ulames
             ,
             come
             from
             Buda
             ,
             so
             eagerly
             followed
             them
             ,
             that
             Vitellius
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             requesting
             the
             German
             and
             Hungarian
             Horsmen
             to
             turn
             upon
             them
             :
             who
             put
             Ulames
             to
             flight
             ,
             slaying
             many
             in
             chase
             :
             then
             they
             passed
             on
             quietly
             :
             Yet
             700
             sick
             and
             stragling
             Germans
             were
             slain
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             fellows
             :
             who
             ,
             thrice
             soyled
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             returned
             full
             of
             heavinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             coming
             to
             Vienna
             was
             broke
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Italian's
             sent
             home
             ,
             who
             most
             dyed
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Infection
             taken
             in
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             cover
             the
             shame
             of
             this
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             ,
             Perenus
             was
             pickt
             out
             to
             fill
             mens
             mouths
             with
             :
             who
             ,
             through
             envy
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             was
             for
             suspition
             of
             aspiring
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             Ferdinands
             command
             ,
             apprehended
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Strigonium
             as
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             Medices
             to
             be
             conveyed
             up
             the
             river
             to
             
               Vienna
               .
               Liscanus
            
             the
             Spaniard
             apprehending
             him
             ,
             took
             from
             him
             his
             rich
             Chain
             and
             Cloak
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             above
             12000
             Hungarians
             presently
             returned
             home
             ,
             cursing
             the
             Germans
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
             Perenus
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Peers
             
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             but
             most
             haughty
             and
             Magnificent
             ,
             sometimes
             having
             almost
             a
             100
             goodly
             Horses
             led
             before
             him
             without
             Riders
             ,
             and
             speaking
             too
             freely
             against
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             Ferdinand's
             Court
             :
             who
             ,
             polled
             by
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             hardly
             maintained
             his
             State
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             other
             great
             Courtiers
             ,
             conspiring
             his
             overthrow
             would
             also
             point
             at
             him
             ;
             saying
             He
             savoured
             of
             a
             Crown
             .
             Who
             as
             he
             had
             many
             Vertues
             ;
             so
             was
             not
             causelesly
             noted
             of
             ambition
             and
             unconstancy
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             declared
             ,
          
           
             First
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             years
             been
             detained
             in
             Solyman's
             Court
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             his
             Fathers
             fidelity
             :
             was
             then
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             feigned
             escape
             ,
             come
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             Solyman
             ;
             that
             his
             Father
             ,
             should
             ,
             by
             promising
             them
             all
             freedom
             ,
             allure
             them
             to
             Turkish
             subjection
             :
             for
             which
             he
             should
             be
             made
             Governour
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             to
             be
             made
             Tributary
             King
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             should
             die
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             very
             suspitiously
             ,
             the
             Winter
             before
             ,
             sent
             the
             Turks
             Captains
             great
             presents
             ,
             receiving
             the
             like
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             his
             Letters
             seeming
             to
             promise
             some
             Hungarian
             Captains
             ,
             greater
             entertainment
             than
             agreed
             with
             his
             estate
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             Ferdinand
             (
             hardly
             conceiving
             ill
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             but
             any
             thing
             of
             Strangers
             )
             soon
             believed
             .
          
           
             Perenus
             being
             come
             near
             the
             Gate
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             hearing
             Torniellus
             with
             other
             brave
             ones
             were
             come
             to
             meet
             the
             Admiral
             ;
             requested
             ,
             he
             might
             speak
             to
             them
             out
             of
             the
             close
             Coach
             (
             being
             opened
             )
             wherein
             he
             rode
             :
             which
             was
             easily
             granted
             ;
             he
             seeming
             to
             those
             who
             had
             charge
             of
             him
             ,
             unworthy
             of
             such
             suspition
             ;
             he
             made
             a
             lamentable
             speech
             unto
             them
             concerning
             his
             being
             apprehended
             :
             saying
             ,
             As
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             might
             well
             have
             affected
             it
             ,
             and
             easily
             have
             deserved
             it
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             when
             Ferdinand
             (
             John
             being
             dead
             )
             was
             preparing
             for
             that
             war
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             his
             friends
             &
             followers
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             love
             toward
             him
             ,
             might
             have
             ministred
             
             no
             unreasonable
             or
             unseasonable
             hope
             to
             have
             drawn
             a
             man
             into
             courses
             ,
             not
             wholly
             beseeming
             a
             Christian
             :
             wherefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             will
             (
             while
             I
             live
             )
             fight
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             King
             Ferdinand
             shall
             shew
             himself
             an
             indifferent
             Judge
             in
             this
             accusation
             ,
             falsely
             surmised
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             Medices
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             most
             just
             King's
             clemency
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             and
             Torniellus
             entreated
             the
             King
             while
             hunting
             ,
             to
             deal
             favourably
             with
             him
             ;
             Yet
             Perenus
             could
             not
             obtain
             an
             open
             hearing
             ,
             but
             was
             committed
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             ,
             either
             for
             surprision
             of
             new
             Treason
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             old
             inconstancy
             .
             This
             end
             had
             the
             Warres
             undertaken
             by
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             Germans
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             1542.
             
             Ferdinand
             〈◊〉
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             a
             masse
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             opinion
             before
             conceived
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Polinus
             in
             1543.
             ceased
             not
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             solicit
             Solyman
             to
             ayd
             his
             Master
             against
             Charls
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             so
             crossed
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             (
             then
             Visier
             )
             that
             he
             almost
             despaired
             ;
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             being
             a
             great
             Seaman
             ,
             envied
             the
             honour
             of
             Barbarussa
             ,
             protesting
             in
             Councel
             ,
             he
             saw
             no
             cause
             why
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             send
             out
             such
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             Barbarussa's
             own
             turn
             ;
             but
             Solyman
             decreed
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             Fleet
             to
             the
             French
             King
             by
             Barbarussa
             :
             two
             dayes
             after
             which
             ,
             Polinus
             was
             〈◊〉
             by
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             Solyman
             the
             Eunuch
             (
             for
             it
             was
             their
             Master's
             pleasure
             )
             both
             joying
             of
             him
             for
             the
             friendship
             confirmed
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Princes
             .
             So
             after
             divers
             〈◊〉
             bestowed
             on
             him
             and
             his
             chief
             followers
             ,
             Solyman
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             gave
             him
             great
             charge
             of
             his
             Navy
             ,
             after
             the
             service
             done
             ,
             to
             be
             again
             returned
             ,
             delivering
             him
             Letters
             to
             King
             Francis
             ,
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             all
             things
             should
             〈◊〉
             out
             ,
             according
             to
             both
             their
             desires
             ,
             if
             he
             took
             heed
             ,
             that
             
             Charls
             did
             not
             again
             deceive
             him
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             deceitful
             peace
             .
          
           
             Polinus
             returned
             from
             Hadrianople
             where
             Solyman
             then
             lay
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             finding
             Barbarussa
             ready
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             110
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             40
             Galliots
             :
             so
             setting
             forward
             ,
             April
             28.
             1543
             ,
             he
             arrived
             first
             at
             Caristius
             ,
             in
             Euboea
             :
             thence
             to
             Malea
             ,
             and
             ,
             cast
             by
             contrary
             winds
             into
             Lacedemon
             .
             Bay
             ,
             staying
             nine
             dayes
             ere
             he
             could
             double
             the
             Cape
             Metapanium
             .
             Then
             from
             Methone
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Strait
             of
             Messana
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             Rhegium
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             land
             their
             men
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             fled
             forth
             for
             fear
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             was
             kept
             by
             Gaietane
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             refusing
             parley
             ,
             slew
             certain
             of
             the
             Turks
             with
             shot
             :
             wherewith
             the
             rest
             enraged
             ,
             fired
             the
             desolate
             City
             ,
             sore
             against
             Polinus
             and
             Barbarussa's
             will
             ,
             who
             sought
             for
             the
             Authours
             to
             punish
             them
             .
             Ordnance
             being
             planted
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             a
             few
             shot
             so
             terrified
             the
             Captain
             ,
             troubled
             with
             his
             Wives
             outcry
             ,
             that
             he
             yielded
             it
             with
             all
             therein
             to
             the
             enemy
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             he
             granted
             life
             and
             liberty
             ,
             〈◊〉
             up
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             spoil
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             there
             was
             about
             70
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             Citizens
             ,
             all
             carried
             away
             prisoners
             .
             Old
             Barbarussa
             becoming
             amorous
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             very
             beautiful
             Daughters
             ,
             entring
             her
             into
             Mahometanism
             ,
             made
             of
             her
             as
             his
             Wife
             ,
             bountifully
             entertaining
             the
             Captain
             as
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             see
             her
             at
             Hercules
             Port
             in
             
               Tuscany
               :
               Barbarussa
            
             came
             to
             Ostia
             ,
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             so
             frighting
             them
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             forsake
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             not
             Polinus
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             Rodolph
             ,
             Pope
             Paul's
             Legate
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             part
             stayed
             the
             sudden
             tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             was
             then
             at
             Buxetum
             ,
             travelling
             in
             shew
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             Emperour
             to
             make
             peace
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             secretly
             labouring
             to
             buy
             of
             him
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             Octavius
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             Charls's
             Son
             
             in
             Law
             :
             As
             Polinus
             comforted
             up
             Rodolph
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             so
             also
             them
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Ostia
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             brought
             the
             Turks
             all
             manner
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             four
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             two
             Oxen
             ,
             redeemed
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             Naples
             ;
             yet
             many
             of
             the
             weaker
             sort
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             City
             by
             night
             ,
             though
             the
             Magistrates
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             stay
             them
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             laying
             there
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             watring
             ,
             passed
             along
             Etruria
             and
             Liguria
             ,
             without
             doing
             harm
             ,
             and
             so
             sailed
             to
             Marselles
             ,
             where
             we
             leave
             him
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             assured
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             sending
             Amurathes
             and
             Ulames
             to
             besiege
             Walpo
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             scituate
             upon
             Dravus
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Exek
             :
             after
             whom
             followed
             Achomates
             with
             his
             European
             Horse
             .
             This
             Town
             Perenus's
             possession
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Wife
             and
             her
             friends
             ,
             worthily
             defended
             three
             moneths
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             delivered
             to
             the
             enemy
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             their
             General
             to
             consent
             to
             a
             yielding
             ,
             took
             him
             perforce
             ,
             delivering
             him
             with
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             received
             him
             with
             all
             courtesie
             ,
             but
             the
             traiterous
             Souldiers
             were
             all
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             :
             the
             other
             Citizens
             being
             well
             used
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             and
             chief
             men
             of
             Quinque-Ecclesiae
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             now
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             the
             meaner
             sort
             willingly
             yielding
             it
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             Next
             strong
             Town
             was
             Soclosia
             ,
             belonging
             also
             to
             Perenus
             ,
             which
             (
             divers
             Gentlemen
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Citizens
             to
             stand
             on
             their
             defence
             )
             held
             out
             a
             while
             ;
             but
             after
             much
             harm
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             they
             retired
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             hoping
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             yielding
             ;
             but
             Amurathes
             was
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             (
             promising
             them
             onely
             to
             come
             forth
             at
             their
             pleasure
             )
             as
             they
             came
             out
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             to
             terrifie
             others
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             giving
             those
             Towns
             to
             Amurathes
             ,
             departed
             from
             Buda
             to
             besiege
             Strigonium
             ,
             kept
             by
             Liscanus
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             two
             Spaniards
             with
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             .
             Paul
             the
             
             Bishop
             ,
             got
             away
             betimes
             ,
             despairing
             of
             mercy
             ,
             who
             by
             Solyman's
             interposing
             had
             been
             reconciled
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             again
             revolted
             to
             Ferdinand
             .
             The
             Castle
             stood
             on
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             overlooking
             Danubius
             underneath
             it
             :
             the
             Walls
             were
             built
             after
             the
             old
             manner
             ,
             before
             Guns
             were
             invented
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Vitellius
             and
             Torniellus
             ,
             sent
             the
             year
             before
             to
             view
             the
             place
             ,
             thought
             the
             City
             could
             hardly
             be
             defended
             ,
             if
             besieged
             by
             a
             strong
             enemy
             ,
             being
             also
             subject
             to
             a
             Hill
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             old
             Garrison
             cast
             up
             new
             Bulwarks
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             boast
             ,
             seemed
             to
             wish
             for
             Solyman's
             coming
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             with
             his
             Tents
             ,
             covered
             the
             places
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             〈◊〉
             Fleet
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             every
             man
             began
             to
             doubt
             of
             his
             own
             safety
             .
          
           
             This
             fear
             was
             encreased
             by
             Messengers
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             what
             Nations
             the
             Garrison
             consisted
             ,
             sent
             three
             Renegates
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             a
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               Italian
            
             and
             German
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             their
             Countreymen
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             .
             They
             offered
             great
             rewards
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             would
             yield
             in
             time
             ,
             denouncing
             all
             torture
             and
             extremities
             to
             those
             who
             endured
             the
             Summons
             of
             a
             Cannon
             .
             It
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             Captains
             ,
             those
             faithful
             and
             valiant
             Souldiers
             were
             not
             to
             be
             won
             with
             Gifts
             ,
             nor
             terrified
             with
             threats
             .
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             was
             planted
             on
             the
             Hill
             before
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             weakest
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Walls
             so
             well
             pickt
             out
             to
             be
             assaulted
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             Christians
             wanted
             faith
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Salamanca
             d
             strusting
             the
             Suburb's
             Fortifications
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             he
             had
             boasted
             .
          
           
             Achomates
             〈◊〉
             that
             part
             next
             the
             Bishop's
             Gardens
             :
             Ulames
             ,
             the
             Towre
             next
             the
             Gate
             toward
             Buda
             :
             the
             Asapi
             were
             brought
             on
             to
             dig
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             Mounts
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             was
             so
             discharged
             without
             〈◊〉
             that
             the
             Towre
             ,
             with
             much
             of
             the
             Wall
             near
             it
             ,
             fell
             down
             ,
             as
             if
             shaken
             with
             a
             terrible
             Earth-quake
             :
             the
             
             〈◊〉
             Janizaries
             also
             ,
             fetching
             off
             any
             man
             that
             stood
             on
             the
             Walls
             :
             many
             further
             off
             being
             grievously
             wounded
             with
             Arrowes
             falling
             from
             high
             ;
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             broken
             with
             the
             great
             shot
             ,
             killed
             or
             maimed
             the
             Souldiers
             near
             hand
             :
             wherefore
             they
             forsook
             the
             uttermost
             Wall
             ,
             casting
             up
             new
             Fortifications
             within
             .
             The
             enemy
             also
             ,
             thrice
             desperately
             assailed
             the
             breach
             ,
             but
             still
             with
             losse
             repulsed
             :
             
               Bultazes
               Sanzack
               of
               Selymeria
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             being
             lost
             .
             Many
             the
             while
             ,
             who
             came
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             went
             ashoare
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             with
             great
             security
             :
             wherefore
             they
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             suddenly
             sallying
             out
             ,
             slew
             many
             before
             they
             could
             arm
             ,
             driving
             the
             rest
             to
             their
             Fleet
             :
             so
             that
             there
             was
             about
             200
             slain
             .
             Zymar
             the
             Persian
             Admiral
             ,
             in
             rescuing
             them
             ,
             being
             slain
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             .
             While
             the
             Turks
             did
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             daily
             assail
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             despairing
             of
             relief
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             discouraged
             :
             an
             old
             Calabrian
             Engineer
             ,
             fled
             out
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             satisfied
             them
             in
             all
             their
             questions
             ,
             directing
             them
             in
             planting
             their
             batteries
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             places
             .
             It
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             a
             gilt
             Brazen
             Crosse
             on
             the
             Steeple
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Turk
             's
             shooting
             thereat
             ,
             at
             length
             beaten
             down
             :
             wherefore
             Solyman
             is
             reported
             (
             taking
             it
             as
             a
             token
             of
             good
             luck
             )
             presently
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             Strigonium
             is
             won
             .
          
           
             Liscanus
             and
             Salamanca
             secretly
             conferring
             together
             ,
             resolved
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             Liscanus
             was
             no
             great
             Souldier
             ,
             yet
             by
             spoil
             ,
             exceeding
             rich
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thought
             it
             folly
             to
             buy
             the
             name
             of
             resolute
             Captain
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             life
             and
             wealth
             :
             the
             like
             feeling
             was
             also
             in
             Salamanca
             .
          
           
             This
             secret
             purpose
             was
             noised
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             a
             third
             part
             being
             slain
             ,
             or
             weak
             with
             wounds
             or
             sickness
             :
             yet
             they
             thought
             generally
             ,
             they
             were
             able
             still
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             the
             under-Captains
             ,
             &c.
             flatteringly
             ,
             liked
             the
             motion
             ,
             rather
             to
             yield
             on
             reasonable
             termes
             ,
             
             than
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             most
             certain
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             better
             Ferdinands
             cause
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             an
             Auncient
             was
             by
             night
             let
             down
             over
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             receiving
             the
             Turk's
             faith
             ,
             called
             forth
             Salamanca
             ;
             who
             coming
             out
             ,
             went
             to
             Achomates
             ,
             commanding
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             them
             who
             defended
             the
             Water-Towre
             (
             of
             great
             danger
             )
             for
             safety
             of
             their
             lives
             to
             get
             into
             the
             City
             :
             who
             hastily
             retiring
             ,
             the
             vigilant
             Turks
             suddenly
             breaking
             in
             ,
             slew
             such
             as
             were
             not
             gone
             ,
             possessing
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             Salamanca
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             stood
             upon
             many
             nice
             termes
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             obtained
             onely
             ,
             without
             delay
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             wholly
             on
             Solyman's
             mercy
             ;
             so
             being
             there
             stayed
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             Liscanus
             ,
             how
             he
             sped
             ,
             wishing
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             loved
             his
             safety
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             without
             further
             termes
             .
          
           
             Liscanus
             hereupon
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             yielding
             up
             ,
             and
             what
             hope
             of
             life
             and
             liberty
             ;
             but
             whilest
             the
             angry
             Souldiers
             stood
             as
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             Halis
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             came
             ,
             not
             sternly
             requiring
             the
             Gate
             to
             be
             opened
             to
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             Salamanca's
             agreement
             :
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             keys
             delivered
             to
             him
             :
             they
             entring
             peaceably
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Walls
             and
             fortresses
             ,
             chusing
             all
             the
             beardless
             youths
             out
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             commanding
             the
             rest
             to
             cast
             down
             their
             Weapons
             in
             a
             place
             appointedw
             ;
             hich
             they
             did
             ,
             expecting
             nothing
             but
             some
             cruel
             execution
             :
             which
             fear
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             increased
             by
             a
             strange
             accident
             ;
             for
             while
             with
             their
             Harquebusses
             ,
             they
             cast
             their
             flasks
             of
             powder
             also
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             suddenly
             took
             fire
             of
             a
             match
             ,
             which
             firing
             the
             rest
             ,
             blew
             abroad
             that
             heap
             of
             Weapons
             among
             the
             Janizaries
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             slew
             divers
             Christians
             ;
             till
             Halis
             ,
             perswaded
             't
             was
             rather
             by
             chance
             ,
             than
             malice
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             stay
             their
             fury
             .
             Then
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             all
             Christians
             ,
             who
             would
             serve
             Solyman
             ,
             should
             have
             places
             answerable
             ,
             with
             large
             entertainment
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             but
             seventy
             ,
             which
             accepted
             the
             offer
             ,
             for
             
             fear
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             whom
             Halis
             sent
             down
             the
             River
             with
             the
             culled
             out
             youths
             to
             Buda
             :
             the
             other
             helped
             the
             Turks
             to
             cleanse
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             Liscanus
             was
             glad
             to
             give
             Halis
             the
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             he
             took
             from
             Perenus
             ,
             he
             requiring
             it
             as
             of
             military
             courtesie
             ,
             (
             a
             strange
             Ornament
             with
             the
             Turks
             )
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             save
             his
             other
             Coyn
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             covetous
             Coward
             was
             about
             to
             depart
             with
             his
             Horses
             of
             service
             ,
             and
             Saddles
             cunningly
             stuffed
             full
             of
             Gold
             ,
             the
             Turk
             laughing
             at
             him
             ,
             took
             them
             also
             so
             furnished
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             who
             was
             to
             go
             by
             water
             ,
             needed
             no
             Horses
             :
             The
             rest
             ,
             were
             conveighed
             over
             Danubius
             :
             travelling
             to
             Possonium
             ,
             where
             Count
             Salma
             by
             Ferdinand's
             Command
             ,
             committed
             Liscanus
             and
             Salamanca
             and
             some
             others
             to
             custody
             ,
             to
             answer
             their
             cowardly
             yielding
             up
             the
             City
             :
             which
             Solyman
             entred
             Aug.
             10.
             1543
             ,
             and
             turning
             the
             Christian
             Temples
             into
             Mahometane
             ,
             first
             sacrificed
             for
             his
             Victory
             ,
             as
             before
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             speedily
             so
             fortified
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             take
             away
             all
             hope
             of
             recovery
             thereof
             :
             deriding
             the
             Germans
             negligence
             ,
             who
             keeping
             it
             14
             years
             ,
             had
             not
             fortified
             it
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             leaving
             Ossainus
             Governour
             there
             ,
             sent
             his
             Tartarian
             Horse
             to
             spoil
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             going
             himself
             to
             besiege
             Tatta
             Castle
             ,
             〈◊〉
             terrified
             Souldiers
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Summons
             yielded
             ,
             and
             quietly
             departed
             :
             the
             Castle
             ,
             (
             the
             Turks
             keeping
             their
             Provinces
             under
             ,
             by
             few
             ,
             but
             very
             strong
             holds
             )
             being
             presently
             rased
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             Torniellus
             causing
             Hanniball
             the
             Captain
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             for
             his
             cowardly
             yielding
             up
             his
             charge
             ,
             thereby
             to
             admonish
             others
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             marched
             thence
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               Regalis
            
             ,
             which
             stands
             more
             into
             the
             Land
             ,
             than
             Buda
             and
             Strigonium
             ,
             strongly
             seated
             in
             midst
             of
             a
             Lake
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             wholsomly
             ,
             especially
             in
             Summer
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             City
             thorow
             the
             Lake
             ,
             lay
             three
             broad
             and
             high
             Causies
             ,
             built
             with
             fair
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Gardens
             on
             each
             side
             :
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Causey
             ,
             toward
             the
             Land
             ,
             were
             
             strong
             Bulwarks
             ,
             which
             the
             Citizens
             used
             not
             to
             watch
             ,
             but
             in
             dangerous
             times
             of
             Warre
             :
             the
             City
             thus
             standing
             ,
             and
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             ditch
             alwayes
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             besieged
             :
             wherefore
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             fled
             into
             it
             with
             their
             Cartel
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             most
             sure
             hold
             .
             There
             was
             two
             German
             Companies
             ,
             and
             200
             Horsemen
             ,
             with
             500
             Hungarian
             Horsemen
             ,
             who
             ,
             living
             by
             robbing
             ,
             are
             infamously
             called
             Usarous
             .
          
           
             Tornicllus
             the
             Italian
             ,
             sent
             in
             four
             Companies
             of
             Italians
             ,
             the
             most
             forward
             in
             that
             service
             :
             Then
             came
             Borcocius
             Captain
             of
             the
             King's
             Guard
             ,
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Horse
             ,
             as
             Generall
             :
             who
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             news
             was
             brought
             of
             Solyman's
             approach
             :
             wherefore
             he
             convened
             the
             Captains
             ,
             with
             Birrous
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             whether
             the
             Suburbs
             were
             to
             be
             destroyed
             or
             not
             ?
             that
             the
             City
             might
             with
             lesse
             labour
             and
             danger
             ,
             be
             defended
             .
          
           
             This
             question
             was
             seriously
             debated
             ,
             and
             great
             reasons
             alledged
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             cryed
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             against
             the
             matter
             :
             of
             which
             opinion
             ,
             was
             Serofactus
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Captain
             ,
             saying
             ,
             both
             City
             and
             Suburbs
             might
             with
             like
             danger
             be
             defended
             ,
             since
             both
             were
             equally
             fortified
             with
             the
             Marish
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             might
             safely
             retire
             into
             the
             City
             :
             at
             last
             standing
             up
             ,
             he
             said
             〈◊〉
             Gentlemen
             ,
             what
             shew
             will
             you
             give
             of
             your
             valour
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             you
             shall
             defend
             so
             famous
             a
             City
             ,
             by
             deforming
             it
             your selves
             ,
             &c.
             before
             the
             danger
             ?
             Verily
             ye
             shall
             do
             nothing
             ,
             &c.
             un
             ess
             this
             City
             (
             if
             God
             please
             )
             be
             of
             you
             whole
             and
             sound
             ,
             valiantly
             defended
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             all
             rose
             ,
             the
             wiser
             yielding
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             simple
             :
             Barcocius
             also
             ,
             setting
             a
             good
             coun
             enance
             on
             that
             which
             liked
             him
             not
             )
             declared
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             reasons
             thereof
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             with
             the
             like
             valour
             ,
             to
             answer
             that
             honourable
             〈◊〉
             ,
             promising
             to
             provide
             all
             necessaries
             for
             a
             Victory
             ,
             
             and
             〈◊〉
             those
             deserving
             of
             great
             rewards
             .
             The
             Suburbs
             were
             quickly
             fortified
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             conveniently
             planted
             ,
             and
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             kept
             by
             turns
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             bent
             their
             forces
             onely
             against
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             towards
             Buda
             ,
             because
             the
             Lake
             was
             there
             driest
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             sandy
             ,
             more
             unfit
             for
             Fortifications
             .
          
           
             Barcocius
             drew
             all
             the
             Italians
             and
             Germans
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             that
             Gate
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Countrey
             people
             in
             their
             places
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             they
             sallying
             out
             ,
             made
             light
             skirmishes
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             harm
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             but
             Solyman
             himself
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             besetting
             the
             City
             far
             and
             near
             with
             his
             Tents
             ;
             they
             shut
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             sallyed
             no
             more
             out
             :
             wherefore
             the
             
               Hungarian
               Usarons
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             coupt
             up
             ,
             as
             they
             termed
             it
             ,
             asking-leave
             for
             fashion
             ,
             sake
             ,
             by
             night
             departed
             ,
             though
             entreated
             to
             stay
             ,
             escaping
             thorow
             the
             Woods
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             Winding
             Trenches
             ,
             within
             shot
             ,
             so
             scoured
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             appear
             but
             he
             was
             wounded
             :
             the
             Ordnance
             also
             soon
             battered
             asunder
             the
             Planks
             and
             Timber
             ,
             which
             kept
             in
             the
             sandy
             mould
             ;
             and
             the
             shot
             flying
             quite
             thorow
             ,
             slew
             and
             wounded
             many
             far
             off
             ,
             the
             Asapi
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             12
             dayes
             ,
             making
             a
             way
             to
             passe
             over
             to
             the
             Bulwark
             and
             Suburbs
             ,
             with
             Earth
             and
             Wood
             ,
             brought
             thereby
             ,
             in
             600
             Wagons
             ,
             thought
             impossible
             to
             have
             bin
             done
             .
             The
             Ditches
             〈◊〉
             filled
             up
             ,
             the
             Turks
             sought
             by
             force
             to
             enter
             the
             Bulwark
             :
             first
             the
             Asapi
             :
             then
             the
             Horsemen
             now
             on
             foot
             ,
             covering
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             on
             their
             knees
             with
             Harquebusses
             ,
             sore
             gauled
             the
             Defendants
             :
             they
             fought
             above
             3
             houres
             with
             equal
             hope
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             still
             〈◊〉
             afresh
             ,
             gained
             the
             uttermost
             Bulwark
             ;
             yet
             the
             Italian
             Fort
             was
             valiantly
             defended
             ,
             the
             Women
             and
             religious
             helping
             ;
             and
             a
             tall
             Hungarian
             Woman
             ,
             thrusting
             in
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             〈◊〉
             Fort
             ,
             struck
             off
             two
             Turks
             Heads
             with
             a
             Sithe
             at
             one
             blow
             .
          
           
           
             This
             assault
             was
             Aug.
             29.
             on
             which
             day
             they
             took
             Belgrade
             ,
             and
             slew
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             hoping
             to
             take
             the
             City
             then
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             fortunate
             day
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
             Solyman
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sharply
             reproved
             
               Abraham
               Achomates
            
             ,
             and
             Halis
             ,
             because
             ,
             the
             Bulwark
             being
             won
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             more
             couragiously
             prosecuted
             the
             Victory
             ,
             &c.
             sternly
             commanding
             them
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             fresh
             assault
             within
             3
             dayes
             ,
             uever
             to
             return
             to
             him
             without
             winning
             the
             City
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             They
             would
             in
             short
             time
             accomplish
             his
             desire
             ;
             and
             encouraging
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             terribly
             assayled
             the
             Rampires
             :
             and
             (
             through
             a
             thick
             mist
             )
             they
             got
             up
             to
             the
             top
             thereof
             with
             great
             silence
             ,
             coming
             to
             handy
             blows
             ere
             they
             were
             well
             discovered
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             for
             the
             time
             terrible
             ;
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             at
             length
             put
             the
             Germans
             ,
             then
             the
             Italians
             to
             a
             hasty
             flight
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             availed
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             thorow
             a
             little
             narrow
             Gate
             ;
             and
             they
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             them
             that
             fled
             ,
             had
             plucked
             up
             the
             draw-Bridge
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             so
             the
             Turks
             pursuing
             them
             all
             along
             those
             Suburbs
             ,
             many
             notable
             men
             ,
             some
             fighting
             ,
             some
             fleeing
             ,
             were
             slain
             ;
             Serosactus
             being
             one
             :
             Barcocius
             fleeing
             to
             the
             little
             gate
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             thorow
             on
             Hors-back
             ,
             and
             crying
             in
             vain
             to
             have
             the
             great
             Gate
             opened
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             slain
             ,
             whose
             Head
             and
             right-hand
             full
             of
             Rings
             ,
             was
             carried
             about
             in
             derision
             on
             a
             Launce
             .
             The
             rest
             finding
             the
             little
             gate
             shut
             up
             with
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridge
             drawn
             up
             ,
             threw
             themselves
             into
             the
             Ditch
             :
             where
             some
             taken
             hold
             of
             by
             others
             that
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             were
             drowned
             together
             .
             Some
             hardly
             crawling
             over
             ,
             were
             shotwith
             arrows
             :
             others
             sticking
             in
             the
             mud
             ,
             were
             shot
             to
             death
             also
             ;
             some
             few
             got
             over
             &
             were
             saved
             .
             The
             General
             of
             the
             German-Horse
             and
             Uscasades
             an
             Italian
             ,
             gathering
             the
             remainder
             ,
             placedthem
             on
             the
             Walls
             :
             but
             Birrous
             ,
             the
             Aldermen
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             now
             so
             overcome
             with
             despair
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             of
             no
             hope
             but
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             Solyman
             ;
             wherfore
             Birrous
             spake
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             safely
             to
             send
             to
             Solyman
             ;
             to
             treat
             upon
             
             reasonable
             conditions
             of
             surrender
             :
             which
             Achomates
             easily
             granted
             .
             The
             General
             of
             the
             German
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Rufus
             an
             Italian
             (
             the
             most
             valiant
             men
             in
             all
             the
             assaults
             )
             went
             with
             the
             Embassadours
             :
             who
             requested
             (
             upon
             yielding
             )
             for
             their
             lives
             and
             Liberties
             :
             who
             so
             answered
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             seemed
             all
             should
             not
             be
             pardoned
             .
             Rufus
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             the
             Italians
             to
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             to
             Vienna
             :
             so
             did
             the
             German
             General
             for
             his
             .
             Rufus
             refusing
             to
             serve
             Solyman
             ,
             as
             bound
             by
             oath
             to
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Solyman
               Bassa
            
             gave
             him
             a
             rich
             Cloak
             in
             Honour
             of
             his
             Valour
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             returning
             ,
             and
             telling
             their
             successe
             ,
             freed
             the
             Citizens
             of
             a
             great
             fear
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             yielded
             :
             Achomates
             openly
             proclaimed
             ,
             the
             Italians
             and
             Germans
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             depart
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             that
             no
             Hungarian
             went
             with
             them
             :
             the
             Citizens
             also
             to
             keep
             their
             Houses
             till
             they
             were
             departed
             :
             whom
             Homares
             faithfully
             defended
             against
             the
             roaming
             Tartars
             :
             losing
             nothing
             but
             their
             dags
             ,
             carried
             at
             the
             Germans
             saddle-bow
             :
             The
             Turks
             delighting
             to
             see
             them
             shot
             off
             with
             a
             Fire-lock
             ,
             as
             a
             Novelty
             ;
             but
             they
             (
             after
             Homares
             departure
             )
             had
             hot
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             in
             their
             passage
             ,
             being
             rescued
             from
             danger
             by
             the
             Kings
             Garrisons
             :
             which
             remainder
             came
             to
             Vienna
             more
             like
             ghosts
             than
             men
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             entring
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             visiting
             the
             King's
             Sepulchres
             :
             proclaimed
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             should
             not
             fear
             ;
             for
             he
             came
             not
             to
             Conquer
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             free
             them
             from
             German-bondage
             ;
             so
             to
             restore
             that
             Kingdom
             entire
             to
             young
             Steven
             .
             But
             3
             or
             4
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             called
             out
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             into
             a
             field
             ,
             where
             condemned
             men
             were
             buried
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             swear
             them
             to
             fidelity
             :
             whether
             they
             coming
             as
             to
             a
             solemn
             feast
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             slew
             them
             all
             ;
             yet
             some
             report
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             such
             as
             bare
             Office
             when
             they
             revolted
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Infant-King
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             exiled
             to
             Buda
             and
             Belgrade
             .
             So
             leaving
             Balibeius
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             Ferdinand
             had
             no
             power
             worth
             speaking
             of
             to
             withstand
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             .
             While
             Solyman
             lay
             at
             this
             siege
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Tartarian
             Horsmen
             to
             spoyl
             the
             Country
             round
             ;
             about
             3000
             in
             divers
             places
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             one
             of
             them
             being
             taken
             ,
             had
             half
             a
             child
             of
             two-years
             old
             in
             his
             Snap-sack
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             fretted
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             all
             this
             while
             layen
             at
             Marceilles
             ,
             doing
             nothing
             :
             the
             blame
             whereof
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             would
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             :
             and
             that
             Solyman
             would
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             have
             it
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             set
             out
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             off
             to
             help
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             nothing
             ;
             also
             he
             took
             on
             like
             a
             Turk
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             now
             blemish
             his
             former
             credit
             ,
             by
             laying
             still
             all
             that
             Summer
             ,
             where
             his
             Souldiers
             grew
             lazy
             ;
             Wherefore
             Polinus
             told
             the
             King
             hereof
             ,
             bringing
             order
             to
             Barbarussa
             to
             besiege
             Nice
             a
             sea-City
             in
             Provence
             ,
             pawned
             by
             a
             French
             King
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             for
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ;
             which
             Francis
             had
             oft
             offered
             to
             repay
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             get
             it
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             He
             sent
             also
             22
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             18
             ships
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             with
             8000
             Foot
             and
             much
             Victual
             :
             2
             dayes
             after
             which
             ,
             came
             Barbarussa
             also
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Monoc
             with
             150
             Galleys
             ;
             whence
             Polinus
             wrote
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Genua
             not
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             Fleet
             being
             not
             to
             hurt
             so
             much
             as
             them
             of
             Nice
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             :
             and
             for
             more
             assurance
             ,
             had
             divers
             Genua
             captives
             freed
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             without
             Ransom
             .
             Then
             he
             friendly
             exhorted
             them
             of
             Nice
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             and
             Lawful
             Prince
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             adventure
             all
             extremities
             for
             that
             distressed
             Duke
             ,
             between
             the
             Emperour
             &
             French
             King
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             most
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Magistrates
             answered
             ,
             They
             knew
             no
             other
             Soveraign
             but
             Charls
             their
             Duke
             :
             wherefore
             he
             should
             desist
             further
             to
             solicite
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             they
             besieged
             it
             in
             3
             places
             .
             They
             had
             lately
             new
             fortified
             their
             walls
             by
             Simeon
             Capt.
             
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             an
             experienced
             Knight
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             his
             direction
             :
             who
             for
             their
             more
             resolute
             withstanding
             the
             Turks
             ,
             took
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             and
             the
             weaker
             sort
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             thence
             furnishing
             the
             Citizens
             with
             all
             necessaries
             .
             The
             City
             being
             battered
             in
             divers
             places
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             at
             once
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             much
             beaten
             a
             new
             Bulwark
             ,
             attempting
             to
             enter
             :
             
               Leo
               Strozza
            
             with
             a
             Band
             of
             Italians
             ,
             seeking
             also
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             they
             manfully
             repulsing
             both
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             about
             200
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             of
             Strozza's
             men
             22.
             
             Barbarussa
             battered
             it
             afresh
             ,
             so
             terribly
             ,
             that
             their
             walls
             being
             opened
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             timely
             relief
             :
             parlyed
             with
             the
             General
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             ,
             living
             under
             the
             French
             King
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             under
             the
             Duke
             :
             for
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             his
             Faith
             :
             but
             fearing
             the
             Turks
             would
             violate
             this
             Composition
             ,
             he
             entreated
             Barbarussa
             to
             cause
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             go
             aboard
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             deceived
             of
             their
             hoped
             prey
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             have
             slain
             Polinus
             and
             Strozza
             comming
             from
             Barbarussa
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             now
             ,
             consisted
             in
             assailing
             the
             Castle
             it self
             ,
             and
             defending
             the
             City
             from
             salleys
             ,
             and
             from
             an
             enemies
             raising
             the
             siege
             .
             Barbarussa
             put
             the
             French
             to
             choise
             which
             to
             take
             :
             Who
             standing
             in
             doubt
             ,
             he
             scorning
             their
             slownesse
             ,
             conveniently
             placed
             7
             battering-peeces
             ,
             2
             being
             very
             great
             ,
             in
             a
             trice
             to
             their
             admiration
             :
             wherewith
             he
             quickly
             beat
             down
             the
             Battlements
             and
             Sentinel-houses
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             appear
             on
             the
             walls
             :
             the
             French
             also
             bartered
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             through
             long
             shooting
             ,
             Polinus
             requested
             to
             borrow
             ,
             or
             buy
             powder
             and
             shot
             of
             Barbarussa
             :
             who
             fumed
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             they
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             should
             want
             provision
             ,
             &c.
             not
             forbearing
             to
             taunt
             them
             ,
             and
             oft
             complaining
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             deluded
             with
             hope
             of
             great
             matters
             promised
             :
             threatning
             to
             lay
             hands
             on
             Polinus
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             must
             lose
             his
             Honour
             ;
             or
             ,
             having
             spent
             his
             Ammunition
             ,
             
             expose
             his
             Fleet
             to
             all
             dangers
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             He
             gave
             out
             ,
             presently
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             among
             those
             cowardly
             and
             unskilfull
             men
             ,
             he
             found
             nothing
             ready
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             promise
             ;
             yet
             by
             entreatance
             and
             large
             promises
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ;
             but
             presently
             Letters
             were
             intercepted
             from
             Vastius
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             out
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             he
             (
             who
             had
             sent
             his
             Light-Horsmen
             before
             )
             might
             come
             with
             his
             men
             at
             arms
             ,
             who
             would
             in
             2
             days
             (
             with
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Turks
             )
             put
             him
             out
             of
             fear
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             such
             a
             fear
             came
             on
             the
             besiegers
             (
             next
             night
             being
             also
             very
             rainy
             and
             Tempestuous
             )
             that
             leaving
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             narrow-paths
             ,
             climbing
             over
             the
             High-Mountain
             ,
             they
             came
             down
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             at
             day
             (
             no
             enemy
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             they
             (
             ashamed
             )
             came
             again
             to
             the
             siege
             :
             Ere
             long
             ,
             when
             the
             Castle
             (
             standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             )
             was
             judged
             hardly
             to
             be
             battered
             or
             under-mined
             ,
             they
             thought
             good
             to
             depart
             :
             the
             Turks
             then
             ,
             taking
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             .
             Barbarussa
             retiring
             to
             Antipolis
             ,
             came
             to
             Anchor
             at
             the
             Island
             
               Margarita
               :
               Vastius
            
             the
             Duke
             ,
             with
             Auria
             ,
             then
             arriving
             at
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             .
             In
             which
             Haven's
             entrance
             ,
             the
             Galley
             wherein
             Vastius
             went
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             be
             lost
             :
             4
             other
             being
             ,
             by
             Tempest
             driven
             upon
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             so
             suddenly
             beaten
             in
             pieces
             ,
             that
             the
             Galley-slaves
             could
             not
             strike
             off
             their
             Irons
             ,
             but
             were
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Polinus
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             sent
             to
             Barbarussa
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             hasten
             thither
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             Victory
             ;
             who
             promised
             to
             go
             ,
             yet
             moved
             〈◊〉
             ,
             letted
             as
             was
             thought
             by
             contrary
             weather
             .
             But
             the
             wind
             fallen
             and
             sea
             calm
             ,
             and
             he
             setting
             slowly
             forward
             ,
             coming
             again
             to
             an
             Anchor
             :
             the
             Turks
             Captains
             scoffingly
             said
             ,
             Barbarussa
             did
             but
             reason
             to
             deal
             kindly
             with
             Auria
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             the
             like
             Friendship
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             in
             letting
             him
             escape
             at
             Hippona
             :
             who
             answered
             then
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             only
             ,
             That
             〈◊〉
             an
             old
             Commander
             and
             half-blind
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             in
             the
             matter
             than
             all
             those
             green
             Captains
             with
             their
             sharp
             sight
             .
          
           
           
             Ere
             long
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             
               Tolon
               .
               Vastius
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             coming
             to
             Nice
             ,
             commended
             Simeon
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Turks
             Fortifications
             before
             the
             Christians
             ;
             Barbarussa
             ,
             with
             all
             courtesie
             entertained
             ,
             sent
             Salec
             and
             Assanes
             his
             Kinsman
             with
             25
             Galleys
             ,
             who
             riffled
             some
             sea-Towns
             in
             Spain
             :
             taking
             great
             prize
             about
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             Creum
             ;
             and
             a
             Merchant-ship
             ,
             and
             a
             Galley
             in
             Paiamos-Haven
             :
             passing
             to
             Algiers
             to
             winter
             ,
             and
             at
             spring
             to
             return
             to
             Provence
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             that
             Winter
             repairing
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             had
             many
             necessaries
             from
             the
             Genowayes
             :
             especially
             from
             Auria
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             colour
             of
             redeeming
             prisoners
             :
             for
             he
             would
             not
             shew
             an
             enemies
             mind
             by
             denial
             of
             a
             little
             sea
             Furniture
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             hurt
             his
             Native
             Country
             Genua
             .
          
           
             But
             Muleasses
             hearing
             of
             Barbarussa's
             coming
             with
             this
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             doubted
             (
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             lest
             it
             was
             prepared
             against
             himself
             .
             Besides
             ,
             five
             of
             his
             great
             Cities
             (
             
               Constantina
               ,
               Mahemedia
               ,
               Mahometa
               ,
               Leptis
               ,
            
             and
             Adrumentum
             )
             were
             then
             holden
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             Wherefore
             about
             the
             time
             that
             he
             sayled
             along
             Italy
             ,
             himself
             passed
             into
             Sicily
             to
             have
             met
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Genua
             for
             greater
             ayd
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             committing
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             Mahometes
             (
             Manifaet
             )
             to
             Govern
             the
             City
             ;
             Corsus
             or
             Fares
             to
             keep
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whose
             brother
             Mahometes
             and
             son
             Fares
             were
             left
             pledges
             to
             Tavarres
             (
             Captain
             of
             Guletta-Castle
             )
             of
             his
             Faith
             ;
             but
             to
             his
             son
             Amiva
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             leading
             of
             his
             men
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Passing
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             by
             contrary
             winds
             (
             at
             length
             )
             to
             Naples
             :
             being
             Honourably
             entertained
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             :
             The
             Citizens
             wondring
             at
             his
             people's
             strange
             Attire
             ,
             with
             their
             costly
             Dishes
             ,
             putting
             therein
             Odours
             of
             exceeding
             price
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Peacock
             and
             two
             Fea
             sants
             dressed
             ,
             cost
             above
             100
             Duckats
             :
             all
             dwelling
             
             near
             partaking
             of
             the
             smell
             .
             While
             he
             abode
             at
             Naples
             ,
             (
             the
             Emperour
             from
             Buxetum
             so
             willing
             him
             )
             attending
             what
             course
             Barbarussa
             (
             disappointed
             at
             Nice
             )
             would
             take
             ;
             he
             was
             advertised
             out
             of
             Africk
             that
             Amida
             his
             son
             possessing
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             slain
             his
             Captains
             ,
             polluted
             his
             Wives
             ,
             and
             taken
             Tunis-Castle
             ;
             Wherefore
             Muleasses
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             with
             all
             haste
             opened
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             entertaining
             Souldiers
             :
             the
             Viceroy
             giving
             leave
             to
             all
             banished
             men
             to
             come
             and
             give
             their
             name
             to
             go
             into
             Africk
             :
             whereupon
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Malefactors
             and
             condemned
             persons
             flocked
             to
             Naples
             :
             of
             which
             infamous
             men
             ,
             one
             Lofredius
             (
             of
             a
             fierce
             and
             covetous
             disposition
             )
             undertook
             the
             leading
             ;
             who
             having
             three
             moneths
             pay
             before
             hand
             ;
             leavying
             1800
             men
             ,
             and
             keeping
             most
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             passed
             over
             with
             the
             King
             into
             Africk
             .
          
           
             Amida
             rose
             up
             against
             his
             Father
             by
             means
             of
             certain
             Noblemen
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             ruled
             him
             at
             their
             pleasure
             :
             the
             chief
             was
             Mahometes
             son
             of
             Bohamer
             (
             Manifaet
             )
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Muleasses's
             Father
             ,
             whom
             Muleasses
             reigning
             slew
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             his
             privities
             ,
             for
             deceiving
             him
             of
             Rahamana
             a
             maid
             of
             exceeding
             beauty
             whom
             he
             most
             passionately
             loved
             :
             for
             which
             Mahometes
             had
             long
             conceived
             a
             dissembled
             deadly
             hatred
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Next
             was
             
               Mahometes
               Adulzes
            
             ,
             whom
             Muleasses
             used
             to
             call
             his
             worst
             servant
             These
             two
             with
             others
             ,
             gave
             out
             that
             Muleasses
             was
             dead
             ,
             having
             first
             revolted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             perswading
             him
             quickly
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Fathers
             seat
             ,
             lest
             Mahometes
             his
             younger
             Brother
             in
             Hostage
             at
             Guletta
             ,
             should
             by
             the
             hélp
             of
             〈◊〉
             be
             preferred
             before
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             18
             years
             old
             ,
             resembling
             (
             every
             way
             )
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             therefore
             best
             beloved
             of
             those
             of
             Tunis
             .
             Wherefore
             〈◊〉
             came
             in
             post
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             lay
             first
             hand
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             The
             people
             as
             yet
             hearing
             not
             of
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             marvelled
             at
             his
             rashnesse
             :
             Mahometes
             the
             Governour
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             of
             Treason
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             seeing
             him
             stay
             ,
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             who
             got
             him
             into
             the
             pleasant
             Countrey
             of
             Martia
             :
             but
             the
             Governour
             got
             him
             speedily
             to
             Touarres
             ,
             to
             know
             more
             assuredly
             if
             there
             were
             Newes
             from
             Sicily
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             complaining
             of
             Amida
             ;
             where
             staying
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             and
             then
             returning
             ,
             the
             Voyce
             went
             ,
             he
             had
             practised
             with
             Touarres
             ,
             to
             make
             Mahometes
             King
             ;
             whereby
             some
             Citizens
             (
             hating
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Muleasses
             )
             speedily
             certified
             grieving-Amida
             how
             all
             stood
             ,
             &c.
             
             Who
             now
             revived
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             by
             his
             followers
             ,
             returned
             to
             Tunis
             ;
             and
             entring
             in
             at
             the
             open
             Gate
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Governour
             's
             House
             ,
             who
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             slew
             all
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             going
             presently
             to
             the
             Castle
             :
             Where
             ,
             Fares
             ,
             the
             Captain
             ,
             laying
             hands
             on
             his
             Horses-bridle
             to
             keep
             him
             out
             ,
             was
             by
             an
             Aethiopian
             thrust
             thorow
             with
             a
             sword
             :
             over
             whose
             sprawling
             body
             Amida
             riding
             ,
             brake
             into
             the
             Castle
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             murdering
             his
             yonger
             brethren
             ,
             he
             polluted
             his
             Fathers
             Concubines
             .
          
           
             Muleasses
             (
             landing
             at
             Guletta
             )
             was
             advised
             by
             Touarres
             not
             to
             go
             to
             Tunis
             with
             so
             few
             men
             ,
             before
             assurance
             of
             the
             Citizens
             good
             disposition
             toward
             him
             :
             being
             the
             more
             earnest
             with
             Lofredius
             :
             because
             the
             Viceroy
             had
             written
             ,
             he
             should
             in
             no
             case
             go
             further
             ,
             except
             the
             the
             King
             (
             as
             he
             promised
             )
             had
             also
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             some
             Moorish
             Nobles
             fleeing
             under
             a
             colour
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             putting
             their
             swords
             to
             their
             throats
             ,
             and
             (
             swearing
             to
             be
             faithful
             )
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             them
             forward
             :
             saying
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Father
             )
             would
             flee
             ;
             so
             they
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             with
             〈◊〉
             displayed
             ;
             Touarres
             requesting
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Moors
             treachery
             .
          
           
           
             Muleasses
             being
             now
             descryed
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             a
             strong
             Troop
             suddenly
             〈◊〉
             out
             with
             a
             terrible
             cry
             ,
             and
             a
             fierce
             assail
             ,
             many
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Muleasses
             fighting
             couragiously
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             bleeding
             exceedingly
             ,
             whose
             men
             doubting
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             fled
             :
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             suddenly
             besetting
             Lofredius
             round
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Olive
             Gardens
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Italians
             discharged
             some
             Field-pieces
             ;
             but
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             charge
             again
             ,
             they
             coming
             on
             so
             thick
             and
             fast
             ;
             so
             the
             Italians
             ,
             discouraged
             ,
             let
             fall
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             cast
             themselvs
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             ,
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             small
             Boats
             ,
             which
             furnished
             with
             small
             Pieces
             ,
             did
             repulse
             the
             Moores
             pursuing
             them
             into
             the
             Lake
             with
             their
             Horses
             .
          
           
             Lofredius
             was
             unhorsed
             in
             the
             Lake
             andslain
             ,
             as
             were
             divers
             with
             him
             .
             A
             few
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             in
             midst
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             the
             stinking
             Lake
             .
          
           
             Muleasses
             soyled
             with
             blood
             and
             dust
             ,
             was
             taken
             :
             nothing
             bewraying
             him
             more
             than
             his
             odours
             .
             1300
             Italians
             were
             slain
             :
             Touarres
             relieving
             the
             rest
             ,
             shipped
             them
             into
             Sicilie
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Naples
             exceeding
             poor
             .
             Amida
             ,
             victorious
             ,
             cut
             out
             his
             Fathers
             eyes
             with
             a
             hot
             Pen
             knife
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             unfit
             for
             Government
             :
             so
             he
             served
             his
             two
             Brethren
             ,
             taken
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             certified
             Touarres
             ,
             he
             would
             deliver
             to
             him
             a
             few
             youths
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             &
             that
             he
             had
             bereaved
             his
             Father
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             deserving
             worse
             ,
             as
             having
             done
             the
             like
             to
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             confirming
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             League
             with
             him
             :
             which
             Touarres
             refused
             not
             ,
             as
             profitable
             at
             present
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             to
             give
             him
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             to
             deliver
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             the
             Ensigns
             and
             body
             of
             Lofredius
             ,
             giving
             Sehites
             his
             Son
             ,
             nine
             years
             old
             ,
             in
             hostage
             for
             more
             assurance
             yet
             ,
             Touarres
             safely
             to
             restore
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             needs
             enter
             into
             War
             ;
             but
             Touarres
             thought
             it
             not
             wholly
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Emperours
             honour
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             treasonously
             and
             villanously
             ,
             had
             thrust
             himself
             thereunto
             ,
             without
             his
             leave
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             there
             being
             among
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             one
             Abdamaelech
             ,
             (
             an
             exile
             ever
             since
             Roscetes
             fled
             to
             Muleasses's
             Brother
             )
             Touarres
             〈◊〉
             for
             him
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             supported
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             great
             Numidian
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             〈◊〉
             him
             :
             he
             was
             encouraged
             also
             by
             predictions
             of
             Astrologers
             ,
             who
             foretold
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             die
             King
             of
             
               Tunis
               .
               Amida
            
             was
             gone
             to
             Biserta
             (
             casting
             no
             peril
             )
             to
             take
             order
             for
             his
             Customs
             there
             great
             upon
             fishing
             :
             wherefore
             ;
             Touarres
             sent
             back
             Sehites
             in
             a
             Boat
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             received
             〈◊〉
             ,
             secretly
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             few
             〈◊〉
             rest
             ,
             he
             posted
             with
             〈◊〉
             Numidian
             Troop
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             entring
             the
             Castle
             without
             resistance
             ,
             the
             Warders
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             Amidae
             ,
             come
             from
             Biserta
             ;
             for
             Abdamaelech
             had
             〈◊〉
             their
             manner
             ,
             covered
             his
             face
             with
             a
             Scarfe
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             the
             Sun
             and
             dust
             .
             The
             Warders
             perceiving
             their
             errour
             ,
             in
             making
             resistance
             ,
             were
             soon
             slain
             by
             
               Abdimaelech's
               Numidians
            
             :
             who
             letting
             his
             many
             friends
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             was
             presently
             saluted
             King
             ,
             the
             rest
             well
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             daring
             to
             stir
             .
             But
             this
             new
             King
             sickned
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             having
             reigned
             but
             26
             dayes
             ,
             and
             was
             royally
             enterred
             :
             whose
             friends
             encouraged
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             chose
             Mahometes
             his
             Son
             (
             scarce
             twelve
             years
             old
             )
             to
             reign
             :
             〈◊〉
             Abdalages
             (
             Maxiphaethis
             his
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             Amida
             slew
             )
             ,
             
               Abdelchirinus
               ,
               Mesuar
               ,
               Schyrifsus
            
             ,
             and
             Perellus
             a
             Christian
             Knight
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Directors
             and
             Governours
             ;
             but
             Abdelchirinus
             ,
             devising
             how
             to
             set
             up
             one
             of
             the
             Royal
             blood
             ,
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             govern
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             other
             three
             slain
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Kindred
             and
             known
             friends
             :
             so
             setting
             up
             a
             kind
             of
             Triumvirate
             Government
             .
             Amida
             thus
             shut
             out
             ,
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             to
             many
             places
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ayd
             of
             all
             to
             recover
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             miserably
             rent
             (
             he
             said
             )
             by
             most
             wicked
             men
             ,
             tryumphing
             over
             the
             boy-King
             :
             
             which
             they
             of
             Tunis
             knew
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             complaining
             of
             〈◊〉
             's
             death
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             〈◊〉
             the
             while
             ,
             obtained
             of
             the
             young
             King
             some
             time
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             〈◊〉
             colour
             whereof
             ,
             he
             took
             Sanctuary
             ,
             a
             most
             inviolate
             refuge
             to
             all
             as
             fled
             thereto
             ,
             〈◊〉
             long
             ,
             when
             Mendoza
             the
             Spanish
             Admiral
             ,
             came
             to
             Guletta
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             Muleasses
             at
             Touarres's
             request
             ,
             was
             conveighed
             out
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             to
             Guletta
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             a
             consultation
             ,
             for
             the
             utter
             subverting
             of
             Amida
             ,
             and
             driving
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             some
             Cities
             along
             the
             Coast.
             
          
           
             Muleasses
             hardly
             escaped
             before
             at
             Tunis
             ,
             an
             old
             Woman
             hiding
             him
             under
             a
             heap
             of
             Garlick
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             not
             now
             escaped
             to
             Guletta
             ,
             he
             had
             again
             fallen
             into
             Amida's
             hands
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             recovered
             his
             Kingdom
             (
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             spared
             him
             for
             reverence
             of
             any
             Sanctuary
             )
             ;
             for
             the
             Citizens
             weary
             of
             the
             ill
             Government
             ,
             and
             offended
             also
             with
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             for
             espousing
             one
             of
             Muleasses's
             Daughters
             ,
             his
             Cousin
             ,
             secretly
             encouraged
             Amida
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             &c.
             who
             came
             in
             such
             hast
             ,
             that
             the
             young
             King
             had
             scarce
             time
             to
             get
             away
             .
          
           
             Amida
             easily
             obtaining
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             exercised
             most
             exquisite
             cruelty
             ,
             causing
             some
             enemies
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             fierce
             Mastives
             ,
             first
             kept
             hungry
             :
             torturing
             Perillus
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             secrets
             ,
             and
             burning
             him
             to
             ashes
             in
             the
             Market-place
             .
          
           
             But
             Muleasses
             stayed
             not
             long
             at
             Guletta
             ,
             offended
             with
             Touarres
             ,
             who
             had
             avaritiously
             deceived
             him
             (
             he
             said
             )
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Houshold-stuffe
             ,
             pretious
             Stones
             ,
             and
             some
             Treasure
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             entrusted
             him
             ;
             for
             deciding
             whereof
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Germany
             :
             where
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             Touarres
             was
             discharged
             of
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             Muleasses
             sent
             into
             
               S
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             thereof
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             honourably
             feasted
             by
             
             Cardinal
             Fernesius
             ;
             but
             would
             onely
             kisse
             Pope
             Paul's
             knee
             ,
             not
             his
             foot
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             in
             1544
             ,
             requested
             King
             Francis
             ,
             thorowly
             to
             employ
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             let
             him
             depart
             ,
             offering
             to
             spoil
             all
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ;
             but
             he
             knowing
             what
             hard
             speeches
             ran
             of
             him
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             for
             bringing
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             loath
             to
             leave
             such
             a
             slaughter
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             Posterity
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Turks
             did
             much
             harm
             in
             the
             Province
             where
             they
             lay
             ,
             being
             reported
             to
             snatch
             up
             now
             and
             then
             one
             ,
             for
             slaves
             in
             their
             Galleys
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             King
             giving
             Barbarussa
             about
             400
             Mahometan
             slaves
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             that
             were
             dead
             ,
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             provision
             ,
             and
             great
             gifts
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Captains
             ,
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             Strozza
             with
             some
             Galleys
             ,
             his
             Embassador
             to
             Solyman
             ;
             so
             〈◊〉
             being
             come
             to
             Savona
             ,
             the
             Germans
             sent
             Presents
             and
             fresh
             Victuals
             to
             Barbarussa
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             protested
             not
             to
             hurt
             any
             of
             their
             Territory
             :
             thence
             sailing
             to
             Elba
             Island
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             Appianus
             the
             Governour
             by
             promises
             and
             threats
             ,
             to
             deliver
             a
             Son
             of
             Sinan
             the
             Jew
             ,
             there
             kept
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Appianus
             shewing
             his
             men
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             as
             not
             afraid
             ,
             answered
             ,
             The
             young
             man
             was
             become
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             not
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             in
             any
             other
             thing
             gratifie
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             use
             him
             as
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             sending
             him
             fresh
             Victuall
             and
             Presents
             ;
             but
             he
             offended
             ,
             landed
             his
             men
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             make
             what
             spoil
             they
             could
             ,
             who
             hunted
             the
             people
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             till
             Appianus
             doubting
             an
             utter
             spoil
             ,
             delivered
             the
             young
             man
             to
             Salec
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             Barbarussa
             gallantly
             attired
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             giving
             Appianus
             great
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             gave
             him
             Command
             of
             7
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             him
             to
             old
             Sinan
             ,
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             Solyman's
             Admiral
             against
             the
             Portugals
             ;
             but
             he
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             unexpected
             return
             of
             his
             Son
             for
             many
             
             years
             counted
             lost
             ,
             in
             embracing
             him
             ,
             fainted
             ,
             and
             presently
             died
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             came
             from
             Elba
             ,
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Telamon
             ,
             in
             Tuscanie
             ,
             taking
             ,
             spoiling
             and
             burning
             the
             City
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             House
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whose
             late
             〈◊〉
             body
             ,
             he
             pluckt
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             scattered
             his
             bones
             ,
             for
             (
             he
             being
             the
             Popes
             Admirall
             )
             wasting
             his
             Fathers
             poor
             possession
             in
             Lesbos
             .
             He
             surprized
             also
             Montenum
             by
             night
             ,
             captivating
             almost
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             doing
             the
             like
             at
             Hercules's
             Port
             ;
             but
             was
             repulsed
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             Luna
             and
             Vitellius
             ,
             before
             sent
             thither
             ;
             yet
             having
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             frighted
             all
             Tuscanie
             ,
             he
             landed
             at
             the
             Island
             Giglis
             ,
             about
             12
             miles
             from
             Hercules's
             Port
             ;
             where
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             carried
             away
             a
             huge
             number
             into
             captivity
             .
          
           
             Passing
             the
             Cape
             Linar
             ,
             he
             had
             burnt
             Cantumcelle
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             as
             he
             did
             Telamon
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             perswaded
             by
             Strozza
             ,
             fearing
             his
             Masters
             further
             obloquie
             .
             Thence
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Isle
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             intercepted
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             fleeing
             into
             the
             Mountains
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             revenge
             against
             Vastius
             ,
             about
             the
             Siege
             of
             Nice
             ,
             he
             burnt
             three
             chief
             Towns
             thereof
             ;
             but
             Vastius's
             dwelling
             places
             ,
             standing
             on
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             attempt
             ;
             then
             doing
             lesse
             hurt
             along
             Prochita
             ,
             because
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             fled
             to
             Pithacusa
             ,
             he
             put
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Puteoli
             ,
             sending
             Salec
             to
             try
             if
             the
             City
             might
             be
             battered
             by
             Sea
             :
             who
             shooting
             into
             it
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             slew
             Saiavedra
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Spaniard
             ,
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             putting
             the
             unprovided
             Citizens
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             's
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             the
             Viceroy
             coming
             with
             a
             power
             from
             
               Naples
               ,
               Barbarussa
            
             discovering
             them
             ,
             re-called
             〈◊〉
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             about
             to
             seize
             on
             Salernum
             ;
             but
             a
             sudden
             Tempest
             dispersed
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             driving
             him
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             chiefly
             
             at
             Carreato
             .
             Departing
             to
             the
             Isle
             Lipari
             ,
             he
             miserably
             spoiled
             it
             ;
             so
             battering
             the
             City
             with
             40
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             yield
             :
             whom
             he
             carried
             all
             away
             (
             about
             7000
             )
             burning
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             he
             returned
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             some
             Captives
             almost
             every
             hour
             being
             cast
             dead
             overboard
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             shut
             close
             up
             together
             among
             their
             excrements
             ,
             all
             detesting
             the
             hatred
             betwixt
             Charls
             and
             Francis
             ,
             the
             grounds
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             thousands
             of
             other
             calamities
             .
             He
             arriving
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             beginning
             of
             Autumne
             1544
             ,
             was
             honourably
             received
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             highly
             commended
             for
             his
             good
             service
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             ,
             while
             tryumphing
             for
             his
             good
             successe
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             advertized
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             eldest
             and
             dearest
             Sonne
             Mahomet
             ,
             whose
             body
             was
             brought
             from
             Magnesia
             ;
             and
             with
             exceeding
             solemnity
             and
             mourning
             ,
             buried
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             not
             onely
             built
             him
             a
             stately
             Tombe
             ,
             but
             a
             Temple
             ,
             called
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             lesser
             :
             annexing
             thereto
             ,
             a
             Monastery
             and
             Colledge
             ,
             with
             many
             things
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             health
             of
             his
             soul.
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             ceased
             from
             Warres
             two
             years
             :
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             died
             ;
             also
             Barbarussa
             ,
             of
             great
             years
             and
             Fame
             in
             1547
             ,
             buried
             at
             his
             own
             House
             called
             Bejactas
             ,
             about
             four
             miles
             from
             Pera
             ,
             on
             Europe
             side
             ,
             where
             he
             at
             one
             time
             sold
             about
             16000
             Captives
             from
             Corcyra
             :
             he
             there
             also
             built
             a
             Mahometan
             Temple
             ,
             yet
             with
             his
             Sepulchre
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             that
             place
             was
             called
             Jasonium
             :
             about
             which
             time
             also
             ,
             famous
             Vastius
             ,
             at
             45
             years
             old
             ,
             died
             of
             conceit
             :
             at
             which
             time
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             Solyman
             for
             five
             years
             :
             Ferdinand
             being
             included
             ,
             which
             was
             broken
             by
             Solyman
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             before
             its
             expiration
             .
          
           
           
             
               Ercases
               Imirza
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             through
             the
             often
             injuries
             of
             his
             Brother
             Tamas
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             fled
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             craving
             ayd
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             glad
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             used
             him
             with
             all
             courtesie
             ,
             promising
             to
             take
             his
             quarrel
             upon
             him
             ;
             And
             making
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             Asia
             ,
             entring
             at
             last
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             besieging
             the
             City
             Van
             ,
             yielded
             to
             him
             after
             10
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             the
             Persian
             Souldiers
             might
             with
             life
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             depart
             .
             Thence
             he
             sent
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             to
             burn
             and
             spoil
             the
             enemies
             Countrey
             :
             who
             running
             far
             ,
             strove
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             who
             should
             do
             most
             harm
             :
             Imirza
             being
             as
             forward
             therein
             as
             any
             ,
             presenting
             the
             richest
             things
             he
             got
             ,
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             on
             still
             in
             that
             Warre
             ;
             but
             Tamas
             ,
             without
             shewing
             any
             power
             had
             (
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             )
             withdrawn
             his
             people
             far
             into
             the
             Mountain-Countrey
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             behind
             ,
             but
             the
             bare
             ground
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             farther
             the
             Turks
             went
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             wanted
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             better
             success
             than
             formerly
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             to
             end
             such
             a
             War
             ,
             taken
             in
             hand
             for
             anothers
             good
             )
             consulted
             either
             to
             kill
             Imirza
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             him
             with
             Solyman
             :
             some
             cunningly
             filling
             Solyman's
             Head
             with
             distrust
             of
             Imirza's
             treacherous
             dealing
             ,
             and
             others
             Imirza's
             with
             fear
             of
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             :
             they
             perswading
             the
             Hare
             to
             flee
             ,
             and
             the
             Hounds
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             Imirza
             doubting
             some
             sudden
             mischief
             ,
             fled
             to
             a
             Chaldean
             Prince
             ,
             his
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             who
             treacherously
             sent
             him
             in
             bonds
             to
             Tamas
             :
             who
             glad
             ,
             cast
             him
             in
             prison
             ;
             and
             there
             murthering
             him
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             prosecute
             the
             Warre
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             meanes
             hope
             for
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             was
             occupied
             a
             year
             and
             9
             moneths
             ,
             in
             this
             expedition
             :
             the
             Turks
             enduring
             great
             troubles
             ,
             and
             hard
             distresses
             by
             the
             Persians
             :
             till
             he
             weary
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             having
             got
             neither
             honour
             nor
             profit
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             one
             Raises
             a
             notable
             Turkish
             Pirate
             ,
             craftily
             surprizing
             the
             City
             Africa
             in
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             also
             Mahomedia
             ,
             there
             setled
             himself
             ,
             exceedingly
             troubling
             the
             Christians
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             trading
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Emperour
             moved
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             Anria
             ,
             to
             leavy
             a
             sufficient
             power
             to
             represse
             him
             before
             he
             grew
             stronger
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             ,
             ayded
             also
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             passed
             into
             Africk
             ,
             besieging
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             saultable
             with
             battery
             :
             and
             hearing
             that
             Raises
             was
             coming
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             they
             speedily
             assaulted
             it
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             taking
             it
             in
             few
             hours
             ,
             Sept.
             10.
             1550.
             many
             enemies
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             taken
             .
             Auria
             ,
             considering
             the
             City
             was
             not
             without
             excessive
             charge
             to
             be
             holden
             there
             ,
             razed
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             carrying
             away
             7000
             Captives
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             spoil
             :
             doing
             also
             ,
             all
             harm
             he
             could
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             all
             along
             the
             coast
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             might
             find
             no
             relief
             ,
             taking
             12
             prisoners
             out
             of
             Monasterium
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Raises
             thrust
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             few
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             so
             incensed
             him
             with
             complaint
             of
             the
             wrong
             ;
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             though
             the
             5
             years-League
             was
             not
             expired
             .
             So
             comforting
             up
             the
             Pirate
             ,
             the
             spring
             following
             ,
             1551.
             he
             furnished
             him
             with
             a
             great
             warlike
             Fleet
             ,
             140
             Sail
             ,
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             commanding
             in
             chief
             ,
             who
             arriving
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             suddenly
             surprized
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             which
             they
             sacked
             .
             Thence
             they
             came
             to
             Malta
             ,
             landing
             their
             men
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Marza
             or
             Moxet
             ,
             battering
             the
             Castle
             with
             Ordnance
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             :
             yet
             some
             Turks
             running
             farther
             up
             ,
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             thus
             spent
             ,
             and
             they
             valiantly
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             by
             Ambushments
             ,
             &c.
             cut
             off
             ;
             they
             removed
             to
             Paul's
             Road
             ,
             landing
             their
             Ordnance
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             small
             hope
             ,
             and
             their
             men
             dyng
             through
             the
             extream
             heat
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             little
             Isand
             Goza
             5
             miles
             off
             ,
             westward
             (
             subject
             to
             the
             Knights
             )
             
             miserably
             spoiling
             it
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             of
             all
             sorts
             6300
             captives
             ,
             whence
             they
             sailed
             to
             Tripolis
             in
             Barbary
             (
             then
             kept
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             Charls
             )
             for
             taking
             whereof
             ,
             landing
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             drew
             as
             near
             it
             as
             they
             could
             by
             long-winding
             Trenches
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             loss
             ;
             for
             they
             of
             the
             Castle
             with
             continual
             great
             shot
             often
             enforced
             them
             to
             retire
             :
             yet
             they
             came
             at
             last
             within
             800
             paces
             of
             the
             walls
             :
             where
             the
             Bassa
             by
             night
             ,
             planting
             his
             battery
             ;
             next
             day
             ,
             Aug.
             8.
             the
             Canon
             began
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             was
             answered
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             every
             hour
             some
             of
             the
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ;
             4
             of
             their
             best
             Canoniers
             were
             that
             day
             slain
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             good
             account
             ;
             the
             well-beloved
             Clerk
             General
             having
             his
             Hand
             shot
             off
             :
             breaking
             one
             of
             their
             best
             peeces
             ,
             and
             dismounting
             four
             others
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             that
             day
             to
             leave
             the
             battery
             .
          
           
             Next
             night
             they
             approached
             nearer
             :
             the
             Christians
             (
             in
             day-break
             )
             sallying
             out
             to
             their
             very
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             .
             The
             Turks
             at
             Sun-rising
             renewed
             a
             more
             forcible
             Battery
             ;
             but
             the
             fire
             happening
             into
             their
             powder
             ,
             30
             were
             burnt
             ,
             many
             hurt
             ,
             and
             one
             piece
             broken
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             the
             Turks
             continuing
             a
             furious
             Battery
             within
             150
             paces
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             made
             a
             fair
             Breach
             :
             but
             they
             repairing
             by
             night
             what
             was
             beat
             down
             by
             day
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             assaulted
             .
             Yet
             a
             corrupted
             Souldier
             ,
             fleeing
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             Bassa
             the
             weakest
             places
             thereof
             ,
             ispecially
             that
             against
             the
             Governours
             Lodging
             ,
             which
             standing
             toward
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             Cellars
             to
             retire
             the
             Ammunition
             into
             underneath
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             if
             battered
             ,
             be
             well
             repaired
             or
             fortified
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             laying
             the
             pieces
             low
             ,
             did
             easily
             so
             beat
             the
             Cellars
             ,
             that
             the
             rampiers
             above
             the
             walls
             ,
             greatly
             sunk
             ,
             which
             so
             amazed
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             requested
             the
             Governour
             ,
             since
             the
             matter
             began
             to
             grow
             desperate
             ,
             &c.
             he
             would
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             take
             some
             order
             with
             the
             enemy
             for
             their
             safety
             :
             Whereat
             ,
             Vallier
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ;
             which
             Peisieu
             the
             most
             antient
             Knight
             perceiving
             ,
             declared
             ,
             in
             the
             others
             
             name
             ,
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Breach
             was
             defensible
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             couragiously
             repair
             it
             :
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             more
             Honourable
             to
             die
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             &c.
             than
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             those
             ,
             from
             whom
             〈◊〉
             cruelty
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             perswading
             Vallier
             to
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             yet
             he
             overcome
             with
             the
             importunity
             of
             those
             who
             would
             needs
             yield
             ,
             consented
             ,
             A
             〈◊〉
             Ensigne
             to
             be
             displayed
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             parley
             ;
             whereto
             the
             Bassa
             willingly
             consenting
             ,
             2
             Knights
             were
             sent
             out
             ,
             offering
             him
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             them
             with
             ships
             to
             bring
             them
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             to
             Malta
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             pay
             all
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             would
             grant
             it
             ,
             or
             all
             within
             the
             Castle
             to
             remain
             his
             slaves
             and
             prisoners
             :
             yet
             he
             would
             exempt
             200
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             incontinently
             yield
             .
             But
             afterwards
             he
             solemnly
             ,
             though
             dissemblingly
             sware
             twice
             (
             first
             to
             the
             Messengers
             )
             then
             before
             Vallier
             the
             Governour
             himself
             ,
             whom
             by
             a
             subtile
             Turk
             he
             drew
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             answered
             the
             Bassa
             warily
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             all
             be
             delivered
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             without
             paying
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             which
             good
             news
             being
             reported
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             ran
             in
             press
             who
             should
             first
             get
             out
             with
             their
             wives
             children
             and
             moveables
             :
             but
             ,
             being
             issued
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             spoiled
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             taken
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Knights
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Bassa
             :
             whom
             the
             Governour
             (
             minding
             of
             his
             Faith
             twice
             given
             )
             he
             answered
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Faith
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             dogs
             :
             they
             having
             first
             violated
             their
             oaths
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             at
             giving
             over
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             never
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             Thus
             the
             strong
             Castle
             and
             City
             of
             Tripolis
             ,
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Aug.
            
             15.
             1551.
             the
             Castle
             being
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             about
             200
             Moors
             ,
             who
             served
             the
             Knights
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             with
             a
             great
             peal
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             great
             cryes
             and
             shouts
             in
             token
             of
             Victory
             .
             Lord
             Aramont
             ,
             the
             old
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             sent
             again
             by
             Henry
             2d
             .
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             at
             the
             great
             Master's
             request
             ,
             to
             disswade
             
             the
             Bassa
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             but
             not
             prevailing
             ;
             yet
             grieved
             at
             the
             faithless
             Bassaes
             dealing
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             promise
             by
             oath
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             release
             200
             ,
             as
             he
             offered
             :
             but
             〈◊〉
             still
             said
             ,
             no
             faith
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             dogs
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             he
             freed
             200
             of
             the
             eldest
             and
             most
             unfit
             for
             service
             :
             of
             whom
             were
             the
             Governor
             and
             some
             old
             Knights
             transported
             to
             Malto
             in
             Aramonts
             Galleys
             ,
             but
             hardly
             welcome
             for
             that
             cowardly
             surrender
             ,
             Aug.
             16.
             
             The
             Bassa
             for
             joy
             made
             a
             solemn
             〈◊〉
             ,
             inviting
             the
             Embassadour
             and
             Vallier
             .
             It
             was
             kept
             in
             the
             Castle-ditch
             against
             the
             Breach
             in
             2
             stately
             Pavillions
             :
             one
             for
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             Aramont
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             feasted
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             of
             flesh
             ,
             fish
             ,
             and
             wines
             found
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             Musick
             ,
             and
             above
             100
             Officers
             most
             in
             rich
             long
             Gowns
             :
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             of
             the
             Fleet
             being
             discharged
             .
             After
             dinner
             ,
             Aramont
             and
             Vallier
             entred
             the
             Bassaes
             Pavilion
             ,
             obtaining
             20
             more
             to
             be
             released
             upon
             the
             Embassadors
             promise
             of
             30
             Turks
             ,
             taken
             at
             Malta
             ,
             to
             be
             released
             at
             the
             Feast
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             bringing
             forth
             
               John
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             an
             antient
             Gunner
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             who
             shot
             off
             the
             Clerk
             Generals
             hand
             )
             into
             the
             Town
             cut
             off
             his
             Hands
             &
             Nose
             ,
             and
             setting
             him
             quick
             into
             the
             ground
             to
             the
             waste
             ,
             shot
             at
             him
             with
             Arrows
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             then
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
             The
             Bassa
             departing
             ,
             left
             Raises
             Governour
             of
             Tripolis
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Zanzack
             ;
             whence
             he
             many
             years
             greatly
             troubled
             the
             Moors
             nigh
             him
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             by
             Sea.
             That
             year
             ,
             1551.
             
             Solyman
             for
             all
             the
             peace
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             at
             his
             going
             into
             Perfia
             ,
             sent
             Achomates
             into
             Hungarie
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             who
             with
             Hala
             the
             Bassa
             took
             Temesware
             (
             slaying
             the
             Garrison
             contrary
             to
             their
             Faith
             given
             )
             then
             also
             Zolnock
             Castle
             ,
             first
             forsaken
             ,
             with
             other
             small
             ones
             ;
             but
             besieging
             Ersam
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Defendant's
             valour
             ,
             and
             winters
             coming
             on
             ,
             forced
             to
             get
             into
             their
             wintring-places
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Issabel
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Turks
             daily
             encroaching
             on
             
             that
             little
             they
             left
             her
             ,
             by
             George
             the
             Bishop
             his
             advise
             delivered
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             Government
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             royal
             Dignity
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             Cassovia
             and
             100000
             Duckats
             yearly
             pension
             and
             so
             returning
             into
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishop
             (
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             )
             being
             suspected
             by
             Baptista
             the
             Italian
             ,
             to
             favour
             more
             the
             Turks
             than
             Ferdinand
             ,
             thereby
             to
             get
             the
             Governmeut
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             device
             murdered
             at
             his
             own
             House
             at
             Veradium
             .
          
           
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             of
             Buda
             proud
             of
             his
             success
             ,
             purposed
             (
             in
             1552
             )
             to
             besiege
             some
             chief
             Hungarians
             withdrawn
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Agria
             :
             so
             ,
             aided
             by
             
               Achomates
               ,
               Chasan
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ready
             at
             his
             call
             ;
             he
             came
             with
             35000
             
               Turks
               ,
               Sept.
            
             10.
             round
             the
             Castle
             ,
             beginning
             a
             most
             furous
             battery
             :
             ,
             attempting
             also
             to
             undermine
             it
             .
             But
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             by
             Dobus
             the
             Captain
             's
             good
             direction
             ,
             very
             manfully
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             Sept.
             29.
             they
             with
             28
             choise
             Companies
             gave
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             24
             Barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             firing
             ,
             blew
             up
             divers
             with
             much
             harm
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             dismaying
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             Octob.
             12.
             they
             assaulted
             it
             fiercely
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             unattempred
             ;
             but
             were
             forced
             at
             last
             with
             great
             loss
             to
             give
             other
             .
             Then
             he
             would
             by
             large
             promises
             and
             offers
             have
             bought
             them
             out
             ;
             but
             his
             Letters
             being
             scornfully
             burnt
             ,
             he
             brought
             on
             his
             Souldiers
             most
             furiously
             again
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             better
             success
             than
             before
             .
             So
             after
             6
             weeks
             siege
             he
             retired
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             battered
             the
             wall
             with
             12000
             shot
             ,
             6000
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             300
             Defendants
             :
             Ferdinand
             making
             the
             Captain
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             and
             bountifully
             rewarding
             he
             rest
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             so
             wrought
             with
             Solyman
             by
             Aramont
             ,
             that
             in
             1553
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             Fleet
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             sea
             ,
             doing
             great
             hurt
             ,
             that
             and
             the
             year
             after
             ,
             on
             Calabria
             and
             divers
             Islands
             and
             places
             on
             the
             Emperours
             Frontiers
             ;
             yet
             were
             the
             Turks
             in
             most
             places
             notably
             repulsed
             by
             the
             people
             .
             In
             which
             year
             Solyman
             seduced
             
             by
             Roxalana
             then
             his
             imperious
             wife
             ,
             not
             Concubine
             ,
             and
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             murdered
             his
             eldest
             son
             Mustapha
             ,
             the
             mirrour
             of
             the
             Othoman
             family
             :
             who
             was
             begotten
             on
             a
             Circassian
             Bondwoman
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             towardliness
             and
             perfection
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             greatest
             expectation
             and
             admiration
             among
             the
             Turks
             :
             while
             he
             thus
             grew
             ,
             Solyman
             became
             amorous
             of
             
               Roxalana
               ,
               Rosa
            
             (
             or
             rather
             Hazathya
             )
             a
             captive
             ,
             but
             so
             beautiful
             and
             Courtly
             ,
             that
             she
             soon
             was
             commandress
             of
             him
             :
             having
             made
             him
             a
             Father
             of
             4
             fair
             sons
             ,
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Selimus
               ,
               Bajazet
            
             and
             Tziander
             ,
             and
             one
             Daughter
             married
             to
             Rustan
             ,
             called
             
               Chameria
               :
               Mustapha
            
             embarring
             one
             of
             Roxalana's
             sons
             (
             she
             thought
             )
             of
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             she
             procured
             him
             and
             his
             mother
             (
             with
             a
             Princely
             allowance
             )
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             govern
             Caramania
             afar
             from
             Court
             attended
             on
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             sons
             so
             sent
             )
             with
             a
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             a
             grave
             Doctor
             of
             their
             Law
             ;
             but
             she
             saw
             ,
             Mustapha's
             utter
             destruction
             was
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             without
             some
             Complices
             :
             pitching
             at
             last
             on
             Rustan
             (
             her
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             among
             many
             conceited
             of
             )
             who
             was
             of
             a
             mean
             birth
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             though
             none
             of
             the
             best
             Souldier
             yet
             by
             dissimulation
             and
             flattery
             ,
             grew
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             man
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             and
             whom
             she
             knew
             was
             especially
             odious
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             for
             attempting
             to
             cut
             off
             some
             part
             of
             his
             allowance
             (
             as
             he
             did
             the
             pensions
             and
             fees
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             Servitours
             at
             Court
             )
             thinking
             ,
             if
             he
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             forget
             it
             .
             Having
             broke
             with
             Rustan
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             she
             suddenly
             became
             very
             devout
             ,
             and
             being
             exceeding
             rich
             ,
             pretended
             (
             as
             for
             the
             health
             of
             her
             soul
             )
             to
             build
             an
             Abbey
             ,
             with
             an
             Hospital
             and
             Temple
             ,
             demanding
             of
             the
             Mufti
             or
             chief
             Priest
             ,
             if
             such
             works
             of
             Charity
             were
             not
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             available
             for
             her
             souls
             Health
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             They
             were
             gracious
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             but
             not
             meritorious
             for
             her
             soul
             ,
             being
             a
             Bondwoman
             ,
             yet
             very
             profitable
             for
             Solyman's
             soul
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             and
             all
             she
             had
             appertained
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             she
             became
             wondrous
             
             pensive
             and
             melancholly
             ,
             her
             eyes
             flowing
             with
             tears
             ,
             &
             c.
             which
             Solyman
             perceiving
             ,
             sent
             her
             word
             to
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             promising
             shortly
             to
             ease
             her
             of
             all
             her
             griefs
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             manumissing
             her
             from
             her
             Bond
             〈◊〉
             :
             wherefore
             she
             began
             those
             intended
             works
             :
             and
             hoping
             thus
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             busied
             her self
             ;
             Solyman
             ,
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             forbear
             her
             company
             ,
             sent
             for
             her
             by
             an
             Eunuch
             to
             his
             bed-Chamber
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             with
             eyes
             cast-upward
             ,
             demurely
             answered
             ,
             All
             was
             at
             her
             Soveraign's
             command
             ;
             but
             to
             yield
             her
             body
             to
             him
             being
             now
             free
             ,
             she
             might
             in
             no
             case
             do
             without
             the
             great
             offence
             of
             the
             High
             God
             ,
             referring
             her self
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             had
             fully
             conferred
             .
             Solyman
             ravished
             with
             her
             love
             ,
             required
             the
             Mufti
             's
             judgement
             :
             who
             agreed
             with
             Roxalana
             ,
             aggravating
             the
             fact
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             enforce
             her
             as
             his
             slave
             ,
             whom
             being
             free
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             touch
             unmarried
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             fresh
             Suitor
             to
             her
             for
             marriage
             (
             the
             mark
             she
             aymed
             at
             )
             and
             speedily
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             Emperours
             )
             solemnly
             married
             her
             ;
             with
             5000
             Sultanyns
             yearly
             for
             her
             Dowry
             ,
             who
             now
             became
             the
             greatest
             Empresse
             of
             the
             East
             ;
             yet
             Noble
             Mustapha
             ,
             Heir
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             in
             midst
             of
             her
             blisse
             ,
             suffered
             her
             to
             take
             no
             rest
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             laboured
             cunningly
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             breed
             in
             Solyman's
             Head
             ,
             no
             small
             suspition
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             haughty
             ,
             and
             generally
             beloved
             ,
             &
             c.
             left
             nothing
             to
             be
             expected
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             (
             as
             did
             Selimus
             )
             he
             should
             lay
             hand
             on
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             work
             his
             aged
             Fathers
             destruction
             .
             Rustan
             also
             omitting
             nothing
             that
             could
             be
             slily
             devised
             for
             disgrace
             or
             confusion
             of
             the
             young
             Prince
             ;
             for
             he
             secretly
             told
             all
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Governours
             into
             Syria
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             was
             suspected
             by
             Solyman
             of
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             observe
             his
             actions
             ,
             &
             c.
             and
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             see
             or
             hear
             :
             and
             saying
             ,
             The
             more
             odiously
             they
             should
             write
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             acceptable
             it
             would
             be
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             oft
             certified
             
             of
             his
             Princely
             disposition
             ,
             &c.
             whereby
             he
             had
             won
             all
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             saw
             plainly
             he
             would
             at
             length
             be
             preferred
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             yet
             durst
             he
             not
             adventure
             to
             tamper
             with
             Solyman
             ,
             but
             still
             delivered
             the
             Letters
             to
             the
             malitious
             Woman
             :
             who
             ceased
             not
             upon
             occasion
             with
             pleasing
             Allurements
             to
             infect
             Solyman
             ,
             that
             whenever
             he
             spake
             of
             Mustapha
             she
             might
             the
             fitter
             produce
             those
             Letters
             ;
             and
             with
             trickling
             〈◊〉
             told
             him
             in
             what
             danger
             he
             stood
             :
             recounting
             ,
             how
             his
             Father
             Selimus
             had
             dealt
             with
             his
             Grandfather
             ;
             instantly
             (
             as
             if
             out
             of
             a
             careful
             love
             )
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             himse
             f
             ;
             but
             she
             little
             prevailing
             by
             those
             light
             Arguments
             of
             suspition
             ,
             sought
             how
             to
             poyson
             Mustapha
             :
             and
             rich
             apparrel
             being
             sent
             him
             by
             her
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Name
             ,
             he
             fearing
             ,
             would
             not
             touch
             it
             before
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             had
             worn
             it
             .
             Yet
             was
             she
             still
             plotting
             new
             devices
             ,
             and
             obtained
             that
             her
             sons
             might
             (
             by
             turns
             )
             be
             present
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             thereby
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             to
             procure
             their
             Fathers
             love
             ;
             and
             if
             Mustapha
             should
             chance
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             the
             better
             dispatch
             him
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             expect
             some
             other
             fit
             time
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             coming
             (
             as
             not
             having
             leave
             )
             she
             devised
             that
             her
             sons
             should
             wait
             on
             their
             Father
             into
             the
             Provinces
             also
             ;
             so
             that
             Ttzihanger
             ,
             surnamed
             Crouchbask
             ,
             alwayes
             followed
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Camp
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             she
             got
             suspitious
             Letters
             from
             the
             Bassa
             (
             who
             governed
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             Province
             Amasia
             )
             that
             there
             was
             a
             speech
             of
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             Daughter
             :
             which
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             give
             the
             Council
             notice
             of
             .
             Rustan
             receiving
             the
             Letters
             ,
             opened
             the
             matter
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             going
             and
             declaring
             it
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             forcing
             their
             wits
             to
             fill
             his
             suspitions
             Head
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             his
             most
             dutiful
             son
             ;
             by
             their
             accusations
             so
             prevailing
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             work
             his
             safety
             by
             his
             sons
             death
             :
             Proclaiming
             ,
             almost
             in
             all
             his
             Provincos
             in
             1552.
             that
             since
             the
             Persians
             invaded
             Syria
             ,
             burning
             and
             destroying
             ,
             &c.
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             
             with
             an
             Army
             (
             which
             was
             soon
             raised
             )
             :
             commanding
             Rustan
             with
             what
             secrecy
             and
             quiet
             possible
             to
             apprehend
             and
             bring
             Mustapha
             bound
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             otherwise
             by
             any
             other
             means
             to
             take
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Mustapha
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             Syria
             ,
             made
             thitherward
             with
             7000
             of
             the
             best
             Horsmen
             in
             Turkie
             :
             Wherefore
             Rustan
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             he
             endured
             not
             to
             see
             the
             〈◊〉
             raised
             by
             his
             men
             ,
             much
             less
             his
             presence
             giving
             out
             :
             He
             heard
             the
             Province
             was
             in
             quiet
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             ;
             but
             he
             maliciously
             told
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             manifestly
             perceived
             the
             whole
             Army
             so
             enclined
             towards
             Mustapha
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             by
             force
             he
             had
             been
             utterly
             forsaken
             .
             This
             raised
             in
             him
             new
             and
             great
             〈◊〉
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             1553
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             (
             giving
             out
             the
             Persians
             had
             with
             greater
             power
             invaded
             Syria
             )
             and
             therefore
             he
             determined
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             repress
             the
             attempts
             of
             his
             enemies
             )
             so
             coming
             at
             length
             into
             Syria
             ,
             he
             (
             by
             trusty
             Messengers
             )
             commanded
             Mustapha
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             to
             Aleppo
             ,
             where
             he
             encamped
             ;
             yet
             〈◊〉
             his
             close
             hatred
             against
             him
             perceived
             by
             great
             men
             about
             him
             :
             Wherefore
             
               Achamat
               Bassa
            
             ,
             secretly
             gave
             him
             warning
             thereof
             .
             Mustapha
             himself
             also
             marvelling
             ;
             that
             his
             aged
             Father
             should
             come
             so
             far
             without
             apparant
             reason
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             innocent
             ,
             though-much
             perplexed
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             obey
             his
             Fathers
             command
             :
             thinking
             it
             more
             commendable
             to
             incur
             the
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             than
             ,
             living
             ,
             to
             be
             suspected
             of
             〈◊〉
             Loyaltie
             :
             and
             after
             much
             discourse
             with
             himself
             what
             best
             to
             do
             ,
             He
             asked
             the
             Doctor
             (
             alwayes
             in
             his
             Court
             )
             Whether
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             a
             blessed
             life
             ,
             were
             most
             to
             be
             desired
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             the
             Empire
             (
             on
             due
             consideration
             )
             brought
             no
             felicity
             more
             than
             a
             vain
             shew
             of
             good
             ,
             nothing
             being
             more
             frail
             than
             worldly
             Honour
             ,
             bringing
             with
             it
             ,
             fear
             ,
             vexation
             ,
             murder
             ,
             wrong
             ,
             captivity
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             like
             mischiefs
             ,
             whereby
             the
             blessed
             Life
             was
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             
             not
             gained
             ;
             but
             those
             to
             whom
             God
             had
             given
             Grace
             rightly
             to
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             striving
             against
             the
             Vanities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             an
             upright
             Life
             ,
             had
             surely
             a
             place
             prepared
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             at
             length
             enjoy
             life
             and
             〈◊〉
             eternal
             .
          
           
             This
             answer
             very
             much
             satisfied
             his
             troubled
             mind
             ,
             foreseeing
             as
             it
             were
             his
             end
             approaching
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             hastening
             towards
             his
             Father
             ,
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             from
             his
             Camp
             ;
             But
             this
             his
             hasty
             coming
             ,
             the
             more
             encreased
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             Rustan
             craftily
             encreasing
             the
             same
             .
             For
             he
             caused
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             chief
             men
             to
             go
             meet
             Mustapha
             ,
             as
             if
             for
             Honours-sake
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             troubled
             countenance
             ,
             came
             in
             haste
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             falsly
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             without
             leave
             gone
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             he
             fearing
             what
             would
             ensue
             :
             Whereat
             ,
             he
             became
             pale
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             going
             out
             of
             his
             Tent
             (
             finding
             them
             gone
             )
             he
             easily
             believed
             all
             to
             be
             true
             .
             Mustapha
             also
             ,
             the
             3d.
             day
             before
             his
             setting
             forward
             ,
             falling
             asleep
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             seemed
             to
             see
             Mahomet
             in
             bright
             Apparel
             to
             lead
             him
             by
             the
             Hand
             into
             a
             most
             pleasant
             place
             ,
             with
             most
             glorious
             Pallaces
             and
             delicate
             Gardens
             :
             and
             pointing
             to
             every
             thing
             with
             his
             finger
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Here
               they
               rest
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               have
               led
               an
               upright
               and
               godly
               life
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Then
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             to
             have
             shewn
             him
             2
             great
             and
             swift
             Rivers
             :
             one
             boyling
             with
             water
             blacker
             than
             pitch
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             numbers
             of
             men
             ,
             tumbling
             some
             up
             and
             some
             down
             ,
             crying
             horribly
             for
             mercy
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               There
               are
               all
               punished
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               malicious
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               the
               chief
               being
               great
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             He
             awaking
             ,
             asked
             his
             Doctor
             what
             it
             might
             signifie
             ?
             who
             musing
             a
             great
             while
             full
             of
             grief
             ,
             answered
             ,
             This
             Vision
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             the
             extream
             peril
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             requested
             him
             to
             have
             great
             care
             of
             Life
             and
             Honour
             :
             but
             he
             stoutly
             replyed
             ,
             Shall
             I
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             terrified
             and
             overcome
             with
             childish
             and
             vain
             fear
             ?
             Why
             rather
             haste
             I
             not
             ?
             &c.
             
             and
             the
             more
             boldly
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             I
             have
             alwayes
             reverenced
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             never
             turning
             eyes
             or
             foot
             against
             his
             Royal-Seat
             ;
             much
             lesse
             affecting
             his
             Empire
             ,
             except
             God
             had
             called
             him
             to
             a
             better
             Life
             ;
             nor
             then
             without
             the
             general
             choice
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             without
             murder
             ,
             bloud
             and
             tyrannie
             ,
             well
             and
             justly
             reign
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             love
             and
             peace
             inviolate
             ,
             live
             with
             my
             brethren
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             he
             came
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             ,
             to
             the
             Camp
             all
             in
             white
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             wrote
             Letters
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             superstitiously
             do
             ,
             when
             going
             to
             any
             dangerous
             place
             )
             and
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             few
             trusty
             followers
             ,
             with
             great
             reverence
             towards
             his
             Fathers
             Tent
             ,
             to
             kiss
             his
             Hand
             :
             and
             remembring
             his
             dagger
             girt
             about
             him
             ,
             entred
             not
             till
             he
             had
             put
             it
             off
             ;
             being
             come
             into
             the
             inner-Rooms
             ,
             he
             was
             sutably
             received
             by
             Solymans
             Eunuch's
             ;
             but
             seeing
             but
             one
             seat
             ,
             he
             perplexed
             ,
             stood
             a
             while
             musing
             ,
             then
             asking
             ,
             Where
             his
             Father
             was
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             should
             by
             and
             by
             see
             him
             :
             and
             looking
             aside
             ,
             he
             saw
             7
             Mutes
             (
             strong
             men
             bereft
             of
             speech
             )
             whom
             the
             Turks
             hath
             alway
             ready
             for
             the
             more
             secret
             execution
             of
             their
             Butchery
             ,
             coming
             toward
             him
             :
             saying
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             Lo
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             arising
             was
             about
             to
             flee
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             was
             caught
             hold
             of
             by
             the
             Eunuchs
             and
             Mutes
             :
             and
             being
             drawn
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             ,
             they
             cast
             a
             Bow-string
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             he
             striving
             and
             requesting
             to
             speak
             but
             2
             words
             first
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             All
             which
             the
             Murderer
             heard
             and
             saw
             by
             a
             Travers
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             Villains
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             terrible
             Voyce
             ;
             
               Will
               ye
               never
               dispatch
               what
               I
               bid
               you
               ?
               will
               ye
               never
               make
               an
               end
               of
               this
               Traitour
               for
               whom
               I
               have
               not
               rested
               one
               night
               this
               ten
               years
               in
               quiet
               ?
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             threw
             the
             poor
             Innocent
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             withthe
             Eunuchs
             help
             drawing
             the
             knotted
             string
             both
             wayes
             ,
             strangled
             him
             ,
             he
             doing
             the
             like
             to
             his
             Son
             shortly
             after
             .
             But
             presently
             commanding
             his
             Bassa
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             Then
             sending
             for
             〈◊〉
             the
             crooked
             ,
             bid
             him
             in
             sporting-wise
             ,
             go
             meet
             his
             Brother
             Mustapha
             :
             
             which
             he
             (
             ignorant
             )
             hasted
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             glad
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             his
             brother
             lay
             dead
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             was
             beyond
             measure
             tormented
             .
             Solyman
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             offering
             him
             all
             Mustapha's
             wealth
             with
             his
             Government
             ;
             but
             Tzihanger
             calling
             his
             Father
             ungodly
             Caint
             ,
             and
             Traitour
             ,
             and
             most
             highly
             commending
             Mustapha
             :
             said
             ,
             Himself
             would
             provide
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             so
             shamefully
             triumph
             over
             a
             poor
             crooked
             wretch
             ,
             stabbing
             himself
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             and
             shortly
             dying
             :
             Whereat
             ,
             the
             old
             Tyger
             exceedingly
             grieved
             :
             His
             Body
             being
             Honourably
             buried
             at
             Pera.
             He
             forthwith
             commanded
             all
             Mustapha's
             riches
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             Tent
             :
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             hoping
             for
             ,
             hasted
             to
             perform
             ;
             but
             Mustapha's
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             such
             a
             multitude
             thrust
             into
             their
             Camp
             without
             order
             ,
             notably
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             bloud-shed
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             hearing
             the
             stir
             ,
             ran
             to
             help
             their
             fellows
             :
             so
             that
             in
             short
             time
             2000
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             more
             wounded
             :
             neither
             had
             the
             broil
             so
             ended
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Achomat
               Bassa
            
             ,
             a
             grave
             and
             experienced
             Captain
             of
             no
             small
             Authority
             ,
             kept
             back
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             likewise
             appeased
             the
             rage
             of
             Mustapha's
             Souldiers
             by
             gentle
             and
             mild
             words
             ,
             and
             courteous
             perswasions
             :
             whereby
             they
             were
             so
             mollified
             ,
             that
             they
             suffered
             all
             that
             was
             in
             Mustapha's
             Tent
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             Solyman's
             ;
             but
             when
             Mustapha's
             death
             was
             blown
             about
             the
             Camp
             ,
             another
             worse
             tumult
             arose
             ;
             They
             in
             a
             rage
             breaking
             into
             Solymans
             Pavilion
             with
             drawn
             swords
             :
             which
             so
             frighted
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             with
             extream
             peril
             about
             to
             flee
             ;
             〈◊〉
             being
             holden
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             Vertue
             of
             Necessity
             ;
             he
             went
             forth
             of
             his
             Tent
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             pale
             countenance
             ,
             speaking
             unto
             them
             :
             
               What
               broil
               is
               this
               ?
               &c.
               What
               means
               your
               fierce
               and
               angry
               looks
               ?
               know
               ye
               not
               your
               Soveraign
               ?
               Have
               ye
               resolved
               to
               stain
               your
               own
               and
               Ancestours
               invincible
               Honour
               ,
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               your
               Lord
               and
               Emperour
               ?
            
          
           
           
             They
             boldly
             answed
             ,
             
               He
               was
               the
               man
               whom
               they
               had
               long
               before
               chosen
               ;
               but
               they
               had
               got
               and
               preserved
               for
               him
               a
               large
               and
               mighty
               Empire
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               govern
               them
               virtuousty
               ,
               and
               not
               lay
               his
               bloudy
               hands
               on
               every
               just
               man
            
             &c.
             
               and
               that
               they
               came
               thither
               armed
               justly
               to
               revenge
               the
               death
               of
               guiltless
            
             Mustapha
             ,
             
               for
               which
               he
               had
               no
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               angry
               :
               protesting
               they
               would
               never
               lay
               down
               weapons
               ,
               till
               the
               Accuser
               of
               him
               for
               treason
               appeared
               commencing
               his
               accusation
               judicially
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               the
               like
               punishment
               ,
               if
               he
               〈◊〉
               in
               proof
               .
            
          
           
             The
             late
             hainous
             fact
             made
             every
             man
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             shed
             tears
             ,
             so
             that
             Solyman
             seemed
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             his
             murder
             :
             promising
             the
             Souldiers
             whatever
             they
             required
             ;
             yet
             lest
             he
             should
             slip
             away
             ,
             and
             deceive
             them
             of
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             they
             kept
             most
             diligent
             watch
             and
             ward
             :
             Wherefore
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             he
             deprived
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             of
             all
             Honours
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Seal
             which
             he
             delivered
             to
             Achomates
             ;
             But
             Rustan
             ,
             now
             in
             no
             safety
             in
             his
             own
             tents
             :
             secretly
             asked
             Achomates
             ,
             what
             course
             best
             to
             take
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             case
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             the
             Emperour
             advised
             and
             commanded
             :
             Which
             was
             ,
             without
             delay
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             and
             Camp
             :
             which
             he
             said
             he
             could
             not
             do
             conveniently
             ,
             being
             disfurnished
             of
             all
             necessaries
             :
             Solyman
             sent
             answer
             again
             ,
             He
             were
             best
             to
             be
             gone
             for
             fear
             of
             further
             harm
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             guilty
             Bassa
             ,
             but
             with
             8
             Friends
             posted
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             where
             ,
             with
             Roxalana
             ,
             and
             other
             contrivers
             against
             Mustapha
             ,
             he
             in
             great
             great
             fear
             expected
             the
             event
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             was
             generally
             beloved
             ,
             for
             his
             Vertues
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             most
             for
             his
             Martial
             disposition
             ,
             and
             readiness
             to
             shed
             Christian-bloud
             :
             When
             in
             private
             or
             publike
             actions
             they
             fail
             of
             any
             great
             hope
             ;
             They
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Gietti
               Sultan
               Mustava
               :
               Sultan
               Mustapha
            
             is
             dead
             .
             When
             
               Achomates
               Bassa
            
             received
             the
             〈◊〉
             from
             Solyman
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             frankly
             bestow
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             would
             to
             his
             disgrace
             take
             it
             from
             him
             :
             who
             sware
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             displace
             
             him
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ;
             yet
             Solyman
             falling
             in
             dislike
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             promote
             Rustan
             to
             that
             the
             greatest
             Honour
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Oath
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             Achomates
             to
             death
             :
             whereof
             ,
             he
             (
             ignorant
             )
             came
             (
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             )
             into
             the
             Divano
             ;
             receiving
             word
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             must
             presently
             die
             ,
             the
             Hangman
             being
             ready
             to
             strangle
             him
             :
             whom
             he
             thrusting
             away
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             (
             shewing
             no
             more
             trouble
             than
             if
             it
             had
             not
             concerned
             him
             )
             looking
             round
             ,
             at
             last
             espyed
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             often
             pleasured
             ;
             He
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             to
             strangle
             him
             as
             the
             greatest
             good
             turn
             he
             could
             devise
             ,
             detesting
             to
             die
             by
             the
             Executioners
             hand
             :
             which
             he
             at
             last
             undertaking
             ;
             Achomates
             willed
             him
             not
             at
             one
             twitch
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             slacking
             the
             string
             agaiu
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             once
             breathe
             and
             then
             dispatch
             him
             :
             being
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             desirous
             first
             to
             taste
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             die
             all
             at
             once
             .
             Rustan
             was
             presently
             restored
             to
             the
             Visiership
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoying
             about
             6
             years
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             Dropsie
             .
             Solyman
             is
             reported
             to
             say
             ,
             'T
             was
             better
             for
             Achomates
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             to
             die
             1000
             times
             ,
             in
             seeing
             his
             Honour
             bestowed
             on
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Galleys
             brought
             by
             the
             French
             into
             the
             Tuscane-sea
             did
             much
             hurt
             ,
             in
             1554
             ,
             and
             divers
             years
             after
             ;
             Then
             did
             Contarenus
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             ,
             chance
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Calipolis
             (
             who
             the
             year
             before
             had
             rifled
             certain
             of
             their
             Merchants
             )
             and
             having
             greatly
             spoiled
             them
             ,
             he
             ransacked
             Dyrrachium
             a
             Turkish
             Port
             in
             Dalmatia
             .
             Next
             year
             1555
             that
             Bassa
             recruited
             ,
             surprizing
             the
             Isles
             Plumbis
             and
             Elba
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             :
             and
             perswading
             Solyman
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             broken
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             did
             Haly
             by
             policy
             surprize
             Baboza-Castle
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             hoping
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             Zigeth
             Town
             and
             Castle
             :
             but
             his
             purpose
             failing
             ,
             he
             in
             1556
             encamped
             before
             it
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             June
             13
             :
             wherein
             was
             valiant
             Horwath
             ,
             and
             a
             notable
             Garrison
             .
             During
             his
             terrible
             battery
             ,
             
             they
             sallying
             forth
             slew
             many
             :
             yet
             June
             20.
             they
             won
             the
             uttermost
             wall
             ,
             hoping
             at
             the
             6th
             .
             assault
             to
             win
             the
             Castle
             also
             :
             but
             the
             Christians
             sallying
             out
             ,
             slew
             800
             of
             them
             ,
             driving
             the
             rest
             from
             the
             wall
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             with
             abundance
             of
             Carts
             laboured
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Marsh
             and
             Ditches
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             they
             also
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Bassa
             now
             perswaded
             them
             to
             yield
             on
             composition
             ;
             but
             failing
             therein
             ,
             He
             beginning
             July
             12.
             assaulted
             the
             City
             5
             dayes
             together
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             still
             sending
             in
             fresh
             men
             ,
             yet
             was
             the
             City
             notably
             defended
             ;
             so
             raising
             his
             siege
             ,
             July
             21.
             
             He
             in
             6
             dayes
             after
             returned
             from
             
               Quinqe
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             assaulting
             it
             afresh
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             losing
             above
             2000
             ,
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             &
             but
             120
             of
             the
             Defendants
             being
             slain
             :
             He
             had
             battered
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             with
             10000
             shot
             found
             .
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             did
             what
             harm
             they
             could
             in
             the
             Tuscane-sea
             ,
             miserably
             again
             spoiling
             Corsica
             ;
             for
             withstanding
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             Pope
             exacted
             of
             his
             people
             a
             great
             subsidy
             ,
             stripping
             the
             Jews
             of
             their
             money
             ,
             and
             seizing
             on
             their
             rich
             Merchandize
             ;
             at
             whose
             earnest
             suit
             Solyman
             wrote
             to
             him
             briefly
             :
             requesting
             him
             (
             having
             called
             him
             most
             mighty
             Lord
             of
             the
             professours
             of
             the
             Messias
             Jesu
             )
             to
             restore
             them
             their
             goods
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pay
             him
             his
             tribute
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             he
             should
             feel
             his
             favour
             .
          
           
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             grieved
             ,
             besieged
             Zigeth
             again
             next
             year
             ;
             when
             as
             Ferdinand
             sent
             Polwiler
             and
             Count
             Serinus
             with
             a
             power
             to
             recover
             Baboza
             Castle
             :
             Wherefore
             Haly
             rose
             from
             Zigeth
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             them
             not
             fat
             from
             Baboza
             :
             who
             after
             a
             sharp
             fight
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             .
             Upon
             〈◊〉
             Victory
             ,
             and
             young
             Ferdinands
             coming
             with
             new
             supplies
             ,
             the
             Turks
             for
             fear
             forsook
             
               Baboza
               ,
               Samartin
               ,
               San-Lawrence
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             small
             Castles
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ;
             the
             Governour
             of
             Zigeth
             ,
             slaying
             many
             in
             their
             flight
             overthrew
             a
             Troop
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             money
             they
             were
             bringing
             for
             〈◊〉
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rab
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             burning
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             
             and
             driving
             away
             1000
             of
             Cattel
             :
             and
             at
             Sian
             overthrew
             500
             Turks
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             fugitive
             Christians
             :
             so
             with
             little
             or
             no
             loss
             returning
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             troubled
             with
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Army
             by
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             St.
             Quintins
             (
             Duke
             Montmomence
             the
             General
             ,
             with
             his
             son
             and
             divers
             Nobles
             being
             taken
             )
             solicited
             Solyman
             by
             〈◊〉
             to
             invade
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             by
             sea
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Spanish
             out
             of
             France
             :
             which
             ,
             he
             (
             offended
             with
             the
             Embassadours
             insolence
             )
             refused
             ;
             yet
             commanding
             his
             adventurer's
             along
             Africk
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             harm
             they
             could
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Silily
             was
             fain
             for
             defence
             of
             those
             Countries
             to
             lay
             with
             his
             Galleys
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Caletta
             and
             Naples
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Prior
             of
             St.
             John's
             Knights
             in
             France
             (
             brother
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             overthrow
             at
             St.
             Quintins
             ,
             called
             rhence
             ,
             soon
             after
             took
             Calis
             )
             went
             Eastward
             with
             4
             Malta
             Galleys
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Turks
             :
             meeting
             with
             2
             great
             ships
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             had
             a
             great
             fight
             with
             4
             Turks
             Galleys
             ,
             sinking
             one
             ,
             burning
             another
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             rest
             :
             but
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             4
             other
             great
             Galleys
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             revenge
             setting
             upon
             him
             :
             who
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             encountred
             them
             :
             but
             before
             ,
             losing
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             72
             Knights
             laying
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             he
             re
             urned
             towards
             Malta
             :
             one
             of
             his
             Galley's
             with
             52
             Knights
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             yet
             he
             brought
             away
             the
             prizes
             ,
             staying
             that
             Winter
             at
             Malta
             :
             then
             sayling
             into
             France
             to
             partake
             of
             long
             troubles
             shortly
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             had
             now
             only
             remaining
             alive
             ,
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             Bajazet
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             both
             men
             grown
             ,
             but
             very
             much
             differing
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             both
             in
             feature
             and
             disposition
             .
             Selimus
             (
             most
             like
             his
             mother
             )
             was
             secretly
             determined
             Heir
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             Bajazet
             (
             much
             resembling
             his
             Father
             )
             was
             strongly
             supported
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             love
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             she
             would
             have
             
             preferred
             before
             Selimus
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             layen
             in
             her
             power
             .
             Bajazet
             ,
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             Fathers
             resolution
             towards
             Selimus
             :
             (
             being
             comforted
             by
             his
             mother
             Roxalana
             and
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             )
             resolved
             rather
             to
             end
             his
             dayes
             by
             proving
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             aged
             Father
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             jeered
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             being
             already
             fallen
             out
             with
             him
             .
             He
             knowing
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             people
             for
             the
             unworthy
             death
             of
             Mustapha
             :
             and
             some
             fearing
             to
             be
             called
             to
             account
             for
             their
             immoderate
             affection
             they
             had
             born
             towards
             him
             ;
             found
             out
             a
             notable
             bold
             obscure
             fellow
             who
             should
             take
             on
             him
             the
             name
             and
             person
             of
             Mustapha
             :
             from
             whose
             stature
             ,
             countenance
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ,
             he
             not
             much
             differed
             :
             who
             came
             (
             as
             if
             by
             chance
             escaping
             )
             into
             a
             part
             of
             Thracia
             (
             not
             far
             from
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             )
             best
             stored
             with
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             most
             Honouring
             Mustapha
             (
             slenderly
             accompanied
             ,
             as
             if
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             not
             desirous
             to
             be
             known
             )
             ;
             his
             followers
             rather
             fearfully
             giving
             them
             that
             asked
             ,
             occasion
             to
             guesse
             ,
             than
             plainly
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             Mustapha
             :
             neither
             did
             he
             himself
             much
             deny
             it
             ,
             whereby
             the
             people
             were
             more
             and
             more
             desirous
             to
             know
             him
             .
             Afterward
             he
             began
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             his
             safe
             arrival
             there
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             friends
             counsel
             ,
             perswaded
             (
             with
             great
             promises
             )
             one
             mavellous
             like
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             who
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             his
             speech
             ,
             was
             strangled
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             before
             his
             Pavilion
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             being
             deceived
             in
             the
             miserable
             dead
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             altered
             with
             the
             terrible
             pains
             of
             death
             :
             wherefore
             he
             presently
             fled
             but
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             passing
             above
             Pontus
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Bosphorus
             ,
             was
             now
             come
             thither
             ,
             where
             he
             hoped
             to
             find
             much
             help
             from
             his
             Friends
             :
             whom
             he
             requested
             not
             now
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             or
             less
             to
             account
             him
             ,
             disgraced
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             stepMother
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             in
             his
             prosperity
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             him
             ,
             &c.
             who
             had
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Fathers
             family
             ,
             and
             great
             multitudes
             
             on
             his
             side
             :
             giving
             out
             those
             things
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             openly
             wherever
             he
             came
             .
             The
             same
             also
             did
             they
             report
             ,
             whom
             he
             said
             were
             the
             Companions
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             divers
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             whom
             Bajazet
             had
             dealt
             with
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             great
             number
             were
             hereby
             seduced
             .
             And
             Mustaphas
             followers
             who
             knew
             the
             deceit
             ,
             yet
             blinded
             with
             fear
             ,
             grief
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             who
             offer'd
             their
             service
             to
             this
             Counterfeit
             :
             who
             kept
             with
             ,
             or
             entertained
             ,
             some
             with
             fair
             promises
             ,
             some
             with
             courteous
             speeches
             ,
             and
             many
             with
             Rewards
             ;
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             still
             reserved
             .
             So
             in
             few
             dayes
             ,
             enow
             almost
             for
             a
             whole
             Army
             resorted
             unto
             him
             .
             Solyman
             advertised
             from
             the
             Zanzacks
             thereabouts
             ,
             of
             the
             danger
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             it
             was
             not
             done
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             reproved
             the
             Zanzacks
             by
             Letters
             that
             they
             had
             not
             in
             the
             beginning
             suppressed
             the
             same
             ,
             grievously
             threatning
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             speedily
             send
             that
             Counterfeit
             with
             his
             Complices
             ,
             bound
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             promising
             to
             send
             them
             
               Partau
               Bassa
            
             (
             who
             had
             married
             Mahomets
             Widow
             ,
             Roxalana's
             eldest
             son
             )
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             would
             be
             excused
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             the
             matter
             before
             his
             comming
             .
             Partau's
             squadrons
             of
             Court-souldiers
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             notably
             faithful
             :
             for
             the
             common
             Janizaries
             ,
             standing
             in
             suspense
             at
             the
             fame
             ,
             and
             expectation
             of
             some
             Novelty
             ,
             favoured
             that
             broil
             .
             The
             Zanzacks
             began
             now
             to
             encourage
             each
             other
             to
             bestir
             themselves
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             and
             power
             )
             to
             oppose
             the
             attempts
             of
             this
             new-found
             Mustapha
             :
             by
             labouring
             to
             stay
             such
             as
             were
             comming
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             disperse
             those
             already
             come
             ,
             by
             shewing
             them
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             threatning
             all
             the
             extremities
             :
             Partau
             the
             while
             ,
             being
             come
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             the
             Counterfeit's
             Souldiers
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             beset
             ,
             a
             few
             slipt
             away
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             every
             man
             fled
             whither
             he
             thought
             best
             :
             the
             Captain
             also
             seeking
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             was
             with
             his
             chief
             followers
             delivered
             by
             the
             Zanzacks
             to
             the
             Bassa
             :
             
             who
             sent
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             where
             Solyman
             by
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             drew
             from
             them
             all
             the
             secret
             devices
             of
             his
             son
             Bajazet
             :
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             at
             mid-night
             ,
             that
             his
             domestique
             ,
             yea
             bleeding
             wounds
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             laid
             open
             to
             his
             Neighbour
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Yet
             being
             greatly
             offended
             with
             Bajazet
             ,
             he
             cast
             in
             his
             mind
             how
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             ;
             which
             Roxalana
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             when
             his
             fury
             was
             over-past
             ,
             fell
             into
             talk
             with
             him
             about
             it
             ,
             alledging
             in
             her
             sons
             behalf
             ,
             the
             undiscreetnesse
             of
             youth
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             example
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             it
             was
             reason
             he
             should
             forgive
             him
             this
             first
             fault
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             should
             again
             relapse
             ,
             time
             would
             be
             to
             punish
             him
             for
             both
             faults
             :
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             pardon
             him
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             ,
             yet
             for
             hers
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             him
             to
             preferre
             Clemency
             before
             just
             Indignation
             :
             since
             God
             himself
             did
             deal
             with
             finners
             for
             most
             part
             in
             mercy
             ,
             else
             all
             mankind
             would
             not
             suffice
             his
             wrath
             :
             And
             would
             mercy
             in
             any
             place
             be
             more
             fit
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Father
             towards
             his
             child
             ?
             promising
             ,
             he
             should
             thenceforth
             remain
             in
             most
             dutiful
             obedience
             toward
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             of
             which
             Fatherly
             forgivenesse
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             stay
             to
             him
             for
             ever
             doing
             the
             like
             :
             which
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             words
             ,
             with
             tears
             and
             other
             gestures
             ,
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             resolved
             to
             forgive
             the
             fault
             :
             but
             he
             should
             come
             and
             submit
             ,
             and
             receive
             from
             him
             his
             charge
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             she
             speedily
             and
             secretly
             advertised
             Bajazet
             ,
             not
             to
             fear
             coming
             to
             his
             Father
             when
             sent
             for
             :
             assuring
             him
             ,
             she
             had
             made
             his
             peace
             .
             Bajazet
             comforted
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             when
             sent
             for
             :
             yet
             full
             of
             fear
             ,
             oft
             looking
             back
             to
             his
             brother
             Mustapha
             .
             Yet
             he
             came
             to
             a
             common
             Inne
             at
             Carestan
             ,
             a
             few
             miles
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             place
             appointed
             ;
             for
             the
             Turk
             in
             these
             times
             suffers
             no
             son
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             
               Coustantinople
               :
               Bajazet
            
             alighting
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             guard
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             lay
             aside
             his
             
             Sword
             and
             Dagger
             .
             But
             his
             kind
             mother
             (
             foreseeing
             in
             what
             perplexity
             he
             would
             come
             )
             called
             unto
             him
             (
             in
             passing
             by
             )
             out
             of
             a
             little
             Casement
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             thin
             linnen-cloth
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               Corcoma
               Oglon
               ,
               Corcoma
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             Fear
             not
             my
             son
             ,
             fear
             not
             ;
             not
             a
             little
             comforting
             and
             encouraging
             him
             .
             But
             having
             done
             his
             duty
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             bid
             him
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             reproving
             him
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             want
             of
             discretion
             in
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             having
             in
             other
             words
             also
             reproved
             him
             of
             disloyalty
             ,
             pardoned
             him
             :
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             if
             t
             were
             his
             destiny
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Empire
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             by
             mans
             power
             to
             be
             kept
             from
             him
             (
             as
             ordained
             by
             God
             for
             him
             )
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             then
             were
             it
             a
             mad
             thing
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             labour
             in
             vain
             against
             Gods
             will
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             cease
             to
             rage
             and
             molest
             his
             brother
             and
             aged
             Father
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             should
             raise
             new
             stirs
             ,
             no
             place
             of
             mercy
             would
             be
             found
             for
             his
             second
             offence
             .
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             rather
             craving
             pardon
             for
             his
             trespasse
             ,
             than
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             promised
             thenceforth
             to
             live
             most
             loyally
             :
             Solyman
             calling
             for
             drink
             for
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             ,
             who
             drank
             what
             he
             thought
             good
             ;
             doubting
             it
             might
             be
             his
             last
             ,
             but
             his
             Father
             forthwith
             drank
             a
             good
             draught
             of
             the
             same
             Cup.
             So
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             charge
             ,
             behaving
             himself
             with
             all
             dutiful
             and
             brotherly
             kindness
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             1555.
             while
             his
             mother
             lived
             ,
             rather
             to
             keep
             her
             favour
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             confidence
             in
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             love
             to
             his
             brother
             ;
             but
             she
             dying
             about
             2
             years
             after
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             secret
             practises
             to
             make
             away
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             by
             open
             force
             entred
             his
             Province
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             evil
             entreating
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             :
             omitting
             nothing
             tending
             to
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             whom
             he
             wished
             (
             of
             all
             other
             )
             dead
             .
             He
             sought
             also
             to
             gain
             the
             Souldiers
             love
             by
             some
             favorites
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             passing
             thither
             himself
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             secretly
             there
             lurking
             with
             those
             of
             his
             faction
             :
             Of
             all
             which
             (
             chiefly
             by
             Selimus
             ,
             his
             Letters
             ,
             wherein
             he
             also
             advised
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             
               &c.
               )
               Solyman
            
             had
             knowledge
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             by
             Letters
             put
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             in
             mind
             of
             
             his
             duty
             ,
             promise
             ,
             and
             his
             courtesie
             towards
             him
             :
             that
             there
             would
             not
             be
             alwayes
             place
             for
             forgiveness
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             God
             would
             assign
             them
             both
             their
             Fortunes
             :
             But
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             was
             fully
             set
             down
             to
             hazard
             all
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             his
             brother
             :
             yet
             answered
             his
             Father
             not
             impertinently
             ,
             but
             his
             deeds
             agreed
             not
             with
             his
             saying
             ;
             Wherefore
             Solyman
             gave
             his
             sons
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             within
             a
             prefixed
             time
             should
             remove
             their
             Governments
             farther
             off
             ,
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             from
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Amasia
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             Magnesia
             to
             Iconium
             :
             He
             commanded
             them
             both
             to
             remove
             ,
             to
             seem
             indifferent
             ,
             adjoyning
             this
             :
             that
             the
             farther
             they
             were
             off
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             so
             much
             the
             nearer
             in
             mind
             and
             brotherly
             love
             ,
             &c.
             to
             do
             in
             any
             case
             as
             he
             commanded
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             stayed
             longest
             should
             not
             be
             free
             from
             the
             suspition
             of
             contempt
             .
             Selimus
             made
             no
             long
             stay
             ;
             but
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             hung
             back
             ,
             staying
             a
             little
             way
             off
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             unlucky
             Province
             of
             Amasia
             :
             stained
             with
             Mustapha's
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             requesting
             ,
             to
             Winter
             in
             those
             places
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             or
             there
             from
             whence
             Selimus
             was
             departed
             :
             but
             Solyman
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             with
             some
             Troops
             from
             his
             Father
             beside
             his
             own
             ,
             returning
             and
             fetching
             a
             compass
             ,
             appeared
             at
             his
             〈◊〉
             brothers
             back
             ,
             marching
             towards
             Prusa
             ,
             not
             without
             his
             Fathers
             privity
             :
             who
             thought
             it
             best
             for
             Selimus
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             the
             fitter
             to
             help
             one
             another
             :
             if
             Bajazet
             should
             ,
             as
             was
             feared
             ,
             turn
             upon
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             this
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             and
             that
             Selimus
             should
             be
             Heir
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             He
             wrote
             unto
             his
             Father
             ,
             accusing
             his
             Brother
             that
             he
             thereby
             declared
             how
             maliciously
             he
             affected
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             have
             a
             short
             cut
             over
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             if
             his
             Father
             dyed
             ,
             which
             he
             gaped
             after
             :
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             secret
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Treason
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             him
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             this
             man
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             dutiful
             son
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             made
             of
             :
             whereas
             he
             ,
             meaning
             well
             ,
             &c.
             was
             not
             
             had
             in
             any
             regard
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             request
             was
             but
             to
             shun
             an
             ominous
             Province
             .
             Then
             he
             prayed
             ,
             requesting
             his
             Father
             to
             gratifie
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             with
             that
             Province
             which
             his
             Brother
             left
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             more
             lucky
             than
             Amasia
             ,
             &c.
             
             However
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             whither
             he
             should
             command
             :
             It
             's
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             of
             the
             smallest
             things
             to
             divine
             upon
             the
             greatest
             ;
             but
             Solyman
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             sons
             teares
             ,
             knew
             he
             sought
             but
             for
             a
             more
             fit
             place
             to
             raise
             new
             stirs
             in
             ,
             nearer
             Constantinople
             .
             So
             Bajazet
             the
             while
             ,
             augmented
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             served
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             impugning
             his
             Brother
             :
             which
             Solyman
             took
             as
             intended
             against
             himself
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             ,
             by
             taking
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             drive
             his
             too
             hasty-son
             head
             long
             ;
             knowing
             also
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Nations
             were
             bent
             upon
             this
             discord
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             answered
             Bajazet
             courteously
             ,
             they
             should
             both
             do
             well
             to
             go
             to
             their
             appointed
             places
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             alter
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             he
             would
             so
             order
             it
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             justly
             complain
             :
             
               Partau
               Bassa
            
             was
             sent
             with
             this
             Message
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             Mehement
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             Selimus
             :
             who
             were
             commanded
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             till
             come
             to
             〈◊〉
             assigned
             places
             of
             Government
             .
             Selimus
             took
             it
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             but
             
               Ba
               jazet
            
             thought
             nothing
             more
             unfit
             for
             his
             designs
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             one
             of
             his
             Fathers
             greatest
             Councellours
             still
             at
             his
             elbow
             ,
             as
             a
             Censor
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             dismissed
             him
             (
             though
             unwilling
             )
             with
             this
             excuse
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             use
             him
             as
             his
             Patron
             ,
             having
             none
             other
             to
             defend
             his
             cause
             in
             Court
             ,
             promising
             not
             to
             be
             to
             him
             an
             unthankful
             Client
             ;
             and
             to
             carry
             word
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             would
             (
             above
             all
             )
             have
             care
             of
             his
             command
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             for
             Selimus
             :
             whose
             wrongs
             and
             treacheries
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             brook
             .
             Partau
             assured
             Solyman
             of
             Bajazets
             very
             purpose
             :
             and
             ,
             although
             he
             made
             shew
             to
             go
             to
             Amasia
             ;
             yet
             Solyman
             made
             all
             preparation
             against
             him
             ,
             sending
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             with
             his
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             Mehemet
             with
             some
             trusty
             Janizaries
             ,
             to
             ayd
             Selimus
             :
             
             himself
             making
             semblance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             over
             :
             but
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             detested
             that
             War
             between
             the
             Brethren
             :
             saying
             ,
             It
             might
             well
             be
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             embrew
             their
             hands
             in
             each
             others
             bloud
             :
             saying
             ,
             What
             Bajazet
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             excused
             as
             from
             necessity
             :
             which
             speeches
             Solyman
             declared
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             as
             to
             a
             most
             sacred
             Oracle
             ;
             demanding
             How
             he
             was
             to
             be
             entreated
             ,
             who
             of
             himself
             levyed
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             troubled
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             what
             he
             deemed
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             who
             refused
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             him
             :
             saying
             ,
             He
             had
             not
             offended
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               and
               his
               partakers
               were
               worthy
               of
               death
               :
               and
               those
               refusing
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               as
               profane
               men
               to
               be
               accounted
               intestible
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             answer
             published
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Bajazet
             by
             the
             chief
             Chiaus
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             might
             move
             him
             :
             who
             in
             few
             dayes
             after
             sent
             to
             his
             Father
             by
             an
             intercepted
             Chiaus
             sent
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             in
             all
             duty
             his
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             only
             to
             do
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             to
             fight
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             whose
             sword
             he
             must
             needs
             die
             ,
             or
             he
             by
             his
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             should
             do
             best
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             the
             quarrel
             :
             but
             if
             he
             would
             needs
             passe
             over
             to
             aid
             Selimus
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             if
             the
             worst
             came
             ,
             how
             to
             escape
             :
             and
             would
             (
             ere
             he
             could
             get
             into
             Asia
             )
             spoil
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             more
             then
             Tamerlane
             or
             any
             other
             :
             which
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             Axuar
             ,
             where
             Selimus's
             son
             was
             Zanzack
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Bajazet
             and
             sacked
             .
             But
             Selimus
             hearing
             Bajazet
             ,
             was
             gone
             as
             far
             as
             Ancyra
             towards
             Amasia
             ,
             being
             now
             out
             of
             danger
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             hasted
             towards
             Iconium
             ,
             kept
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             feared
             ,
             lest
             Bajazet
             intercepting
             it
             ,
             should
             get
             into
             Syria
             ,
             thence
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             not
             yet
             forgetful
             of
             the
             Mamalukes
             Government
             :
             and
             therefore
             desirous
             of
             change
             :
             out
             of
             which
             open
             Countrey
             it
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             ;
             chiefly
             the
             Arabians
             being
             ready
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             whence
             he
             might
             transport
             himself
             
             into
             any
             Christian
             Kingdom
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             also
             commanded
             most
             of
             his
             Asian
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             be
             alwayes
             ready
             to
             ayd
             Selimus
             :
             with
             whom
             he
             lay
             under
             the
             walls
             of
             Iconium
             ,
             attending
             Bajazets
             motion
             ,
             and
             expecting
             more
             ayd
             from
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             the
             while
             ,
             first
             entertained
             Chiurts
             Horsmen
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Gordions
             (
             famous
             for
             their
             known
             〈◊〉
             )
             laying
             in
             the
             fields
             by
             Ancyra
             ,
             in
             whose
             Castle
             he
             put
             his
             Concubines
             and
             Children
             :
             taking
             up
             money
             of
             rich
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             be
             re-paid
             with
             use
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             the
             war
             :
             taking
             thence
             also
             all
             needful
             Furniture
             for
             his
             men
             :
             Besides
             his
             own
             very
             great
             Family
             ,
             and
             those
             Chiurts
             ;
             many
             repaired
             unto
             him
             both
             of
             valiant
             men
             and
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             an
             exceeding
             Rabble
             who
             desired
             some
             change
             :
             many
             were
             drawn
             out
             of
             pitty
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             resembled
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             Selimus
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             was
             generally
             hated
             of
             the
             people
             :
             He
             went
             heavy
             with
             a
             fat
             paunch
             ,
             blub-cheeked
             ,
             and
             very
             red-faced
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             saying
             in
             sport
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             with
             green
             Malt
             ,
             he
             was
             given
             to
             eate
             ,
             drunkennesse
             and
             sleep
             ,
             not
             courteous
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             offend
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             being
             popular
             :
             so
             he
             was
             of
             all
             other
             men
             hated
             ,
             he
             most
             misliking
             those
             who
             hoped
             in
             a
             bounteous
             and
             couragious
             Prince
             .
             They
             us'd
             to
             call
             Bajazet
             Softi
             ,
             or
             one
             quiet
             and
             studious
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             began
             to
             admire
             him
             as
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             :
             asking
             each
             other
             :
             why
             his
             Father
             should
             reject
             him
             his
             express
             Image
             ,
             preferring
             that
             gor-bellied
             sluggard
             ,
             in
             whom
             no
             spark
             of
             his
             Fathers
             valour
             was
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ?
             saying
             ,
             This
             was
             no
             fault
             in
             Bajazet
             ,
             being
             necessitated
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             :
             for
             ,
             did
             not
             Selimus
             the
             Grandfather
             the
             like
             ?
             &c.
             yet
             this
             man
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             intended
             no
             harm
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             nor
             yet
             his
             Brother
             ;
             if
             he
             might
             by
             his
             leave
             but
             live
             ,
             he
             ceasing
             to
             do
             him
             wrong
             .
             By
             such
             affections
             ,
             Bajazets
             power
             daily
             encreased
             almost
             to
             a
             full
             Army
             ,
             who
             marched
             forthwith
             against
             his
             Brother
             ;
             for
             whose
             comming
             Selimus
             waited
             before
             Iconium
             ,
             with
             an
             exceeding
             
             strong
             Army
             ,
             and
             many
             notable
             Commanders
             :
             who
             lay
             covered
             ,
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             conveniently
             planted
             ;
             But
             Bajazet
             ,
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             for
             now
             the
             time
             and
             place
             was
             come
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             shew
             themselves
             couragious
             and
             valiant
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             make
             them
             all
             rich
             and
             fortunate
             ,
             &c.
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             only
             Selimus
             who
             withstood
             his
             welfare
             ,
             and
             theirs
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             seek
             for
             as
             their
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             fear
             his
             multitudes
             :
             since
             Victory
             was
             to
             be
             gained
             not
             by
             number
             ,
             but
             valour
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             mighty
             God
             was
             present
             not
             with
             the
             most
             ,
             but
             best
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             if
             they
             fought
             for
             his
             Honour
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             see
             him
             do
             for
             their
             profit
             ,
             he
             dared
             assure
             them
             of
             Victory
             :
             which
             said
             ,
             he
             performed
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             worthy
             Captain
             :
             so
             that
             he
             was
             alike
             commended
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             enemies
             .
             The
             battel
             was
             terriblo
             ,
             many
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             40000
             Turks
             in
             all
             being
             slain
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             the
             Victory
             enclined
             to
             the
             stronger
             ,
             juster
             ,
             and
             better
             Counsel'd-side
             .
             Bajazet
             retiring
             ,
             but
             so
             leisurely
             ,
             and
             without
             shew
             of
             fear
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             well
             near
             to
             gain
             as
             lose
             the
             field
             :
             neither
             durst
             Selimus
             pursue
             him
             ,
             being
             most
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             back
             .
             But
             Bajazet
             thus
             disappointed
             of
             his
             journey
             into
             Syria
             ,
             began
             now
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             go
             to
             Amasia
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             speedily
             hearing
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passed
             into
             Asia
             ,
             his
             great
             Bassaes
             now
             thinking
             it
             not
             good
             for
             him
             longer
             to
             stay
             ,
             left
             Bajazets
             overthrow
             might
             occasion
             his
             secret
             Favorites
             to
             raise
             greater
             troubles
             :
             but
             hastily
             to
             pursue
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             him
             (
             as
             his
             Grandfather
             Selimus
             )
             to
             gather
             greater
             courage
             ;
             and
             indeed
             this
             battel
             got
             Bajazet
             great
             admiration
             and
             love
             ,
             though
             unfortunate
             ,
             who
             with
             so
             small
             a
             power
             durst
             encounter
             ,
             and
             so
             behaving
             himself
             in
             fight
             ;
             men
             saying
             ,
             Selimus
             might
             boast
             to
             his
             Father
             of
             the
             Victory
             ;
             but
             Bajazet
             deserved
             to
             overcome
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             speeches
             doubled
             his
             fathers
             care
             ,
             encreasing
             his
             hatred
             ;
             so
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             he
             purposed
             
             not
             to
             go
             far
             from
             the
             sea-coast
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             far
             off
             to
             countenance
             Selimus's
             proceedings
             :
             doubting
             (
             by
             coming
             too
             near
             with
             his
             Army
             )
             of
             the
             sudden
             revolt
             of
             his
             
               Janizaries
               .
               Augerius
            
             ,
             the
             Reporter
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             saw
             him
             depart
             out
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               June
            
             1.
             1559.
             who
             himself
             was
             sent
             for
             within
             few
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             thinking
             it
             not
             amiss
             to
             have
             him
             in
             the
             Camp
             &
             use
             him
             as
             their
             friend
             who
             was
             assigned
             to
             lodge
             in
             an
             Inne
             near
             the
             Camp
             :
             he
             descryed
             the
             good
             order
             ,
             &
             great
             quietness
             and
             cleanliness
             of
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             disburthen
             nature
             ,
             dig
             a
             hole
             and
             bury
             it
             :
             Also
             their
             opinion
             of
             those
             dying
             in
             their
             wars
             ,
             that
             no
             souls
             go
             more
             speedily
             to
             Heaven
             than
             of
             such
             ,
             valiantly
             dying
             ;
             for
             whose
             welfare
             their
             maidens
             make
             daily
             prayers
             &
             vows
             :
             He
             also
             saw
             their
             Butchery
             ,
             but
             very
             small
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             using
             a
             spare
             diet
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             Fasts
             being
             very
             precise
             ,
             preparing
             themselves
             to
             abstinence
             the
             day
             before
             :
             not
             ,
             as
             a
             Turkish
             Embassadour
             reported
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             Christians
             on
             certain
             dayes
             did
             riot
             &
             become
             mad
             ,
             till
             besprinkled
             with
             ashes
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             themselves
             again
             ;
             meaning
             their
             disorder
             at
             Shrovetide
             ,
             and
             the
             Ceremonies
             used
             on
             Ash-wednesday
             :
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             marvelled
             the
             more
             ,
             as
             having
             many
             Medicines
             to
             drive
             away
             madnesse
             ,
             but
             few
             or
             none
             which
             presently
             ease
             the
             same
             .
             While
             I
             lay
             here
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             one
             learned
             Albertus
             came
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             Gilt-plate
             ,
             and
             a
             rare
             Clock
             ,
             carried
             on
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             and
             Crownes
             for
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             presents
             for
             Solyman
             :
             who
             ,
             that
             their
             friendship
             might
             the
             better
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             needed
             not
             fear
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             would
             have
             them
             presented
             ,
             in
             the
             Armies
             sight
             .
          
           
             But
             Bajazet
             retired
             to
             Amasia
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             there
             have
             lived
             quietly
             ,
             if
             his
             Father
             would
             suffer
             him
             ceasing
             not
             by
             Letters
             and
             fit
             men
             to
             prove
             his
             mind
             :
             who
             at
             first
             easily
             heard
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             read
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             courteously
             returned
             answer
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             would
             agree
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             but
             
             (
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             counsel
             )
             dissimulation
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             got
             him
             into
             〈◊〉
             hand
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             he
             ,
             despairing
             of
             pardon
             ,
             should
             break
             with
             such
             a
             power
             into
             Persia
             ,
             as
             might
             prevent
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Lievtenants
             on
             those
             Frontiers
             :
             whom
             Solyman
             charged
             to
             〈◊〉
             exactly
             all
             passages
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             while
             ,
             torturing
             an
             making
             secretly
             away
             all
             in
             his
             reach
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             suspected
             to
             take
             his
             part
             :
             and
             some
             ,
             whom
             Bajazet
             〈◊〉
             sent
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             .
             Bajazet
             was
             often
             warned
             by
             some
             friends
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             speedily
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             Solyman
             thinking
             he
             could
             now
             by
             no
             means
             escape
             ,
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             the
             day
             after
             their
             Easter
             ;
             but
             Bajazet
             upon
             the
             very
             Feast-day
             after
             its
             solemnities
             ,
             trusted
             up
             all
             his
             things
             ,
             setting
             forward
             towards
             Persia
             :
             who
             though
             he
             went
             to
             the
             antient
             enemy
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Family
             ;
             yet
             resolved
             to
             prove
             any
             mans
             mercy
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             angry
             Fathers-hands
             :
             some
             weak
             ones
             were
             left
             behind
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Solyman
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             newly
             born
             (
             with
             his
             mother
             )
             whom
             Solyman
             commanded
             to
             be
             nursed
             at
             
               Prusa
               .
               Bajazet
            
             used
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             he
             lighted
             on
             many
             appointed
             to
             stop
             him
             before
             they
             were
             ready
             or
             aware
             :
             deceiving
             〈◊〉
             Bassa
             of
             Sebastia
             by
             seeming
             Fugitives
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             gone
             the
             other
             of
             the
             2
             wayes
             ,
             only
             to
             passe
             :
             and
             him
             of
             Erzirum
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             desire
             of
             leave
             to
             shoo
             his
             Horses
             and
             refresh
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             Territory
             ;
             who
             hearing
             he
             came
             still
             on
             ,
             made
             all
             haste
             ,
             joyning
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             following
             fast
             after
             him
             :
             who
             with
             Zanzacks
             ,
             were
             on
             pain
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             alive
             or
             dead
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             more
             haste
             to
             flee
             than
             they
             to
             follow
             ;
             yet
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Erzirum
             was
             displaced
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slain
             by
             Selimus
             with
             his
             2
             stripling
             sons
             ,
             in
             despight
             having
             abused
             them
             against
             nature
             .
             Solyman
             was
             grieved
             above
             measure
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             would
             presently
             have
             gone
             against
             the
             Persian
             to
             terrifie
             him
             from
             relieving
             his
             rebellious
             son
             :
             but
             these
             raging
             fits
             ,
             his
             grave
             Councellours
             for
             2
             weighty
             
             reasons
             ,
             moderated
             .
             Bajazet
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             wrote
             on
             gates
             and
             doors
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             double
             pay
             to
             those
             who
             would
             follow
             him
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Captains
             distrusted
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             also
             heard
             their
             often
             speeches
             of
             great
             love
             towards
             him
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Araxis
             ,
             he
             left
             certain
             followers
             upon
             the
             Bank
             to
             keep
             the
             Zanzacks
             ,
             who
             still
             pursued
             him
             ,
             from
             passing
             over
             ,
             whom
             they
             repulsing
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             entring
             far
             into
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             :
             till
             some
             Persian
             Nobles
             with
             great
             Troops
             ,
             met
             with
             them
             ,
             demanding
             what
             they
             meant
             and
             sought
             for
             in
             another
             Kingdom
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             they
             pursued
             their
             Kings-fugitive
             son
             :
             they
             replyed
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             well
             ,
             against
             the
             League
             to
             come
             Armed
             beyond
             their
             bounds
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             Bajazet
             ,
             their
             King
             would
             consider
             what
             was
             meet
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             &c.
             whereupon
             the
             Turks
             retired
             .
             King
             Tamas
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             salute
             Bajazet
             ,
             to
             know
             why
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             strength
             ,
             which
             some
             reckon
             about
             20000
             :
             who
             declared
             ,
             through
             his
             Brothers
             injuries
             and
             Fathers
             hard
             dealing
             ,
             he
             was
             fled
             to
             the
             Persian-King
             ,
             as
             his
             most
             assured
             Refuge
             ,
             &c.
             but
             otherwise
             wholly
             destitute
             .
             The
             Persian
             replyed
             ,
             He
             had
             done
             very
             unwisely
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             and
             his
             Fathers
             League
             :
             being
             ,
             to
             account
             the
             e-enemies
             of
             one
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             :
             yet
             since
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             he
             was
             welcome
             as
             to
             his
             Friend
             ,
             who
             would
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             to
             reconcile
             him
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             he
             despaired
             not
             of
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             meeting
             there
             was
             friendly
             countenance
             ,
             often
             conference
             ,
             and
             great
             Feasting
             each
             other
             :
             Also
             there
             was
             a
             motion
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Daughters
             to
             be
             promised
             to
             
               Orchanes
               Bajazets
            
             son
             ,
             and
             he
             put
             in
             hope
             that
             Tamas
             would
             never
             be
             quiet
             till
             Solyman
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Babylon
            
             ,
             or
             Erzirum
             far
             off
             from
             both
             Brother
             and
             Father
             :
             where
             his
             Brother
             the
             Persian-King
             might
             be
             his
             sure
             Refuge
             from
             danger
             .
          
           
           
             Bajazet
             seemed
             by
             these
             speeches
             ,
             so
             assured
             of
             Tamas's
             love
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Embassadour
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             for
             a
             reconciliation
             (
             as
             was
             supposed
             )
             ;
             He
             bid
             him
             tell
             Solyman
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             a
             Father
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             found
             another
             at
             Persia
             ;
             but
             (
             the
             while
             )
             all
             things
             were
             plotted
             tending
             to
             his
             destruction
             :
             which
             being
             ripe
             ,
             a
             motion
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             more
             convenient
             to
             have
             Bajazets
             multitude
             ,
             billeted
             thereabouts
             farther
             asunder
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             better
             Victualling
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             purposes
             also
             .
             And
             indeed
             Tamas
             (
             unlike
             his
             Father
             Hysmaell
             )
             was
             in
             fear
             of
             Bajazet
             ;
             yet
             many
             thought
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             destroy
             him
             (
             not
             at
             first
             so
             minded
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             :
             who
             perswaded
             him
             to
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             many
             tokens
             :
             Tamas
             hearing
             also
             ,
             that
             a
             chief
             Captain
             said
             ,
             
               Why
               stay
               we
               to
               kill
               this
               Haeretical
               King
               ,
               and
               possess
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               whose
               treachery
               we
               shall
               surely
               be
               all
               destroyed
               ,
            
          
           
             Bajazet
             might
             not
             (
             then
             )
             well
             gainsay
             the
             dispersing
             of
             his
             Forces
             :
             though
             many
             of
             his
             wise
             followers
             did
             shrewdly
             suspect
             the
             sequel
             ;
             They
             so
             being
             bestowed
             in
             Countrey-Villages
             where
             the
             Persians
             saw
             good
             :
             ere
             many
             dayes
             ,
             they
             few
             and
             scattered
             ,
             were
             enclosed
             and
             slain
             :
             and
             whatever
             they
             had
             ,
             became
             a
             prey
             .
             Then
             was
             Bajazet
             and
             his
             sons
             cast
             into
             bonds
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             as
             many
             say
             )
             while
             merrily
             at
             dinner
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             Table
             :
             who
             seemed
             to
             foresee
             ,
             that
             it
             stood
             far
             better
             with
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             should
             raign
             ,
             than
             Bajazet
             a
             couragious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             much
             better
             Souldier
             than
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             imprisoned
             ,
             Messengers
             ran
             to
             and
             fro
             betwixt
             ,
             Solyman
             and
             Tamas
             ;
             This
             sending
             the
             Turk
             curious
             Tents
             ,
             costly
             Carpets
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Alcorans
             ,
             and
             strange
             beasts
             by
             a
             solemn
             Embassadour
             ,
             pretending
             to
             reconcile
             Solyman
             and
             his
             son
             :
             Solyman
             craving
             to
             have
             him
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             seeming
             to
             defend
             him
             :
             whom
             Solyman
             sometimes
             spake
             fair
             ,
             minding
             him
             of
             his
             league
             ;
             otherwhile
             denouncing
             War
             ,
             strongly
             Garrisoning
             all
             
             his
             Frontiers
             towards
             Persia
             ,
             filling
             Mesopotamia
             and
             Euphrates
             〈◊〉
             with
             Souldiers
             :
             Mehemet
             the
             3d.
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             commanding
             them
             ;
             inciting
             also
             the
             Georgians
             against
             the
             Persians
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             so
             confident
             in
             themselves
             as
             to
             provoke
             Tamas
             :
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             Solyman
             himself
             in
             field
             ,
             they
             knew
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             go
             in
             person
             to
             invade
             Tamas
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Aleppo
             (
             who
             was
             somewhat
             fearful
             )
             having
             proved
             Solyman
             to
             his
             cost
             ;
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             unwillingnesse
             (
             many
             of
             whom
             without
             leave
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             yet
             unwillingly
             going
             again
             to
             the
             Camp
             when
             commanded
             )
             easily
             staye
             the
             raging
             Turk
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             that
             Bajazet
             could
             not
             be
             got
             alive
             from
             the
             Persian
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             by
             fear
             of
             his
             revenge
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             any
             way
             escape
             ,
             thought
             best
             to
             have
             him
             there
             slain
             :
             which
             he
             hoped
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             Tamas
             lately
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             He
             could
             not
             but
             marvel
             he
             dealt
             so
             slenderly
             in
             so
             important
             a
             matter
             :
             That
             he
             should
             do
             well
             now
             to
             send
             him
             men
             of
             account
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             might
             conferre
             and
             conclude
             according
             to
             the
             weightinesse
             of
             the
             cause
             :
             Bajazet
             having
             also
             been
             to
             him
             no
             small
             charge
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             get
             him
             into
             his
             power
             :
             whereby
             Solyman
             perceived
             money
             was
             the
             thing
             sought
             after
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Hassan
               Aga
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Maras
             departed
             towards
             Persia
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             losing
             many
             followers
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Casbin
             ;
             they
             desired
             first
             to
             see
             Bajazet
             ,
             close
             shut
             up
             ,
             wan
             and
             pale
             &
             not
             to
             be
             known
             before
             he
             was
             trimmed
             ;
             and
             then
             Hassan
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             up
             with
             him
             from
             a
             child
             .
             But
             after
             long
             discourse
             with
             the
             King
             :
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             Solyman
             should
             recompence
             all
             his
             charges
             and
             harmes
             ,
             since
             Bajazet
             came
             into
             Persia
             ,
             with
             a
             reward
             sutable
             to
             so
             great
             a
             good
             turn
             :
             and
             then
             Solyman
             might
             have
             him
             made
             away
             .
          
           
             Hassan
             posting
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             made
             all
             
             ready
             ,
             sending
             it
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             Persia
             by
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             ,
             the
             Persians
             receiving
             it
             ,
             Hassan
             coming
             presently
             after
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             him
             (
             with
             a
             Bow-string
             )
             himself
             ,
             as
             Solyman
             had
             straightly
             charged
             him
             ,
             not
             being
             suffered
             to
             see
             his
             Children
             first
             ,
             as
             he
             requested
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             :
             3
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             
               Omer
               ,
               Amurat
            
             ,
             and
             Selym
             ,
             being
             there
             also
             strangled
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             with
             their
             Fathers
             were
             buried
             at
             Sebastia
             ;
             but
             young
             Muhamet
             at
             nurse
             at
             Amasia
             ,
             was
             now
             commanded
             to
             bestrangled
             also
             :
             the
             Eunuch
             sent
             ,
             loath
             to
             do
             it
             himself
             ,
             took
             with
             him
             a
             hard-hearted
             Porter
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             coming
             ,
             and
             fitting
             the
             string
             to
             the
             Childs
             neck
             ,
             it
             swiled
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             lifting
             it self
             up
             as
             it
             could
             ,
             offered
             to
             embrace
             his
             neck
             and
             kisse
             him
             :
             whereat
             the
             stony-hearted
             man
             fell
             down
             in
             a
             swound
             ,
             &
             lay
             for
             dead
             .
             The
             Eunuch
             standing
             without
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             marvelling
             at
             his
             long
             stay
             ,
             goes
             in
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Ruffian
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             strangled
             the
             guiltlesse
             child
             himself
             .
             So
             long
             as
             it
             was
             uncertain
             what
             success
             Bajazets
             attempts
             would
             have
             ,
             Solyman
             spared
             the
             Infant
             ,
             lest
             upon
             his
             good
             hap
             ,
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             strive
             against
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             but
             his
             Father
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             quarrel
             by
             the
             ill
             success
             condemned
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             he
             though
             not
             good
             to
             suffer
             him
             longer
             to
             live
             ,
             lest
             of
             an
             ill
             Bird
             might
             come
             an
             ill
             Chick
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             judge
             all
             to
             be
             well
             or
             ill
             done
             by
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             success
             ,
             though
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             or
             endeavoured
             by
             never
             so
             bad
             or
             good
             means
             ;
             as
             appeared
             by
             a
             Chiaus
             in
             his
             talk
             with
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             who
             justified
             Solyman's
             Father
             ,
             but
             exclaimed
             against
             Bajazet
             .
          
           
             This
             Year
             ,
             1558.
             the
             Emperours
             Charls
             5th
             ,
             who
             had
             2
             years
             before
             ,
             delivered
             all
             his
             Haereditary
             Dominions
             to
             his
             son
             Philip
             :
             on
             Febr.
             24.
             the
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             resigned
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             requesting
             the
             Electours
             to
             confirm
             him
             therein
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             March
             13.
             following
             ;
             so
             
             as
             a
             private
             man
             in
             a
             solitary
             life
             ,
             whereto
             he
             had
             certain
             years
             before
             retired
             himself
             .
             He
             died
             Sept.
             21
             after
             ,
             living
             58.
             and
             raigning
             39
             years
             :
             About
             which
             time
             also
             died
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Eleanor
             the
             French
             Queen
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             had
             at
             length
             so
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             recovery
             of
             Tripolis
             in
             Barbary
             :
             and
             the
             Island
             Zerbi
             betwixt
             Tripolis
             and
             Tunis
             (
             then
             also
             surprized
             by
             the
             Turks
             )
             whence
             they
             much
             troubled
             the
             Christians
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             made
             ready
             a
             great
             Fleet
             in
             Septemb.
             1559.
             unto
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             said
             Knights
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             joyned
             their
             Forces
             ,
             there
             being
             100
             Galleys
             and
             ships
             met
             together
             in
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Gonzaga
            
             being
             General
             ;
             but
             whilst
             they
             wintred
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Marza-Moxet
             in
             Malta
             ,
             many
             Souldiers
             died
             .
          
           
             Spring
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Captains
             consulted
             ,
             whether
             first
             to
             set
             upon
             Tripolis
             ,
             or
             Zerbi
             ,
             otherwise
             Mening
             .
             The
             Knights
             thought
             best
             to
             besiege
             Tripolis
             speedily
             ,
             before
             Dragut
             should
             come
             to
             furnish
             it
             .
             Others
             rather
             ,
             first
             to
             invade
             Zerbi
             Island
             ,
             where
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             relieved
             with
             plenty
             ,
             and
             whence
             they
             might
             ,
             in
             danger
             ,
             safely
             retire
             ,
             &
             thence
             go
             to
             Tripolis
             as
             time
             should
             serve
             :
             Which
             most
             agreeing
             to
             ,
             in
             Feb.
             1560.
             they
             sailed
             to
             
               Zerbi
               .
               Dragut
            
             the
             while
             being
             come
             to
             Tripolis
             with
             800
             Janizaries
             had
             also
             notably
             sortified
             the
             City
             ,
             certifying
             Solyman
             of
             the
             Christians
             Fleets
             arrival
             :
             who
             at
             their
             first
             landing
             on
             Zerbi
             ,
             were
             encounted
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             whom
             they
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             pleasure
             .
             It
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             main
             ,
             no
             River
             in
             it
             but
             boggs
             ond
             Marshes
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             Hilly
             in
             the
             middle
             .
             About
             30000
             men
             inhabited
             it
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             low
             Cottages
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             Island
             ,
             reasonable
             fertile
             .
             The
             Christians
             sent
             for
             Carvanus
             thither
             ,
             a
             poor
             King
             ,
             from
             whom
             Dragut
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             Counsel
             :
             &
             going
             with
             8000
             to
             besiege
             the
             strongest
             Castle
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             lighted
             on
             10000
             Moors
             ;
             
             which
             lay
             in
             ambush
             in
             a
             Wood
             :
             700
             of
             whom
             being
             slain
             in
             skirmish
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             (
             who
             went
             foremost
             )
             the
             rest
             fled
             ;
             so
             laying
             hard
             siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Captain
             fled
             secretly
             with
             his
             Turks
             ,
             leaving
             it
             for
             the
             Moores
             to
             defend
             :
             who
             (
             to
             depart
             in
             safety
             )
             yielded
             the
             Castle
             :
             three
             Spanish
             Companies
             being
             there
             left
             ,
             Caravanus
             the
             Moor-King
             (
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Tunis's
             Sonne
             )
             came
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             wisely
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Generall
             ,
             how
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             Africk
             ;
             but
             suddenly
             ,
             a
             Pinnace
             brought
             newes
             ,
             that
             Piall
             the
             Turk's
             Admirall
             ,
             was
             coming
             with
             85
             Galleys
             (
             more
             repairing
             to
             him
             daily
             )
             with
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Turk's
             best
             and
             most
             approved
             Souldiers
             (
             for
             the
             Turks
             had
             a
             great
             opinion
             of
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             they
             were
             doubtful
             also
             of
             the
             long
             journey
             ;
             so
             many
             of
             them
             before
             setting
             forth
             ,
             making
             their
             wills
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             Constantinople
             was
             in
             a
             confused
             fear
             )
             .
             The
             Christians
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             hereat
             :
             yet
             they
             new
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             chief
             Moore
             in
             the
             Island
             (
             who
             had
             set
             up
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Ensigns
             ,
             instead
             of
             Draguts
             )
             to
             pay
             yearly
             tribute
             to
             the
             King
             (
             as
             before
             to
             Dragut
             )
             6000
             Crowns
             ,
             1
             Cammell
             ,
             4
             Ostriches
             ,
             4
             Sparrow-Hawks
             ,
             and
             4
             blew
             Faulcons
             .
          
           
             But
             May
             9th
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             Malta
             gave
             those
             at
             Zerbi
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk's
             Fleet
             was
             even
             at
             hand
             ,
             advising
             them
             to
             get
             them
             to
             some
             more
             safe
             place
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             him
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             by
             so
             great
             a
             power
             oppressed
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Auria
             the
             Admirall
             requested
             the
             Generall
             presently
             to
             come
             aboard
             ;
             but
             he
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             stayed
             at
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             built
             four
             strong
             Bulwarks
             ,
             not
             yet
             all
             perfectly
             finished
             ;
             but
             whilest
             he
             is
             thus
             busie
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             descrying
             the
             Turks
             from
             far
             ,
             he
             hasted
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             with
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             was
             twice
             by
             a
             contrary
             wind
             ,
             driven
             again
             into
             the
             Haven
             ;
             so
             that
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             they
             got
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             for
             the
             wind
             brought
             the
             Turks
             so
             
             fast
             on
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             dismayed
             ,
             knew
             not
             well
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             the
             Ships
             and
             14
             Gallies
             ,
             were
             gone
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             Malta
             had
             called
             home
             his
             ,
             in
             April
             :
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             some
             few
             Galleys
             escaped
             ,
             others
             ran
             aground
             ,
             10
             whereof
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             though
             they
             (
             awhile
             )
             did
             what
             they
             might
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             The
             night
             following
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             and
             Admiral
             ,
             secretly
             got
             away
             to
             Malta
             .
          
           
             Auria
             gathered
             together
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             dispersed
             Fleer
             ,
             having
             lost
             17
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Ships
             .
             
               Don
               de
               Sandes
            
             was
             left
             as
             General
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             some
             Germans
             and
             Italians
             ,
             but
             most
             Spaniards
             :
             besides
             1000
             ,
             no
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             besieging
             it
             May
             17.
             were
             notably
             encountred
             ,
             and
             repulsed
             in
             their
             assaults
             .
             Dragut
             came
             at
             length
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             encreasing
             the
             battery
             with
             15
             great
             Pieces
             .
             The
             Christians
             also
             with
             40
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             and
             Moores
             ,
             and
             sallying
             out
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             ,
             slaying
             and
             wounding
             many
             .
             Thus
             the
             siege
             continued
             three
             moneths
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Castle
             was
             but
             one
             great
             Cistern
             ,
             which
             though
             yielding
             some
             store
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             enough
             to
             suffice
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             in
             that
             hot
             Clymate
             and
             season
             ;
             but
             was
             sparingly
             measured
             our
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             would
             go
             :
             which
             some
             augmented
             by
             distilling
             Sea-water
             ,
             mingling
             it
             with
             their
             allowance
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             spent
             all
             their
             Wood.
             Many
             half
             dead
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             gaping
             and
             crying
             ,
             water
             ,
             water
             ,
             into
             whose
             mouthes
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             powred
             a
             little
             they
             as
             revived
             ,
             would
             sit
             up
             ,
             till
             for
             thirst
             they
             fell
             down
             again
             ,
             at
             length
             giving
             up
             the
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             considering
             the
             great
             extremity
             attempted
             with
             
               Doude
               Leyva
            
             ,
             the
             Neopolitan
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             Bellingerius
             the
             Sicilian
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             escape
             by
             night
             ,
             into
             a
             Galley
             under
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             were
             all
             taken
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             covenanting
             
             onely
             for
             life
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             into
             captivity
             .
             In
             this
             expedition
             ,
             about
             18000
             Christians
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             perished
             .
          
           
             Psall
             sent
             newes
             hereof
             ,
             by
             a
             Galley
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             dragging
             (
             as
             a
             token
             )
             at
             its
             Poup
             ,
             a
             great
             Christian
             Ensign
             ,
             having
             the
             Picture
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             the
             Turks
             exceedingly
             rejoysing
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             came
             by
             heaps
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Embassador
             his
             Gate
             ,
             deridingly
             asking
             his
             servants
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             any
             Brethren
             ,
             Kinsmen
             or
             friends
             ,
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             at
             Zebri
             ,
             saying
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             should
             shortly
             see
             them
             there
             :
             bragging
             also
             of
             their
             own
             valour
             ,
             and
             scorning
             the
             Christians
             cowardice
             ,
             asking
             ,
             Who
             could
             withstand
             them
             ,
             now
             the
             Spaniards
             also
             were
             overcome
             .
          
           
             In
             September
             ,
             the
             Victorious
             Fleet
             returned
             ,
             with
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             spoils
             ,
             and
             Christians
             Galleys
             ,
             anchoring
             that
             night
             near
             the
             Rocks
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             ,
             from
             a
             Gallery
             near
             the
             Havens
             mouth
             ,
             joyning
             to
             his
             Garden
             ,
             beheld
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             
               De
               Sandes
               ,
               De
               Leyna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Bellingerus
            
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             Poup
             of
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             ,
             to
             shew
             ;
             the
             Christian
             Galleys
             difarmed
             and
             unrigid
             ,
             were
             towed
             at
             the
             tail
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Galleys
             :
             no
             man
             perceiving
             in
             Solyman's
             countenance
             ,
             any
             sign
             at
             all
             of
             insolent
             joy
             :
             so
             capable
             was
             the
             great
             heart
             of
             that
             old
             Sire
             of
             any
             fortune
             .
          
           
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Captives
             (
             almost
             starved
             )
             were
             brought
             to
             Court
             :
             many
             could
             scarce
             stand
             ,
             some
             fell
             down
             and
             fainted
             ,
             others
             died
             :
             they
             were
             scornfully
             led
             in
             triumph
             ,
             with
             Arms
             disorderly
             put
             upon
             them
             :
             the
             Turks
             insulting
             about
             them
             ,
             promising
             themselves
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             asking
             ,
             What
             enemy
             they
             were
             to
             fear
             ,
             now
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             overcome
             :
             
               De
               Sandes
            
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Divano
             ,
             and
             demanded
             by
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             What
             his
             Master
             meant
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             invade
             other
             mens
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             beseemed
             not
             him
             to
             judge
             of
             it
             :
             himself
             to
             have
             
             done
             but
             his
             duty
             ,
             &c.
             though
             he
             had
             no
             good
             fortune
             therein
             .
             Then
             he
             besought
             the
             Bassa
             on
             his
             knee
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             Solyman
             to
             spare
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             poor
             Wife
             &
             small
             Children's
             sake
             at
             home
             .
             Rustan
             answered
             courteously
             ,
             his
             Soveraign
             was
             of
             a
             mild
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             of
             his
             pardon
             :
             So
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Caradines
             Castle
             ;
             but
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             back
             again
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             Chamberlain
             had
             not
             seen
             him
             :
             whereat
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Bassaes
             would
             have
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             of
             the
             bettersort
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             Pera
             Castle
             ;
             yet
             the
             three
             chief
             aforesaid
             ,
             were
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             at
             the
             Emperour's
             request
             ,
             and
             his
             Embassadors
             dexterity
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             though
             Solyman
             had
             denied
             them
             to
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             an
             earnest
             intercessour
             ;
             yet
             the
             Mufties
             opinion
             was
             first
             asked
             :
             whether
             many
             Turks
             might
             be
             changed
             for
             a
             few
             Christians
             ?
             (
             for
             40
             common
             Turks
             were
             to
             be
             freed
             for
             them
             )
             who
             answered
             :
             some
             of
             their
             Doctors
             said
             it
             was
             lawful
             ,
             and
             some
             ,
             not
             ;
             yet
             himself
             then
             resolved
             on
             the
             more
             favourable
             part
             .
             There
             were
             two
             other
             noble
             persons
             taken
             at
             Bellingerius's
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Gasto
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina's
             Son
             ,
             yet
             a
             youth
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             ordered
             a
             great
             sum
             to
             be
             left
             in
             Chios
             ,
             as
             the
             Turk's
             Fleet
             went
             by
             ,
             whence
             he
             got
             into
             Spain
             ;
             but
             Gasto
             was
             by
             Piall
             (
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             great
             Ransom
             )
             hidden
             ;
             but
             Solyman
             having
             an
             inkling
             thereof
             by
             Rustan
             ,
             laboured
             to
             have
             Casto
             sought
             out
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             more
             just
             occasion
             to
             put
             Piall
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             Gasto
             was
             dead
             ,
             either
             through
             the
             Plague
             or
             Piall's
             meanes
             ,
             lest
             the
             truth
             should
             be
             found
             out
             :
             whose
             Fathers
             servants
             seeking
             for
             him
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             be
             heard
             of
             :
             yet
             Piall
             took
             occasion
             with
             a
             few
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             wander
             among
             the
             Isles
             of
             Aegeum
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             something
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             shunning
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             angry
             Lord
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             answered
             the
             matter
             in
             bonds
             :
             till
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Son
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             
               Suleiman
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             Eunuch
             and
             Chamberlain
             ,
             he
             was
             
             appeased
             ,
             saying
             :
             Well
             ,
             hath
             he
             from
             me
             pardon
             for
             so
             great
             an
             offence
             ;
             but
             let
             God
             the
             most
             just
             revenger
             of
             all
             villanies
             ,
             take
             of
             him
             due
             punishment
             after
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Busbequius
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             ,
             easily
             obtained
             of
             a
             Turkish
             Colonel
             ,
             the
             Emperial
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Naples
             ,
             containing
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             all
             Provinces
             belonging
             to
             Spain
             :
             an
             Ensign
             of
             Charls
             the
             5th
             ,
             by
             sending
             him
             2
             Suits
             of
             Silk
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             the
             Turks
             make
             reckoning
             of
             )
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             25.
             this
             year
             ,
             died
             
               Andreas
               Auria
            
             .
             94
             years
             old
             ,
             of
             great
             fame
             and
             reputation
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             Charls
             the
             5th
             ,
             in
             whose
             service
             he
             did
             much
             ;
             yet
             the
             notablest
             thing
             ,
             was
             the
             kindness
             he
             shewed
             to
             Genua
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             he
             freed
             from
             French
             oppression
             :
             not
             taking
             on
             him
             the
             sole
             Government
             ,
             (
             as
             others
             had
             done
             )
             ;
             but
             appeasing
             the
             great
             long
             dissention
             there
             ,
             he
             established
             such
             a
             wholsom
             Government
             (
             no
             mans
             liberty
             infringed
             )
             as
             that
             it
             hath
             ever
             since
             flourished
             in
             Wealth
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             .
          
           
             In
             1561
             ,
             the
             Turks
             robbed
             and
             spoiled
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             Malta
             ,
             against
             whom
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             sending
             his
             Galleys
             ,
             lost
             25
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             with
             Mendoza
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             Septemb.
             18.
             
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             with
             long
             suit
             ,
             and
             much
             intreaty
             ,
             obtained
             peace
             of
             Solyman
             ;
             and
             being
             well
             stricken
             in
             years
             ,
             commended
             to
             the
             Princes
             Elector
             ,
             his
             Son
             Maximilian
             ,
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             to
             be
             chose
             King
             of
             Romans
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             them
             met
             at
             Frankford
             ;
             and
             November
             24
             ,
             they
             chose
             Maximilian
             accordingly
             ,
             solemnly
             crowning
             him
             :
             who
             Sept.
             8th
             ,
             1562.
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Hungary
             at
             Presburg
             .
             Unto
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             came
             
               Ibraim
               Bassa
            
             ,
             or
             
               Abraham
               Strotzza
            
             (
             a
             Polonian
             born
             )
             Embassador
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             with
             Presents
             and
             Letters
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             aforesaid
             peace
             for
             8
             years
             :
             where
             having
             audience
             ,
             after
             much
             speech
             in
             setting
             forth
             his
             Masters
             greatness
             
             with
             his
             love
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             Sonne
             the
             new
             chosen
             King
             ,
             he
             delivered
             his
             Letters
             of
             credence
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             notably
             shewing
             Solyman's
             most
             insolent
             pride
             and
             presumption
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Estate
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             divided
             as
             it
             were
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Emperour
             :
             laying
             down
             the
             several
             conditions
             of
             the
             peace
             to
             be
             observed
             :
             promising
             toward
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             unto
             that
             new-made
             friendship
             ,
             so
             great
             Honour
             ,
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Authority
             ,
             that
             what
             might
             even
             in
             the
             least
             things
             be
             had
             ,
             should
             not
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             be
             wanting
             :
             in
             token
             whereof
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             we
             have
             suffered
             certain
             Christian
             Captives
             ,
             to
             return
             unto
             〈◊〉
             without
             ransom
             ,
             as
             thou
             requestedst
             by
             thy
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             have
             been
             redeemed
             ,
             if
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             amity
             we
             had
             not
             granted
             them
             liberty
             :
             trusting
             thou
             wilt
             likewise
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             such
             of
             ours
             as
             thou
             hast
             Captives
             .
          
           
             The
             gifts
             presented
             ,
             were
             two
             naturall
             Crystall
             Cups
             ,
             curious
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             pretious
             stones
             :
             a
             couragious
             Horse
             ,
             with
             a
             golden
             wrought
             Saddle
             ,
             and
             Trappings
             set
             with
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             and
             chains
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             and
             4
             very
             fair
             Cammels
             :
             the
             Bassa
             making
             excuse
             ,
             that
             the
             Horse
             and
             Cammels
             had
             lost
             their
             beauty
             ,
             being
             somewhat
             lean
             and
             weary
             ,
             with
             4
             moneths
             Travel
             .
             This
             peace
             held
             firm
             till
             the
             death
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             about
             two
             years
             after
             July
             25.
             died
             ,
             (
             being
             60
             years
             old
             )
             in
             1564.
             
             In
             whose
             place
             succeeded
             Maximilian
             his
             son
             .
             Then
             began
             the
             Emperour's
             Captains
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Turk's
             Captains
             ,
             with
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             surprize
             strong
             Holds
             in
             each
             others
             confines
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             
               Melchior
               Balas
            
             ,
             first
             surprized
             certain
             Towns
             ,
             on
             the
             frontiers
             about
             Transilvania
             :
             in
             revenge
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             set
             upon
             Sackmarin
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Territory
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             with
             Balas
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Balas
             ransacked
             and
             burnt
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             great
             Town
             
             of
             the
             Vayuods
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             aided
             with
             4000
             Turks
             ,
             and
             3000
             Moldavians
             ,
             did
             much
             hurt
             on
             the
             Emperours
             Frontiers
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             taking
             Hadad
             ,
             and
             besieging
             Ungar
             :
             wherefore
             Maximilian
             sent
             Suendi
             with
             8000
             men
             ,
             besieging
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Tokay
               ,
               Feb.
            
             5th
             ,
             1565.
             and
             afterward
             rich
             Erden
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             stay
             the
             Emperours
             proceedings
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             better
             leisure
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             then
             preparing
             for
             Malta
             )
             sent
             Lilinesius
             ,
             a
             Renegate
             Transilvanian
             ,
             his
             Embassador
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             to
             minde
             him
             of
             the
             League
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Transilvania
             ,
             nor
             the
             Turk's
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             more
             invaded
             ;
             yet
             while
             this
             Embassadour
             was
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             made
             divers
             incursions
             ,
             besieging
             Jula
             Castle
             with
             6000
             men
             ,
             many
             Turks
             coming
             daily
             into
             Transilvania
             .
             Then
             also
             Suendi
             ,
             by
             Messengers
             ,
             wished
             the
             Emperour
             not
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             Turks
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             peace
             ,
             sought
             but
             to
             take
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             unprovided
             .
             But
             in
             June
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             besieged
             Erden
             ,
             before
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialls
             ,
             and
             after
             two
             moneths
             ,
             had
             it
             yielded
             to
             them
             :
             Chernovich
             also
             ,
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             ,
             returning
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             meant
             nothing
             indeed
             ,
             but
             Warres
             ,
             greatly
             preparing
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             raised
             new
             forces
             ,
             divers
             Nobles
             coming
             to
             him
             with
             their
             followers
             ;
             and
             Romerus
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             sent
             by
             Rochenheim
             (
             their
             grand
             Prior
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             then
             confirmed
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             )
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             being
             then
             busie
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Stiria
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             were
             oft
             cut
             off
             by
             Charls
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             upon
             advantage
             ,
             〈◊〉
             3000
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             yet
             was
             the
             Turk's
             Embassador
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             intreating
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             that
             Salma
             a
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             having
             corrupted
             the
             Judge
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             to
             have
             betrayed
             it
             ,
             (
             giving
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             as
             Hostages
             )
             
             and
             was
             on
             his
             way
             from
             Rab
             (
             but
             8
             miles
             off
             )
             was
             by
             Post-letters
             called
             back
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             corrupting
             the
             hope
             of
             peace
             ;
             the
             Turks
             afterwards
             ,
             of
             40
             of
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             impaled
             some
             on
             sharp
             stakes
             ,
             hanging
             others
             on
             Iron
             hooks
             ,
             by
             the
             jawes
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             dead
             .
             The
             Turks
             shortly
             after
             took
             Neostat
             ,
             which
             was
             ere
             long
             ,
             recovered
             again
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Spie
             was
             taken
             at
             Zigeth
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             view
             its
             strength
             and
             scituarion
             :
             who
             said
             (
             before
             the
             Arch-Duke
             )
             that
             Solyman
             would
             personally
             come
             at
             Spring
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castles
             of
             Zigeth
             and
             Jula
             .
          
           
             Count
             Serinus
             took
             also
             other
             spies
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             advertized
             of
             Solyman's
             coming
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             CountreyContributors
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             were
             straightly
             commanded
             to
             pay
             no
             more
             Contribution
             to
             the
             Imperials
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             what
             Suendi
             had
             often
             written
             ,
             was
             easily
             gathered
             to
             be
             true
             :
             Also
             the
             Turks
             made
             daily
             incursions
             into
             the
             Emperours
             Territories
             :
             wherefore
             (
             being
             also
             warned
             by
             many
             letters
             )
             put
             strong
             Garrisons
             into
             his
             Frontier-Towns
             ,
             chiefly
             Rab
             and
             Zigeth
             ;
             but
             he
             likewise
             resolved
             to
             call
             (
             against
             the
             next
             year
             )
             a
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Augusta
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             withstanding
             of
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             Solyman
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             manifold
             injuries
             done
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             made
             great
             preparation
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             whereunto
             he
             was
             much
             incited
             by
             Barbarussa's
             Son
             ,
             King
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             and
             Dragut
             of
             Tripolis
             ;
             and
             having
             understood
             in
             what
             forwardness
             things
             were
             ,
             he
             called
             a
             great
             Assembly
             of
             his
             chief
             men
             ,
             making
             known
             his
             minde
             in
             a
             speech
             for
             the
             invasion
             of
             Malta
             :
             calling
             the
             Knights
             crossed
             Pirats
             ,
             whom
             utterly
             to
             root
             ,
             he
             thought
             by
             God
             and
             his
             Prophets
             favour
             ,
             he
             had
             now
             obtained
             leisure
             ,
             which
             he
             wished
             for
             alwayes
             ,
             40
             years
             :
             neither
             could
             any
             thing
             happen
             more
             pleasing
             or
             honourable
             ,
             than
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             to
             win
             Malta
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Polonia
             .
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             ,
             Malta
             
             is
             nearer
             Italy
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Rhodes
               ,
               Syria
            
             ,
             or
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whence
             ayd
             may
             be
             easily
             sent
             ,
             &c.
             
             Believe
             me
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             fight
             with
             us
             at
             Sea
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             there
             so
             often
             by
             us
             overthrown
             :
             nor
             can
             so
             small
             a
             place
             contain
             any
             great
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             it
             could
             )
             could
             it
             long
             feed
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             matter
             well
             considered
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             best
             knew
             the
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             Malteses
             ,
             had
             declared
             what
             they
             thought
             most
             expedient
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             speedily
             to
             set
             forward
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Valetta
            
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             Grand
             Master
             ,
             being
             adverrized
             hereof
             ,
             by
             his
             fit
             Intelligencers
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             not
             afraid
             ;
             but
             assembling
             his
             Knights
             ,
             briefly
             said
             ,
             The
             enemy
             ,
             with
             his
             insatiable
             ambition
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             mortal
             hate
             against
             them
             and
             the
             Christians
             name
             was
             known
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             by
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             religious
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             first
             reconcile
             themselves
             to
             Him
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             their
             Ancestors
             obtained
             many
             Victories
             against
             the
             Infidels
             in
             the
             East
             ;
             but
             since
             God
             usually
             helped
             not
             the
             negligent
             and
             sloathful
             ,
             they
             must
             joyn
             those
             helps
             which
             their
             profession
             and
             the
             course
             of
             War
             required
             ,
             consisting
             in
             themselves
             and
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             saying
             ,
             The
             cruel
             Tyrant
             should
             feel
             the
             sting
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             much
             contemned
             ,
             even
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             his
             Houses
             of
             pleasure
             ;
             for
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             to
             do
             with
             him
             now
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             far
             from
             help
             of
             friends
             '
             ,
             inclosed
             with
             enemies
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Italy
             and
             Spain
             ,
             in
             strong
             places
             ,
             whence
             the
             enemy
             may
             be
             easily
             circumvented
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             cease
             to
             pray
             unto
             Almighty
             God.
             This
             said
             ,
             all
             present
             promised
             rather
             to
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             than
             to
             fail
             the
             cause
             ,
             or
             come
             into
             Solyman's
             power
             .
             Then
             was
             publique
             prayer
             made
             throughout
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             three
             most
             expert
             Colonels
             chosen
             ,
             diligently
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             .
             Warlike
             necessaries
             :
             by
             whose
             appointment
             also
             ,
             the
             supposed
             hurtful
             Suburbs
             and
             Trees
             were
             overthrown
             :
             
             Letters
             being
             sent
             from
             the
             Grand
             Master
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             requesting
             their
             ayd
             :
             Messengers
             also
             into
             divers
             places
             ,
             certifying
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Turk's
             preparation
             ,
             who
             departed
             from
             
               Constantinople
               March
            
             22
             ,
             1565.
             
             And
             at
             
               Methone
               ,
               Mustapha
               Bassa
            
             ,
             75
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             General
             ,
             mustered
             the
             Army
             ,
             7000
             Horsemen
             ,
             called
             Spahi
             ,
             500
             out
             of
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             :
             out
             of
             Mytilene
             400
             ,
             Janizaries
             4500
             ,
             (
             whose
             Aga
             ,
             or
             chief
             Captain
             ,
             leaveth
             not
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Sultan
             himself
             goeth
             )
             13000
             who
             lived
             of
             the
             Revenues
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             who
             had
             vowed
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             superstition
             :
             1200
             Horse
             from
             Thrace
             and
             Peloponesus
             ;
             and
             3500
             Volunteers
             out
             of
             divers
             Countries
             .
             In
             Piall's
             Fleet
             were
             found
             about
             77
             Galleys
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Galliots
             ,
             beside
             one
             ship
             cast
             away
             near
             Methone
             ,
             with
             6000
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             1.
             3000
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             400
             Spahi
             .
             This
             strong
             Fleet
             arrived
             at
             Malta
             the
             18th
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             Haven
             Marzasirock
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             there
             safe
             ,
             they
             removed
             to
             the
             Port
             Maior
             .
          
           
             Malta
             layeth
             betwixt
             Africa
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             is
             twenty
             miles
             long
             ,
             and
             12
             broad
             :
             looking
             to
             Africk
             Southward
             ,
             and
             `
             Sicily
             Northward
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             called
             Melita
             ,
             from
             Mel
             hony
             ;
             whereof
             it
             yieldeth
             plenty
             :
             it
             is
             in
             some
             places
             stony
             ,
             gravelly
             ,
             and
             bare
             of
             Wood
             ,
             great
             Thistles
             serving
             for
             fewel
             :
             fresh
             water
             is
             exceeding
             scarce
             ,
             their
             Wells
             filled
             with
             rain
             in
             Winter
             :
             in
             Summer
             being
             dry
             ,
             or
             the
             Water
             braccy
             :
             the
             Inhabitants
             differing
             little
             in
             colour
             from
             the
             Aethiopians
             :
             their
             Buildings
             ,
             except
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             being
             long
             and
             low
             ,
             covered
             with
             Turf
             or
             Reed
             .
             It
             s
             rather
             to
             be
             thought
             from
             Act.
             27.
             and
             28.
             that
             Paul
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             other
             Melita
             ,
             between
             Corcyra
             and
             Illyria
             :
             the
             trouble
             and
             ship-wrack
             being
             in
             the
             Adriatique
             Sea
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             '
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             be
             gathered
             they
             were
             driven
             .
          
           
             That
             side
             of
             Malta
             towards
             Sicilie
             ,
             hath
             many
             good
             Harbours
             and
             Havens
             ;
             two
             whereof
             ,
             Maior
             and
             Marzamoxet
             
             are
             divided
             by
             a
             narrow
             piece
             of
             ground
             :
             on
             the
             head
             of
             whose
             high
             ridge
             stands
             St.
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             of
             great
             strength
             .
             On
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             Haven
             Maior
             ,
             are
             promontories
             :
             on
             the
             first
             standeth
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             whence
             it
             s
             named
             :
             on
             the
             point
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             on
             a
             rough
             and
             high
             Rock
             ,
             stands
             the
             most
             strong
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             the
             Town
             adjoyning
             ,
             in
             which
             resideth
             the
             Grand
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Town
             or
             Burg
             :
             on
             the
             3d
             ,
             stands
             the
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             or
             Burg
             of
             St.
             
               Michael
               .
               Valetta
            
             had
             to
             defend
             those
             three
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             ,
             1300
             Mercinaries
             ,
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               French
               ,
               Florentines
            
             ,
             and
             Neopolitans
             :
             1000
             Seamen
             of
             the
             Knights
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             500
             in
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             5000
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             which
             fled
             into
             the
             strong
             places
             :
             500
             Knights
             ,
             besides
             Priests
             and
             Squires
             ;
             (
             for
             these
             3
             sorts
             are
             called
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Order
             .
             )
          
           
             In
             the
             City
             Melita
             it self
             ,
             was
             200
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Citizens
             ,
             with
             300
             Country
             Horsemen
             ,
             commanded
             by
             valiant
             Vagno
             :
             Every
             place
             being
             furnished
             with
             whatever
             was
             needful
             for
             a
             long
             fiege
             ;
             and
             minds
             armed
             with
             invincible
             courage
             against
             all
             chances
             :
             200
             Turks
             going
             ashoare
             ,
             met
             with
             Riverius
             &
             8
             Knights
             more
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             being
             killed
             ,
             and
             one
             Knight
             slain
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             returning
             with
             their
             Fleet
             to
             Marzasirock
             Port
             ,
             landed
             2000
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             5
             field-Pieces
             ,
             so
             intrenching
             themselves
             ,
             
               Piall
               Bassa
            
             went
             to
             view
             Michael
             Castle
             ,
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             great
             shot
             ,
             durst
             not
             come
             nigh
             it
             ;
             yet
             they
             sallying
             out
             ,
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Curfelinus
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Spaniard
             with
             him
             ,
             taking
             an
             Ensign
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             slaying
             a
             Sanzack
             with
             divers
             others
             :
             Piall
             being
             returned
             ,
             the
             General
             in
             consultation
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             Captains
             to
             besiege
             Elmo
             Castle
             ;
             and
             going
             up
             the
             Hill
             to
             view
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             encountred
             by
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             few
             being
             lost
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Things
             growing
             hotter
             and
             hotter
             ,
             Valetta
             sent
             Salvagus
             a
             Knight
             ,
             in
             a
             Galley
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             certifie
             Garzias
             ,
             Viceroy
             
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             how
             things
             stood
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             come
             to
             their
             rescue
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             cast
             up
             a
             Mount
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             Galleys
             in
             the
             Haven
             Major
             ,
             for
             their
             Fleet
             to
             enter
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             forthwith
             beat
             down
             again
             by
             thundring
             shot
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             much
             abating
             their
             courage
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             came
             to
             them
             with
             6
             Ships
             ,
             and
             900
             Souldiers
             :
             They
             cast
             up
             another
             Mount
             on
             higher
             ground
             ,
             annoying
             with
             3
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Haven
             ,
             but
             Angelo
             Castle
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             rowling
             Trench
             ,
             drew
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             to
             Elmo
             Castle
             :
             which
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             hindered
             by
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             soon
             so
             planted
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             they
             batter
             both
             Elmo
             and
             Michael
             Castles
             .
          
           
             A
             Spanish
             Gentleman
             ,
             then
             a
             slave
             to
             the
             Turk
             advertised
             Valetta
             of
             the
             Enemies
             purpose
             :
             who
             sent
             forthwith
             two
             Spanish
             Companies
             into
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             a
             great
             strength
             thereunto
             .
             At
             length
             came
             Dragut
             long
             looked-for
             ,
             with
             13
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             1600
             Souldiers
             :
             10
             Galliots
             following
             him
             from
             Bona
             ,
             with
             two
             Companies
             .
          
           
             Salvagus
             having
             done
             his
             Message
             at
             Messana
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             return
             to
             Malta
             in
             a
             Galliot
             ,
             conducted
             by
             2
             Galleys
             :
             who
             bringing
             him
             near
             the
             Island
             ,
             returned
             ;
             but
             he
             in
             the
             3d
             Watch
             of
             the
             night
             brake
             into
             the
             Town
             thorow
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Enemie's
             Fleet
             ,
             losing
             but
             one
             man
             :
             where
             delivering
             the
             Viceroy's
             charge
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             that
             night
             ,
             back
             again
             into
             Sicily
             :
             to
             request
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             supply
             :
             who
             soon
             arrived
             at
             Syracusa
             ,
             sending
             thence
             in
             the
             two
             Galleys
             ,
             400
             Souldiers
             ,
             divers
             being
             Knights
             ,
             and
             some
             skilful
             Canoniers
             :
             willing
             them
             to
             shun
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             passe
             by
             the
             East
             end
             thereof
             ,
             farther
             about
             ,
             but
             safer
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             went
             to
             Messana
             ,
             declaring
             to
             Garzias
             the
             danger
             ,
             requesting
             1000
             foot
             :
             which
             with
             those
             already
             
             sent
             ,
             he
             thought
             would
             hold
             out
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             with
             his
             Fleet
             relieve
             them
             ;
             but
             while
             these
             things
             were
             slowly
             providing
             :
             the
             Turks
             June
             the
             3d
             ,
             assaulted
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             hoping
             with
             short
             Ladders
             ,
             to
             get
             over
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             nearest
             to
             the
             Castle-Bulwark
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             having
             made
             a
             large
             strong
             Flanker
             ,
             the
             Castle
             also
             helping
             them
             ,
             filled
             the
             ditches
             with
             their
             dead
             bodies
             :
             who
             thrust
             still
             on
             with
             their
             multitude
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             gained
             the
             Flanker
             :
             where
             they
             so
             speedily
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             hurt
             :
             their
             Ordnance
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Haven
             Marza
             ,
             driving
             the
             Defendants
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             beating
             down
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             and
             battering
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Bulwark
             .
             But
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             five
             thousand
             of
             the
             nine
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             tarried
             there
             ,
             the
             Christians
             being
             forced
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             filling
             up
             the
             Ditch
             under
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             with
             Sacks
             of
             Tow
             and
             Earth
             ,
             gave
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             800
             Janizaries
             and
             Spachi
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             ,
             most
             of
             whom
             remained
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             where
             they
             perished
             :
             45
             Christians
             were
             lost
             ,
             5
             being
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             That
             night
             ,
             Valetta
             sent
             200
             Knights
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             more
             ,
             with
             the
             400
             there
             before
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             have
             driven
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             Rampiers
             and
             Flankers
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             place
             longer
             .
             But
             the
             grand
             Master
             ,
             marvelled
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             no
             〈◊〉
             came
             ;
             for
             〈◊〉
             two
             Galleys
             (
             through
             the
             Master's
             fear
             )
             kept
             not
             the
             appointed
             course
             ,
             he
             vainly
             affirming
             ,
             he
             saw
             some
             Turkish
             Galliots
             before
             the
             Port
             Milleria
             ,
             shaping
             his
             course
             to
             the
             Island
             Gaulos
             :
             which
             much
             grieved
             the
             Viceroy
             and
             others
             ,
             especially
             Salvagus
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             what
             would
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             Yet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Souldiers
             were
             taken
             up
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             4th
             ,
             His
             Command
             ,
             under
             Columna
             :
             whom
             
             his
             Legate
             
               Me
               dices
            
             accompanied
             ;
             and
             for
             example
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             gave
             100
             l.
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             Legate
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             with
             Gunpowder
             ,
             and
             other
             Warlike
             necessaries
             .
             With
             these
             went
             many
             Volunteers
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             most
             ardent
             desire
             :
             who
             found
             
               John
               Auria
            
             and
             others
             ,
             at
             Naples
             ,
             with
             36
             Ships
             ,
             wherein
             these
             Footmen
             being
             imbarqued
             ,
             were
             transported
             to
             Messana
             ,
             where
             the
             King's
             Fleet
             was
             providing
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             ,
             resolved
             to
             prove
             the
             utmost
             ,
             before
             the
             slow
             Christians
             strength
             were
             ready
             ,
             assuring
             themselves
             more
             easily
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             Elmo
             Castle
             being
             once
             taken
             :
             wherefore
             they
             began
             again
             to
             batter
             it
             furiously
             for
             four
             dayes
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             :
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             giving
             a
             great
             assault
             ,
             almost
             gaining
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             :
             the
             Defendants
             driving
             them
             down
             with
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             durst
             set
             Ladder
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             till
             the
             last
             conflict
             .
          
           
             Dragut's
             Souldiers
             the
             while
             ,
             upon
             a
             bravery
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Martia
               Scala
            
             ,
             (
             betwixt
             the
             Gallows
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             Thomas
             Road
             )
             as
             if
             to
             do
             more
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             ,
             they
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             after
             a
             great
             losse
             to
             retire
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             Bonnemius
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             and
             7
             others
             ,
             being
             slain
             .
          
           
             Monferratus
             was
             then
             sent
             into
             Elmo
             Castle
             as
             Governour
             ,
             instead
             of
             Brolia
             ,
             sick
             through
             watching
             ,
             and
             pains
             taking
             ,
             who
             had
             oft
             written
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             unpossible
             to
             be
             won
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             battered
             the
             Castle
             with
             greater
             fury
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             presently
             gave
             an
             assault
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             that
             ten
             men
             might
             go
             abreast
             :
             placing
             4000
             Harquebusiers
             about
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             with
             their
             Fleet
             at
             Georges
             shoare
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             :
             And
             hoping
             even
             presently
             to
             win
             the
             Castle
             .
             Beragamus
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Medranus
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Bridge
             with
             great
             admiration
             ,
             opposing
             the
             multitude
             :
             the
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             terrible
             :
             a
             Turk
             advancing
             an
             Ensign
             on
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             Medranus
             
             laid
             hold
             on
             it
             :
             who
             in
             striving
             together
             ,
             were
             both
             slain
             wth
             a
             Turks
             Bullet
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             400
             sent
             in
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             thrust
             Barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             under
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             some
             cast
             down
             Wild-fire
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             &c.
             on
             the
             enemy
             ;
             others
             gauling
             them
             with
             Harquebusses
             .
             So
             the
             Bridge
             was
             burnt
             and
             blown
             up
             ,
             overwhelming
             800
             Turks
             in
             its
             fall
             :
             the
             rest
             retiring
             ,
             most
             being
             wounded
             :
             The
             Defendants
             having
             plucked
             down
             Mustapha's
             and
             Dragut's
             two
             Ensigns
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             very
             Battlements
             of
             the
             Walls
             .
             Toward
             the
             South-west
             ,
             some
             Turks
             got
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             highest
             Rampier
             ,
             whom
             they
             of
             Angelo
             Castle
             ,
             thinking
             to
             beat
             off
             ,
             slew
             seven
             Defendants
             thereon
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             next
             shot
             ,
             they
             rent
             in
             sunder
             ,
             four
             Turks
             Captains
             ,
             and
             twelve
             the
             most
             forward
             Souldiers
             :
             other
             Turks
             casting
             up
             a
             Trench
             on
             that
             side
             toward
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             driven
             forth
             by
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             cast
             down
             upon
             them
             .
             They
             retired
             ,
             having
             lost
             2000
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             :
             almost
             100
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wounded
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             Valetta
             had
             a
             sight
             Brigandine
             ,
             carried
             over
             Land
             to
             
               Martia
               Scala
            
             ,
             thence
             to
             send
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             to
             certifie
             by
             Letters
             the
             Viceroy
             and
             Pope
             ,
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             ,
             requesting
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             Our
             lives
             lay
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             on
             whom
             next
             unto
             God
             ,
             resteth
             all
             our
             hope
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             we
             most
             instantly
             request
             thee
             not
             to
             forsake
             us
             .
          
           
             Garzias
             greatly
             moved
             ,
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             supply
             of
             Ships
             from
             Genua
             and
             Spain
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             he
             sent
             Cardona
             with
             4
             Galleys
             joyning
             
               Robles
               Camp
               master
            
             ,
             with
             a
             choise
             Company
             of
             Spaniards
             ;
             also
             80
             Knights
             went
             wth
             them
             ,
             staying
             at
             Messana
             for
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             passe
             over
             :
             who
             letted
             by
             Tempest
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             came
             not
             before
             Elmo
             Castle
             was
             lost
             ;
             yet
             served
             they
             in
             great
             ste●d
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             desperately
             renewed
             the
             fight
             ,
             first
             thundering
             day
             and
             night
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             then
             
             assaulting
             the
             breaches
             ,
             with
             an
             exceeding
             multitude
             and
             force
             ,
             five
             houres
             endured
             that
             most
             terrible
             assault
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Turks
             repulsed
             ,
             retired
             ;
             yet
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             beat
             the
             Defendants
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             scaling
             the
             Walls
             :
             the
             Christians
             lost
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             an
             exceeding
             number
             :
             Dragut
             himself
             ,
             dying
             two
             dayes
             after
             of
             a
             blow
             in
             the
             Head
             with
             a
             stone
             :
             whose
             body
             was
             buried
             at
             Tripolis
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Commanders
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             enraged
             with
             the
             Christians
             valour
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             slaughter
             ,
             commanded
             their
             Fleet
             to
             compass
             the
             Castle
             ,
             purposing
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             send
             in
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             ;
             with
             great
             industry
             ,
             preparing
             what
             ever
             was
             needful
             for
             the
             assault
             :
             which
             Valetta
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             fearing
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             called
             his
             Knights
             together
             ,
             requesting
             them
             to
             declare
             ,
             what
             they
             thought
             best
             to
             be
             done
             for
             their
             safety
             :
             whose
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             delivered
             ,
             a
             Decree
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             12
             Pinnaces
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             fetch
             them
             away
             ;
             But
             first
             ,
             3
             Knights
             were
             sent
             thither
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             what
             was
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             carefully
             to
             consider
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Defendants
             thought
             was
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ,
             then
             to
             poyson
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             clay
             the
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             ,
             oftentimes
             shot
             at
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             declaring
             the
             care
             taken
             of
             them
             :
             who
             all
             gave
             thanks
             therefore
             ,
             saying
             ,
             if
             they
             considered
             the
             places
             straightness
             ,
             the
             few
             Defendants
             and
             the
             enemies
             multitude
             ,
             they
             should
             well
             perceive
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             if
             such
             assaults
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             renewed
             ;
             yet
             since
             they
             had
             hitherto
             felt
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             present
             ,
             &c.
             they
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             most
             manifest
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             would
             keep
             it
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ;
             for
             perhaps
             the
             like
             honourable
             occasion
             to
             shew
             themselves
             in
             ,
             〈◊〉
             never
             be
             offered
             ,
             &c.
             
             requesting
             the
             great
             Master
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             too
             careful
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             promise
             himself
             of
             them
             what
             beseemed
             resolute
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             having
             diligently
             viewed
             the
             Castle
             ,
             returned
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Knights
             ,
             heard
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             hear
             the
             three
             Knights
             Opinion
             :
             Castriot
             ,
             thinking
             the
             place
             was
             still
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             Recca
             was
             of
             another
             minde
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             were
             alive
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             so
             many
             valiant
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             but
             reserve
             his
             men
             to
             further
             service
             .
          
           
             Medina
             said
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             ,
             the
             place
             should
             be
             so
             easily
             forsaken
             ,
             since
             the
             Ditches
             and
             Bulwarks
             were
             yet
             defensible
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             so
             great
             a
             consent
             among
             the
             Defendants
             .
             So
             it
             seemed
             good
             to
             the
             greater
             part
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             for
             certain
             dayes
             hold
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             see
             his
             pride
             abated
             ;
             for
             the
             Knights
             used
             not
             easily
             to
             abandon
             their
             strong
             Holds
             .
             But
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               June
            
             23.
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             battering
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Walls
             yet
             standing
             ,
             presently
             gave
             a
             most
             terrible
             assault
             :
             the
             Defendants
             beating
             down
             ,
             repulsing
             ,
             and
             slaying
             .
             Great
             were
             the
             outcries
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             mixt
             with
             exhortation
             ,
             mirth
             ,
             and
             mourning
             :
             it
             was
             now
             the
             third
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             still
             the
             Victory
             stood
             doubtful
             ;
             but
             the
             very
             Rock
             bared
             of
             Walls
             and
             Defendants
             ,
             above
             four
             hundred
             being
             slain
             ,
             a
             man
             could
             scarce
             appear
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             struck
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Montferratus
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Garas
             of
             Euboea
             ,
             were
             both
             slain
             with
             one
             shot
             :
             yet
             the
             rest
             fought
             with
             greater
             force
             than
             before
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Turk's
             Ensigns
             ,
             set
             up
             :
             slaying
             the
             Ensign-bearers
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Colonels
             :
             by
             which
             time
             it
             was
             noon
             ,
             very
             hot
             ,
             and
             men
             exceeding
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Ordnance
             never
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             sending
             in
             fresh
             men
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Castle
             was
             won
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             of
             so
             
             few
             :
             the
             Defendants
             were
             every
             man
             slain
             in
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             finding
             certain
             Knights
             yet
             breathing
             ,
             and
             but
             half
             dead
             ,
             cut
             out
             their
             hearts
             ,
             then
             their
             heads
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             up
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             in
             their
             red
             Cloaks
             ,
             with
             white
             Crosses
             ,
             (
             black
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             )
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             other
             Castles
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             commanding
             them
             afterwards
             to
             be
             bound
             together
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             who
             being
             cast
             up
             in
             the
             Haven
             Major
             ,
             were
             honourably
             buried
             by
             sorrowful
             Valetta
             :
             who
             ,
             moved
             with
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             all
             Turks
             before
             taken
             ,
             casting
             their
             Heads
             over
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             be
             presently
             slain
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             first
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             were
             slain
             1300
             Christians
             ,
             130
             being
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             Valetta
             ,
             though
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             yet
             seemed
             otherwise
             ,
             because
             of
             daunting
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             telling
             them
             ,
             nothing
             was
             happened
             unprovided
             for
             ,
             or
             unforeseen
             :
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             chance
             of
             Warre
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             &c.
             so
             encouraging
             them
             :
             then
             withdrawing
             aside
             ,
             he
             (
             among
             many
             things
             cast
             in
             his
             troubled
             minde
             )
             determined
             to
             write
             to
             Mesquita
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Melita
             ,
             to
             certifie
             him
             ,
             the
             Knights
             at
             Messania
             ,
             and
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             St.
             Elmo
             ,
             saying
             in
             his
             Letter
             ,
             He
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             lawful
             ,
             to
             doubt
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             power
             ,
             though
             yet
             ,
             he
             might
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forsaken
             of
             whom
             it
             least
             beseemed
             :
             saying
             ,
             all
             their
             welfare
             consisted
             in
             celerity
             of
             relief
             from
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             bidding
             Mesquita
             to
             send
             him
             three
             Captains
             ,
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             and
             praying
             God
             to
             send
             them
             ayd
             from
             some
             place
             .
          
           
           
             Mesquita
             sent
             Codonellus
             a
             Knight
             ,
             in
             a
             Galliot
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             requesting
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             with
             those
             Letters
             :
             Mustapha
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             promising
             a
             Spanish
             captive
             liberty
             for
             going
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             would
             come
             to
             any
             agreement
             for
             yielding
             up
             the
             Town
             :
             whereinto
             the
             Christian
             being
             entred
             ,
             (
             the
             Turk
             waiting
             at
             the
             Gate
             )
             declared
             his
             Message
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             angry
             at
             the
             name
             of
             composition
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             not
             been
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             have
             hanged
             him
             :
             giving
             him
             his
             choyce
             ,
             either
             to
             tarry
             still
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             tell
             his
             Companion
             ,
             if
             he
             packed
             not
             quickly
             away
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             him
             farther
             off
             with
             a
             great
             shot
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             returning
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             Mustapha
             ,
             enraged
             ,
             protested
             ,
             never
             to
             forbear
             any
             kind
             of
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             One
             Philip
             ,
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Family
             of
             Lascaris
             ,
             then
             with
             Mastapha
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             courteously
             used
             by
             the
             Christians
             in
             Patras
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             of
             a
             boy
             )
             had
             oft
             attempted
             to
             flee
             to
             St.
             Michaels
             Castle
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             July
             1.
             he
             swum
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             many
             times
             shot
             at
             by
             the
             Turk's
             Arrowes
             ,
             and
             small
             shot
             .
             He
             revealed
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             secrets
             ,
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             srustrate
             the
             enemies
             purpose
             ,
             for
             assailing
             Michaels
             point
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             ,
             no
             small
             help
             to
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             fighting
             himself
             valiantly
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Codonellus
             ,
             coming
             safely
             to
             Messana
             ,
             found
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             not
             ready
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Knights
             ,
             after
             debate
             ,
             resolved
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             ,
             to
             help
             their
             Brethren
             :
             choosing
             two
             Generalls
             of
             their
             own
             fellows
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             of
             Messana
             and
             Baroli
             ,
             who
             declared
             to
             Garzias
             ,
             what
             the
             Knights
             of
             their
             Order
             had
             done
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Christian
             Commonweale
             ,
             and
             what
             charge
             they
             had
             been
             at
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Pinionian
             expedition
             ;
             beseeching
             him
             also
             to
             consider
             ,
             of
             what
             concernment
             the
             losse
             of
             Malta
             was
             :
             therefore
             requesting
             of
             him
             four
             thousand
             Footmen
             ,
             with
             whom
             all
             the
             Knights
             there
             ,
             and
             many
             Volunteers
             would
             make
             all
             speed
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             But
             whilest
             the
             Viceroy
             considereth
             of
             an
             answer
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             came
             from
             Spain
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             grant
             their
             request
             ;
             for
             so
             he
             should
             disfurnish
             his
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             they
             might
             transport
             the
             Knights
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Bishop's
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             two
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             joyn
             another
             .
          
           
             Those
             four
             Galleys
             aforementioned
             ,
             with
             the
             eighty
             Knights
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             through
             a
             great
             tempest
             ,
             hindering
             the
             Frigot's
             return
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             see
             whether
             Elmo
             Castle
             were
             still
             holden
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             mistrusting
             a
             fire
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             within
             two
             Leagues
             ,
             where
             they
             thought
             to
             land
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             was
             made
             as
             a
             sign
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             without
             fear
             ,
             come
             forward
             )
             arrived
             not
             at
             the
             black
             Rocks
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             till
             June
             the
             29
             ,
             about
             midnight
             ,
             getting
             unseen
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             Malta
             ,
             there
             expecting
             what
             Valetta
             should
             command
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             great
             fogge
             (
             seldom
             there
             chancing
             )
             arising
             ,
             a
             Boy
             looked
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             crying
             out
             (
             as
             afraid
             )
             that
             he
             saw
             a
             Turk
             going
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             Michaels
             Castle
             :
             wherefore
             some
             of
             the
             Knights
             running
             out
             ,
             found
             a
             Greek
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             upon
             examination
             (
             for
             none
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             forth
             without
             a
             Passe
             )
             confessed
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             give
             the
             Turks
             notice
             of
             those
             Souldiers
             coming
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             intercepted
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             grand
             Master
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             cut
             in
             four
             Pieces
             .
             Three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Watch
             ,
             they
             came
             safely
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             except
             two
             or
             three
             Boyes
             ,
             who
             charged
             with
             Armour
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             way
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             The
             besieged
             ,
             incredibly
             
             rejoyced
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             chiefly
             Valetta
             :
             who
             with
             teares
             trickling
             down
             ,
             and
             eyes
             caft
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               thee
            
             (
             
               O
               Heavenly
               Father
               )
               which
               hearest
               my
               prayers
               ,
               and
               forsakest
               not
               this
               thy
               little
               Flock
               ,
               beset
               round
               with
               most
               ravening
               Wolves
               :
               these
               are
               the
               works
               of
               thine
               everlasting
               goodness
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               providence
               .
            
          
           
             Valetta
             easily
             granting
             their
             desire
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             St.
             Michaels
             Town
             ;
             (
             yet
             not
             removing
             the
             old
             Garrison
             )
             they
             next
             day
             sallyed
             out
             ;
             and
             having
             slain
             200
             Turks
             ,
             and
             wounded
             as
             many
             ,
             returned
             without
             a
             man
             lost
             .
             Mustapha
             knowing
             it
             was
             they
             which
             came
             lately
             in
             ,
             fell
             in
             rage
             with
             his
             Captains
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             entred
             by
             their
             negligence
             .
             But
             the
             suspition
             was
             the
             more
             increased
             on
             them
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             uttermost
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             because
             3
             Galliots
             of
             Algiers
             had
             withdrawn
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             neither
             trusted
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             Renegate
             Christians
             ,
             who
             fled
             daily
             from
             him
             :
             wherefore
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             those
             who
             lay
             out
             of
             the
             Galleys
             by
             night
             ,
             should
             be
             burnt
             ,
             or
             impaled
             on
             stakes
             ;
             and
             changing
             his
             Warders
             ,
             appointed
             Sales
             with
             his
             Galliots
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Island
             :
             chaining
             together
             divers
             Galleys
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Haven
             Marza-Moxet
             ,
             causing
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             ride
             nearer
             together
             than
             before
             .
             Three
             places
             were
             also
             assigned
             for
             the
             wounded
             :
             and
             the
             then
             exceeding
             many
             sick
             in
             the
             Turk's
             Camp.
             Mustapha
             then
             appointed
             
               Ochiall
               Bassa
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tripolis
             ;
             who
             going
             thither
             ,
             and
             setting
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             returned
             again
             :
             having
             carried
             two
             Ships
             of
             Corn
             there
             ,
             to
             make
             bread
             ,
             whose
             want
             they
             began
             to
             feel
             .
             He
             sent
             also
             a
             Colonel
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             certifie
             him
             of
             the
             winning
             of
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             with
             a
             description
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             as
             they
             found
             it
             :
             and
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             Malteses
             were
             stronger
             and
             〈◊〉
             provided
             ,
             than
             was
             supposed
             :
             wherefore
             if
             he
             should
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             should
             send
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             Men
             ,
             Victual
             ,
             &c.
             and
             while
             he
             expected
             an
             answer
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             what
             possibly
             he
             might
             :
             who
             began
             
             his
             battery
             in
             fourteen
             places
             ,
             with
             seventy
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             three
             being
             most
             huge
             Basilisks
             ,
             so
             incessantly
             battering
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             of
             Michael
             and
             Angelo
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             could
             be
             safe
             therein
             :
             which
             most
             troubled
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             were
             far
             more
             safe
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             stray
             farre
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             multitude
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Horsemen
             of
             Malta
             ,
             who
             were
             ever
             ready
             at
             their
             heels
             .
          
           
             At
             Rome
             ,
             some
             were
             sory
             for
             the
             dishonour
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             Elmo
             Castle
             :
             others
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             Malteses
             ,
             should
             redound
             unto
             themselves
             :
             There
             were
             also
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             Martiall
             affaires
             ,
             who
             shamed
             not
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             upon
             Valetta
             :
             whom
             his
             own
             valour
             ,
             the
             testimony
             of
             so
             many
             famous
             men
             present
             ,
             and
             this
             History
             shall
             now
             and
             hereafter
             acquit
             of
             so
             false
             a
             slander
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             three
             Galleys
             (
             containing
             besides
             Knights
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             )
             which
             through
             diligence
             ,
             departed
             from
             
               Messana
               ,
               July
            
             the
             7th
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             bushels
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             (
             beside
             Gunpowder
             ,
             Saltpeter
             ,
             and
             Lead
             for
             shot
             )
             approached
             the
             Island
             ;
             their
             Scout
             perceived
             by
             the
             sign
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             retire
             :
             the
             Turks
             presently
             obscuring
             the
             Air
             with
             smoak
             ,
             &c.
             that
             those
             Signes
             should
             not
             be
             discerned
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             already
             descryed
             :
             so
             they
             returned
             to
             Sicilie
             ;
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             City
             Melita
             ,
             pursued
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             fetching
             in
             booty
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             slaying
             divers
             ,
             recovering
             the
             prey
             ,
             and
             chasing
             them
             even
             to
             their
             Camp
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             Turks
             ,
             seeing
             them
             flee
             so
             hastily
             toward
             them
             ,
             raised
             an
             Alarum
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             Tent
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             ceased
             their
             battery
             .
          
           
           
             Valetta
             ,
             conjecturing
             ,
             the
             Turks
             would
             soon
             assault
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Michael
             :
             was
             about
             himself
             to
             have
             gone
             thither
             ,
             by
             a
             Bridge
             made
             of
             Boats
             ,
             from
             one
             point
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             hearing
             the
             certainty
             thereof
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Some
             think
             it
             had
             been
             full
             of
             danger
             ,
             for
             him
             so
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             have
             been
             discommended
             .
          
           
             Others
             think
             the
             Generalls
             presence
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             great
             dangers
             ,
             is
             prayse-worthy
             and
             most
             necessary
             :
             after
             the
             examples
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             
               Julius
               Caesar
               ,
               Themistocles
               ,
               Marius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             :
             who
             said
             to
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             I
             my self
             will
             be
             your
             Conductor
             in
             field
             ,
             in
             the
             Battel
             partaker
             of
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             in
             all
             things
             as
             my self
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Algiers
             came
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             seven
             Galleys
             ,
             ten
             Galliots
             ,
             and
             2200
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             requested
             Mustapha
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             place
             in
             besieging
             Michaels
             Castle
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             him
             ,
             joyning
             to
             his
             forces
             ,
             two
             thousand
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             commanded
             90
             small
             Vessels
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             Land
             out
             of
             Marza-Moxet
             ,
             to
             
               Aqua
               Martia
            
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             by
             water
             :
             Wherefore
             Valetta
             demanded
             of
             two
             skilful
             Shipmasters
             ,
             what
             they
             thought
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Turks
             from
             landing
             :
             who
             thought
             their
             purpose
             might
             be
             defeated
             ,
             if
             a
             Chain
             of
             Masts
             and
             Sail-yards
             ,
             joyned
             together
             with
             Iron
             Rings
             ,
             were
             drawn
             from
             the
             corner
             of
             St.
             Angela
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Enemy
             thought
             to
             Land
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             the
             night
             following
             :
             the
             Turks
             perceiving
             this
             barre
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             day
             ,
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             Land
             their
             men
             ;
             but
             a
             desperate
             Christian
             fugitive
             ,
             promised
             the
             King
             to
             break
             the
             Chain
             ,
             and
             swimming
             to
             it
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             more
             following
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             they
             got
             up
             upon
             it
             ,
             hewing
             apace
             with
             their
             Hatchets
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             five
             or
             six
             Malteses
             swam
             thither
             with
             their
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             slaying
             two
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             rest
             to
             flee
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             none
             attempted
             the
             same
             ;
             yet
             the
             barbarous
             King
             ,
             diligently
             prepared
             for
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             July
             the
             15th
             ,
             began
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             (
             in
             the
             three
             houres
             assault
             )
             slew
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             two
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             and
             sunk
             twelve
             Gallies
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Chain
             which
             stopt
             them
             ,
             turned
             their
             prows
             on
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             were
             glad
             at
             last
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             Land-assault
             ,
             endured
             also
             five
             houres
             :
             many
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Defendants
             ,
             four
             being
             Knights
             :
             Medina
             was
             also
             wounded
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             But
             Valetta
             considering
             what
             danger
             was
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             fight
             many
             such
             fights
             :
             July
             the
             17th
             ,
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             into
             Sicilie
             ,
             who
             swam
             from
             the
             Castle
             to
             
               Aqua
               Martia
            
             ,
             thence
             escaping
             unknown
             ,
             thorow
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             Melita
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Messana
             :
             〈◊〉
             Letters
             ,
             requested
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             to
             send
             Valetta
             his
             own
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             those
             Knights
             there
             ,
             and
             what
             Souldiers
             might
             be
             transported
             therein
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             from
             Spain
             came
             to
             Messana
             ,
             with
             many
             Knights
             from
             divers
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             Viceroy
             sent
             Letters
             before
             ,
             to
             Valetta
             ,
             in
             Caracters
             ,
             by
             two
             Frigots
             ,
             requiring
             some
             sign
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Galleys
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             might
             know
             whether
             to
             enter
             or
             retire
             :
             one
             of
             which
             Frigots
             ,
             laden
             with
             Medicines
             ,
             was
             intercepted
             ,
             the
             other
             came
             to
             Melita
             ;
             yet
             since
             all
             passages
             between
             that
             and
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Haven
             straightly
             kept
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             further
             direction
             from
             Valetta
             ,
             for
             their
             safe
             sending
             ;
             yet
             the
             Knights
             of
             Messana
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             adventure
             40
             Knights
             ,
             with
             other
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
           
             Salazar
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             being
             sent
             with
             them
             to
             be
             landed
             in
             the
             Isle
             Gaulos
             :
             who
             should
             thence
             in
             a
             boat
             passe
             over
             to
             Malta
             as
             a
             Spy
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             City
             and
             enemies
             Camp
             :
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             former
             losse
             ,
             so
             battered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             they
             beat
             down
             by
             day
             what
             was
             repaired
             by
             night
             ,
             laying
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             July
             20.
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             which
             seen
             ,
             Parisot
             and
             Agleria
             Knights
             ,
             with
             some
             Mercenaries
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             to
             burn
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             (
             with
             the
             Knights
             )
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             exploit
             unperformed
             .
             The
             Turks
             battered
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             till
             July
             28
             :
             which
             afternoon
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             it
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             with
             3
             fresh
             supplies
             :
             but
             the
             Defendants
             so
             repulsed
             them
             with
             weapons
             ,
             shot
             ,
             fire
             and
             force
             ,
             that
             with
             no
             small
             losse
             they
             enforced
             them
             to
             retire
             :
             Wherefore
             now
             they
             made
             small
             reckoning
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             now
             determined
             to
             prove
             what
             might
             be
             done
             by
             undermining
             ,
             which
             they
             almost
             perfected
             undiscovered
             ;
             for
             they
             caused
             2
             Galleys
             to
             come
             as
             near
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             batter
             that
             place
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             that
             the
             Defendants
             should
             the
             lesse
             regard
             what
             they
             were
             working
             in
             secret
             ;
             yet
             the
             besieged
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             purpose
             ,
             with
             a
             Countermine
             ,
             defeated
             their
             Mine
             ;
             One
             Antient
             ,
             especially
             ,
             casting
             pots
             of
             Wild-fire
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             following
             after
             with
             a
             fire-work
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             forcing
             them
             out
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             rewarded
             with
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             weighing
             5
             l.
             And
             next
             day
             ,
             Aug.
             1.
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             was
             (
             by
             a
             salley
             made
             )
             burnt
             down
             with
             fire
             and
             Gunpowder
             cast
             thereon
             ,
             seasonably
             done
             ;
             for
             next
             day
             the
             Turks
             again
             assailing
             that
             part
             ,
             where
             Rufus
             had
             the
             charge
             ,
             were
             valiantly
             repulsed
             ,
             300
             being
             slain
             in
             that
             3
             hours
             assault
             ,
             and
             Rufus
             himself
             with
             Baresus
             Knights
             ,
             and
             some
             Mercenaties
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Christians
             could
             not
             look
             into
             the
             Ditch
             or
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             set
             off
             with
             great
             Ordnance
             ;
             yet
             Calderomus
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             seeing
             some
             viewing
             that
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             most
             battered
             at
             ,
             the
             Castle-Bulwark
             ,
             sallied
             out
             ,
             
             but
             was
             presently
             slain
             with
             a
             bullet
             :
             which
             did
             the
             more
             incense
             (
             not
             terrifie
             )
             the
             rest
             so
             that
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             enemy
             busie
             in
             filling
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             100
             Knights
             and
             Souldiers
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             made
             the
             enemy
             betake
             himself
             to
             flight
             ,
             slaying
             80
             ,
             and
             losing
             ten
             .
             men
             ,
             2
             being
             Knights
             ,
             whose
             Heads
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Turks
             set
             on
             spears
             upon
             their
             Trenches
             .
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             they
             of
             Melita
             (
             at
             night
             )
             made
             many
             fires
             ,
             discharging
             great
             Valleys
             of
             small
             shot
             ,
             &c.
             done
             only
             to
             shew
             their
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Turks
             in
             suspence
             :
             who
             for
             all
             that
             filled
             up
             the
             Ditch
             at
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             without
             stay
             passe
             unto
             the
             over-thrown
             Wall
             :
             with
             2
             great
             peeces
             from
             a
             High
             Mount
             cast
             up
             ,
             playing
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             shooting
             at
             first
             shot
             in
             Castilia's
             Loupe
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Knight
             being
             there
             slain
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             :
             on
             which
             day
             a
             Spanish
             Souldier
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             assuring
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             by
             a
             fresh
             assault
             win
             the
             Town
             ;
             there
             being
             but
             400
             alive
             in
             it
             and
             they
             (
             he
             said
             )
             almost
             spent
             with
             labour
             and
             wounds
             .
             Wherefore
             Aug.
             7.
             they
             at
             one
             instant
             assaulted
             the
             City
             at
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             at
             the
             Breach
             ,
             with
             an
             exceeding
             multitude
             ;
             the
             noise
             of
             Warlike
             Instruments
             and
             cry
             of
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             being
             exceeding
             confused
             and
             great
             :
             which
             the
             Knights
             in
             Melita
             hearing
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             smoak
             ,
             fearing
             the
             worst
             ,
             All
             the
             Horsmen
             issued
             forth
             to
             avert
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             assault
             by
             setting
             upon
             those
             at
             
               Aqua
               Martia
            
             ;
             who
             fled
             ,
             these
             hardly
             pursuing
             them
             with
             bloudy
             execution
             ,
             who
             pittifully
             cryed
             for
             help
             :
             whereby
             the
             other
             gave
             over
             the
             assault
             ,
             to
             rescue
             their
             fellows
             ;
             having
             lost
             1500
             ,
             besides
             those
             slain
             in
             chase
             :
             the
             Defendants
             in
             both
             places
             losing
             above
             100
             and
             almost
             as
             many
             wounded
             .
             Valetta
             going
             that
             day
             and
             certain
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             Temple
             to
             give
             publike
             thanks
             for
             that
             Victory
             ;
             Garzias
             was
             advertised
             ,
             that
             some
             ships
             with
             men
             and
             warlike
             provision
             were
             coming
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Malta
             :
             who
             sent
             2
             Noblemen
             with
             5
             Galleys
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             who
             met
             only
             
             one
             Frigot
             and
             a
             Galliot
             ,
             taking
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             other
             escaping
             to
             
               Malta
               .
               Mustapha
            
             commanded
             his
             Souldiers
             again
             to
             assault
             the
             Breach
             at
             Michaels
             Castle
             ;
             where
             they
             were
             (
             with
             no
             small
             slaughter
             )
             soon
             repulsed
             ;
             He
             gave
             so
             many
             assaults
             ,
             more
             to
             shew
             valour
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             Solyman
             ,
             than
             for
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ,
             who
             had
             commanded
             ,
             either
             to
             win
             the
             Island
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             all
             their
             lives
             .
             Mustapha
             also
             sent
             in
             haste
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             shewing
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Armies
             difficulties
             ,
             their
             small
             hope
             to
             win
             ,
             how
             well
             the
             Christians
             were
             provided
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             2
             Galleys
             aforesaid
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             of
             Syracusa
             met
             with
             a
             Maltese
             ,
             coming
             from
             Pozalo
             in
             a
             boat
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             landing
             by
             night
             with
             one
             Companion
             ,
             he
             was
             requested
             by
             2
             Sicilians
             to
             rest
             there
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             5
             Turks
             breaking
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             killed
             his
             Companion
             ,
             carried
             away
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             wounding
             him
             thus
             ,
             who
             hardly
             escaped
             by
             benefit
             of
             the
             night
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             Sicilians
             told
             the
             Turks
             ,
             two
             Galleys
             were
             come
             into
             that
             Port
             ,
             bound
             for
             Malta
             :
             whereby
             they
             perceived
             their
             coming
             would
             be
             discovered
             ;
             yet
             they
             kept
             on
             their
             course
             as
             far
             as
             Pozalo
             ,
             whence
             they
             certified
             the
             Viceroy
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             and
             the
             South-wind
             blowing
             stifly
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Syracusa
             expecting
             his
             further
             direction
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             ready
             shortly
             to
             passe
             to
             Malta
             :
             but
             Salazar
             in
             his
             little
             boat
             ,
             from
             Pozalo
             ,
             soon
             arrived
             at
             Malta
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             Turkish
             Apparel
             ,
             with
             a
             Companion
             who
             could
             speak
             their
             Language
             ,
             by
             night
             got
             into
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             where
             they
             perceived
             there
             was
             scarce
             14000
             Souldiers
             in
             all
             ,
             many
             being
             wounded
             and
             sick
             ,
             the
             rest
             but
             unserviceable
             and
             feeble
             .
             So
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             whence
             Salazar
             with
             one
             Paccius
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             went
             to
             a
             place
             nigh
             the
             Watch-Tower
             of
             Muleca
             ,
             which
             they
             curiously
             viewing
             ,
             Paccius
             was
             there
             left
             ,
             that
             observing
             the
             signes
             from
             Gaulos
             and
             Melita
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             knowledge
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             
             at
             his
             approach
             :
             Salazar
             himself
             returned
             to
             Messana
             in
             his
             little
             boat
             ,
             declaring
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             all
             he
             had
             seen
             ;
             and
             affirming
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             was
             far
             unable
             to
             encounter
             with
             10000
             Christians
             :
             one
             of
             the
             2
             Frigots
             sent
             to
             Malta
             ,
             returning
             with
             another
             Spaniard
             and
             a
             Turkish
             fugitive
             ,
             and
             4
             Galleys
             coming
             in
             with
             14
             Turks
             taken
             about
             Malta
             ,
             confirming
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             the
             Christians
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             skill
             in
             shooting
             ,
             repented
             that
             ever
             they
             took
             in
             hand
             that
             expedition
             ;
             many
             stealing
             away
             ,
             especially
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             was
             in
             the
             Castle
             one
             Givara
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Vaunt-guard
             ,
             who
             about
             10
             foot
             from
             the
             Wall
             beaten
             down
             ,
             drew
             a
             Curtain
             50
             foot-long
             ,
             and
             5
             foot-thick
             ,
             with
             Flankers
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             a
             great
             help
             to
             the
             besieged
             :
             the
             enemy
             the
             while
             began
             a
             Mine
             under
             the
             Corner
             of
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             defeated
             by
             a
             counter-mine
             .
             As
             a
             fugitive
             was
             swimming
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             much
             grieved
             the
             besieged
             .
             Now
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             assailed
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             part
             thought
             to
             have
             blown
             up
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ;
             but
             many
             were
             in
             both
             places
             slain
             ,
             and
             some
             baggs
             of
             powder
             taken
             from
             them
             in
             the
             Mine
             .
             Mustapha
             and
             Piall
             disappointed
             of
             their
             hope
             ,
             consulted
             with
             the
             other
             great
             Captains
             ,
             whether
             to
             continue
             that
             desperate
             siege
             or
             depart
             ;
             most
             thinking
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             betime
             to
             depart
             ,
             yet
             Mustapha
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             stay
             till
             the
             Galliot
             were
             returned
             from
             Solyman
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             force
             and
             policy
             to
             seek
             after
             Victory
             :
             which
             he
             did
             too
             often
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             Armie's
             or
             the
             besieged's
             estate
             ,
             bringing
             all
             to
             such
             perfection
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             carried
             a
             stronger
             place
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Defendants
             valour
             far
             exceeded
             all
             his
             devices
             .
             Robles
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             viewing
             by
             night
             the
             Walls-ruines
             ,
             was
             struck
             in
             the
             Head
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             shot
             and
             slain
             ,
             A
             man
             for
             his
             many
             good
             parts
             beloved
             .
             In
             whose
             stead
             ,
             Valetta
             ,
             sent
             an
             expert
             and
             resolute
             Colonell
             ,
             who
             so
             vigilantly
             discharged
             his
             place
             ,
             that
             
             the
             Turks
             were
             repulsed
             with
             losse
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             they
             attempted
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Two
             Galleys
             with
             a
             Galliot
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             2
             Galleys
             of
             Malta
             ,
             told
             Piall
             ,
             The
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             forth
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             caused
             70
             Galleys
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             keeping
             himself
             by
             day
             in
             the
             Port
             Maior
             nigh
             the
             shoar
             ,
             putting
             to
             sea
             by
             night
             ,
             expecting
             their
             coming
             ;
             but
             (
             after
             long
             looking
             )
             when
             he
             saw
             none
             ,
             he
             landed
             his
             men
             again
             ,
             taking
             out
             of
             every
             Galley
             most
             of
             the
             powder
             for
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             〈◊〉
             land
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             (
             with
             a
             greater
             fury
             )
             battered
             the
             Walls
             of
             both
             Towns
             ,
             especially
             with
             Basilisks
             ,
             whose
             shot
             was
             7
             hands
             about
             :
             the
             Walls
             of
             Michaels-Castle
             being
             〈◊〉
             flat
             :
             and
             the
             Castle
             Bulwark
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             was
             almost
             fallen
             quite
             down
             ,
             Wherefore
             Aug.
             18.
             (
             at
             noon
             )
             they
             fiercely
             assaulted
             both
             Towns
             ,
             being
             thrice
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             still
             coming
             on
             afresh
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             with
             greater
             slaughter
             they
             gave
             over
             the
             5
             hours
             assault
             :
             Wherein
             Valetta
             armed
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             still
             valiantly
             fighting
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Breach
             ,
             so
             encouraging
             even
             the
             boyes
             and
             women
             to
             fight
             ,
             yet
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             stood
             still
             in
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             having
             cast
             up
             a
             defence
             of
             earth
             ,
             faggots
             ,
             &c.
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             in
             approaching
             to
             undermine
             the
             wall
             ;
             but
             the
             besieged
             bending
             their
             Artillery
             upon
             it
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             〈◊〉
             what
             was
             left
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             assault
             was
             renewed
             at
             the
             same
             places
             :
             first
             battering
             both
             Towns
             all
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             rising
             ,
             about
             mid
             night
             with
             a
             horrible
             cry
             ,
             began
             a
             most
             terrible
             assault
             ;
             yet
             the
             Christians
             (
             at
             first
             much
             troubled
             )
             with
             weapons
             and
             fire-works
             ,
             made
             the
             enemy
             after
             3
             hours
             fight
             ,
             to
             retire
             ill-intreated
             :
             on
             which
             day
             a
             Mine
             was
             perceived
             at
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ,
             wherein
             100
             Turks
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Mine
             destroyed
             ;
             yet
             next
             〈◊〉
             did
             the
             enemy
             ,
             give
             7
             assaults
             ,
             using
             fire-works
             also
             ,
             Bobinsegna
             losing
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             therewith
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             mightily
             laboured
             to
             enter
             the
             Castle
             at
             the
             Spur
             ;
             but
             Centius
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             a
             pike
             ,
             thrust
             them
             down
             〈◊〉
             
             were
             climbing
             up
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             thrusting
             one
             thorow
             ;
             but
             himself
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             ,
             who
             withdrawing
             to
             have
             his
             〈◊〉
             bound
             up
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             never
             departing
             ,
             till
             (
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             )
             he
             had
             preserved
             the
             place
             .
             So
             the
             Turks
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             left
             the
             Christians
             Victors
             of
             whom
             almost
             100
             were
             slain
             :
             one
             Knight
             at
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             divers
             at
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             also
             having
             wrought
             a
             Mine
             ,
             it
             was
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Certain
             Knights
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             that
             so
             often
             attempted
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             should
             at
             length
             be
             effected
             ,
             told
             Valetta
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             meet
             and
             needful
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             the
             Records
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             reliques
             of
             Saints
             ,
             &c.
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             more
             strength
             :
             He
             ,
             exceeding
             moved
             (
             though
             he
             knew
             they
             spake
             it
             of
             a
             good
             mind
             )
             answered
             ,
             So
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             but
             to
             discourage
             the
             Malteses
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             mercenary
             Souldiers
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             all
             ,
             or
             lose
             all
             .
             And
             because
             none
             should
             hope
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             that
             Castle
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             forth
             all
             the
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             but
             Gunners
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             shoot
             at
             the
             enemy
             as
             need
             required
             .
             But
             with
             the
             dawning
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             Turks
             assayled
             the
             same
             places
             with
             the
             greatest
             fury
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             Romanus
             an
             Avergnois
             lost
             his
             transitory
             life
             ,
             and
             at
             Michaels
             divers
             Knight
             were
             grievously
             wounded
             ;
             for
             the
             enemy
             suddenly
             retiring
             ,
             mightily
             thundred
             into
             the
             breaches
             with
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             .
             Valetta
             thorowly
             wearied
             ,
             had
             withdrawn
             himself
             but
             a
             little
             when
             a
             Priest
             came
             roaring
             out
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             3
             or
             4
             Ensigns
             being
             by
             the
             Castle
             breach
             ,
             broken
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             whereupon
             he
             clapt
             on
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             and
             with
             pike
             in
             hand
             ,
             uttered
             a
             brief
             comfortable
             speech
             to
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               follow
               me
               ,
               valiant
               hearts
               :
            
             and
             so
             hastened
             to
             the
             place
             of
             most
             danger
             ,
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             Children
             .
             There
             was
             a
             most
             dreadful
             and
             dangerous
             battel
             :
             within
             ,
             without
             ,
             all
             was
             covered
             with
             Darts
             ,
             Weapons
             ,
             dead
             bodies
             
             and
             blood
             :
             Valetta
             being
             every
             where
             present
             ,
             commending
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             directing
             as
             occasion
             required
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Turks
             with
             sun-setting
             retired
             ,
             above
             2000
             were
             slain
             ,
             besides
             every
             one
             of
             them
             who
             were
             entred
             :
             Valetta
             losing
             in
             this
             fight
             above
             200
             men
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             Aug.
             20.
             with
             72
             Galleys
             ,
             set
             forward
             ftom
             Messana
             to
             Syracusa
             ,
             with
             1000
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             above
             200
             being
             Knights
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             and
             about
             40
             of
             the
             order
             of
             St.
             Steven
             ,
             instituted
             by
             
               Cosmus
               Medices
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             in
             1561
             ,
             and
             residing
             in
             Cosmopolis
             ,
             a
             new-built
             City
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Elba
             .
             There
             were
             also
             divers
             noble
             and
             valiant
             men
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             sent
             Auria
             from
             Syracusa
             to
             land
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             Paccius
             what
             news
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             ?
             who
             said
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Galliot
             seen
             at
             sea
             ,
             which
             Aug.
             21
             ,
             made
             towards
             Gaulos
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             16
             Galleys
             came
             to
             water
             at
             Saline
             ,
             but
             the
             nights
             coming
             on
             ,
             hindred
             a
             further
             deserying
             of
             them
             .
             The
             besieged
             had
             notably
             repaired
             the
             breach
             at
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ,
             placing
             Ordnance
             in
             divers
             places
             to
             flanker
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             Mount
             cast
             up
             by
             the
             enemy
             to
             annoy
             the
             Castle
             with
             small
             shot
             :
             who
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             assault
             both
             Towns
             as
             before
             ,
             brought
             an
             Engine
             to
             cover
             30
             men
             under
             the
             breach
             at
             Michaels
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Defendants
             could
             not
             (
             without
             danger
             )
             there
             appear
             :
             Wherefore
             sallying
             out
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             slight
             under
             it
             ,
             burning
             the
             Engine
             .
             So
             also
             they
             did
             at
             the
             new
             City
             :
             and
             next
             night
             some
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             Engines
             prepared
             ,
             slew
             the
             keepers
             thereof
             and
             safely
             returned
             :
             but
             the
             enemies
             〈◊〉
             not
             ,
             but
             repairing
             things
             ,
             laboured
             to
             beat
             the
             Ch
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             walls
             in
             both
             places
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             valour
             and
             industry
             frustrated
             .
             The
             besieged
             made
             a
             Mine
             at
             the
             Castle-breach
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             again
             assault
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             there
             working
             a
             Mine
             also
             ,
             lighted
             on
             theirs
             ,
             spoiling
             it
             &
             carrying
             away
             the
             powder
             .
             Mustapha
             considering
             the
             summer
             to
             be
             far
             spent
             ,
             determined
             with
             all
             his
             
             power
             ,
             once
             more
             to
             assault
             Michaels
             Castle
             :
             Wherefore
             displaying
             of
             his
             Emperours
             stately
             Standard
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             enter
             the
             Breach
             ,
             where
             was
             made
             a
             most
             terrible
             and
             doubtful
             fight
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             having
             been
             twice
             beaten
             down
             ,
             Mustapha
             came
             himself
             to
             the
             places
             ,
             praying
             and
             exhorting
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             faintly
             fighting
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             to
             confirm
             their
             former
             labours
             and
             Victories
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             their
             vanquished
             enemies
             to
             triumph
             over
             them
             ,
             &c.
             promising
             Money
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Preferment
             ,
             threatning
             and
             requesting
             .
             Who
             ,
             moved
             ,
             gave
             a
             fresh
             and
             fierce
             assault
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             were
             again
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             for
             the
             Defendants
             with
             2
             Field
             peeces
             from
             a
             Rampire
             ,
             at
             first
             shot
             ,
             struck
             in
             sunder
             their
             strongest
             wooden-Engine
             (
             covered
             with
             raw
             Hides
             )
             with
             40
             Souldiers
             under
             it
             :
             and
             they
             in
             the
             other
             Town
             ,
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             destroyed
             all
             their
             defences
             :
             and
             (
             though
             but
             25
             of
             them
             )
             they
             drave
             almost
             300
             Turks
             from
             a
             Mount.
             The
             Defendants
             had
             made
             another
             Mine
             at
             the
             Castle-bulwark
             ,
             but
             seeing
             it
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             they
             fired
             it
             ,
             60
             Turks
             within
             danger
             being
             slain
             .
          
           
             Garzias
             the
             while
             ,
             departed
             from
             Syracusa
             to
             Pachinum
             ,
             overtaking
             a
             tall
             ship
             driven
             thither
             by
             Tempest
             ,
             who
             was
             carrying
             shot
             and
             powder
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             Syracusa
             .
             A
             Tempest
             arising
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             drave
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Island
             Aegusa
             ,
             220
             miles
             west
             of
             Malta
             ,
             whence
             Valetta
             had
             Letters
             ,
             Sept
             1.
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             would
             shortly
             come
             and
             relieve
             him
             :
             on
             which
             day
             a
             Christian
             captive
             ,
             fled
             to
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             reporting
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             had
             few
             men
             able
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             numbers
             died
             daily
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             determined
             to
             besiege
             Melita
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             mounted
             5
             great
             peeces
             for
             battery
             :
             Having
             taken
             first
             12
             ,
             then
             14
             Horsmen
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
             The
             Fleet
             coming
             from
             Aegusa
             to
             Drepranum
             ,
             thence
             toward
             Gaulos
             ,
             2
             Malta
             Galleys
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             took
             2
             Turks
             Galliots
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             perceiving
             not
             the
             appointed
             signes
             ,
             returned
             from
             Gaulos
             to
             Pozalo
             ,
             but
             
             Auria
             following
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             signs
             of
             safe
             landing
             ,
             he
             next
             day
             returned
             again
             to
             Gaulos
             .
             On
             which
             day
             ,
             a
             Christian
             captive
             fled
             to
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             and
             told
             Valetta
             ,
             the
             Turks
             would
             prove
             their
             last
             fortune
             in
             astaulting
             Michaels
             Castle
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             not
             answerable
             success
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             be
             gone
             :
             Mustapha
             promising
             5
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             to
             those
             who
             first
             advanced
             their
             Ensigns
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             promote
             them
             higher
             ,
             and
             to
             reward
             the
             rest
             according
             to
             their
             desert
             .
             Valetta
             first
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             such
             discoveries
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             then
             preparing
             necessaries
             for
             repulsing
             the
             enemy
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             all
             that
             day
             battered
             the
             new
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             shipping
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             sinking
             one
             great
             ship
             .
             Garzias
             in
             the
             morning
             arrived
             at
             Malta
             ,
             landing
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             going
             forward
             with
             them
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             instructed
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             all
             things
             to
             be
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             name
             ,
             but
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Great
             Master
             .
          
           
             So
             exhorting
             them
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             marching
             to
             Melita
             ,
             in
             sight
             whereof
             he
             came
             with
             all
             his
             Fleet
             :
             they
             of
             the
             City
             discharging
             all
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             which
             was
             answered
             from
             the
             Fleet
             twice
             .
             Then
             he
             returned
             into
             Sicily
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbins
             companies
             ,
             and
             some
             Spanish
             Bands
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             return
             to
             attend
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             's
             departure
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             half
             overthrown
             .
             Assoon
             as
             the
             Turks
             heard
             the
             Army
             was
             landed
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             wondrous
             confusion
             among
             them
             :
             some
             crying
             Arm
             ,
             arm
             ,
             and
             others
             To
             be
             gone
             ;
             the
             greatest
             number
             ,
             burning
             the
             Engines
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             embarqued
             their
             Ordnance
             and
             baggage
             :
             which
             they
             in
             St.
             Angelo
             perceiving
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             (
             without
             command
             )
             to
             Burmola
             :
             where
             some
             Turks
             fleeing
             from
             a
             huge
             piece
             of
             Ordnance
             which
             they
             kept
             ,
             they
             drew
             it
             within
             their
             Walls
             :
             and
             ,
             had
             the
             new-come
             Forces
             charged
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             they
             disorderly
             ran
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             perhaps
             they
             had
             found
             occasion
             of
             Victory
             ,
             or
             taken
             most
             of
             their
             Artillery
             :
             
             but
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             leave
             the
             things
             brought
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             which
             for
             roughnesse
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Horses
             ,
             were
             hardly
             carried
             ,
             Sept.
             11.
             a
             Genuan
             fugitive
             came
             in
             haste
             ,
             telling
             Valetta
             ,
             that
             1000
             Turks
             were
             marching
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Christians
             on
             the
             way
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             Souldiers
             to
             St.
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             an
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Order
             :
             who
             found
             24
             great
             Peeces
             which
             they
             could
             not
             (
             for
             haste
             )
             remove
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             being
             landed
             from
             
               Marza
               Moxet
            
             at
             St.
             Paul's
             Port
             (
             with
             7000
             men
             )
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             being
             falsly
             informed
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             not
             above
             3000
             ,
             marched
             toward
             Melita
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             both
             Armies
             meeting
             ,
             gave
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             the
             formost
             beginning
             Battel
             ,
             a
             few
             being
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             the
             Christians
             growing
             on
             them
             in
             number
             and
             strength
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             the
             Christians
             killing
             of
             them
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             where
             ,
             striving
             who
             to
             get
             in
             first
             ,
             about
             400
             were
             drowned
             ,
             besides
             1800
             slain
             .
             The
             Turks
             lay
             in
             the
             Haven
             all
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             night
             following
             :
             and
             upon
             shooting
             of
             a
             great
             piece
             ,
             hoysed
             sayl
             ,
             leaving
             Malta
             sore
             wasted
             ,
             losing
             in
             all
             about
             24000
             ,
             most
             being
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             About
             5000
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ,
             besides
             240
             Knights
             ,
             honourably
             buried
             .
             The
             Turks
             spending
             78000
             great
             shot
             in
             battery
             .
             All
             things
             considered
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             scarce
             find
             a
             place
             these
             many
             years
             more
             mightily
             impugned
             ,
             or
             with
             greater
             valour
             and
             resolution
             defended
             .
          
           
             Valetta
             thus
             acquitted
             ,
             commanded
             publike
             prayers
             with
             thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             Victory
             ;
             then
             rewarded
             the
             Valiant
             ,
             commended
             the
             rest
             ,
             thanked
             all
             ,
             relieved
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             ,
             bewailed
             the
             spoil
             ,
             provided
             for
             reparation
             of
             Breaches
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             was
             not
             secure
             ;
             but
             because
             of
             the
             great
             harms
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             return
             ,
             next
             year
             feared
             ,
             He
             by
             Letters
             to
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             the
             grand
             Priors
             of
             the
             Order
             in
             divers
             Countries
             ,
             requested
             help
             :
             containing
             also
             
             briefly
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             George
             ,
             grand
             Prior
             of
             Germany
             and
             founder
             of
             Elmo
             Castle
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             largely
             written
             in
             this
             History
             .
             And
             being
             bountifully
             relieved
             by
             those
             he
             wrote
             to
             ,
             he
             both
             repaired
             and
             with
             Fortifications
             strengthened
             places
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             enemies
             force
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             exceeding
             angry
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             Chios
             Island
             (
             who
             during
             the
             siege
             had
             intelligence
             with
             Valetta
             ,
             revealing
             many
             of
             the
             Turk's
             designs
             ,
             also
             for
             detaining
             2
             years
             Tribure
             ,
             20000
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             not
             sending
             his
             wonted
             Presents
             to
             the
             Bassaes
             )
             commanded
             Piall
             to
             prepare
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             take
             that
             Island
             into
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             who
             April
             15
             ,
             1566.
             with
             80
             Galleys
             ,
             there
             arrived
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             chief
             men
             ,
             sent
             him
             Embassadours
             with
             presents
             ,
             offering
             him
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             whatever
             he
             should
             require
             ;
             who
             kindly
             accepting
             thereof
             ,
             and
             landing
             sent
             for
             the
             Governor
             and
             12
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             special
             matter
             to
             confer
             about
             from
             Solyman
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             thence
             for
             Malta
             or
             Italy
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             him
             with
             great
             fear
             ,
             he
             cast
             them
             into
             Irons
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             taking
             the
             Town-Hall
             ,
             pulling
             down
             the
             Towns-Ensign
             ,
             having
             in
             it
             St.
             George
             with
             a
             Red-crosse
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             one
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             it
             thorow
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             Then
             rifling
             the
             Temples
             ,
             they
             consecrated
             them
             after
             their
             manner
             .
             The
             Governour
             and
             Senators
             with
             their
             Families
             were
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             the
             vulgar
             to
             tarry
             there
             or
             depart
             .
             So
             Piall
             placing
             a
             Turkish
             Governour
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             departed
             from
             that
             fertile
             Island
             for
             Italy
             :
             burning
             and
             destroying
             the
             Villages
             along
             Apulia
             ,
             and
             carrying
             the
             people
             into
             captivity
             ,
             so
             returning
             .
             John
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             grieved
             with
             the
             harms
             from
             the
             Emperours
             Captains
             (
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             )
             and
             vainly
             hoping
             (
             from
             Solyman
             )
             to
             have
             most
             part
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             calling
             himself
             King
             thereof
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             solicite
             him
             to
             come
             personally
             to
             make
             a
             full
             Conquest
             ,
             summoning
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Burgesses
             (
             as
             if
             by
             Solymans
             appointment
             )
             to
             meet
             at
             
               Thorda
               ,
               March
            
             9.
             about
             matters
             
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             which
             Swendi
             the
             Emperours
             Lievtenant
             hearing
             ,
             counter-manded
             them
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Hungarians
             not
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             Vayuods
             and
             Turks
             charms
             tending
             to
             destruction
             ,
             but
             to
             obey
             Maximilian
             ,
             who
             purposed
             to
             protect
             them
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             remainders
             of
             this
             sore-shaken
             Kingdome
             (
             divided
             )
             began
             afresh
             to
             work
             each
             others
             confusion
             ,
             serving
             the
             Turks
             for
             a
             further
             encroachment
             :
             who
             then
             surprized
             Ainastch
             (
             in
             the
             Captain
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             absence
             )
             putting
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             but
             they
             were
             by
             valiant
             Serinus
             at
             Sigeth
             after
             4
             hours
             hard
             fight
             overthrown
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             they
             ranged
             up
             and
             down
             fetching
             in
             booty
             ,
             and
             doing
             much
             harm
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             Maximilian
             appointed
             his
             Captains
             to
             raise
             such
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             as
             were
             lately
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Augusta
             ,
             going
             himself
             to
             Vienna
             ;
             for
             Solyman
             was
             set
             forward
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             where
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             met
             him
             ,
             kissing
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             commending
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             State
             to
             his
             protection
             .
             Then
             did
             Swendi
             hardly
             besiege
             Husth
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Transilvania
             :
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             )
             besieging
             Palotta
             ,
             had
             ,
             by
             8
             days
             continual
             battery
             ,
             greatly
             endangered
             it
             ,
             though
             valiantly
             defended
             by
             Thuriger
             ;
             but
             the
             Count
             of
             Helffenshein
             approaching
             with
             some
             Companies
             ,
             he
             rose
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             some
             Ordnance
             and
             much
             baggage
             behind
             him
             .
             The
             Count
             had
             the
             Breaches
             repaired
             ,
             strengthening
             the
             Garrison
             with
             a
             supply
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             strengthened
             by
             Count
             Salina
             ,
             with
             some
             Companies
             from
             Rab
             ,
             came
             to
             Vesprimium
             about
             2
             miles
             off
             ,
             which
             he
             taking
             by
             force
             ,
             June
             30.
             left
             not
             a
             Turk
             alive
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             slain
             some
             Christians
             which
             they
             took
             :
             so
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             they
             returned
             to
             Rab.
             
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Count
             Salma
             besieged
             Tatta
             or
             Dotis
             ,
             taking
             it
             by
             assault
             ,
             July
             28.
             slaying
             all
             the
             Turk
             's
             but
             50
             ,
             
             who
             fleeing
             into
             a
             Tower
             of
             the
             Castle
             yielded
             on
             composition
             ,
             the
             Governour
             and
             2
             other
             chief
             ones
             being
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             Vienna
             .
             He
             was
             on
             his
             way
             to
             besiege
             Gestes
             nigh
             Palotta
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             his
             Army
             ,
             left
             all
             and
             fled
             to
             Strigonium
             :
             3
             other
             Garrisons
             of
             Castles
             ,
             firing
             what
             they
             could
             not
             carry
             ,
             doing
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             which
             good
             success
             ,
             Maximilian
             caused
             publike
             prayers
             and
             thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             all
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             Count
             Serinus
             certainly
             advertised
             of
             Solymans
             comming
             to
             Zigeth
             ,
             sent
             2
             of
             his
             Captains
             with
             1000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             to
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             fore-runners
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             not
             far
             from
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             next
             day
             about
             night
             ,
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             disorderly
             fleeing
             several
             wayes
             ,
             were
             most
             slain
             or
             wounded
             in
             flight
             .
             Halibeg
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             perishing
             in
             the
             Marshes
             :
             whose
             son
             and
             many
             others
             were
             carried
             prisoners
             to
             Zigeth
             :
             beside
             store
             of
             Plate
             and
             Coin
             ,
             they
             took
             8
             Camels
             ,
             5
             Mules
             ,
             and
             6
             Carts
             laden
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             spoil
             ,
             and
             many
             rich
             Garments
             ,
             with
             2
             fair
             red-Ensignes
             .
             Maximilian
             besides
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             procured
             great
             aid
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             who
             met
             at
             Rab
             ;
             beside
             which
             Land-forces
             ,
             he
             had
             12
             Galleys
             and
             30
             ships
             :
             so
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             men
             could
             not
             be
             hurt
             with
             Arrows
             :
             wherein
             was
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             most
             Italians
             ,
             under
             Flachius
             a
             Germane
             ,
             and
             a
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ;
             afterward
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             commanded
             a
             bridge
             to
             be
             made
             over
             Dravus
             ,
             and
             the
             deep
             〈◊〉
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             for
             transporting
             his
             Army
             ,
             so
             difficult
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             thrice
             begun
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             over
             as
             impossible
             .
             Solyman
             swearing
             in
             his
             rage
             to
             hang
             up
             the
             great
             Bassa
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             with
             all
             speed-perfect
             it
             :
             whereupon
             all
             boats
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             were
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             timber
             brought
             from
             far
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             but
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Countrey
             were
             forced
             to
             work
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             till
             the
             Bridge
             was
             ,
             in
             ten
             dayes
             space
             (
             by
             such
             a
             multitude
             )
             finished
             :
             Over
             which
             
             (
             a
             mile
             long
             )
             Solyman
             passing
             ,
             encamped
             at
             Muhatchz●
             staying
             till
             his
             huge
             Army
             was
             come
             together
             .
             July
             30.
             90000
             (
             the
             Vantguard
             )
             encamped
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Zigeth
             :
             100000
             more
             following
             soon
             after
             ,
             many
             in
             their
             approach
             being
             slain
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             yet
             they
             encamped
             and
             began
             the
             siege
             :
             Zigeth
             is
             strongly
             scituate
             in
             a
             Marsh
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             denominated
             from
             the
             Countrey
             it
             commandeth
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Bulwark
             against
             the
             Turks
             further
             entrance
             that
             way
             towards
             
               Stiria
               .
               Serinus
            
             the
             Governour
             seeing
             that
             huge
             Army
             ,
             called
             together
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Garrison
             (
             being
             2300
             good
             Souldiers
             (
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             making
             a
             short
             but
             comfortable
             and
             resolute
             fpeech
             ,
             saying
             toward
             the
             end
             ,
             
               I
               am
               resolved
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               ye
               are
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               and
               free
               born
               so
               (
               by
               Gods
               Grace
               )
               in
               the
               same
               faith
               and
               freedom
               to
               end
               my
               dayes
               :
               neither
               shall
               the
               proud
            
             Turk
             ,
             
               while
               I
               can
               hold
               up
               this
               hand
               ,
               have
               power
               to
               command
               over
               me
               ,
               or
               the
               ground
               whereon
               I
               stand
               :
               which
               to
               perform
               he
               solemnly
               took
               oath
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               the
               like
               ;
               so
               every
               one
               returned
               to
               his
               charge
               .
            
          
           
             Aug.
             5.
             
             The
             Army
             encamped
             a
             mile
             off
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             Solyman
             came
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             exceedingly
             thundering
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             (
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             )
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             
               Alla
               ,
               Alla
               ,
               Alla
            
             ,
             the
             Christians
             answering
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Jesus
               ,
               Aug.
            
             7.
             
             They
             cast
             up
             a
             great
             Mount
             ,
             planting
             some
             great
             Ordnance
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             they
             most
             terribly
             battered
             the
             new
             Town
             in
             3
             places
             ,
             casting
             up
             a
             Mount
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Marsh
             :
             whence
             ,
             next
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             they
             battered
             the
             inward
             Castle
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             greatly
             hurting
             both
             Castle
             and
             Defendants
             .
             Serinus
             seeing
             the
             new
             City
             was
             not
             now
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             the
             old
             ,
             Aug.
             10.
             they
             furiously
             battered
             the
             old
             Town
             in
             3
             places
             ,
             bringing
             their
             Ordnance
             into
             the
             new
             Town
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             bridge
             the
             better
             to
             go
             over
             the
             marsh
             :
             2
             plain
             wayes
             of
             wood
             ,
             earth
             ,
             stones
             ,
             faggots
             ,
             &c.
             being
             (
             with
             wondrous
             labour
             )
             made
             
             thorow
             the
             deep
             Fenne
             from
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             Janizaries
             defended
             with
             Wool-sacks
             ,
             &c.
             (
             the
             Defendants
             could
             not
             shew
             themselves
             on
             the
             Walls
             without
             great
             danger
             for
             their
             small
             shot
             .
             So
             the
             Turks
             (
             yet
             with
             great
             lols
             )
             by
             force
             entred
             the
             old
             town
             ,
             Aug.
             19.
             and
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             rhey
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             before
             they
             could
             recover
             the
             Castle
             .
             Next
             day
             they
             planted
             their
             battery
             against
             the
             Castle
             in
             4
             places
             ,
             making
             2
             plain
             wayes
             to
             it
             thorow
             the
             Marsh
             ;
             and
             Aug.
             29.
             they
             flercely
             assailed
             the
             Breaches
             ;
             but
             having
             lost
             many
             men
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             a
             great
             Bassa
             being
             also
             lost
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             (
             the
             while
             )
             distempered
             with
             long
             travel
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             loosness
             ,
             retiring
             for
             Health-sake
             to
             
               Quinque
               〈◊〉
            
             near
             Zigeth
             ,
             where
             Sept.
             4.
             1566.
             he
             died
             of
             the
             Bloody-flux
             ,
             76
             years
             old
             ,
             Raigning
             46.
             who
             was
             tall
             and
             slender
             ,
             long-necked
             ,
             pale
             and
             wan
             ,
             long
             and
             Hook-nosed
             ,
             ambitious
             and
             bountiful
             ,
             more
             faithful
             of
             his
             promise
             than
             most
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             .
             Muhamet
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             fearing
             the
             insolence
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             some
             tumult
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             concealed
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             had
             his
             Physitians
             and
             Apothecaries
             secretly
             strangled
             :
             willing
             Selimus
             then
             at
             Magnesia
             by
             a
             〈◊〉
             Post
             to
             hasten
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             began
             to
             mistrust
             the
             matter
             .
             Wherefore
             Muhamet
             caused
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             Solyman
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             Tent
             sitting
             upright
             in
             his
             Horse-litter
             ,
             as
             if
             sick
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             whereby
             he
             contented
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             began
             now
             to
             undermine
             the
             greatest
             Bulwark
             ,
             whence
             the
             Defendants
             did
             most
             annoy
             them
             ;
             and
             Septemb.
             5.
             had
             set
             all
             the
             Bulwark
             on
             a
             light-fire
             .
             Whereby
             possessing
             it
             ,
             they
             with
             all
             their
             force
             assailed
             the
             Bulwark
             next
             the
             Castle-gate
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             with
             great
             slaughter
             twice
             repulsed
             ;
             but
             the
             fire
             encreasing
             ,
             Serinus
             was
             
             was
             forced
             with
             those
             left
             ,
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             inner-Castle
             ,
             where
             was
             but
             two
             great
             pieces
             ,
             besides
             fourteen
             others
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             7.
             
             They
             furiously
             assaulted
             the
             little
             Castle
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             cast
             so
             much
             fire
             ,
             that
             it
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             .
             No
             place
             being
             now
             left
             for
             the
             Count
             safely
             to
             retire
             unto
             ,
             He
             went
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             putting
             on
             a
             new
             rich
             suit
             ,
             and
             came
             presently
             out
             with
             his
             Sword
             and
             Targuet
             ,
             speaking
             a
             few
             ,
             his
             last
             words
             to
             his
             chearful
             Souldiers
             :
             
               That
               the
               hard
               Fortune
               of
               that
               sinful
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               ,
               had
               overtaken
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               with
               patience
               endure
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               place
               was
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
            
             &
             
               c.
               They
               should
               valiantly
               break
               into
               the
               utter
               Castle
               ,
               there
               to
               die
               and
               live
               with
               God
               for
               ever
               ;
               saying
               ,
               He
               would
               go
               out
               first
               ,
               they
               to
               follow
               like
               men
               .
            
          
           
             So
             with
             Sword
             and
             Targuet
             ,
             calling
             thrice
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             where
             valiantly
             fighting
             on
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             slaying
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             with
             a
             shot
             in
             the
             Head
             (
             being
             first
             wounded
             twice
             with
             small
             shot
             )
             the
             Turks
             crying
             for
             joy
             ,
             Alla
             :
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             back
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             whom
             some
             Janizaries
             (
             for
             their
             valour
             )
             by
             putting
             their
             Caps
             on
             their
             Head
             ,
             saved
             from
             the
             others
             fury
             .
             The
             Turks
             reported
             ,
             they
             lost
             7000
             Janizaries
             ,
             28000
             others
             ,
             beside
             Volunteers
             not
             enrolled
             ,
             and
             three
             Bassaes.
             
          
           
             Serinus
             Head
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             (
             with
             the
             other
             Heads
             )
             set
             upon
             a
             pole
             ;
             then
             ,
             by
             Muhamet
             ,
             sent
             tothe
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             Count
             Salma
             in
             the
             Camp
             at
             Rab
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             fair
             linnen-cloath
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             quipping
             words
             in
             a
             Letter
             :
             Whose
             death
             was
             much
             lamented
             of
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             honourably
             buried
             with
             many
             tears
             by
             his
             son
             among
             his
             Ancestours
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             purposed
             (
             before
             his
             return
             )
             to
             Conquer
             both
             the
             remainder
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             Vienna
             again
             .
          
           
           
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Parthau
               Bassa
            
             with
             40000
             Turks
             to
             help
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temesware
             ,
             and
             the
             Tartars
             besiege
             strong
             Giula
             ,
             in
             the
             Vayuods
             behalf
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             whence
             ,
             Swendi
             in
             Aug.
             before
             ,
             had
             slain
             10000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             called
             in
             by
             Solyman
             to
             ayd
             the
             Vayuod
             .
             He
             then
             also
             sent
             Mustapha
             of
             Bosna
             and
             Carambeius
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             should
             busie
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whilst
             he
             besieged
             
               Zigeth
               .
               Parthau
            
             was
             still
             notably
             repulsed
             by
             Keretschen
             the
             Governour
             ,
             before
             Giula
             ,
             having
             some
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             cloyed
             ;
             but
             this
             brave
             Captain
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             perswaded
             by
             his
             Kinsman
             Bebicus
             (
             from
             whom
             Swendi
             had
             taken
             some
             Castles
             for
             revolting
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             )
             for
             a
             great
             summe
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             all
             to
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ;
             who
             were
             not
             gone
             past
             a
             mile
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             who
             crept
             into
             the
             Reeds
             in
             a
             Marsh.
             Keretschen
             himself
             being
             carried
             in
             Bonds
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             how
             hardly
             he
             had
             used
             some
             Turks
             taken
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             Selimus's
             command
             rolled
             up
             and
             down
             in
             a
             closed
             Hogshead
             stuck
             full
             of
             Nails
             with
             the
             points
             inward
             ,
             till
             he
             died
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Here
               ,
               Receive
               the
               reward
               of
               thy
               avarice
               and
               Treason
               :
            
             Giula
             ,
             
               thou
               soldest
               for
               Gold.
               If
               thou
               be
               not
               faithful
               to
            
             Maximilian
             
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               be
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             hot
             skirmishes
             passing
             between
             the
             Emperours
             Camp
             at
             Rab
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             and
             Bosna
             at
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               ,
               Septemb.
            
             5.
             
             The
             Turks
             came
             in
             great
             number
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             lighting
             on
             a
             few
             Forragers
             ,
             slaying
             some
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             and
             raising
             an
             Allarm
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             some
             issuing
             out
             ,
             pursued
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             slew
             divers
             :
             Thuriger
             descrying
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             never
             left
             him
             till
             he
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             presenting
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             was
             Knighted
             and
             rewarded
             
             with
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             :
             When
             a
             Spaniard
             charged
             the
             prisoner
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             that
             he
             heard
             him
             say
             openly
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             He
             with
             his
             power
             only
             could
             vanquish
             the
             Germane
             King
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             term
             the
             Emperour
             .
             )
             The
             Turk
             answered
             him
             :
             such
             is
             the
             chance
             of
             War
             ,
             Thou
             seest
             me
             now
             a
             prisoner
             and
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               Muhamet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             repairing
             ,
             strongly
             Garrisoning
             ,
             and
             placing
             a
             Governour
             in
             Zigeth
             ,
             call'd
             back
             the
             dispersed
             Forces
             ,
             and
             retired
             towards
             Belgrade
             ,
             carrying
             Solymans
             body
             sitting
             upright
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             -
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             having
             been
             many
             yeares
             so
             carried
             ;
             whose
             fortunate
             presence
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             do
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             still
             desired
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Selimus
             
               the
               Second
               ,
               fifth
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             SElimus
             hasting
             from
             Cutai
             in
             Gallatia
             ,
             was
             from
             Scutari
             conducted
             over
             the
             Strait
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             
               Bostanges
               Bassa
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             conveighed
             into
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             Septemb.
             23.
             1566
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             saluted
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             man
             unconstant
             ,
             hasty
             ,
             wholly
             given
             to
             wantonness
             and
             excess
             ,
             never
             going
             to
             Warres
             himself
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Grandfather's
             charge
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             alwayes
             mindful
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             he
             came
             abroad
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             causing
             prayers
             and
             Sacrifices
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             ,
             then
             giving
             100000
             Sultanies
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             augment
             their
             wages
             ;
             and
             setting
             forward
             Septemb.
             27.
             he
             met
             the
             Army
             a
             little
             from
             Belgrade
             ,
             Octob.
             20.
             gallantly
             coming
             from
             Sigeth
             ,
             with
             Solyman's
             dead
             body
             ,
             whom
             the
             Souldiers
             supposed
             to
             be
             alive
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             coming
             in
             mourning
             attire
             to
             the
             Horse-litter
             ,
             looked
             upon
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             dead
             body
             ,
             weeping
             over
             it
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             other
             great
             Bassaes
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             known
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             Ensignes
             were
             trailed
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             a
             dead
             march
             sounded
             ,
             and
             a
             heavy
             silence
             commanded
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Selimus
             was
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Ensigns
             advanced
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             great
             Commanders
             admitted
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             hand
             .
             So
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             Novemb.
             22
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             enter
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             or
             Seraglio
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             discontented
             Janizaries
             (
             demanding
             a
             greater
             Donative
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             all
             their
             priviledges
             )
             prohibited
             ;
             against
             which
             presumption
             ,
             
             the
             Visier
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             Aga
             opposing
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             were
             fowly
             intreated
             ,
             and
             well
             rapped
             about
             the
             pates
             ,
             with
             the
             Stocks
             of
             their
             Collivars
             ;
             chiefly
             Muhamet
             and
             Partau
             ,
             as
             chief
             Authours
             ,
             that
             their
             Lord
             dealt
             no
             more
             liberally
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Aga
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             mutiny
             ,
             who
             with
             teares
             ,
             told
             him
             't
             was
             for
             money
             :
             which
             he
             promising
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             confirmation
             of
             their
             liberties
             ;
             and
             the
             Aga
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             heavy
             countenance
             ,
             entreating
             them
             ,
             and
             assuring
             them
             to
             content
             them
             to
             the
             full
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             all
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Selimus
             into
             the
             Seraglio
             received
             ;
             yet
             Muhamet
             ,
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             kept
             himself
             close
             for
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             greater
             mischief
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             now
             buried
             his
             Father
             with
             all
             royal
             solemnity
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             stately
             Chappel
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life-time
             built
             ,
             with
             a
             Colledge
             and
             an
             Hospitall
             ;
             for
             maintenance
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Revenues
             arising
             about
             Sigeth
             ,
             were
             given
             .
             Fast
             by
             Solymans
             side
             ,
             is
             the
             Tombe
             of
             Roxalana
             ,
             and
             certain
             of
             his
             murthered
             Children
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             hangeth
             his
             Scimitar
             ,
             in
             token
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Warres
             .
             That
             great
             Army
             withdrawn
             by
             Solyman's
             death
             ,
             somewhat
             asswaged
             ,
             but
             not
             wholly
             appeased
             ,
             the
             troubles
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Vayuod
             with
             the
             Turk's
             Captains
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             renting
             it
             in
             pieces
             ;
             The
             Vayuod
             hardly
             besieged
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             in
             his
             Frontiers
             ,
             lately
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             Swendi
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             though
             notably
             defended
             by
             Raminger
             ;
             but
             the
             Tartars
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             called
             in
             to
             his
             ayd
             )
             burning
             and
             destroying
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             people
             were
             glad
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             ;
             he
             left
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             bloud-shed
             ,
             overcame
             them
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             ridding
             himself
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Swendi
             (
             the
             while
             )
             had
             taken
             the
             Castle
             of
             Zackmar
             ,
             and
             had
             Muncatz
             Castle
             yielded
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             besieging
             Husth
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Vayuod
             craved
             ayd
             of
             Selimus
             :
             who
             sent
             
               Partau
               Bassa
            
             his
             Lievtenant
             in
             Romania
             ,
             with
             his
             forces
             into
             Transilvania
             ;
             but
             Embassadors
             being
             coming
             from
             Maximilian
             ,
             he
             recalled
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             embassage
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             also
             sent
             Presents
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             remove
             some
             Captains
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             interrupt
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             purposed
             ,
             promising
             to
             put
             to
             death
             all
             Turks
             ,
             as
             should
             raise
             any
             new
             troubles
             :
             he
             wrote
             also
             to
             Count
             Salma
             ,
             marvelling
             ,
             why
             Maximilian
             was
             about
             to
             treat
             with
             his
             Lord
             of
             peace
             ,
             whilest
             Swendi
             raged
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             then
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             he
             proceeded
             ,
             Selimus
             would
             turn
             all
             his
             forces
             that
             way
             :
             requesting
             him
             to
             perswade
             the
             Emperour
             to
             take
             some
             easier
             course
             ,
             promising
             ,
             he
             would
             travel
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             better
             to
             like
             of
             peace
             than
             Warre
             ,
             wishing
             him
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Which
             the
             Emperour
             hearing
             of
             ,
             commanded
             Swendi
             from
             the
             siege
             of
             Husth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             understand
             what
             the
             Turk
             proposed
             .
          
           
             Both
             Maximilian
             and
             Selimus
             ,
             were
             secretly
             desirous
             of
             peace
             ;
             for
             Maximilian
             wanted
             money
             :
             and
             Selymus
             ,
             (
             beside
             other
             troubles
             )
             was
             to
             appease
             a
             great
             and
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             in
             
               Arabia
               faelix
            
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             having
             slain
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             Zanzacks
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             Turkish
             obedience
             ,
             the
             Persians
             being
             reported
             ready
             to
             warre
             on
             him
             :
             neither
             could
             he
             send
             any
             〈◊〉
             Army
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             many
             necessary
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             Countrey
             so
             impoverished
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             (
             by
             Messengers
             sent
             up
             and
             down
             to
             Constantinople
             )
             that
             if
             Maximilian
             would
             send
             Embassadors
             with
             the
             Tribute
             yet
             behind
             for
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             Commission
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             Selimus
             should
             give
             
             them
             his
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             with
             liberty
             to
             return
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Peace
             or
             Warre
             :
             which
             agreed
             to
             ,
             Selymus
             set
             at
             liberty
             L.
             
               Albert
               de
               Vuis
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             Lieger
             six
             years
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             closely
             imprisoned
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             that
             beside
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             there
             kept
             ,
             his
             Windows
             were
             boorded
             up
             ,
             that
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             should
             look
             out
             any
             whither
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Court
             onely
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             so
             weighty
             matter
             about
             ,
             chose
             Lord
             Verantius
             of
             Agria
             ,
             (
             of
             his
             Counsel
             for
             Hungary
             )
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             being
             63
             years
             old
             ,
             besides
             his
             great
             learning
             ,
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             27
             Embassages
             ,
             alwayes
             contenting
             his
             Prince
             ,
             (
             and
             now
             returning
             from
             Selimus
             ,
             with
             good
             success
             ,
             was
             by
             Maximilian
             created
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Agria
             )
             to
             whom
             he
             joyned
             Teusenbatch
             ,
             a
             most
             honourable
             Baron
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Counsellors
             also
             for
             the
             Warres
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             full
             instructions
             ,
             taking
             leave
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             (
             then
             holding
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Presburg
             )
             set
             forward
             with
             a
             great
             and
             honourable
             Retinue
             ,
             July
             1.
             1567
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Comara
             ,
             but
             a
             League
             from
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             ;
             and
             being
             met
             by
             an
             Aga
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             a
             Chiaus
             in
             some
             Galleys
             with
             Turkish
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             sailed
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             by
             whose
             Governour
             they
             were
             denyed
             landing
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             rebuked
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             they
             ,
             with
             five
             Leagues-sailing
             ,
             came
             to
             Buda
             ,
             (
             in
             whose
             Castle
             layeth
             a
             Captain
             ,
             with
             500
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             who
             loseth
             his
             Head
             ,
             if
             he
             stir
             from
             his
             charge
             ,
             having
             also
             Commission
             to
             deny
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             entrance
             ,
             unless
             he
             come
             very
             slightly
             accompanied
             )
             ;
             and
             next
             morning
             after
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Bassa
             with
             two
             great
             gilt
             Cups
             ,
             a
             Clock
             all
             curiously
             wrought
             in
             Gold
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Dollars
             ,
             they
             delivered
             a
             Speech
             in
             the
             Italian
             Tongue
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             Emperours
             Letters
             and
             greetings
             )
             that
             for
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             their
             
             Subjects
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             requested
             him
             to
             continue
             his
             dealing
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             safe
             conduct
             unto
             them
             ,
             till
             come
             to
             the
             Turk's
             Court
             :
             and
             so
             having
             stayed
             two
             dayes
             at
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             with
             them
             his
             Chechai
             (
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             )
             and
             Becram
             the
             aforesaid
             Chiaus
             ,
             with
             a
             Guard
             and
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             to
             provide
             all
             necessaries
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Horses
             ,
             at
             the
             Turk's
             charges
             ;
             so
             they
             came
             down
             the
             River
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             July
             18.
             thence
             (
             〈◊〉
             their
             Coaches
             )
             they
             gathered
             fast
             upon
             Constantinople
             ,
             Aug.
             22.
             where
             many
             Spabies
             and
             Chiausais
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Janizaries
             and
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             came
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             conducting
             them
             to
             their
             Lodgings
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             :
             where
             Lord
             
               De
               Vuis
            
             ,
             having
             long
             looked
             for
             their
             coming
             ,
             most
             joyfully
             received
             them
             :
             who
             Aug.
             28.
             went
             all
             three
             to
             visit
             Muhamet
             ,
             or
             Mehemet
             ,
             the
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             giving
             him
             Presents
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             Contents
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Letters
             ,
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             &
             c.
             turning
             the
             blame
             of
             the
             late
             Warres
             upon
             others
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Bassa
             to
             seek
             of
             good
             words
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             also
             ,
             they
             saluted
             Partau
             and
             Ferat
             ,
             Bassaes
             ,
             giving
             them
             Presents
             :
             and
             next
             day
             visited
             
               Acomat
               ,
               Piall
            
             ,
             and
             Muhamet
             ,
             the
             other
             three
             Visier
             Bassaes
             ,
             with
             Presents
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             set
             their
             〈◊〉
             on
             foot
             ,
             they
             Septemb.
             4th
             ,
             closed
             with
             Mehemet
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             especial
             ordering
             of
             State-matters
             :
             yet
             because
             they
             must
             first
             do
             Selimus
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             the
             presents
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperour's
             Letters
             ;
             for
             few
             dayes
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             point
             of
             their
             business
             handled
             ;
             but
             Selimus
             returning
             from
             hunting
             Septemb.
             21.
             they
             were
             appointed
             to
             have
             audience
             〈◊〉
             Court
             ,
             chusing
             but
             12
             persons
             out
             of
             their
             followers
             ,
             to
             attend
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             to
             whom
             this
             charge
             was
             committed
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             might
             bring
             no
             more
             before
             so
             great
             a
             
             Prince
             .
             The
             Presents
             were
             15
             Cups
             ,
             all
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             guilt
             ;
             two
             exceeding
             pretious
             Clocks
             ;
             and
             45000
             Dollars
             ,
             for
             the
             Tribute
             behind
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             honourably
             conducted
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             thorow
             two
             Gates
             of
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             before
             they
             entred
             the
             third
             Gate
             .
             Which
             leadeth
             into
             the
             privy
             Pallace
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             none
             entreth
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Capitzi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             or
             chief
             Porter
             ,
             who
             keeps
             this
             Gate
             ,
             and
             the
             Cesigniers
             ,
             that
             serve
             in
             his
             meat
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             when
             they
             have
             some
             great
             business
             ,
             or
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Sultan
             :
             who
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             Eunuchs
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Pages
             his
             Minions
             in
             the
             Eunuch's
             Custody
             ,
             have
             here
             continual
             abiding
             .
          
           
             Being
             entred
             in
             ,
             the
             Capitzi
             caused
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             setting
             them
             about
             five
             paces
             asunder
             in
             a
             little
             room
             ,
             passing
             delicate
             (
             between
             the
             Gate
             and
             the
             more
             inward
             Lodgings
             )
             :
             on
             both
             sides
             whereof
             ,
             certain
             little
             Birds
             onely
             ,
             were
             heard
             to
             warble
             out
             their
             sweet
             notes
             ,
             and
             flicker
             up
             and
             down
             the
             green
             Trees
             of
             the
             Gardens
             .
          
           
             Selymus
             was
             in
             great
             Majesty
             ,
             set
             in
             an
             under-Chamber
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Room
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             Embassadours
             followers
             attended
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             might
             look
             thorow
             a
             little
             Window
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadors
             entring
             in
             ,
             were
             led
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Reverence
             〈◊〉
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             certain
             of
             the
             Capitzi
             ,
             with
             the
             Presents
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             fetching
             a
             compass
             before
             the
             Window
             ,
             mustered
             them
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             all
             this
             while
             not
             the
             least
             sound
             being
             raised
             .
          
           
             Their
             followers
             were
             fetcht
             in
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             having
             done
             their
             Reverence
             ,
             were
             sent
             out
             another
             way
             into
             the
             Court
             :
             the
             
               Capitzi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Odda
               Bassa
            
             taking
             them
             by
             the
             Arms
             and
             Neck
             ,
             leading
             them
             apace
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             softly
             feeling
             their
             wrists
             and
             hands
             ,
             lest
             they
             
             might
             have
             some
             short
             Weapon
             in
             their
             sleeve
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             all
             thus
             groped
             :
             who
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             and
             kissing
             the
             hem
             of
             his
             Garment
             ,
             he
             not
             daining
             to
             give
             them
             a
             look
             ,
             they
             were
             led
             back
             again
             ,
             going
             backwards
             ,
             till
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Embassadors
             delivered
             to
             Selymus
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Letters
             ,
             briefly
             declaring
             to
             him
             their
             Message
             :
             who
             answered
             in
             four
             words
             ,
             
               Confer
               with
               my
               Bassaes
            
             ,
             and
             presently
             they
             were
             dismissed
             ;
             and
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             two
             inner-Gates
             ,
             they
             mounted
             on
             Horseback
             toward
             their
             Lodging
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Aga
             and
             his
             Janizaries
             .
             Among
             whom
             were
             certain
             of
             their
             Religious
             ,
             called
             Haagi
             ,
             (
             who
             use
             to
             follow
             the
             Janizaries
             )
             continually
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             going
             ,
             singing
             ,
             or
             rather
             howling
             out
             ,
             Psalms
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             great
             Sultan
             :
             Many
             more
             also
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             attended
             their
             forth-coming
             :
             The
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             requite
             their
             greedy
             courtesie
             ,
             distributing
             among
             them
             ,
             above
             4000
             Dollars
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             well
             contented
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadors
             after
             this
             ,
             having
             divers
             times
             conference
             with
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             concerning
             peace
             ,
             they
             among
             other
             unreasonable
             requests
             ,
             demanded
             to
             have
             their
             Subjects
             freed
             from
             paying
             any
             Taxes
             or
             Tributes
             unto
             their
             old
             Lords
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             jurisdiction
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Emperour's
             Subjects
             to
             pay
             their
             Lords
             in
             the
             Turks
             jurisdiction
             as
             formerly
             :
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             consent
             ,
             till
             they
             knew
             Maximilian's
             further
             pleasure
             therein
             :
             whereupon
             they
             dispatched
             one
             Odoardo
             a
             Mantuan
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             employed
             divers
             times
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             service
             .
          
           
             Selymus
             ,
             Octob.
             20.
             departed
             in
             great
             magnificence
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             after
             whose
             departure
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             having
             fully
             viewed
             the
             City
             ,
             embarqued
             ,
             and
             crossed
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             betwixt
             Constantinople
             and
             Pera
             ,
             
             passing
             all
             along
             the
             Coast
             on
             Europe
             side
             ,
             unto
             the
             〈◊〉
             Sea
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             by
             the
             other
             side
             thereof
             ,
             noting
             the
             great
             ruines
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             with
             others
             along
             the
             Asian
             shoare
             ,
             with
             their
             former
             pleasant
             scituation
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             lay
             long
             expecting
             their
             own
             Messengers
             return
             ,
             and
             of
             Selymus
             himself
             ,
             they
             were
             advertized
             in
             haste
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             whither
             the
             Messenger
             was
             now
             come
             with
             full
             instructions
             :
             who
             setting
             forward
             ,
             Jan.
             1.
             1568.
             arrived
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             (
             about
             153.
             
             Italian
             miles
             from
             Constantinople
             )
             after
             nine
             dayes
             ;
             and
             Febr.
             17.
             the
             peace
             was
             concluded
             :
             whose
             chief
             capitulations
             were
             ,
             that
             both
             Princes
             ,
             should
             hold
             what
             they
             had
             got
             each
             from
             other
             :
             the
             Emperour
             to
             pay
             30000
             Duckats
             ,
             yearly
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Turk
             for
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             begin
             January
             last
             1568
             :
             that
             either
             Subjects
             should
             be
             free
             from
             the
             payments
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             so
             firm
             a
             peace
             to
             be
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Monarchs
             for
             8.
             years
             :
             wherein
             the
             Vayuod
             as
             the
             Turks
             Tributary
             was
             to
             be
             included
             .
             Yet
             the
             Turks
             raising
             sundry
             Cavillations
             ,
             and
             many
             doubts
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             to
             have
             somewhat
             altered
             what
             they
             had
             agreed
             upon
             :
             and
             with
             many
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             stayed
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             till
             March
             20
             following
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             
               Hebraim
               Beg
            
             (
             Selimus's
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Emperour
             )
             they
             returned
             to
             
               Vienna
               ,
               May
            
             10th
             ,
             with
             joyful
             newes
             of
             peace
             ,
             being
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             most
             honourably
             received
             at
             Court
             ;
             five
             dayes
             after
             which
             ,
             Hebraim
             had
             audience
             :
             who
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             soon
             returned
             with
             a
             full
             conclusion
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             whilest
             the
             Embassadors
             were
             resident
             at
             
               Hadrianople
               ,
               February
            
             16th
             ,
             came
             an
             honourable
             Embassage
             from
             〈◊〉
             the
             Persian
             King
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             to
             entreat
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             agreed
             upon
             controversies
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             afterwards
             fell
             to
             open
             Warres
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             with
             the
             greatest
             pomp
             entertained
             by
             the
             Turks
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             who
             seeing
             some
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadours
             Retinue
             before
             their
             door
             ,
             asked
             of
             the
             
               Capitzi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             what
             people
             they
             were
             ?
             Who
             told
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             followers
             of
             the
             Christian
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             his
             Master
             :
             the
             Embassadour
             replyed
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             salute
             them
             ;
             the
             Capitzi
             turning
             his
             Horse
             toward
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             went
             forth
             upon
             the
             Threshold
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             with
             signes
             and
             words
             saluted
             each
             other
             .
             He
             said
             also
             ,
             he
             would
             gladly
             talk
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             please
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             but
             they
             never
             after
             came
             together
             .
             Two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             his
             Steward
             presented
             all
             the
             Visier
             Bassaes
             with
             divers
             rich
             Gifts
             and
             Presents
             :
             and
             the
             day
             after
             going
             to
             visit
             them
             himself
             ;
             a
             Giamoglan
             meeting
             him
             ,
             shot
             at
             him
             with
             a
             Harquebusse
             ,
             but
             missed
             him
             ,
             hurting
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             in
             the
             Arm
             ,
             He
             supposed
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             turned
             his
             Horse
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             Visier
             sent
             out
             his
             men
             to
             guard
             him
             ,
             and
             excuse
             himself
             of
             the
             fact
             ;
             so
             he
             held
             on
             his
             way
             .
             The
             fellow
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             was
             asked
             by
             the
             Bassa
             before
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             why
             he
             did
             it
             ?
             why
             boldly
             answered
             ,
             because
             the
             Embassador
             was
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             and
             sent
             from
             an
             Heretical
             King
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             their
             Religion
             :
             Wherefore
             't
             was
             not
             meet
             he
             should
             come
             to
             treat
             with
             his
             Lord
             of
             peace
             ;
             adding
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             any
             peace
             ;
             Wherefore
             the
             Bassa
             adjudged
             him
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             at
             a
             Hors-tail
             thorow
             the
             City
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             his
             right
             hand
             cut
             off
             and
             afterward
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             .
             Febr.
             22.
             he
             went
             to
             deliver
             the
             Presents
             sent
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             to
             kiss
             his
             Hand
             ,
             sending
             them
             before
             upon
             34
             Camels
             of
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             and
             10
             of
             his
             own
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Alcaron
             with
             the
             Anthority
             of
             Hali
             (
             for
             they
             alwayes
             present
             one
             such
             Alcoran
             to
             whom
             they
             send
             Embassadours
             )
             .
             It
             was
             rich
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             :
             also
             a
             rich
             Book
             of
             Histories
             :
             a
             
             Box
             with
             a
             very
             fair
             precious
             Stone
             ,
             call'd
             Balasso
             ,
             and
             2
             wondrous
             great
             Pearls
             ,
             with
             2
             purses
             of
             a
             handful-long
             full
             of
             Jewels
             :
             8
             Firvari
             or
             China
             dishes
             :
             2
             most
             stately
             Pavillions
             :
             20
             great
             silk
             Carpets
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             less
             of
             Silk
             and
             Gold
             :
             also
             9
             fair
             Canopies
             to
             hang
             over
             the
             ports
             of
             their
             Pavillions
             :
             9
             very
             fair
             Carpets
             of
             Camels-hair
             :
             9
             Saddles
             set
             with
             stone
             after
             their
             fashion
             :
             7
             Staves
             of
             silver
             :
             7
             Scimitars
             with
             red
             Scabberds
             :
             7
             Bowes
             with
             Arrows
             and
             Quivers
             richly
             wrought
             :
             also
             many
             other
             Carpets
             called
             Testich
             ,
             of
             the
             finest
             Lawn
             ,
             7
             men
             could
             scarce
             carry
             one
             of
             them
             :
             all
             the
             Faulcons
             died
             by
             the
             way
             .
             In
             his
             own
             name
             he
             gave
             an
             Alcoran
             ,
             a
             large
             and
             fair
             Pavillion
             ,
             Scimitars
             ,
             rich
             Bowes
             and
             Arrowes
             :
             some
             Carpets
             of
             Silk
             and
             Camels-hair
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             and
             reverence
             done
             to
             the
             Sultan
             by
             him
             and
             30
             of
             his
             followers
             in
             cloath
             of
             Gold
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Lodging
             very
             Honourably
             accompanied
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Turk's
             and
             his
             own
             retinue
             :
             and
             although
             the
             Persians
             (
             as
             may
             be
             thought
             )
             shewed
             all
             their
             pomp
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             nothing
             so
             fair
             a
             shew
             as
             the
             Turk's
             :
             nor
             are
             they
             so
             fair
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             a
             swart
             and
             brown
             colour
             ,
             and
             rather
             little
             men
             than
             otherwise
             ,
             not
             much
             unlike
             the
             
               Spaniards
               .
               Selimus
            
             allowed
             for
             their
             ordinary
             charges
             ,
             500
             Duckats
             a
             day
             ,
             their
             number
             being
             great
             ,
             and
             their
             beasts
             many
             :
             which
             expences
             do
             begin
             assoon
             as
             Embassadours
             do
             enter
             into
             the
             Sultans
             Dominions
             :
             and
             end
             assoon
             as
             their
             businesse
             is
             finished
             .
             He
             having
             concluded
             a
             peace
             beewixt
             Tamas
             and
             Selimus
             ,
             ere
             long
             returned
             into
             Persia.
             The
             Venetians
             also
             sought
             to
             renew
             their
             League
             ,
             now
             expired
             :
             which
             was
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             but
             of
             small
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             now
             ,
             in
             1569.
             purposed
             to
             build
             a
             Magnificent
             Temple
             at
             Hadrianople
             for
             his
             own
             Sepulture
             ,
             with
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             a
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             an
             Alms-House
             ;
             but
             was
             troubled
             how
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             with
             Revenues
             sufficient
             ;
             for
             the
             Mahometan
             Kings
             are
             forbidden
             to
             convert
             any
             
             Lands
             or
             Possessions
             to
             such
             holy
             uses
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             have
             won
             from
             the
             enemies
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             a
             Spur
             to
             prick
             them
             forward
             to
             add
             to
             their
             Empire
             ;
             Nothing
             that
             was
             presented
             so
             pleased
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             rich
             Island
             Cyprus
             from
             the
             Venetians
             :
             which
             Conquest
             would
             be
             enough
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             over-plus
             to
             supply
             what
             wanted
             in
             his
             Fathers
             devout
             works
             :
             but
             that
             which
             moved
             him
             most
             ,
             was
             the
             glory
             of
             such
             a
             Conquest
             .
             His
             Predecessors
             usually
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Raign
             ,
             doing
             or
             attempting
             some
             notable
             thing
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             matter
             being
             propounded
             to
             the
             great
             
               Bassaes
               ,
               Muhamet
            
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             and
             a
             secret
             friend
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             not
             to
             yield
             thereunto
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             besides
             the
             danger
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             charged
             him
             ,
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             to
             be
             religiously
             kept
             ,
             which
             he
             also
             had
             lately
             most
             solemnly
             confirmed
             .
             But
             Mustapha
             with
             
               Piall
               ,
               Bassaes
            
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             what
             he
             said
             (
             envying
             at
             his
             Honour
             )
             ,
             and
             so
             shewed
             both
             the
             Honour
             ,
             profit
             and
             easinesse
             thereof
             (
             much
             of
             the
             
               Venetian
               Arsenal
            
             being
             also
             burnt
             )
             that
             Selimus
             calling
             Muhamet
             in
             his
             choller
             Christian
             (
             no
             small
             disgrace
             )
             presently
             prepared
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             for
             performance
             of
             his
             resolution
             :
             which
             was
             discovered
             by
             Barbarus
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             suspected
             by
             their
             Merchants
             ;
             whom
             the
             Turks
             began
             〈◊〉
             cut
             short
             in
             their
             Traffique
             ,
             looking
             big
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             hard
             speeches
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadour
             came
             to
             Muhamet
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             remembring
             him
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             's
             fidelity
             ,
             requesting
             Selimus
             (
             before
             he
             began
             that
             War
             )
             to
             declare
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             so
             happily
             all
             might
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             good
             of
             both
             parties
             :
             which
             he
             did
             not
             for
             hope
             to
             avert
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             to
             win
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             State
             might
             make
             ready
             their
             Fleet
             and
             Forces
             :
             neither
             left
             he
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             till
             he
             procured
             Cubates
             to
             be
             sent
             Embassadour
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             whether
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             would
             deliver
             the
             Island
             ,
             or
             adventure
             the
             taking
             
             it
             from
             them
             by
             force
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             made
             known
             at
             Venice
             ,
             brought
             a
             general
             heaviness
             on
             the
             City
             .
             Cubates
             ,
             come
             to
             
               Ragusium
               ,
               Surianus
            
             sent
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             Venice
             in
             his
             Galley
             .
          
           
             The
             Senators
             the
             while
             ,
             were
             divided
             in
             opinions
             ;
             some
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             wage
             Warre
             against
             such
             an
             invincible
             Enemy
             ,
             &c.
             alleadging
             ,
             they
             had
             alwayes
             in
             the
             winding
             up
             of
             the
             Warres
             ,
             lost
             something
             ,
             besides
             losses
             already
             sustained
             ;
             that
             it
             were
             better
             to
             part
             with
             Cyprus
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             quietly
             enjoy
             the
             rest
             :
             saying
             ,
             time
             would
             give
             them
             some
             fit
             occasion
             ,
             to
             recover
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             :
             to
             trust
             in
             their
             confederates
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             destruction
             having
             come
             thence
             ,
             whence
             ayd
             was
             alwayes
             to
             have
             bin
             hoped
             for
             .
             Others
             said
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             dishonourable
             ,
             than
             without
             Fight
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             with
             so
             notable
             a
             piece
             of
             their
             Seigniory
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             afterwards
             seek
             also
             after
             Creet
             and
             Corcyra
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             yielding
             one
             thing
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             spoil
             themselves
             of
             all
             ,
             &c.
             that
             hard
             beginnings
             had
             oftentimes
             merry
             endings
             :
             that
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             insolent
             and
             greedy
             Nation
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             gained
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             a
             costly
             peace
             ,
             much
             more
             hurtful
             than
             Warre
             it self
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             much
             concerned
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             State
             preserved
             :
             wherefore
             't
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             they
             would
             ayd
             them
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             In
             the
             end
             it
             was
             resolved
             on
             ,
             by
             plain
             force
             to
             withstand
             the
             Turks
             .
             So
             when
             Cubates
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             no
             man
             met
             him
             ,
             or
             shewed
             him
             common
             courtesie
             ;
             but
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Interpreters
             onely
             ,
             he
             delivered
             Selimus's
             Letters
             ,
             which
             whilest
             they
             were
             breaking
             up
             ,
             and
             translating
             ,
             he
             delivered
             also
             his
             Message
             ,
             the
             effect
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             Selimus
             worthily
             grieved
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             care
             of
             keeping
             faith
             ,
             did
             not
             appear
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             him
             :
             who
             harboured
             Pirates
             in
             their
             Havens
             ,
             murthering
             his
             Subjects
             :
             which
             injuries
             longer
             to
             forbear
             ,
             might
             rather
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             cowardise
             ,
             than
             courtesie
             :
             that
             the
             
             onely
             remedy
             of
             falling
             out
             ,
             by
             new
             quarrels
             daily
             arising
             ,
             was
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             Island
             Cyprus
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             those
             grievances
             :
             to
             which
             small
             request
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             yield
             ,
             he
             purposed
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             it
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             prosecute
             them
             with
             most
             cruel
             Warre
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             taking
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             all
             the
             calamities
             to
             ensue
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             themselves
             .
             Then
             ,
             he
             in
             Muhamet
             ,
             the
             Visier's
             name
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             right
             sory
             for
             this
             breach
             ,
             &c.
             most
             instantly
             requesting
             them
             ,
             and
             advising
             them
             ,
             not
             wilfully
             to
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             such
             dangers
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             hardly
             or
             never
             finde
             the
             way
             out
             ,
             &c.
             telling
             them
             ,
             Selimus
             did
             nothing
             but
             thunder
             out
             most
             cruel
             threats
             ;
             which
             his
             indignation
             was
             raised
             of
             the
             manifold
             complaints
             brought
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Selimus's
             Letters
             were
             also
             full
             of
             false
             surmized
             grievances
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             had
             in
             Warlike
             manner
             ,
             entred
             his
             Frontiers
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             doing
             great
             harm
             :
             that
             they
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             certain
             Turkish
             Pirates
             :
             that
             Cyprus
             was
             a
             Harbour
             for
             the
             Pyrates
             of
             the
             West
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             required
             them
             to
             yield
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             would
             by
             force
             ,
             take
             it
             from
             them
             :
             saying
             ,
             he
             renewed
             his
             Fathers
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             liking
             thereof
             ;
             but
             because
             ,
             he
             had
             resolved
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             peaceably
             to
             endure
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             answered
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             alwayes
             inviolably
             kept
             their
             Leagues
             with
             the
             Othoman
             Emperours
             :
             in
             regard
             whereof
             they
             had
             let
             slip
             many
             opportunities
             to
             augment
             their
             Dominions
             in
             :
             That
             they
             had
             never
             passed
             their
             own
             bounds
             or
             invaded
             the
             Turks
             :
             only
             to
             have
             taken
             order
             ,
             that
             no
             Pirates
             should
             roam
             up
             and
             down
             at
             pleasure
             :
             taking
             God
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             Authors
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Selimus
             of
             War
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             had
             denounced
             war
             against
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             would
             defend
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             they
             by
             Ancient
             and
             lawful
             right
             possessed
             :
             and
             that
             the
             same
             God
             would
             be
             present
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             complaints
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Cubates
             departed
             at
             a
             secret
             Postern
             ,
             guarded
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             who
             in
             great
             numbers
             were
             assembled
             to
             the
             Court-Gate
             ,
             muttering
             ,
             It
             were
             well
             done
             to
             rend
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             that
             accursed
             Turk
             the
             Messenger
             of
             his
             faithless
             Master
             :
             he
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             storming
             and
             swearing
             by
             his
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             so
             great
             an
             indignity
             .
             The
             Senates
             answer
             ,
             was
             of
             some
             highly
             commended
             :
             others
             deemed
             it
             too
             sharp
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             incensing
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             thinking
             they
             might
             have
             obtained
             a
             more
             indifferent
             peace
             by
             courtesie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             forthwith
             ,
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             to
             prepare
             to
             withstand
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             most
             valiant
             and
             expert
             Captains
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             dispersed
             Seigniorie
             ,
             with
             the
             leading
             of
             their
             forces
             .
             Zanius
             was
             Admiral
             :
             Noble
             Singliticus
             was
             sent
             with
             1000
             Footmen
             into
             Cyprus
             (
             who
             led
             also
             all
             the
             Horsemen
             in
             the
             Island
             )
             .
             Martiningus
             ,
             promising
             to
             follow
             with
             2000
             more
             .
             Their
             strong
             Cities
             were
             new
             fortified
             ,
             and
             provided
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             State
             ;
             earnestly
             soiiciting
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             ayd
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             ;
             but
             Maximilian
             excused
             himself
             by
             the
             8
             years
             League
             made
             with
             the
             Turk
             :
             as
             also
             Charls
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             Sigismund
             of
             Poland
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             very
             sory
             for
             the
             breach
             betwixt
             them
             :
             yet
             Charls
             offered
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             pleased
             )
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Selymus
             .
          
           
             Sebastian
             also
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             made
             an
             excuse
             from
             the
             great
             Plague
             that
             had
             lately
             raged
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             also
             that
             he
             was
             to
             maintain
             Sea-Warres
             ,
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             
               East
               -
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Onely
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             5th
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             promised
             them
             ,
             and
             performed
             their
             ayd
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             was
             with
             the
             Venetian's
             short
             answer
             ,
             and
             Cubates's
             contemptuous
             usage
             ,
             farther
             enraged
             ,
             they
             also
             
             having
             in
             their
             Letters
             omitted
             his
             glorious
             Titles
             :
             wherefore
             he
             imprisoned
             their
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Christian
             Merchants
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             throughout
             his
             Empire
             ,
             staying
             their
             ships
             under
             Arrest
             ,
             setting
             himself
             wholly
             to
             prepare
             things
             needful
             for
             the
             intended
             Warre
             .
          
           
             Cyprus
             layeth
             in
             the
             farthest
             of
             the
             Cilician
             Sea
             ,
             between
             Syria
             East
             ,
             Pamphylia
             West
             ,
             Aegypt
             South
             ,
             and
             Cilicia
             (
             now
             Caramannia
             )
             North.
             It
             is
             in
             length
             ,
             (
             after
             Strabo
             )
             175
             miles
             ;
             in
             breadth
             65
             ,
             in
             circuit
             427.
             
             It
             abounds
             with
             what
             ever
             is
             needful
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             man
             :
             sending
             forth
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             craving
             no
             help
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             generally
             lived
             so
             at
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             the
             Island
             was
             dedicated
             to
             Venus
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             chiefly
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             thereof
             called
             
               Cypria
               :
               Marcellinus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             Cyprus
             is
             ,
             of
             it self
             ,
             able
             to
             build
             a
             tall
             Ship
             from
             the
             Keel
             to
             the
             Top-sail
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             Sea
             ,
             furnished
             of
             all
             things
             needful
             :
             In
             the
             heart
             whereof
             ,
             stands
             Nicosia
             ,
             sometime
             its
             Mother-City
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             East
             end
             thereof
             ,
             Famagusta
             the
             chief
             and
             onely
             Port
             of
             all
             that
             most
             pleasant
             Island
             .
             It
             came
             first
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             hath
             bin
             before
             declared
             ,
             by
             
               Catherine
               Cornelia
            
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             James
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             adopted
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             (
             her
             Husband
             being
             dead
             )
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             her
             Brother
             
               George
               Cornelius
            
             ,
             (
             all
             the
             Island
             being
             ready
             to
             revolt
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             young
             Sonne
             a
             Posthume
             )
             coming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatest
             honour
             received
             ;
             in
             the
             Senate-House
             ,
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             Duke
             Barbaricus
             ,
             laid
             down
             her
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             a
             loving
             Daughter
             ,
             resigned
             up
             her
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             great
             honour
             and
             profit
             of
             her
             Countrey
             ,
             (
             in
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             seventy
             three
             )
             then
             paying
             to
             the
             Sultans
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             such
             yearly
             Tribute
             as
             James
             did
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             the
             Turk
             by
             Law
             of
             Conquest
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             this
             Selimus
             the
             2d
             ,
             made
             no
             account
             of
             the
             accustomed
             
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             fruitful
             Island
             itself
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             1570
             ,
             sent
             a
             great
             power
             into
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Dalmatia
             to
             forrage
             ,
             especially
             about
             Jadera
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Venetians
             from
             the
             defence
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             so
             far
             off
             :
             and
             in
             April
             following
             ,
             he
             sent
             Piall
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Hungarian
             ,
             born
             of
             mean
             Parents
             )
             with
             80
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             300
             Galliots
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Venetians
             from
             sending
             ayd
             to
             Cyprus
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             Euboea
             ,
             so
             lay
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             give
             them
             battel
             ;
             but
             understanding
             that
             they
             ,
             grievously
             visited
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             slowly
             relieved
             by
             friends
             ,
             were
             not
             like
             in
             haste
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             he
             sailed
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             Island
             Troos
             from
             them
             ,
             stronger
             by
             the
             Defendants
             industry
             ,
             than
             by
             nature
             :
             who
             (
             though
             far
             from
             Christian
             Countries
             )
             could
             neither
             for
             fear
             or
             danger
             ,
             be
             removed
             from
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             or
             submit
             to
             the
             Turks
             Government
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             Piall
             by
             fair
             meanes
             and
             fowl
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             yield
             their
             Town
             ;
             but
             getting
             nothing
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             fowl
             words
             again
             ,
             he
             valiantly
             assaulted
             it
             two
             dayes
             ;
             but
             seeing
             how
             little
             he
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendants
             resolution
             ,
             he
             abandoned
             the
             Island
             ,
             sailing
             towards
             Cyprus
             ;
             for
             Mustapha
             (
             a
             hater
             of
             the
             Christians
             )
             was
             made
             General
             ,
             who
             appointed
             Piall
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             where
             ,
             he
             that
             came
             first
             ,
             should
             tarry
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             sail
             together
             to
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             having
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             by
             Land
             into
             Pamphylia
             ,
             departed
             in
             a
             royal
             and
             wondrous
             great
             Galley
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             forces
             at
             Sea
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             )
             from
             Constantinople
             May
             26
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Piall
             at
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             to
             colour
             so
             manifest
             a
             wrong
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Turkish
             manner
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             arrival
             at
             Cyprus
             ,
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             that
             Cyprus
             ,
             together
             with
             Aegypt
             ,
             which
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             become
             of
             right
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             
             the
             Othoman
             Empire
             :
             which
             they
             came
             to
             challenge
             ,
             leading
             after
             them
             200000
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             they
             should
             prefer
             their
             vain
             hopes
             before
             the
             wholsom
             Counsel
             of
             leaving
             the
             Island
             without
             resistance
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             all
             the
             calamities
             of
             War
             ,
             &c.
             he
             giving
             them
             a
             moneths
             space
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             200
             Galleys
             ,
             divers
             Galliots
             and
             small
             Men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             with
             divers
             Vessels
             for
             transporting
             of
             Horses
             ;
             whose
             coming
             ,
             the
             Islanders
             from
             their
             Watch-Towers
             ,
             first
             discovered
             at
             the
             West
             end
             :
             whence
             ,
             (
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             )
             passing
             the
             promontory
             of
             
               Del
               legate
            
             ,
             they
             landed
             divers
             of
             their
             men
             :
             who
             ,
             burning
             and
             spoyling
             some
             Villages
             ,
             with
             spoil
             and
             prisoners
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             coming
             to
             Salinae
             ,
             a
             place
             (
             so
             called
             from
             abundance
             of
             Salt
             there
             made
             )
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             in
             an
             open
             Road
             ,
             landing
             their
             Army
             on
             a
             plain
             shoare
             ,
             unresisted
             :
             which
             exceedingly
             encouraged
             the
             Turks
             ,
             thinking
             they
             should
             not
             have
             so
             done
             ,
             without
             a
             bloudy
             Fight
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             (
             all
             whose
             hope
             was
             to
             have
             〈◊〉
             them
             from
             landing
             )
             either
             terrified
             with
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             or
             prevented
             by
             their
             celerity
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             hurt
             omitted
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             entrenching
             his
             Army
             ,
             sent
             the
             Fleet
             to
             transport
             his
             other
             forces
             out
             of
             Pamphylia
             into
             the
             Island
             ;
             and
             Scouts
             to
             take
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             might
             learn
             many
             things
             of
             concernment
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             question
             among
             themselves
             was
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             first
             set
             〈◊〉
             Famagusta
             or
             
               Nicosia
               ?
               Famagusta
            
             standing
             low
             ,
             and
             wholly
             subject
             to
             the
             then
             scorching
             heat
             :
             the
             Bassa
             for
             fear
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             begin
             with
             Nicosia
             .
             So
             put
             ing
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             well
             viewing
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             :
             it
             was
             about
             30
             miles
             distant
             ,
             being
             the
             chief
             and
             richest
             City
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             spreading
             Army
             ,
             the
             neerer
             it
             came
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             prisoners
             ;
             but
             
             the
             Enemies
             approaching
             ,
             a
             general
             fear
             possessed
             all
             men
             :
             there
             being
             in
             the
             City
             no
             renowned
             Captain
             ,
             nor
             any
             strong
             Army
             without
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Dandulus
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             too
             weak
             for
             so
             great
             a
             burthen
             ,
             being
             brought
             up
             in
             civil
             Affaires
             :
             who
             had
             taken
             up
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             raw
             Souldiers
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Countrey
             :
             The
             greatest
             hope
             being
             reposed
             in
             1200
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             600
             Horse
             :
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             Garrison
             were
             deemed
             about
             8000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             too
             weak
             a
             Company
             against
             so
             fierce
             and
             strong
             an
             enemy
             ,
             under
             an
             old
             and
             expert
             General
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             having
             ever
             great
             care
             of
             Cyprus
             as
             remote
             ,
             oft
             intended
             to
             have
             fortified
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             distrust
             or
             dread
             the
             Turks
             ,
             left
             it
             still
             undone
             .
          
           
             Nicosia
             stands
             in
             a
             Champain
             Countrey
             ,
             about
             five
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             magnificently
             built
             ,
             and
             for
             its
             wholsom
             and
             commodious
             scituation
             ,
             notably
             peopled
             :
             the
             Venetians
             had
             fortified
             it
             lately
             with
             new
             Walls
             ,
             thick
             Rampiers
             ,
             11
             strong
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             3
             great
             Fortresses
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Wall
             :
             which
             they
             did
             well
             furnish
             with
             Men
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             Provision
             ;
             yet
             they
             found
             that
             Fortifications
             are
             strengthened
             by
             Defendants
             ,
             rather
             than
             Defendant
             ,
             by
             Fortifications
             .
          
           
             July
             22.
             the
             Bassa
             encamped
             within
             a
             mile
             and
             half
             of
             the
             City
             :
             the
             Turks
             issuing
             out
             ,
             rode
             before
             the
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             ,
             and
             with
             often
             and
             lowd
             out-cries
             ,
             upbraided
             the
             Defendants
             :
             whose
             silence
             was
             taken
             as
             a
             token
             of
             fear
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             also
             coming
             ,
             and
             fully
             viewing
             its
             Walls
             and
             Scituation
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             they
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             filling
             with
             their
             Tents
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Hill
             Mandia
             :
             setting
             the
             Bassaes
             Tent
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             brought
             their
             Trenches
             from
             far
             ,
             casting
             up
             a
             few
             Forts
             ;
             
             but
             ,
             as
             their
             Army
             increased
             ,
             many
             more
             ;
             which
             they
             raised
             above
             the
             Walls
             ,
             making
             the
             City
             more
             dangerous
             to
             defend
             .
          
           
             There
             ,
             with
             70
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             they
             battered
             the
             City
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             :
             many
             being
             slain
             with
             the
             shot
             ,
             and
             the
             pieces
             of
             stones
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             walls
             .
             Never
             such
             a
             fear
             as
             then
             ,
             within
             Nicosia
             :
             the
             enemy
             with
             restless
             labour
             ,
             bringing
             his
             Trenches
             to
             the
             very
             brim
             of
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             been
             well
             scoured
             .
             Being
             so
             nigh
             ,
             they
             first
             skirmished
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             with
             small
             Pieces
             :
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             battered
             with
             their
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             the
             Defendants
             with
             thick
             small
             shot
             ,
             Arrowes
             and
             stones
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             off
             the
             Wall
             and
             Rampiers
             .
             Not
             onely
             the
             Curtains
             betwixt
             three
             Bulwarks
             ,
             were
             soon
             〈◊〉
             down
             ;
             but
             all
             places
             thereabouts
             ,
             lay
             full
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             Assailants
             and
             Defendants
             .
             These
             (
             through
             desperation
             ,
             joyned
             with
             necessity
             )
             besides
             ,
             defending
             their
             Walls
             ,
             with
             small
             shot
             ,
             stones
             ,
             &c.
             oft
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             Artillery
             and
             murthering
             Pieces
             ;
             dismounting
             also
             many
             of
             their
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             with
             Feather-beds
             ,
             &
             Sacks
             of
             Cotton-Wooll
             ,
             making
             up
             the
             breaches
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             laboured
             to
             burn
             with
             Pitch
             Barrels
             ,
             and
             Pots
             of
             Wild-fire
             ;
             and
             after
             long
             fight
             ,
             entring
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             made
             two
             wayes
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             fortified
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             safe
             from
             the
             loups
             of
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             flankering
             the
             Ditch
             :
             presently
             setting
             up
             Scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             filling
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             were
             digging
             down
             the
             Foundation
             of
             two
             Bulwarks
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             in
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             struck
             many
             down
             dead
             ,
             climbing
             up
             the
             Ladders
             ;
             and
             soon
             〈◊〉
             more
             than
             themselves
             were
             ,
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             give
             over
             the
             assault
             :
             in
             these
             first
             and
             hard
             conflicts
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Cannoniers
             slain
             .
             After
             this
             assault
             ,
             both
             parties
             were
             busied
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             ingenious
             devices
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Venetians
             had
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             put
             their
             Fleet
             to
             sea
             ,
             but
             being
             too
             weak
             ,
             they
             lay
             still
             about
             Jadera
             ,
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Admiral
             with
             his
             Galleys
             :
             Two
             moneths
             were
             past
             ,
             and
             no
             news
             thereof
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Venetians
             speed
             and
             industry
             was
             marred
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             delay
             and
             lingring
             ;
             besides
             the
             plague
             (
             at
             length
             )
             grew
             so
             hot
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             Marriner
             nor
             Souldier
             left
             in
             many
             Galleys
             :
             20000
             dying
             thereof
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             many
             of
             great
             account
             .
             The
             plague
             well
             ceased
             ,
             and
             Zanius
             weary
             of
             expecting
             the
             Spanish
             Admiral
             ,
             collecting
             his
             dispersed
             Fleet
             ,
             sailed
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             with
             Venerius
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             taken
             from
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Suppoto
            
             a
             sea-Town
             over
             against
             it
             .
             All
             their
             Fleet
             was
             now
             117
             sayl
             ,
             12
             being
             Galleasses
             ,
             but
             too
             weak
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             being
             weakly
             manned
             ;
             yet
             the
             Admiral
             sorry
             for
             Cyprus's
             spoil
             and
             the
             distresse
             of
             Nicosia
             ,
             landed
             at
             Suda
             in
             
               Creet
               ,
               Aug.
            
             12.
             
             In
             the
             latter
             end
             whereof
             ,
             Columnius
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Auria
             for
             the
             Spanish
             King
             arrived
             there
             also
             ,
             welcomed
             with
             great
             triumph
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             now
             192
             Galleys
             ,
             12
             Galleasses
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Vessels
             laden
             with
             provision
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Pope
             set
             forth
             12
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             42
             ,
             proportionably
             manned
             .
             The
             3
             Commanders
             after
             long
             consulting
             ,
             by
             Zanius's
             perswasion
             ,
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             Septemb.
             (
             with
             a
             fair
             gale
             of
             wind
             )
             set
             forward
             for
             Cyprus
             ,
             keeping
             such
             order
             as
             if
             they
             should
             presently
             have
             met
             with
             the
             enemy
             :
             Loredanus
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             died
             in
             these
             troubles
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             care
             to
             Moscnicus
             his
             Successour
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Christians
             slowly
             proceed
             ,
             Mustapha
             dividing
             his
             Army
             into
             4
             parts
             ,
             assaulted
             4
             Bulwarks
             of
             the
             City
             with
             greater
             force
             than
             before
             :
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             besides
             their
             natural
             fiercenesse
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Turks
             head-long
             without
             peril
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             life
             and
             liberty
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             relief
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Defendants
             to
             dare
             any
             thing
             :
             many
             Turks
             were
             slain
             and
             their
             Ladders
             
             overthrown
             :
             the
             poor
             Defendants
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             escaping
             unwounded
             :
             many
             thought
             the
             City
             might
             then
             have
             been
             taken
             ,
             if
             the
             Bassa
             had
             still
             brought
             on
             fresh
             men
             :
             but
             his
             loss
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             time
             he
             gave
             over
             the
             assault
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             some
             thought
             good
             (
             whilst
             they
             had
             some
             reasonable
             strength
             )
             to
             salley
             forth
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             Dandulus
             in
             no
             case
             liked
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             diminish
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             yet
             he
             yielded
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Captains
             :
             so
             in
             the
             hottest
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             some
             Italian
             Companies
             under
             Caesar
             and
             Albertus
             ,
             issued
             forth
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             brake
             into
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             were
             playing
             and
             sleeping
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             the
             Italians
             brought
             great
             fear
             upon
             that
             quarter
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             running
             in
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             retire
             ,
             divers
             being
             slain
             and
             their
             2
             Leaders
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             salley
             only
             weakened
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Turks
             to
             keep
             better
             watch
             and
             ward
             .
          
           
             All
             hope
             of
             long
             holding
             out
             now
             almost
             lost
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             scarcely
             shewing
             their
             Heads
             without
             danger
             ,
             They
             sent
             out
             skilful
             Scouts
             to
             the
             Country
             people
             (
             who
             in
             great
             multitudes
             had
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Mountains
             )
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             not
             in
             time
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             must
             shortly
             fall
             into
             the
             enemie's
             Hands
             or
             perish
             with
             Hunger
             ;
             but
             these
             being
             intercepted
             ,
             were
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             tortured
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             divers
             Letters
             were
             shot
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Christians
             by
             mild
             promises
             and
             extream
             threatnings
             to
             yield
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             Mustapha
             called
             forth
             certain
             Souldiers
             on
             a
             Bulwark
             ,
             to
             parley
             ,
             some
             being
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             complained
             that
             no
             answer
             was
             given
             to
             his
             Letters
             ,
             setting
             forth
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             propounding
             great
             miseries
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             profit
             of
             yielding
             up
             the
             City
             ;
             offering
             them
             large
             entertainment
             :
             concluding
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             find
             so
             much
             offered
             
             grace
             afterward
             .
             The
             Bassa
             did
             this
             ,
             doubting
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             being
             exceedingly
             troubled
             with
             diseases
             ;
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             answered
             ,
             they
             yet
             doubted
             not
             of
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             endure
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             prefer
             the
             uncertain
             friendship
             of
             an
             unknown
             prince
             ,
             before
             the
             favour
             of
             such
             worthy
             Princes
             as
             they
             had
             so
             good
             experience
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             grieved
             and
             enraged
             ,
             made
             ready
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             promising
             great
             things
             to
             those
             who
             should
             first
             or
             second
             mount
             the
             Walls
             :
             encouraging
             them
             with
             the
             small
             number
             and
             feeblenesse
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             approach
             of
             hoped
             rewards
             and
             end
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             &c.
             
             Some
             he
             reproved
             in
             that
             general
             assault
             ;
             some
             mindful
             of
             promises
             ,
             others
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             with
             their
             thick
             shot
             and
             Ordnance
             suffered
             none
             to
             stand
             safely
             on
             the
             walls
             :
             by
             whose
             ruines
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             they
             attempted
             with
             scaling-Ladders
             to
             enter
             ,
             which
             they
             maintained
             for
             divers
             dayes
             without
             intermission
             ,
             fresh
             men
             still
             coming
             on
             :
             yet
             the
             Defendants
             performed
             what
             was
             possible
             for
             so
             few
             to
             do
             :
             still
             in
             hope
             that
             relief
             might
             come
             by
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet.
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             were
             in
             great
             hope
             to
             gain
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             Mustapha
             guessed
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             sore
             weakened
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             confirmed
             by
             some
             fugitives
             :
             yet
             he
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             laying
             still
             all
             next
             day
             .
             The
             Defendants
             thinking
             he
             had
             given
             over
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             ayd
             coming
             to
             them
             ,
             upon
             that
             vain
             Hope
             became
             more
             carelesse
             .
             But
             the
             Bassa
             choosing
             out
             about
             200
             of
             his
             best
             ,
             valiant
             and
             〈◊〉
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             sent
             them
             early
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             they
             could
             without
             noise
             ,
             set
             up
             Ladders
             and
             get
             into
             those
             4
             Bulwarks
             ,
             before-shaken
             .
             These
             getting
             up
             ,
             others
             followed
             ,
             so
             taking
             the
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             presently
             other
             Companies
             standing
             ready
             in
             divers
             places
             with
             Ladders
             ,
             recovered
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Walls
             .
             In
             every
             Bulwark
             was
             140
             Italians
             and
             Epirots
             ,
             who
             part
             asleep
             ,
             
             as
             fearing
             no
             danger
             ,
             and
             part
             laying
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             were
             surprized
             and
             slain
             ;
             other-some
             ,
             awaked
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             leapt
             down
             out
             of
             the
             Bulwarks
             at
             places
             next
             to
             them
             ,
             some
             running
             unawares
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Upon
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             some
             Captains
             came
             speedily
             with
             their
             Companies
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             as
             Eugenius
             who
             crying
             out
             to
             some
             he
             met
             ,
             not
             so
             cowardly
             to
             flee
             ,
             and
             staying
             others
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             :
             Other
             Captains
             also
             in
             other
             places
             labouring
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             stay
             the
             fleeing
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Defendants
             now
             gathered
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             Citizens
             stood
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             fearfully
             expecting
             their
             own
             and
             their
             Countries
             destruction
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             Aleppo
             the
             while
             ,
             scoured
             the
             Walls
             round
             ,
             putting
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             they
             met
             ;
             a
             Company
             of
             the
             Italians
             at
             the
             Bulwark
             Earbarus
             ,
             fighting
             desperately
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             were
             at
             last
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             came
             down
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             seeing
             those
             in
             the
             Market-place
             fight
             as
             desperate
             men
             ,
             in
             a
             Ring
             ,
             he
             bent
             murdering-pieces
             upon
             them
             :
             Whereupon
             they
             laid
             down
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             ,
             yielding
             to
             mercy
             .
             By
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Gates
             were
             strongly
             guarded
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             go
             in
             or
             out
             .
             Dandulus
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paphos
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             in
             the
             Town-Hall
             :
             to
             〈◊〉
             Mustapha
             sent
             word
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             them
             all
             to
             mercy
             ,
             if
             they
             (
             without
             more
             resistance
             )
             would
             yield
             ;
             but
             while
             Messengers
             ran
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             the
             Turks
             breaking
             in
             ,
             slew
             them
             every
             man
             :
             after
             which
             they
             spared
             none
             ,
             and
             slaying
             those
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             brake
             into
             the
             Houses
             ,
             making
             havock
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Babes
             were
             taken
             from
             their
             mothers
             :
             Virgins
             ravished
             :
             women
             before
             their
             Husbands
             faces
             abused
             ,
             Temples
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             filled
             with
             mourning
             and
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             City
             was
             slain
             that
             day
             14866
             persons
             .
             It
             s
             reported
             ,
             the
             prey
             there
             taken
             amounted
             to
             20000
             millions
             of
             Duckats
             :
             200
             of
             the
             most
             goodly
             youths
             were
             chosen
             to
             be
             sent
             a
             present
             to
             Selimus
             :
             
             250
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             were
             taken
             ,
             some
             being
             carried
             away
             ,
             the
             rest
             left
             for
             defence
             .
             Thus
             famous
             Nicosia
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Turks
             Hands
             ,
             Septemb.
             9.
             1570.
             
             Mustapha
             with
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             force
             ,
             brought
             most
             of
             the
             Towns
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             promise
             of
             good
             usage
             ,
             brought
             back
             the
             Countrey
             people
             (
             who
             had
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             with
             all
             they
             had
             )
             to
             their
             dwellings
             ,
             to
             till
             and
             sow
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             .
             He
             sent
             a
             Sanzack
             to
             summon
             the
             City
             Syrene
             ,
             strongly
             scituate
             and
             well
             furnished
             for
             a
             long
             siege
             ;
             but
             Palacius
             the
             Governour
             ,
             no
             sooner
             saw
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             he
             delivered
             it
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             depart
             thence
             with
             all
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             granted
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Mustapha
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             in
             Nicosia
             ,
             marched
             to
             besiege
             Famagusta
             :
             for
             terrours-sake
             ,
             sending
             to
             them
             by
             a
             Country
             fellow
             in
             a
             Basket
             Dandulus's
             Head
             ,
             sending
             before
             him
             divers
             Horsmen
             ,
             who
             upon
             their
             staves
             ,
             carried
             the
             Heads
             of
             many
             slain
             Nobles
             :
             so
             riding
             in
             triumph
             about
             the
             Walls
             :
             but
             they
             of
             Famagusta
             not
             terrified
             thereby
             to
             yield
             ,
             he
             encamped
             about
             3
             miles
             off
             :
             and
             casting
             up
             divers
             Mounts
             ,
             he
             placed
             battery
             against
             the
             Tower
             defending
             the
             Haven
             .
             Himself
             the
             while
             ,
             battering
             the
             Gate
             leading
             to
             Amathus
             .
             But
             perceiving
             by
             their
             desperate
             salleys
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             to
             have
             much
             more
             here
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             at
             Nicosia
             ,
             and
             Winter
             drawing
             fast
             on
             :
             it
             being
             reported
             also
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             further
             off
             ,
             billeting
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Villages
             round
             ,
             for
             that
             Winter
             .
          
           
             Haly
             and
             Piall
             ,
             in
             doubt
             of
             the
             Fleets
             coming
             ,
             then
             at
             Creet
             ,
             sent
             out
             6
             Galliots
             to
             discover
             the
             Christians
             doings
             ,
             who
             returning
             with
             some
             prisoners
             taken
             in
             Creet
             ,
             declared
             what
             they
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             on
             their
             way
             to
             Cyprus
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             set
             forward
             from
             before
             Famagusta
             towards
             Limisso
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             who
             were
             coming
             between
             the
             Isles
             Caprathos
             and
             Rhodes
             :
             but
             there
             hearing
             that
             Nicosia
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             come
             to
             besiege
             Famagusta
             ,
             they
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             to
             consult
             what
             best
             to
             do
             .
             Columnus
             then
             chief
             Commander
             ,
             and
             Zanius
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             hold
             on
             and
             relieve
             Famagusta
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             like
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             proud
             of
             Victory
             ,
             for
             desire
             of
             prey
             ,
             had
             left
             their
             Fleet
             but
             slenderly
             manned
             :
             alledging
             also
             ,
             the
             Senates
             express
             decree
             ,
             to
             give
             The
             Turks
             battel
             ;
             but
             Auria
             thinking
             of
             the
             matter
             as
             it
             was
             :
             said
             ,
             
               He
               marvelled
               how
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               Senatours
               ,
               sitting
               at
               ease
               in
               Counsel
               ,
               before
               knowledge
               of
               their
               own
               and
               enemies
               strength
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               purpose
               of
               their
               foes
               ,
               could
               determine
               what
               were
               fit
               for
               martial
               men
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               whose
               actions
               no
               certain
               Rule
               could
               be
               prescribed
               :
               and
               besides
               ,
               divers
               difficulties
               and
               wants
               alleadged
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               express
               command
               from
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               to
               return
               to
            
             Messana
             
               before
               Winter
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               when
               the
               month
               was
               out
               he
               would
               depart
               .
               Zanius
            
             urged
             Auria
             to
             proceed
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               So
               great
               ayd
               was
               not
               sent
               from
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               only
               for
               reliefe
               of
            
             Nicosia
             ,
             
               but
               to
               deliver
               the
               whole
               Island
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               the
            
             Turk
             .
             Divers
             great
             Captains
             were
             of
             Aurias's
             opinion
             ,
             as
             Sfortia
             :
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Nothing
               was
               to
               be
               done
               as
               might
               rashly
               expose
               unto
               casualty
               or
               power
               of
               the
               enemy
               ;
               the
               Fortune
               &
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Christian
               Common
               weal
               ,
               greatly
               hazarded
               in
               that
               Fleet
               :
               that
               longer
               stay
               might
               bring
               further
               danger
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Upon
             which
             so
             fowl
             a
             disagreement
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             began
             to
             return
             back
             ,
             every
             Admiral
             now
             by
             himself
             leading
             his
             own
             Fleet
             :
             Auria
             after
             2
             dayes
             wondrous
             tossing
             at
             sea
             ,
             came
             to
             Caprathos
             :
             thence
             with
             much
             ado
             arriving
             in
             Creet
             :
             whence
             by
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             he
             requested
             leave
             of
             Columnus
             ,
             presently
             to
             return
             home
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             would
             give
             him
             none
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             till
             it
             were
             past
             Zant
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             should
             not
             passe
             safely
             by
             their
             enemies
             Countrey
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             imputed
             to
             his
             dishonor
             ,
             who
             had
             forsaken
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             Auria
             answered
             ,
             The
             welfare
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             consisted
             in
             that
             Fleet
             's
             safety
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             could
             not
             stay
             to
             go
             with
             their
             heavy
             Galleasses
             and
             other
             ships
             ,
             which
             must
             oft
             be
             towed
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             deemed
             he
             sought
             occasion
             (
             accounting
             himself
             the
             better
             man
             at
             sea
             )
             to
             withdraw
             from
             the
             command
             of
             Columnus
             .
             After
             a
             while
             thus
             reasoning
             the
             matter
             ,
             Auria
             without
             leave
             came
             to
             Messana
             in
             Sicily
             :
             the
             other
             two
             not
             staying
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             trouble
             at
             sea
             ,
             Columnus
             arrived
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Zanius
             at
             Corcyra
             .
             In
             this
             idle
             expedition
             many
             thousands
             of
             valiant
             men
             lost
             their
             lives
             of
             divers
             diseases
             ,
             from
             change
             of
             diet
             ,
             and
             the
             weathers
             unseasonablenesse
             in
             that
             hot
             Climate
             :
             Marteningus
             with
             most
             of
             his
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             sent
             for
             defence
             of
             Famagusta
             perishing
             also
             .
             Barbaricus
             was
             sent
             to
             Corcyra
             to
             discharge
             Zanius
             of
             his
             Admiralship
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             prisoner
             to
             
               Venice
               ;
               Venerius
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Isle
             being
             put
             in
             his
             room
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             at
             sea
             ,
             were
             not
             a
             little
             proud
             of
             the
             Christians
             Fleet
             's
             departure
             ;
             yet
             the
             seas
             growing
             rough
             ,
             and
             no
             enemy
             appearing
             ,
             they
             left
             7
             Galleys
             before
             Famagusta
             to
             hinder
             it
             from
             relief
             that
             way
             ,
             departing
             themselves
             :
             Piall
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Haly
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Rhodes
             :
             fraughting
             a
             great
             Gallion
             and
             2
             tall
             ships
             ,
             with
             the
             richest
             of
             the
             spoil
             of
             Nicosia
             ,
             and
             choise
             of
             the
             prisoners
             for
             a
             present
             to
             Selimus
             ;
             but
             being
             ready
             to
             hoyse
             sail
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             carrying
             out
             of
             the
             Gallion
             ,
             some
             barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             which
             Mustapha
             had
             commanded
             to
             be
             landed
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Woman
             Captive
             fired
             the
             powder
             ,
             which
             rent
             the
             Gallion
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ships
             in
             pieces
             ,
             blowing
             up
             all
             that
             was
             therein
             ,
             none
             escaping
             with
             life
             but
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Gallion
             and
             2
             captives
             ;
             but
             the
             Bassaes
             following
             their
             resolution
             ,
             Piall
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             such
             preparation
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             all
             winter
             making
             ,
             as
             if
             Selimus
             (
             next
             year
             )
             purposed
             some
             greater
             matter
             ,
          
           
             While
             Venerius
             yet
             lay
             at
             Corcyra
             ,
             the
             theevish
             and
             needy
             Acroceraunians
             ,
             promised
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Caymera
             kept
             by
             300
             Turks
             ,
             if
             with
             a
             few
             Galleys
             and
             fit
             number
             of
             foot
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Ambracia
             ,
             offering
             him
             good
             Hostages
             for
             performance
             :
             who
             forthwith
             went
             thither
             ,
             landing
             a
             Company
             of
             Horsmen
             and
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             presently
             1000
             of
             those
             Mountain-people
             coming
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Hill
             ,
             repulsing
             the
             Turks
             coming
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             they
             therein
             next
             night
             let
             themselves
             down
             with
             Ropes
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             taken
             or
             slain
             :
             a
             strong
             Christian
             Garrison
             being
             put
             into
             it
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Couragious
             Quirinus
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             besieged
             a
             strong
             Castle
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             by
             sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             built
             2
             years
             before
             to
             trouble
             the
             Christian
             passage
             .
             He
             took
             it
             in
             5
             hours
             ,
             putting
             500
             Turks
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             razing
             it
             ,
             carried
             away
             25
             great
             Ordnance
             into
             Zant.
             
          
           
             While
             Mustapha
             lay
             before
             
               Famagusta
               ,
               Bragadine
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Balcone
             a
             most
             expert
             Captain
             ,
             beholding
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             ,
             with-their
             cunning
             Fortification
             ,
             were
             much
             moved
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             entreated
             Ragazonius
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             to
             crave
             their
             ayd
             (
             joyning
             to
             him
             Donatus
             a
             noble
             
               Cypriot
               )
            
             ;
             he
             was
             at
             first
             loath
             ,
             in
             such
             danger
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             Flock
             ,
             but
             was
             at
             length
             overcome
             by
             entreaty
             and
             tears
             :
             and
             loosing
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             about
             Sun-setting
             with
             a
             fair
             gale
             ,
             passed
             thorow
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             laying
             at
             Anchor
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             declared
             to
             the
             Senate
             (
             as
             before
             to
             Zanius
             at
             Creet
             )
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Enemie's
             strength
             ,
             and
             Defendants
             weaknesse
             against
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             necessaries
             to
             hold
             out
             
               &c.
               
               Zanius
            
             then
             Admiral
             ,
             sent
             4
             tall
             ships
             (
             laden
             with
             Victual
             and
             Gunpowder
             ,
             with
             1700
             choise
             Souldiers
             )
             from
             Creet
             to
             Famagusta
             ,
             appointing
             Quirinus
             with
             12
             of
             the
             best
             Galleys
             to
             conduct
             them
             thither
             .
             Zanius
             at
             his
             departure
             to
             Venice
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             required
             haste
             ,
             yet
             left
             it
             to
             his
             discretion
             when
             and
             how
             to
             perform
             that
             service
             ,
             who
             (
             the
             seas
             being
             then
             full
             of
             the
             
             Turks
             Galleys
             )
             stayed
             till
             Winter
             was
             well
             spent
             ,
             and
             so
             setting
             forward
             ,
             Jan.
             17.
             1571.
             
             He
             kept
             aloof
             from
             the
             ships
             ,
             who
             came
             directly
             before
             Famagusta
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             might
             be
             drawn
             further
             into
             the
             sea
             in
             hope
             of
             booty
             ,
             himself
             fitly
             staying
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             The
             Turks
             upon
             Day-dawning
             ,
             made
             hastily
             toward
             them
             from
             the
             Harbours
             mouth
             ;
             but
             Quirinus
             desirous
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             before
             the
             enemy
             came
             nigh
             the
             ships
             :
             who
             presently
             with
             all
             speed
             retired
             .
             But
             Quirinus
             following
             them
             faster
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             run
             3
             Galleys
             aground
             ,
             and
             get
             ashoar
             ,
             which
             3
             he
             beat
             to
             pieces
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             sore
             gauling
             the
             other
             4.
             
             The
             Haven
             cleared
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             ships
             with
             the
             supply
             to
             Famagusta
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             was
             great
             joy
             .
             Quirinus
             coming
             forth
             again
             ,
             and
             roaming
             up
             and
             down
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             took
             2
             enemies
             ships
             coming
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             richly
             laden
             ;
             enriching
             his
             Souldiers
             therewith
             ,
             doing
             great
             harm
             in
             divers
             places
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             Pamphylia
             :
             so
             returning
             to
             Famagusta
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Garrison
             to
             remember
             their
             wonted
             valour
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             would
             be
             with
             them
             next
             summer
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
             So
             having
             in
             20
             dayes
             dispatched
             that
             he
             came
             for
             he
             departed
             to
             Creet
             in
             5
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             having
             knowledge
             hereof
             ,
             was
             so
             highly
             displeased
             ,
             that
             he
             beheaded
             the
             Governour
             of
             Chios
             ,
             disgracing
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             kept
             those
             seas
             :
             He
             displaced
             also
             
               Piall
               Bassa
            
             .
             making
             Partau
             Admiral
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             supposed
             he
             might
             have
             (
             the
             year
             before
             )
             discomfited
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             at
             Creet
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Philip
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             his
             joyning
             with
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Pope
             Pius
             5th
             .
             (
             who
             greatly
             favoured
             their
             cause
             )
             in
             perpetual
             League
             and
             Confederation
             (
             as
             it
             was
             tearmed
             )
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             ;
             he
             referred
             it
             to
             2
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Zunica
             his
             Embassadour
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             where
             also
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             then
             lay
             Surianus
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             
             joyned
             divers
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             compose
             such
             differences
             as
             should
             arise
             betwixt
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             set
             together
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             They
             began
             to
             jarre
             about
             the
             capitulation
             of
             the
             said
             League
             .
             The
             ostner
             they
             sate
             ,
             the
             farther
             off
             :
             if
             one
             difficulty
             were
             by
             the
             discretion
             of
             some
             appeased
             ,
             at
             the
             next
             meeting
             arose
             3
             others
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             difference
             was
             about
             the
             proportioning
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             seeking
             to
             turn
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             on
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             they
             on
             them
             :
             and
             with
             such
             earnestness
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             met
             for
             bettering
             their
             particular
             states
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             (
             the
             War
             being
             risen
             between
             the
             Venetian
             and
             Turk
             ,
             and
             ,
             through
             the
             Popes
             indulgence
             ,
             raising
             vast
             summs
             of
             mony
             upon
             his
             Clergy
             )
             cared
             not
             for
             entring
             into
             any
             further
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             :
             but
             as
             it
             were
             in
             courtesie
             to
             send
             them
             a
             yearly
             ayd
             for
             a
             defensive
             lingting
             War
             :
             and
             so
             to
             keep
             the
             Turk's
             busied
             upon
             them
             farther
             off
             from
             his
             Territories
             :
             but
             the
             Venetians
             were
             even
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             moved
             to
             shorten
             the
             War
             ,
             whose
             Customs
             also
             were
             greatly
             impaired
             ,
             and
             their
             Traffique
             almost
             quite
             cut
             off
             .
             Thus
             was
             all
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             this
             ,
             spent
             in
             turbulent
             conferences
             ,
             but
             uothing
             concluded
             ,
             which
             troubled
             the
             Venetians
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             being
             of
             themselves
             too
             weak
             for
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             as
             Selimus
             ;
             but
             on
             a
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             ,
             they
             might
             choose
             either
             to
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             agree
             with
             Selimus
             :
             for
             Muhamet
             the
             chief
             Bassa
             devised
             how
             to
             cross
             the
             rising
             of
             Mustapha
             the
             Competitour
             of
             his
             Honor
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             much
             beholden
             .
             He
             by
             secret
             Messengers
             had
             oft
             put
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             if
             suit
             were
             made
             to
             Selimus
             for
             peace
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             granted
             ,
             promising
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             Intercessour
             ;
             but
             finding
             him
             to
             give
             small
             credit
             to
             their
             talk
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             deceived
             them
             :
             he
             did
             not
             so
             give
             over
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             took
             opportunity
             
             to
             tell
             Selimus
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             weary
             of
             their
             long
             Altercation
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             now
             destitute
             of
             all
             hope
             and
             ayd
             ,
             would
             happily
             grant
             him
             that
             they
             had
             before
             denied
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             not
             unwilling
             so
             to
             hear
             ;
             he
             proceeded
             to
             know
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             perswading
             him
             to
             what
             he
             most
             wished
             himself
             ;
             secretly
             advertising
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             hope
             of
             peace
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Senate
             (
             under
             colour
             of
             exchanging
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             Merchants
             goods
             )
             should
             send
             one
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             secretly
             confer
             of
             what
             might
             further
             the
             pacification
             .
             The
             Senate
             (
             thinking
             it
             much
             to
             concern
             their
             State
             to
             have
             a
             way
             ,
             on
             tolerable
             conditions
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             if
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             could
             not
             be
             concluded
             )
             chose
             one
             Ragazonius
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             dexterity
             and
             wit
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             rich
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             good
             carriage
             ;
             (
             things
             thought
             of
             great
             moment
             to
             win
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             covetous
             and
             barbarous
             Nation
             ;
             certifying
             the
             Pope
             and
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             of
             his
             sending
             ;
             yet
             of
             purpose
             concealing
             the
             secret
             drift
             of
             his
             going
             :
             who
             with
             thorow-Instructions
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             Galley
             conducted
             to
             Ragusium
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             by
             Muhamet's
             son
             (
             by
             his
             Fathers
             appointment
             )
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             safely
             to
             conduct
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             him
             convoyed
             ,
             till
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             .
             Ragazonius
             was
             ,
             by
             night
             ,
             〈◊〉
             received
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             an
             obscure
             Inne
             ,
             with
             a
             guard
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             speak
             with
             no
             man
             ;
             but
             after
             3
             dayes
             ,
             he
             was
             removed
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             presented
             with
             divers
             kinds
             of
             dainty
             dishes
             .
             Having
             access
             to
             Muhamet
             ;
             after
             his
             Message
             delivered
             about
             prisoners
             and
             Merchants
             goods
             ;
             He
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             nothing
             from
             the
             Senate
             concerning
             a
             pacification
             ?
             Who
             answered
             he
             had
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             〈◊〉
             speak
             with
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             without
             whom
             he
             was
             to
             do
             nothing
             ,
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             him
             ,
             declared
             the
             exceeding
             strength
             of
             the
             Turks
             
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             sea
             :
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             pacification
             :
             saying
             ,
             The
             Venetians
             
               had
               done
               better
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               at
               first
               listened
               to
               him
               ;
               yet
               ,
               as
               the
               case
               stood
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               to
               their
               great
               good
               ,
               by
               yielding
               up
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               to
               gain
               to
               themselves
               perpetual
               tranquillity
               :
               the
               Island
               it self
               being
               now
               not
               worth
               the
               hazarding
               so
               many
               dangers
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ragazonius
             being
             cool
             ,
             and
             advised
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             Bassa
             was
             not
             to
             be
             contraried
             ;
             so
             answered
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             shewed
             no
             token
             of
             fear
             ,
             nor
             let
             any
             word
             fall
             that
             might
             offend
             his
             eares
             .
             This
             was
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             :
             Ragazonius
             having
             leave
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Embassadour
             (
             who
             lay
             at
             Pera
             under
             safe
             keeping
             )
             ;
             in
             passing
             over
             ,
             the
             Turks
             of
             purpose
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Galleys
             encountred
             each
             other
             like
             a
             sea-fight
             :
             who
             smiling
             said
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             pretty
             childish
             sport
             for
             him
             that
             never
             saw
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             acquainted
             with
             these
             things
             in
             earnest
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             should
             well
             know
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             would
             prove
             the
             Venetians
             at
             sea
             .
             Coming
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             by
             large
             conference
             ,
             resolved
             with
             him
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Muhamet
             ,
             easily
             dispatched
             with
             him
             about
             prisoners
             and
             goods
             :
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Capitulations
             of
             a
             pacification
             ;
             They
             were
             at
             first
             as
             if
             they
             would
             never
             agree
             :
             but
             after
             much
             conference
             ,
             they
             were
             likely
             enough
             to
             have
             agreed
             .
             Pope
             Pius
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             began
             to
             imagine
             that
             Ragazonius
             was
             sent
             about
             some
             〈◊〉
             of
             Peace
             ,
             what
             ever
             colour
             it
             was
             covered
             with
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             doubting
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turk
             having
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             should
             turn
             his
             Forces
             ,
             upon
             one
             or
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             speedily
             hastened
             the
             former
             delayed
             League
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sending
             Columnius
             to
             Venice
             ;
             who
             declared
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             how
             matters
             had
             passed
             at
             Rome
             concerning
             the
             League
             ,
             what
             harm
             might
             ensue
             of
             the
             same
             neglected
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             concerned
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             but
             them
             especially
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             speedily
             confirmed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Though
             many
             enclined
             thereto
             ,
             yet
             many
             could
             not
             be
             resolved
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             to
             embrace
             peace
             with
             
             the
             Turk
             ,
             or
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             ?
             and
             that
             for
             divers
             reasons
             on
             both
             hands
             :
             and
             after
             so
             weighty
             a
             matter
             ,
             had
             been
             with
             great
             contention
             thorowly
             debated
             in
             the
             Senate
             ;
             the
             League
             was
             by
             most
             voices
             ,
             as
             most
             honourable
             ,
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             peace
             rejected
             :
             a
             Decree
             being
             made
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             Ragazonius
             (
             by
             secret
             Letters
             )
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             dealt
             more
             warily
             with
             Muhamet
             ,
             and
             more
             hardly
             to
             yield
             to
             his
             demands
             :
             and
             devising
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             requested
             that
             he
             might
             return
             to
             Venice
             to
             be
             resolved
             of
             many
             things
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             whereof
             he
             of
             himself
             could
             not
             judge
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             return
             again
             with
             more
             certain
             Instructions
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             request
             obtained
             ,
             he
             speedily
             got
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             was
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             when
             the
             report
             of
             the
             League
             was
             brought
             to
             Court.
             Which
             made
             his
             way
             the
             more
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             frustrated
             the
             exchange
             of
             prisoners
             and
             Merchants
             goods
             .
             Ragazonius
             declaring
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             Turks
             drift
             ,
             his
             conference
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             highly
             commended
             ,
             and
             honourably
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             at
             Rome
             the
             while
             ,
             concluded
             a
             League
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             have
             perpetual
             ,
             for
             invasive
             and
             defensive
             wars
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             which
             the
             Pope
             &
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Senate
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             ,
             May
             20.
             1571.
             
             The
             sea
             and
             Land-Forces
             were
             to
             consist
             of
             200
             Galleys
             :
             100
             ships
             :
             50000
             Foot
             ,
             4500
             Horse
             ,
             with
             necessaries
             proportionable
             ,
             yearly
             to
             be
             ready
             in
             March
             ,
             or
             April
             at
             farthest
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             an
             appointed
             place
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             as
             the
             state
             of
             things
             required
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             defray
             half
             the
             charge
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             2
             parts
             of
             the
             other
             half
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             a
             third
             ,
             which
             if
             too
             heavy
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             Spaniard
             to
             bear
             3
             parts
             of
             that
             left
             by
             him
             undischarged
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             2.
             
             Victuals
             was
             also
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             at
             a
             reasonable
             price
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             where
             the
             Forces
             should
             stay
             ;
             yet
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             first
             to
             Victual
             
               Guletta
               ,
               Malta
            
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Navy
             
             out
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             .
             Also
             if
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             (
             when
             there
             was
             no
             common
             War
             )
             invade
             
               Algiers
               ,
               Tripolis
            
             ,
             or
             Tunis
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             to
             ayd
             him
             with
             50
             well
             appointed
             Galleys
             :
             he
             likewise
             to
             ayd
             them
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Turks
             invaded
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Roman
             Territory
             should
             be
             invaded
             ,
             then
             both
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             person
             :
             and
             in
             managing
             the
             confederate
             war
             ,
             what
             most
             of
             the
             3
             Admirals
             should
             agree
             upon
             ,
             to
             be
             reputed
             as
             agreed
             by
             all
             :
             That
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Charls
            
             5.
             his
             son
             ,
             should
             command
             in
             chief
             all
             the
             Forces
             ,
             but
             to
             display
             the
             common
             Ensign
             :
             Also
             all
             places
             (
             except
             
               Tunis
               ,
               Algiers
            
             and
             Tripolis
             )
             gained
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             among
             the
             Confederates
             :
             the
             Pope
             to
             decide
             all
             controversies
             of
             the
             Generals
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             should
             lend
             12
             Galleys
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             should
             supply
             with
             men
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             deliver
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             War.
             That
             Maximilian
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             should
             have
             a
             place
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             whom
             with
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             it
             should
             beseem
             him
             to
             stir
             up
             in
             so
             good
             a
             quarrel
             .
             None
             of
             the
             Confederates
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             enter
             a
             League
             without
             the
             others
             consent
             :
             Every
             Autumn
             ,
             their
             Embassadours
             being
             at
             Rome
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             next
             years
             Wars
             ,
             and
             determine
             whether
             their
             Forces
             were
             to
             be
             encreased
             or
             diminished
             .
             This
             League
             was
             in
             June
             with
             great
             pomp
             and
             triumph
             ,
             proclaimed
             in
             
               Rome
               ,
               Venice
            
             and
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             (
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             tryed
             if
             they
             could
             stir
             up
             Tamas
             the
             Persian
             King
             against
             The
             Turk
             ;
             whom
             he
             exceedingly
             hated
             for
             the
             difference
             about
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             manifold
             injuries
             sustained
             :
             One
             Alexander
             a
             Secretary
             of
             State
             (
             escaping
             lately
             out
             of
             prison
             at
             Constantinople
             )
             being
             (
             for
             his
             several
             Accomplishments
             )
             thought
             fittest
             for
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             :
             who
             thorowly
             furnished
             and
             instructed
             ,
             came
             to
             Moncastron
             in
             Turkish
             Attire
             ,
             a
             Port-town
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Borysthenes
             ,
             
             embarquing
             for
             Trapezond
             ;
             but
             was
             driven
             by
             a
             contrary
             wind
             to
             Sinope
             ,
             whence
             he
             travelled
             to
             Cutai
             ,
             keeping
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             fall
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             marching
             thorow
             all
             those
             Countries
             ,
             yet
             he
             fell
             on
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             but
             being
             taken
             for
             a
             Turk
             ,
             he
             thorow
             Rocks
             and
             Forrests
             arrived
             at
             length
             at
             Erzirum
             a
             Frontier
             City
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             His
             journey
             was
             vented
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             a
             Spie
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             haunted
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             House
             at
             Pera
             :
             Whereupon
             Currours
             were
             speedily
             to
             beset
             the
             3
             straight
             passes
             into
             Persia
             ,
             with
             his
             favour
             ,
             stature
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             fearing
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Company
             ,
             posted
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             whom
             the
             Courrours
             followed
             as
             far
             as
             they
             durst
             .
             At
             
               Tauris
               ,
               Alexander
            
             hearing
             ,
             the
             Court
             lay
             at
             Casbin
             about
             12
             miles
             Journey
             ,
             he
             came
             thither
             Aug.
             14.
             1571.
             meeting
             with
             English
             Merchants
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ;
             by
             whom
             ,
             he
             got
             to
             speak
             with
             Aider
             the
             Kings
             third
             son
             ,
             learning
             of
             them
             also
             the
             fashions
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             bear
             himself
             therein
             .
             The
             Persians
             (
             through
             the
             intolerable
             heat
             )
             doing
             most
             business
             then
             by
             night
             .
             Alexander
             about
             midnight
             declared
             to
             Aider
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             delivered
             his
             Letters
             of
             credence
             ;
             declaring
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Senate's
             name
             how
             perfidiously
             Selimus
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             take
             away
             Cyprus
             from
             them
             :
             with
             what
             greediness
             and
             pride
             he
             had
             set
             upon
             the
             Christians
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             discharged
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             set
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             through
             an
             ardent
             and
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             Soveraignty
             :
             Then
             setting
             forth
             the
             prowess
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             their
             wondrous
             preparation
             both
             at
             sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             he
             perswaded
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             power
             to
             invade
             the
             Turk
             ,
             now
             wholly
             busied
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Cyprus
             :
             using
             divers
             motives
             and
             arguments
             .
             The
             King
             willingly
             heard
             him
             :
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             consider
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             A
             fair
             House
             ,
             and
             a
             bountiful
             Allowance
             being
             appointed
             for
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             :
             who
             also
             requested
             the
             Nobles
             (
             who
             feasted
             him
             oft
             )
             to
             
             be
             Mediatours
             to
             the
             King
             therein
             :
             who
             had
             a
             son
             called
             Ismael
             ,
             whom
             he
             kept
             in
             durance
             ,
             for
             making
             in-roads
             into
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             ,
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             his
             League
             with
             Solyman
             ;
             he
             fretting
             and
             languishing
             for
             very
             grief
             of
             revenge
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             wished
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             either
             his
             Father
             had
             his
             mind
             ,
             or
             he
             the
             powre
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             would
             shew
             what
             he
             then
             thought
             .
             While
             the
             matter
             went
             slowlier
             on
             than
             the
             Embassador
             would
             have
             had
             it
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             Court
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Victory
             obtained
             by
             the
             Christians
             of
             the
             Turks
             at
             〈◊〉
             :
             Whereat
             Alexander
             solicited
             the
             King
             more
             earnestly
             than
             before
             ;
             but
             he
             then
             troubled
             with
             the
             rebellion
             in
             Media
             ,
             or
             weary
             of
             former
             Wars
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             answered
             him
             ,
             Since
             the
             Christians
             had
             made
             a
             perpetual
             League
             among
             themselves
             ,
             he
             would
             for
             2
             years
             〈◊〉
             the
             event
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             occasion
             served
             ,
             resolve
             on
             peace
             or
             war.
             Which
             improvidentact
             ,
             brought
             afterwards
             a
             too
             late
             Repentance
             unto
             the
             whole
             Persian
             Kingdom
             ,
             all
             the
             calamities
             which
             the
             Senate
             foretold
             .
             redounding
             in
             few
             years
             to
             the
             shaking
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             daily
             repairing
             to
             him
             ,
             besides
             great
             supplies
             brought
             by
             Haly
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             being
             thought
             to
             have
             200000
             men
             in
             his
             Army
             )
             :
             In
             April
             .
             drew
             nearer
             to
             Famagusta
             ,
             casting
             up
             Trenches
             and
             Mounts
             so
             high
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Defendants
             could
             scarce
             see
             the
             points
             of
             the
             Turks
             spears
             or
             top
             of
             their
             Tents
             ;
             for
             the
             Bassa
             had
             40000
             Pioniers
             ready
             at
             his
             command
             .
             Famagusta
             standeth
             at
             the
             East
             end
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             low
             ,
             betwixt
             2
             Promontories
             :
             it
             's
             2
             miles
             about
             ,
             almost
             four-square
             :
             Almost
             2
             parts
             whereof
             is
             beaten
             on
             with
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Land-parts
             being
             defended
             with
             a
             ditch
             but
             15
             foot
             broad
             ,
             a
             stone-wall
             ,
             and
             Bulwark
             and
             Parapets
             :
             Towers
             also
             stand
             out
             scarce
             containing
             6
             Ordance
             a-piece
             .
             It
             's
             Haven
             South-Eastward
             is
             defended
             by
             2
             great
             Rocks
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             the
             Sea
             cometh
             in
             but
             about
             40
             paces
             over
             ,
             
             but
             then
             opening
             wider
             ,
             giveth
             a
             fit
             Harbour
             for
             ships
             (
             though
             in
             no
             great
             number
             )
             and
             was
             now
             strongly
             chained
             .
             Near
             the
             Haven
             ,
             is
             an
             old
             Castle
             with
             4
             Towers
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Bulwark
             so
             built
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Fortification
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             almost
             impregnable
             :
             yet
             there
             wanting
             many
             things
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             thought
             too
             weak
             long
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             therein
             2500
             Italians
             ,
             200
             Albano's
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             2500
             Cypriots
             ,
             all
             resolutely
             bent
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             planted
             64
             great
             pieces
             ,
             4
             being
             exceeding
             great
             Basilisks
             :
             wherewith
             he
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             battered
             the
             City
             in
             5
             places
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             wall
             between
             the
             Haven
             and
             the
             Gate
             leading
             to
             Amathus
             :
             and
             with
             great
             Morter-pieces
             ,
             cast
             up
             huge
             stones
             ,
             which
             from
             on
             high
             brake
             down
             Houses
             ,
             falling
             oft-times
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             their
             Cellars
             to
             their
             great
             terrour
             .
             Then
             he
             assaulted
             the
             City
             :
             the
             Defendants
             both
             valiantly
             repulsing
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             furiously
             sallying
             out
             ,
             slew
             and
             wounded
             many
             ,
             much
             disturbing
             their
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             abating
             their
             courage
             :
             they
             so
             sent
             also
             their
             great
             shot
             into
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             few
             dayes
             30000
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             The
             Turks
             Captains
             wondring
             at
             their
             valour
             ,
             began
             to
             despair
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             City
             :
             The
             Christians
             the
             while
             ,
             made
             up
             their
             breaches
             with
             earth
             ,
             baskets
             ,
             wool-sacks
             ,
             &c.
             not
             sparing
             their
             Houshold-stuffe
             :
             their
             greatest
             want
             feared
             ,
             was
             of
             powder
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             thought
             best
             to
             shoot
             more
             seldom
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             still
             drawing
             nearer
             ,
             &
             raising
             Mounts
             higher
             than
             the
             walls
             ,
             filled
             up
             the
             ditch
             :
             and
             making
             walls
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             of
             the
             broken
             stones
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             〈◊〉
             ,
             gave
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             missive
             Weapons
             ,
             but
             fighting
             hand
             to
             hand
             in
             the
             breach
             :
             which
             they
             did
             daily
             ,
             for
             6
             hours
             :
             and
             though
             they
             we
             e
             divided
             into
             many
             parts
             ,
             and
             fresh
             men
             still
             succeeded
             the
             weary
             ,
             yet
             the
             Defendants
             requesting
             for
             the
             most
             〈◊〉
             places
             ,
             thence
             couragiously
             repulsed
             them
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             yet
             the
             enemy
             by
             often
             〈◊〉
             in
             
             the
             night
             also
             ,
             kept
             the
             Christians
             in
             continual
             suspence
             of
             an
             assault
             ,
             and
             day
             appearing
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             desperately
             assailed
             them
             ,
             almost
             spent
             for
             lack
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             There
             grew
             in
             the
             Island
             great
             plenty
             of
             wood
             much
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Fir-tree
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             differing
             ,
             that
             in
             burning
             ,
             it
             cast
             such
             a
             noysome
             smell
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             well
             to
             be
             endured
             .
             The
             Turks
             brought
             a
             great
             quantity
             hereof
             to
             the
             Gate
             Limosina
             ,
             which
             fired
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             quenched
             :
             though
             the
             Defendants
             cast
             whole
             Tunns
             of
             water
             at
             once
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             terribly
             burning
             for
             four
             dayes
             :
             the
             heat
             and
             smell
             so
             troubled
             them
             ,
             that
             ever
             and
             anon
             forsaking
             the
             Wall
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             like
             to
             have
             leave
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             Bragadine
             the
             Governour
             ,
             ceased
             not
             going
             about
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Italians
             from
             divers
             motives
             :
             praising
             also
             the
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             be
             removed
             ,
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             or
             submit
             to
             the
             Turks
             Government
             :
             perswading
             them
             with
             the
             same
             resolution
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             City
             ;
             that
             they
             saw
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Souldiers
             ,
             fighting
             for
             them
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Baleonius
            
             also
             General
             of
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             being
             present
             in
             every
             skirmish
             ,
             by
             careful
             foresight
             ,
             &
             encouraging
             his
             men
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             a
             worthy
             Commander
             and
             valiant
             Souldier
             .
             The
             Women
             also
             brought
             meat
             and
             Weapons
             to
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             also
             stones
             ,
             beds
             ,
             chests
             ,
             &c.
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Breaches
             :
             but
             Victuals
             beginning
             to
             wax
             scant
             ,
             8000
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             were
             turned
             forth
             :
             who
             safely
             passed
             thorow
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             to
             seek
             their
             living
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Force
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             the
             Turks
             undermined
             the
             City
             in
             4
             places
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             by
             sundry
             means
             discovered
             their
             works
             ,
             frustrating
             them
             by
             〈◊〉
             :
             yet
             in
             so
             great
             a
             stir
             ,
             all
             things
             could
             not
             be
             discovered
             ;
             so
             that
             while
             they
             were
             defending
             the
             Walls
             a
             Mine
             not
             perceived
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             blown
             up
             nigh
             the
             Haven-Tower
             ,
             overthrowing
             much
             of
             the
             wall
             with
             most
             horrible
             noise
             :
             
             the
             Turks
             with
             a
             horrible
             〈◊〉
             mounting
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             their
             Ensigns
             in
             the
             Breach
             :
             Count
             Peter
             commanding
             there
             ,
             being
             now
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             Martinengus
             perceiving
             ,
             came
             speedily
             from
             his
             own
             station
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             there
             most
             terrible
             :
             hope
             of
             entring
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             desperation
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             encouraging
             their
             minds
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Bragadine
            
             ,
             with
             some
             great
             Pieces
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Turks
             as
             they
             were
             coming
             to
             the
             Breach
             :
             Baleonius
             hearing
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             came
             in
             haste
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             couragious
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             cheering
             them
             up
             ,
             thrust
             himself
             with
             the
             foremost
             into
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Breach
             ,
             both
             appointing
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             ,
             slaying
             many
             himself
             ,
             tumbled
             a
             Turks
             Ensign
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             having
             slain
             its
             bearer
             :
             whereat
             others
             encouraged
             ,
             made
             a
             notable
             Battel
             ;
             the
             Turks
             retiring
             ,
             leaving
             4000
             slain
             in
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             with
             14
             Ensigns
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             above
             100
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             4
             Captains
             .
             Yet
             they
             in
             the
             City
             took
             small
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             continual
             great
             shot
             ,
             on
             June
             8.
             5000
             such
             shot
             being
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             round
             Bulwarks
             being
             so
             shaken
             ,
             that
             a
             part
             of
             it's
             Front
             was
             fallen
             down
             ,
             and
             another
             part
             stood
             leaning
             :
             the
             Christians
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             without
             danger
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             undermined
             that
             Bulwark
             ,
             placing
             some
             barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             in
             the
             Mine
             ;
             The
             Turks
             coming
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             they
             retired
             as
             if
             for
             fear
             after
             a
             small
             resistance
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             the
             faster
             on
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Mine
             being
             fired
             ,
             blew
             up
             the
             Bulwark
             with
             all
             that
             stood
             thereon
             :
             about
             600
             Turks
             perished
             at
             this
             assault
             ,
             2
             being
             of
             great
             note
             ;
             but
             about
             100
             Christians
             perished
             also
             by
             the
             hasty
             firing
             thereof
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             great
             account
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             enflamed
             with
             their
             great
             losses
             ,
             being
             more
             enraged
             by
             the
             speeches
             and
             perswasion
             of
             Mustapha
             (
             asking
             them
             what
             place
             was
             impregnable
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Turks
               ?
            
             )
             began
             
             a
             more
             terrible
             siege
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             speedily
             making
             and
             blowing
             up
             3
             great
             Mines
             ,
             overthrew
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             with
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             notable
             defence
             of
             the
             Haven
             :
             then
             with
             all
             their
             force
             oft
             assailing
             the
             City
             night
             and
             day
             ;
             that
             part
             also
             on
             the
             sea
             being
             assailed
             by
             them
             in
             the
             Galleys
             also
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Christians
             spent
             with
             wounds
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             watching
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             small
             number
             ,
             held
             out
             that
             tempest
             rather
             with
             courage
             than
             strength
             ;
             the
             enemies
             Army
             encreasing
             daily
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             like
             spoil
             as
             at
             Nicosia
             .
             The
             Captains
             (
             seeing
             there
             was
             not
             above
             300
             sound
             men
             left
             ,
             but
             7
             Barrels
             of
             powder
             ,
             want
             of
             all
             things
             daily
             encreasing
             ;
             and
             the
             relief
             from
             Venice
             staying
             at
             Creet
             ,
             because
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             ,
             laying
             before
             Famagusta
             ,
             nothing
             could
             safely
             be
             brought
             thither
             ,
             began
             to
             quaile
             in
             courage
             ;
             which
             being
             (
             ere
             long
             )
             perceived
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             flocked
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             take
             compassion
             on
             them
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             a
             people
             alwayes
             so
             well
             deserving
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ;
             〈◊〉
             open
             their
             own
             weakness
             ,
             &
             enemies
             encreasing
             strength
             :
             so
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             soon
             all
             perish
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             if
             the
             City
             were
             by
             force
             taken
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             besought
             him
             not
             to
             refuse
             any
             conditions
             ,
             how
             hard
             soever
             .
             Bragadine
             perswaded
             them
             to
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             so
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             〈◊〉
             repent
             of
             their
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ;
             and
             calling
             a
             general
             Councel
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             debate
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             to
             yield
             :
             only
             Baleonius
             at
             first
             dissented
             ,
             as
             doubtful
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Faith
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             yielded
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             So
             a
             Truce
             being
             taken
             to
             parley
             in
             ,
             and
             mutual
             Hostages
             given
             :
             for
             the
             time
             neither
             Dart
             or
             Arrow
             was
             sent
             from
             either
             side
             .
             After
             few
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Conditions
             were
             agreed
             on
             :
             The
             Inhabitants
             safely
             to
             enjoy
             lives
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             with
             free
             exercise
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             the
             Governour
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             depart
             safely
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ;
             with
             5
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             any
             3
             Horses
             they
             should
             
             choose
             ,
             the
             Turks
             to
             conduct
             them
             to
             Creet
             with
             Victuall
             and
             shipping
             :
             which
             things
             conceived
             in
             writing
             and
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             ;
             the
             Governour
             requested
             he
             might
             come
             to
             see
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Leave
             granted
             ,
             himself
             with
             
               Baleonius
               ,
               Andrew
               Bragadine
               ,
               Theupolus
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Paphos
               ,
               Quirinus
               ,
               Martinengus
            
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Captains
             came
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             delivering
             their
             weapons
             before
             they
             entred
             the
             Bassaes
             Pavilion
             :
             who
             at
             first
             entertained
             them
             courteously
             ,
             extolling
             their
             valour
             and
             courage
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               was
               glad
               to
               know
               them
               by
               face
               ,
               whose
               valiant
               minds
               before
               he
               knew
               by
               their
               most
               valiant
               deeds
            
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             the
             false
             Bassa
             complained
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             his
             men
             taken
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             had
             been
             against
             all
             reason
             and
             order
             slain
             :
             which
             they
             utterly
             denying
             ,
             he
             started
             up
             as
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             urging
             the
             fact
             ,
             &
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             bonds
             ,
             brought
             them
             forth
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Army
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             slain
             .
          
           
             Bragadine
             and
             Theupolus
             were
             oft
             commanded
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Heads
             :
             yet
             was
             their
             execution
             deferred
             for
             a
             more
             exquisite
             punishment
             and
             torture
             ;
             for
             next
             day
             ,
             Bragadine
             having
             his
             eares
             cut
             off
             ,
             was
             brought
             forth
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             dispoiled
             of
             Jewels
             and
             Attire
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             carry
             baskets
             of
             earth
             to
             repair
             the
             Rampiers
             ;
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ,
             the
             proud
             Bassa
             insulting
             to
             have
             him
             kisse
             the
             ground
             at
             his
             feet
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             buffeted
             with
             their
             fists
             ,
             and
             spurned
             with
             their
             feet
             ;
             he
             was
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             he
             hoped
             Christ
             would
             come
             to
             help
             or
             not
             ?
             whose
             comly
             countenance
             and
             long
             beard
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             extream
             misery
             ,
             added
             to
             him
             a
             certain
             grace
             .
             The
             Christians
             could
             neithis
             well
             stay
             tears
             ,
             nor
             let
             them
             fall
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Turks
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             the
             cruel
             and
             foresworn
             Bassa
             ,
             caused
             that
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Bragadine
             to
             be
             set
             in
             a
             Chair
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             to
             be
             flain
             off
             quick
             ,
             in
             which
             horrible
             torture
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             heard
             to
             let
             fall
             any
             unbeseeming
             word
             ,
             but
             calling
             on
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             detesting
             the
             Turks
             perfidious
             treachery
             ,
             he
             breathed
             out
             his
             life
             :
             the
             Tyrant
             setting
             
             his
             Head
             on
             a
             spear
             on
             high
             to
             be
             beheld
             ,
             and
             hanging
             up
             his
             skin
             stuffed
             with
             chaffe
             ,
             at
             the
             yards
             arm
             so
             to
             be
             carried
             about
             :
             2
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Theupolus
             first
             most
             shamefully
             entreated
             ,
             was
             hanged
             in
             the
             market-place
             ;
             of
             the
             mean
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             some
             he
             slew
             ,
             chaining
             some
             in
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             the
             rest
             into
             bondage
             :
             300
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             who
             came
             forth
             with
             the
             Governour
             to
             see
             the
             Camp
             being
             there
             slain
             ;
             one
             
               Nestor
               Martinengus
            
             being
             hidden
             by
             an
             Eunuch
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             by
             help
             of
             a
             Greek
             Fisherman
             got
             to
             Leptis
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Venice
             from
             Creet
             ;
             where
             ,
             he
             reported
             to
             the
             Duke
             the
             whole
             process
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             70
             dayes
             there
             was
             above
             140000
             great
             shot
             discharged
             against
             the
             City
             .
             Such
             chief
             ones
             as
             escaped
             ,
             lived
             afterwards
             a
             banished
             miserable
             and
             vagrant
             life
             ,
             though
             some
             were
             credibly
             reported
             to
             be
             well
             maintained
             by
             the
             Venetian
             State.
             The
             Countrey
             people
             and
             Artificers
             were
             generally
             spared
             .
             This
             was
             the
             fatal
             ruine
             of
             Cyprus
             sometime
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             now
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             〈◊〉
             Mustapha
             lay
             against
             
               Famagusta
               ,
               Partau
            
             and
             
               Haly
               ,
               Bassaes
            
             ,
             about
             mid
             -
             May
             arrived
             in
             Eubaea
             with
             230
             Galleys
             :
             whither
             divers
             notable
             Pirates
             with
             galleys
             resorted
             to
             them
             :
             who
             departing
             toward
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             30
             Galleys
             more
             (
             adventurers
             )
             met
             them
             :
             then
             leaving
             some
             to
             lay
             before
             Famagusta
             ,
             they
             June
             13.
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Suda
             in
             Creet
             landed
             12000
             men
             .
             This
             Island
             now
             called
             Candia
             had
             once
             100
             Cities
             therein
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             Seneca
             :
             now
             only
             3
             ,
             
               Candia
               ,
               Canea
            
             and
             Retimo
             .
             It
             's
             520
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             fertile
             ,
             Hilly
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             people
             much
             delighted
             in
             hunting
             ;
             It
             hath
             no
             Navigable
             River
             nor
             venemous
             beast
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             famous
             from
             it's
             abundance
             of
             good
             Malmesey
             ,
             and
             great
             plenty
             of
             Cyprus-trees
             for
             shipping
             .
             The
             Turks
             ranging
             up
             and
             down
             burned
             and
             spoiled
             all
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             till
             Justinianus
             (
             lately
             come
             thither
             with
             100
             men
             )
             and
             now
             joyning
             with
             the
             people
             slew
             many
             ,
             they
             being
             dispersed
             
             for
             prey
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             retire
             to
             their
             Galleys
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             landing
             again
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             they
             burnt
             divers
             Towns
             ,
             ransacking
             Setia
             and
             Retimo
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             many
             prisoners
             ;
             but
             loaded
             with
             booty
             ,
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             Valiant
             Michael
             slew
             2000
             of
             them
             ,
             ritiring
             with
             loss
             of
             booty
             and
             prisoners
             to
             their
             Galleys
             .
             Then
             sailing
             to
             
               Cythera
               ,
               Zante
            
             ,
             and
             Cephalenia
             ,
             besides
             other
             harms
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             captive
             6000
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Thence
             coming
             to
             Suppolo
             (
             before
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             )
             they
             now
             recovered
             it
             :
             Then
             coming
             to
             Dulsigno
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             besieged
             by
             Land
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             Governour
             ,
             and
             of
             Antivari
             (
             another
             Venetian-Town
             )
             agreed
             with
             300
             Epirots
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             revolt
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             who
             promised
             them
             6000
             Souldiers
             to
             make
             head
             .
             They
             raising
             most
             of
             Epirus
             in
             Arms
             ,
             one
             Company
             of
             the
             Italians
             was
             at
             first
             sent
             them
             ;
             but
             vainly
             expecting
             the
             promised
             ayd
             ,
             being
             hardly
             beset
             ,
             they
             yielded
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
            
             Lieutenant
             of
             Greece
             coming
             thither
             with
             80000
             Turks
             .
             They
             of
             Dulsigno
             hardly
             beset
             by
             sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             delivered
             the
             Town
             to
             Partau
             upon
             safe
             departure
             ,
             :
             The
             Governour
             and
             Garrison
             being
             in
             4
             ships
             conveyed
             to
             Ragusium
             :
             promise
             being
             kept
             with
             the
             Citizens
             after
             the
             Turkish
             manner
             .
             They
             took
             also
             Buda
             and
             Antivari
             ,
             which
             though
             strong
             and
             a
             good
             Garrison
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             Donatus
             the
             Governour
             ,
             no
             Souldier
             ,
             through
             fear
             yielded
             it
             to
             the
             enemy
             :
             for
             which
             cowardise
             ,
             the
             Senate
             confiscated
             his
             goods
             ,
             put
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             exiled
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Turks
             going
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Catharo
             ,
             hardly
             besieged
             the
             strong
             Town
             (
             so
             called
             )
             by
             sea
             and
             Land
             :
             planting
             9
             great
             pieces
             upon
             2
             great
             Bulwarks
             :
             but
             the
             Defendants
             by
             a
             resolute
             salley
             ,
             put
             them
             from
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             their
             Galleys
             .
             Uluzalis
             &
             Carracossa
             got
             leave
             (
             the
             while
             )
             for
             10
             days
             ,
             with
             60
             Galleys
             to
             spoil
             the
             Venetian's
             Islands
             there
             abou
             ts
             who
             coming
             to
             assanlt
             Curzola
             in
             the
             Isle
             so
             called
             ,
             Contarenus
             the
             Governor
             ,
             fled
             away
             by
             night
             
             into
             Rocks
             and
             safer
             places
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             following
             ,
             not
             above
             20
             men
             &
             8
             women
             being
             left
             ,
             who
             came
             armed
             to
             the
             walls
             ;
             but
             while
             the
             women
             with
             stones
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             weapon
             ,
             swere
             beating
             the
             Turks
             off
             ,
             with
             more
             courage
             than
             was
             in
             their
             sex
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             a
             great
             tempest
             suddenly
             arising
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             so
             tossed
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             théy
             were
             glad
             to
             give
             over
             the
             assault
             :
             and
             sailing
             along
             they
             spoiled
             
               Lysna
               ,
               Bracia
            
             and
             Lisa
             ,
             small
             Islands
             upon
             Dalmatia's
             coast
             ,
             carrying
             away
             1600
             captives
             .
             They
             roaming
             up
             &
             down
             ,
             took
             a
             ship
             bound
             from
             Messana
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             and
             in
             〈◊〉
             it
             found
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             certifying
             him
             of
             the
             late
             League
             concluded
             among
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             in
             post
             to
             Selimus
             ;
             Who
             wrote
             to
             his
             Admiral
             's
             ,
             to
             infest
             any
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
             The
             Turks
             Fleet
             brought
             great
             fear
             also
             upon
             the
             sea-coast
             of
             Apulia
             &
             all
             along
             that
             side
             ,
             yea
             upon
             Venice
             it self
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             new
             fortified
             &
             garrison'd
             both
             the
             City
             &
             their
             frontiers
             .
             For
             every
             ship
             or
             galley
             looking
             out
             ,
             was
             presently
             surprized
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Venetians
             seemed
             rather
             to
             quake
             for
             fear
             ,
             than
             (
             as
             wont
             )
             gravely
             to
             consult
             how
             to
             repulse
             the
             enemy
             ;
             yet
             they
             strongly
             fortified
             the
             bank
             ,
             defending
             the
             City
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             keeping
             12000
             men
             in
             readiness
             in
             Venice
             for
             its
             more
             assurance
             .
             All
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             (
             met
             together
             )
             departed
             from
             
               Aulona
               ,
               Aug.
            
             26
             ,
             to
             
               Corcyra
               .
               Partau
            
             landing
             800
             Horse
             &
             1000
             Foot
             ,
             doing
             great
             hurt
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             very
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             sallying
             out
             with
             1000
             Horse
             and
             500
             foot
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             one
             being
             Rays
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             name
             .
             Thus
             the
             Turks
             (
             having
             done
             much
             harm
             )
             enriched
             with
             spoil
             ,
             &
             carrying
             away
             15000
             captives
             ,
             arrived
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             now
             the
             gulf
             of
             Lepanto
             .
             When
             this
             Fleet
             first
             put
             into
             the
             
               Adriatick
               ,
               Venerius
            
             the
             Venetian
             Admiral
             ,
             laying
             with
             50
             Galleys
             at
             Corcyra
             ,
             departed
             thence
             to
             Messana
             the
             more
             commodiously
             ,
             and
             safely
             to
             attend
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             with
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             .
             Columnius
             meeting
             him
             with
             12
             galleys
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             had
             sent
             for
             aid
             ,
             &
             3
             Malta
             galleys
             .
          
           
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Quirinus
             and
             Canalis
             came
             thither
             with
             62
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Sicily
             :
             at
             last
             came
             
               Don
               John
            
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             August
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ;
             about
             24
             years
             old
             ,
             wanting
             no
             honourable
             parts
             ,
             his
             mothers
             blemish
             only
             excepted
             .
             The
             Venetian
             and
             Pope's
             Admiral
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             heaviness
             of
             his
             long-staying
             being
             turned
             into
             triumph
             and
             joy
             ;
             with
             a
             most
             assured
             hope
             of
             Victory
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             108
             Galleys
             ,
             6
             Galleasses
             ,
             2
             tall
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             small
             Galliots
             :
             12
             Galleys
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             joyned
             to
             them
             under
             
               Columnius
               .
               Don
               John
            
             and
             Auria
             had
             81
             Galleys
             ,
             3
             being
             from
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             .
             In
             the
             Fleet
             besides
             Marriners
             were
             reckoned
             10000
             fighting
             men
             ,
             old
             beaten-Souldiers
             being
             almost
             throughout
             that
             Army
             intermixed
             :
             divers
             coming
             as
             voluntary
             men
             ;
             who
             being
             noble
             persons
             ,
             had
             many
             favorites
             and
             followers
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             charge
             bravely
             armed
             ;
             and
             seeking
             for
             no
             pay
             ,
             but
             honour
             of
             Victory
             ,
             or
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
             Of
             these
             honourable
             and
             resolute
             men
             ,
             Fernesius
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             (
             whose
             untimely
             death
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             even
             his
             honourable
             Enemies
             lamented
             )
             ,
             Maria
             Prince
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             &
             Ursinus
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Ursini
             at
             Rome
             ,
             were
             of
             greatest
             mark
             .
             A
             Councel
             was
             now
             called
             ,
             to
             which
             was
             admitted
             only
             
               Don
               John
            
             (
             the
             General
             )
             Rechizenes
             or
             Requizenius
             the
             Generals
             Lievtenant
             ,
             or
             rather
             Directour
             :
             
               Venerius
               ,
               Barbadicus
            
             General
             proveditour
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             Secretary
             ,
             Columna
             the
             Pope's
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             Colonna
             his
             kinsman
             :
             the
             chief
             point
             to
             resolve
             on
             (
             being
             )
             Whether
             they
             should
             adventure
             a
             battel
             against
             so
             strong
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             only
             seek
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Frontiers
             ?
             Requisenius
             speaking
             first
             ,
             said
             ,
             The
             Enemies
             strength
             was
             before
             battel
             necessarily
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             wherefore
             delay
             was
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             lest
             improvident
             care
             overthrew
             all
             ,
             highly
             commending
             the
             advice
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             ,
             who
             counselled
             great
             Commanders
             not
             to
             sight
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             
             but
             upon
             some
             great
             advantage
             ,
             or
             forced
             by
             necessity
             ,
             shewing
             they
             had
             neither
             :
             and
             propounding
             to
             them
             the
             uncertain
             events
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             strength
             by
             sea
             and
             Land
             much
             exceeding
             theirs
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             heap
             of
             miseries
             was
             like
             to
             overwhelm
             the
             Christian
             Commonweale
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             miscarry
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             Safe
             advice
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             that
             attended
             with
             greater
             danger
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               Venerius
            
             and
             Barbadicus
             ,
             most
             instantly
             requested
             the
             General
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             opportunity
             served
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             matter
             to
             triall
             of
             a
             battel
             ;
             saying
             ,
             If
             desire
             of
             honour
             moved
             them
             not
             ,
             should
             not
             the
             spoiling
             of
             their
             Frontiers
             ;
             the
             insolency
             of
             their
             enemies
             which
             they
             encreased
             by
             delay
             ,
             move
             them
             ?
             So
             urging
             battel
             from
             many
             Arguments
             :
             then
             they
             began
             to
             entreat
             &
             beseech
             them
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Christian
             Commonweale
             to
             receive
             loss
             upon
             loss
             ,
             but
             to
             repose
             their
             only
             hope
             in
             the
             good
             success
             of
             one
             worthy
             battel
             ,
             and
             never
             look
             for
             the
             like
             opportunity
             ,
             if
             they
             let
             slip
             the
             present
             :
             After
             a
             thorow-debate
             ,
             They
             heard
             the
             opinion
             of
             other
             notable
             Captains
             in
             the
             Fleet
             :
             Whereof
             Cornea
             and
             
               Sebellio
               Spaniards
            
             being
             asked
             ,
             With
             most
             substantial
             reasons
             declared
             the
             necessity
             of
             giving
             battel
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             so
             dangerous
             as
             to
             be
             shunned
             or
             delayed
             :
             since
             the
             violent
             enemy
             must
             not
             fight
             at
             sea
             (
             as
             at
             Land
             )
             with
             his
             huge
             multitude
             of
             men
             :
             which
             their
             opinion
             ,
             generally
             well
             liked
             of
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             by
             the
             General
             and
             the
             rest
             approved
             ,
             and
             a
             resolution
             taken
             to
             give
             battel
             ;
             which
             known
             ,
             every
             day
             seemed
             to
             the
             rejoycing
             Army
             nothing
             but
             a
             delay
             of
             a
             most
             assured
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Admirals
             brought
             forth
             their
             Fleets
             into
             the
             open
             sea
             :
             Auria
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             right-wing
             with
             53
             Galleys
             ,
             Barbadicus
             with
             so
             many
             in
             the
             left
             :
             in
             the
             middle
             stood
             the
             General
             with
             70
             Galleys
             ,
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             Columnius
             ,
             on
             his
             left
             Venerius
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Wings
             and
             middle-Battel
             ,
             was
             space
             but
             for
             3
             Galleys
             to
             row
             
             in
             the
             rear
             followed
             Requisenius
             ,
             great
             Commander
             of
             
               Castile
               ;
               Fernesius
            
             followed
             Columnius
             with
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             of
             Genua
             :
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Urbin
             with
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             of
             
               Savoy
               .
               Jordanus
            
             was
             betwixt
             the
             middle-Battel
             and
             left-wing
             .
             Justinian
             betwixt
             that
             and
             the
             right
             with
             the
             Malta
             Galleys
             .
             About
             half
             a
             mile
             behind
             ,
             followed
             Bacianus
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Neopolitane
             Fleet
             with
             30
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             all
             times
             ready
             for
             relief
             of
             this
             or
             that
             part
             :
             the
             6
             Galleasses
             like
             Castles
             ,
             conducted
             by
             most
             expert
             Dodus
             were
             before
             the
             Fleet
             about
             a
             mile
             ,
             2
             before
             each
             Wing
             ,
             and
             2
             before
             the
             middle-Battel
             ,
             with
             equal
             space
             ,
             answering
             the
             whole
             breadth
             of
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             almost
             5
             miles
             :
             serving
             it
             instead
             of
             Bulwarks
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Galleys
             kept
             a
             convenient
             space
             one
             from
             another
             .
             In
             the
             Wings
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             main
             Battel
             ,
             were
             the
             Pope's
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Venetian-Galleys
             indifferently
             intermixed
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             mutual
             care
             of
             reliefs-sake
             .
             Cordonius
             with
             8
             Sicily
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             2
             Galliots
             was
             to
             go
             10
             miles
             before
             to
             descry
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             joyn
             his
             Galleys
             equally
             to
             the
             wings
             .
             In
             this
             sort
             they
             ere
             long
             came
             to
             Paxo
             :
             and
             next
             day
             
               Don
               John
            
             finding
             (
             upon
             view
             )
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             to
             be
             but
             weakly
             manned
             ,
             ordered
             4000
             Spaniards
             and
             1000
             Italians
             to
             be
             put
             aboord
             them
             where
             most
             need
             was
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Company
             under
             Mutius
             their
             Captain
             ,
             an
             unquiet
             and
             furious
             man
             ,
             who
             aboord
             the
             Galley
             of
             Galergus
             ,
             first
             fell
             to
             words
             with
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             stir
             to
             plain
             fight
             ,
             as
             well
             Souldiers
             as
             Captains
             ,
             Mutius
             being
             Author
             of
             all
             the
             stir
             :
             Venerius
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             sent
             his
             own
             Captain
             to
             appease
             the
             tumult
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             furious
             multitude
             ,
             was
             fouly
             entreated
             by
             Mutius
             and
             divers
             that
             came
             with
             him
             shrewdly
             beaten
             :
             which
             Venerius
             (
             of
             a
             hot
             nature
             )
             taking
             ,
             as
             done
             in
             disgrace
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             having
             hung
             up
             Mutius
             and
             his
             Ensign-bearer
             at
             the
             Yards-arm
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             offence
             of
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             The
             General
             also
             full
             of
             choler
             and
             indignation
             
             complained
             ,
             that
             himself
             was
             not
             a
             little
             wronged
             therein
             ;
             that
             it
             became
             every
             Commander
             to
             know
             what
             belonged
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             encroach
             upon
             his
             betters
             :
             so
             would
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             League
             be
             the
             better
             kept
             ,
             &c.
             threatning
             (
             if
             he
             had
             not
             a
             publike
             and
             honourable
             amends
             )
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             redresse
             his
             wrong
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             League
             being
             broken
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             with
             him
             the
             Kings
             Galleys
             :
             Some
             also
             laying
             more
             coals
             upon
             the
             fire
             .
             Venerius
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             He
             should
             do
             well
             to
             moderate
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             advise
             at
             leisure
             ,
             &c.
             so
             should
             he
             plainly
             see
             ,
             never
             was
             more
             just
             or
             wholsome
             execution
             done
             on
             any
             than
             on
             those
             mutinous
             :
             but
             if
             through
             the
             heat
             of
             youth
             ,
             he
             should
             attempt
             any
             more
             violent
             course
             than
             stood
             with
             the
             common
             quiet
             ,
             no
             marvel
             if
             he
             afterward
             repented
             ,
             he
             being
             also
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             shew
             himself
             a
             man.
             The
             matter
             was
             not
             far
             only
             from
             breaking
             the
             League
             ,
             but
             even
             at
             the
             point
             to
             have
             set
             all
             on
             a
             broil
             ;
             but
             Columnius
             with
             all
             his
             power
             laboured
             to
             cure
             the
             wounded
             mind
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             by
             divers
             Arguments
             to
             appease
             his
             anger
             ,
             using
             also
             this
             Similitude
             ;
             King
             Philip
             had
             many
             Kingdoms
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             any
             Millanois
             had
             committed
             any
             capital
             crime
             in
             Naples
             ,
             should
             the
             Judgement
             thereof
             be
             of
             right
             referred
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millane
             ?
             or
             rather
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             whose
             jurisdiction
             the
             fact
             was
             committed
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             ,
             right
             there
             to
             be
             executed
             ?
             〈◊〉
             then
             ,
             but
             that
             Mutius
             might
             seem
             justly
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             Venerius
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             had
             yet
             raised
             a
             mutiny
             in
             the
             Venetian-Galley
             under
             his
             command
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             discipline
             of
             War
             (
             he
             said
             )
             sometimes
             required
             a
             severe
             and
             exemplary
             kind
             of
             punishment
             .
             Wherefore
             Clearchus
             notably
             and
             truly
             said
             ,
             A
             General
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             feared
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             than
             the
             enemy
             ,
             &c.
             concluding
             ,
             he
             had
             discharged
             his
             own
             duty
             in
             dealing
             plainly
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             only
             he
             would
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             merciful
             eye
             to
             behold
             the
             troubled
             Christian
             Common-weale
             
             in
             such
             a
             most
             dangerous
             time
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             mutiny
             hardly
             appeased
             :
             yet
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             not
             enduring
             so
             much
             as
             to
             come
             into
             Venerius's
             company
             ;
             all
             things
             of
             Counsel
             was
             done
             by
             Barbadicus
             ,
             not
             beneath
             Venerius
             in
             valour
             ,
             but
             far
             beyond
             him
             in
             discretion
             :
             of
             a
             tall
             and
             goodly
             personage
             ,
             and
             of
             temperate
             speech
             ,
             being
             greatly
             honoured
             and
             beloved
             of
             all
             ;
             He
             also
             chiefly
             endeavoured
             to
             further
             the
             attonement
             between
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Venetians
             ;
             so
             they
             came
             from
             Paxo
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             thence
             to
             Cephalenia
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             Letters
             from
             Contarenus
             Governour
             of
             Zant
             ,
             they
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             (
             333
             sail
             of
             all
             sorts
             )
             lay
             in
             the
             gulf
             of
             Lepanto
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             purposing
             to
             go
             to
             Petala
             a
             Haven
             opposite
             to
             the
             Rock
             ,
             Corzulares
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Lepanto
             ,
             they
             (
             by
             contrary
             winds
             )
             put
             back
             again
             into
             another
             Port
             of
             the
             Island
             Cephalenia
             )
             heard
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             from
             Creet
             ,
             that
             Famagusta
             was
             lost
             ,
             whereat
             they
             were
             rather
             enflamed
             with
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ;
             so
             staying
             at
             the
             good
             Harbour
             of
             Galanga
             one
             night
             ,
             they
             purposed
             next
             day
             to
             go
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             gulf
             of
             Lepanto
             to
             dare
             the
             Turks
             to
             battel
             .
             Partau
             &
             Haly
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             consulted
             with
             their
             Captains
             ,
             whether
             to
             give
             battel
             ,
             or
             keep
             still
             within
             their
             safe
             Harbour
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             divers
             opinions
             .
             Chiroche
             a
             most
             Noble
             and
             ancient
             Captain
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             in
             no
             case
             ,
             when
             no
             need
             was
             ,
             upon
             vain
             glory
             to
             adventure
             all
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             battel
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             divers
             considerations
             :
             not
             to
             go
             out
             (
             he
             said
             )
             at
             the
             enemies
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             good
             themselves
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             was
             not
             so
             well
             provided
             ;
             so
             should
             they
             without
             great
             labour
             or
             danger
             ,
             attain
             to
             the
             full
             of
             their
             own
             desires
             .
             Partau
             thought
             ,
             the
             Christians
             would
             not
             at
             all
             offer
             him
             battel
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             loath
             to
             incurre
             blame
             ,
             appeared
             ready
             to
             stay
             or
             set
             forward
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             part
             should
             think
             best
             ;
             but
             Haly
             of
             a
             hotter
             spirit
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             hear
             but
             of
             present
             battel
             :
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Selimus
             ,
             hope
             of
             Victory
             .
             the
             displeasure
             
               Piall
               Bassa
            
             had
             incurred
             ,
             inducing
             him
             
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             if
             offered
             ;
             Caracoza
             also
             a
             famous
             Pirate
             ,
             in
             a
             swift
             Galliot
             viewing
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             had
             reported
             it
             to
             be
             much
             less
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             deceived
             (
             't
             was
             thought
             )
             by
             not
             fully
             viewing
             it
             through
             his
             posting
             haste
             ,
             or
             blinded
             by
             the
             Island
             laying
             behind
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             rejoyced
             ,
             dreaming
             now
             onely
             of
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             Haly
             would
             needs
             fight
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Christians
             at
             first
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             retire
             or
             flee
             ,
             or
             fighting
             at
             so
             great
             odds
             ,
             receive
             a
             notable
             overthrow
             :
             which
             opinion
             was
             also
             confirmed
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Barbarussa's
             son
             ,
             Uluzales
             and
             
               Chais
               Beg
            
             Governour
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             all
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             sea-matters
             ;
             So
             that
             though
             Partau
             stood
             wavering
             ,
             and
             Chiroche
             with
             the
             Governours
             of
             Cicilia
             and
             Euboea
             were
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             Haly's
             Authority
             or
             rather
             importunity
             ,
             prevailed
             ,
             although
             2
             other
             espials
             returning
             ,
             told
             the
             Bassaes
             (
             as
             it
             was
             )
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             number
             than
             was
             supposed
             ,
             were
             coming
             with
             Ensignes
             displayed
             ,
             to
             fight
             :
             whereat
             ,
             they
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             demanded
             ,
             whether
             the
             formost
             galleys
             were
             all
             Venetians
             or
             not
             ?
             who
             answering
             ,
             they
             were
             intermixt
             with
             Spanish
             and
             others
             ,
             they
             became
             exceeding
             pensive
             ;
             yet
             being
             well
             furnished
             and
             Victualled
             ,
             taking
             in
             12000
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahies
             in
             the
             Bay
             out
             of
             divers
             garrisons
             ,
             and
             4000
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             with
             honour
             shrink
             back
             ,
             they
             held
             their
             former
             resolution
             ;
             So
             Partau
             calling
             together
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             and
             Captains
             ,
             by
             a
             speech
             encouraged
             them
             :
             concluding
             ,
             they
             should
             so
             set
             forward
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             saw
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             encouraging
             them
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             the
             signal
             of
             battel
             ,
             of
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             Victory
             ,
             expecting
             all
             felicity
             and
             bliss
             ;
             which
             comfortable
             speech
             so
             encouraged
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             with
             one
             voyce
             and
             mind
             (
             and
             still
             possessed
             with
             the
             first
             report
             of
             Caracoza
             )
             they
             seemed
             to
             desire
             nothing
             more
             than
             battel
             ,
             and
             thinking
             only
             of
             present
             Victory
             ;
             and
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             gulf
             with
             great
             cheerfulness
             ,
             
             they
             made
             for
             the
             little
             Islands
             Echinades
             or
             Corzulares
             about
             noon
             ,
             betwixt
             Lepanto
             and
             Patras
             :
             the
             Christians
             also
             coming
             still
             on
             ,
             Octob.
             7.
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             understanding
             by
             espisals
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             was
             even
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             General
             commanded
             the
             common
             Ensign
             to
             be
             displayed
             (
             the
             signal
             of
             battel
             )
             and
             a
             warning
             piece
             to
             be
             discharged
             out
             of
             his
             galley
             ,
             and
             himself
             in
             bright
             Armor
             with
             Cordona
             ,
             and
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             went
             in
             a
             long
             boat
             all
             to
             the
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             cheerfully
             exhorting
             them
             to
             follow
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             which
             and
             other
             such
             speeches
             ,
             they
             (
             before
             cheerful
             enough
             )
             gave
             such
             applause
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             Victory
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             so
             often
             and
             so
             cheerful
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             taken
             as
             a
             lucky
             aboadment
             of
             the
             same
             ensuing
             .
             Likewise
             Auria
             and
             Barbadicus
             ceased
             not
             by
             all
             comfortable
             speeches
             to
             encourage
             their
             followers
             :
             concluding
             ,
             to
             make
             (
             they
             said
             )
             the
             enemies
             (
             rejoycing
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Cyprus
             )
             short
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             well
             tasted
             the
             pleasure
             thereof
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Captains
             left
             nothing
             unsaid
             that
             might
             hearten
             their
             men
             on
             ;
             or
             undone
             ,
             that
             might
             further
             the
             Victory
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             (
             though
             it
             was
             fallen
             out
             much
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             )
             encouraged
             with
             former
             Victories
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             gale
             ,
             came
             orderly
             and
             gallantly
             on
             in
             form
             of
             a
             half-Moon
             ;
             their
             fortunate
             Ensigne
             :
             yet
             the
             Sun
             shining
             full
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             so
             dazled
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             well
             see
             to
             direct
             their
             galleys
             to
             their
             most
             advantage
             ;
             They
             had
             250
             galleys
             ,
             50
             galliots
             ,
             20
             Brigandines
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             Vessels
             :
             the
             middle
             battel
             was
             conducted
             by
             Haly
             and
             Partau
             ;
             attended
             on
             by
             many
             of
             great
             account
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             experience
             at
             sea
             ,
             the
             chief
             strength
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Bey
            
             commanded
             the
             right
             wing
             with
             56
             galleys
             ,
             and
             Uluzales
             Viceroy
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             an
             old
             Arch-Pirate
             ,
             the
             left
             ,
             with
             95
             galleys
             .
             In
             the
             rear
             came
             Dragut
             with
             30
             galleys
             &
             other
             small
             vessels
             .
             The
             middle
             battels
             ,
             and
             wings
             came
             directly
             against
             each
             other
             :
             whose
             signal
             given
             ,
             by
             discharging
             some
             great
             pieces
             ;
             the
             Turks
             
             coming
             on
             with
             a
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             first
             lighted
             on
             the
             6
             galleasses
             :
             which
             in
             their
             passing
             by
             ,
             so
             plagued
             them
             with
             their
             broad-sides
             of
             murthering
             shot
             ,
             that
             with
             great
             loss
             and
             divers
             galleys
             sunk
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             break
             their
             order
             ,
             and
             fall
             further
             off
             :
             which
             great
             Carts
             and
             unserviceable
             Ships
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             accounted
             them
             )
             they
             supposed
             to
             have
             carried
             little
             or
             no
             great
             Ordnance
             on
             their
             sides
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             (
             to
             the
             Turks
             great
             trouble
             )
             of
             greatest
             importance
             for
             gaining
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             The
             wind
             also
             which
             all
             that
             day
             had
             favoured
             the
             Turks
             ,
             now
             was
             come
             about
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             pleasantly
             carrying
             the
             smoak
             (
             in
             time
             of
             fight
             )
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             fierce
             enemy
             〈◊〉
             passing
             by
             these
             galleasses
             ,
             soon
             made
             good
             their
             disordered
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             force
             assailed
             the
             Christian
             Fleet.
             The
             Instruments
             of
             War
             had
             scarce
             well
             sounded
             ,
             but
             all
             shook
             with
             confused
             cries
             &
             noise
             ,
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             thundering
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             many
             being
             so
             astonied
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             they
             almost
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             sight
             and
             hearing
             :
             even
             showers
             of
             Arrowes
             and
             Darts
             being
             mixt
             with
             shot
             :
             the
             Masts
             broken
             ,
             Sail-yards
             struck
             down
             ,
             Tackle
             rent
             ,
             and
             all
             confused
             with
             horrour
             and
             fear
             .
             Haly
             ran
             upon
             the
             Admiral-galley
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             presently
             stemmed
             her
             ;
             but
             being
             with
             like
             force
             opposed
             ,
             they
             met
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             ,
             both
             their
             beakes
             fell
             into
             the
             sea
             with
             the
             feaze
             .
             In
             the
             Admiral-galley
             of
             the
             Christians
             were
             400
             select
             men
             ,
             most
             Captains
             and
             Antients
             ,
             who
             forcing
             the
             furious
             enemies
             to
             shrink
             back
             ,
             entred
             their
             galley
             even
             to
             the
             main-Mast
             ,
             who
             by
             new
             supply
             repulsed
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             clearing
             their
             galley
             again
             ,
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             wounded
             and
             slain
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             sending
             in
             new
             supply
             ,
             the
             other
             more
             lustily
             than
             before
             charged
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             with
             like
             hope
             and
             〈◊〉
             encountred
             them
             :
             being
             thrice
             driven
             even
             to
             the
             main-Mast
             ,
             and
             by
             new
             supplies
             with
             great
             slaughter
             repulsing
             the
             Christians
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             Venerius
             seeing
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             was
             about
             
             to
             have
             assailed
             the
             poupe
             of
             Halyes
             galley
             ,
             but
             Partau
             opposed
             himself
             against
             him
             with
             his
             galleys
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             shewing
             as
             if
             he
             would
             charge
             a
             Front
             ,
             set
             upon
             his
             side
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             much
             troubled
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             notably
             defended
             themselves
             .
             Venerius
             being
             above
             77
             years
             old
             ,
             performing
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             brave
             youthful
             Commander
             ,
             by
             entreating
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             and
             fighting
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             much
             moved
             their
             minds
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             having
             slain
             many
             ,
             pressing
             on
             more
             furiously
             ,
             and
             fighting
             close
             together
             ,
             entred
             the
             prow
             of
             Venerius's
             galley
             ,
             now
             bared
             of
             Defendants
             :
             who
             had
             been
             overcome
             ,
             had
             not
             Lauretanus
             and
             Malipetra
             speedily
             come
             to
             their
             relief
             :
             whereby
             they
             which
             fiercely
             assailed
             the
             Venetian
             galleys
             ,
             were
             now
             glad
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             :
             but
             in
             process
             of
             this
             indifferent
             battel
             ,
             these
             2
             worthy
             Captains
             ,
             were
             slain
             with
             small
             shot
             ,
             which
             rather
             enraged
             than
             discouraged
             their
             Souldiers
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             desperately
             pressed
             in
             upon
             the
             Turks
             :
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             batrel
             being
             turned
             upon
             the
             Victours
             :
             2
             of
             their
             galleys
             being
             taken
             after
             their
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             Partau
             in
             a
             Long
             boat
             escaping
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             Columnius
             also
             hardly
             assailed
             other
             Turks
             galleys
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             taking
             one
             ,
             and
             disordering
             the
             other
             :
             Lignius
             also
             in
             the
             thickest
             of
             his
             enemies
             made
             a
             notable
             fight
             ;
             many
             an
             enemy
             falling
             about
             :
             
               Fernesius
               ,
               Rueres
               ,
               Ursinus
               ,
               Cornea
               ,
            
             and
             Justinian
             most
             couragiously
             fighting
             .
             Chiroche
             or
             
               Mahomet
               Bey
            
             ,
             coming
             forward
             against
             the
             Christian's
             left-wing
             ,
             was
             (
             ere
             aware
             )
             beaten
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             his
             galleys
             sunk
             and
             torn
             ,
             they
             standing
             so
             thick
             :
             divers
             being
             also
             burnt
             with
             pots
             of
             wild-fire
             from
             the
             Galleasses
             :
             to
             avoid
             whose
             danger
             ,
             and
             shun
             the
             dangerous
             shelf
             which
             the
             River
             of
             Achelous
             (
             there
             falling
             into
             the
             sea
             )
             maketh
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             galleys
             under
             Alis
             to
             come
             aloof
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             Barbadicus
             :
             who
             forthwith
             
             turning
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             received
             his
             first
             onset
             :
             and
             divers
             galleys
             fast
             grapled
             together
             ,
             they
             encountred
             each
             other
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             missive
             weapons
             ,
             but
             with
             swords
             :
             6
             Turks
             galleys
             fell
             upon
             Ciconia's
             galley
             ,
             and
             5
             upon
             Barbadicus's
             yet
             did
             they
             most
             valiantly
             endure
             that
             most
             dangerous
             fight
             .
             Barbadicus
             ,
             whilst
             encouraging
             his
             men
             and
             fighting
             where
             most
             danger
             was
             ,
             was
             struck
             into
             the
             brain
             with
             an
             Arrow
             thorow
             the
             left
             eye
             ,
             being
             taken
             up
             for
             dead
             ,
             yet
             living
             till
             3
             dayes
             after
             .
             The
             Turks
             now
             as
             Conquerers
             Iustily
             boarded
             the
             Galley
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             as
             discouraged
             gave
             way
             :
             the
             galley
             had
             been
             lost
             ,
             if
             Nanius
             and
             Porcia
             had
             not
             speedily
             come
             for
             relief
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             clearing
             her
             ,
             but
             divers
             Turks
             galleys
             were
             boarded
             also
             ,
             some
             taken
             and
             great
             〈◊〉
             made
             ;
             Silvius
             was
             here
             grievously
             wounded
             in
             his
             thigh
             and
             right
             side
             .
             Barbadicus
             is
             reported
             ,
             the
             battel
             ended
             ,
             Epaminondas-like
             ,
             to
             ask
             which
             part
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             was
             most
             taken
             ,
             the
             rest
             sunk
             or
             burnt
             ,
             He
             with
             eyes
             lifted-up
             ,
             gave
             unto
             God
             immortal
             thanks
             ,
             and
             ,
             ere
             long
             joyfully
             departed
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Ciconia
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             hardly
             beset
             ,
             was
             sore
             burnt
             with
             wild-fire
             ,
             and
             hurt
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             even
             at
             the
             point
             to
             have
             been
             lost
             ,
             but
             was
             saved
             by
             sudden
             relief
             ,
             who
             encouraged
             ,
             with
             his
             weary
             and
             wounded
             Souldiers
             charged
             a
             fresh
             ,
             taking
             a
             principal
             Turkish
             Galley
             and
             Ensign
             .
             In
             the
             same
             wing
             ,
             Contarenus
             doing
             exceeding
             much
             harm
             with
             his
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Chiroche
             enraged
             ,
             ran
             so
             fiercely
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             his
             galley
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             beak
             he
             had
             well
             nigh
             stemmed
             her
             :
             and
             grapling
             fast
             with
             her
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             board
             her
             :
             whom
             yet
             the
             Christians
             repulsed
             ,
             with
             greater
             slaughter
             than
             was
             thought
             possible
             for
             so
             small
             a
             number
             ,
             to
             make
             ;
             the
             enemies
             ,
             being
             also
             embrewed
             with
             their
             bloud
             .
             But
             after
             a
             long
             doubtful
             bartel
             ,
             many
             Turks
             being
             slain
             or
             wounded
             ;
             and
             both
             parties
             ,
             seeing
             Chiroche
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             destitute
             of
             fresh
             supplies
             :
             the
             galley
             also
             in
             danger
             to
             sink
             ,
             through
             
             great
             shot
             ,
             they
             reposed
             their
             trust
             in
             〈◊〉
             nearness
             of
             the
             Main
             ;
             but
             turning
             about
             toward
             the
             shoare
             ,
             the
             Christians
             entring
             the
             galley
             ,
             and
             slaying
             or
             driving
             over-board
             almost
             all
             lest
             ,
             made
             an
             end
             of
             Chiroche
             half-dead
             ,
             with
             fresh
             wounds
             .
             Divers
             and
             doubtful
             was
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             the
             battel
             :
             in
             one
             place
             the
             Vanquished
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             ,
             the
             Victorious
             overthrown
             :
             All
             was
             full
             of
             terrour
             ,
             errour
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ;
             yet
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             length
             began
             to
             appear
             much
             superiour
             in
             strength
             and
             courage
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seeming
             rather
             to
             defend
             themselves
             than
             assail
             their
             enemies
             .
             Bacianus
             in
             the
             rear
             ,
             ever
             as
             need
             required
             ,
             sent
             in
             ayd
             .
             The
             Turks
             seeing
             the
             Christian
             General
             's
             galley
             (
             hardly
             charged
             on
             the
             prow
             by
             Haly
             )
             almost
             bared
             of
             men
             in
             the
             poupe
             ,
             fetched
             a
             compass
             to
             board
             her
             abath
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Bacianus
             comming
             speedily
             in
             with
             some
             galleys
             ,
             stayed
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             having
             discharged
             many
             vollies
             of
             shot
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             ,
             grapling
             together
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             where
             Bacianus
             much
             encouraged
             his
             men
             ,
             by
             words
             ,
             presence
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             received
             2
             shot
             in
             his
             Targuet
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             (
             though
             with
             great
             loss
             repulsed
             ,
             in
             attempting
             to
             enter
             the
             Turks
             galleys
             )
             yet
             overcame
             valour
             by
             pertinacy
             and
             overthrowing
             and
             slaying
             their
             enemies
             ,
             enjoyed
             their
             galleys
             .
             After
             3
             hours
             dreadful
             fight
             between
             Haly
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Christians
             began
             to
             faint
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             have
             been
             overcome
             :
             but
             the
             Don
             upon
             a
             sign
             given
             to
             the
             400
             of
             his
             best
             and
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             reserved
             under
             the
             Hatches
             against
             all
             events
             ,
             they
             started
             out
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             cry
             desperately
             assailed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             almost
             spent
             with
             labour
             and
             Wounds
             :
             who
             astonied
             ,
             confounded
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             slaughter
             vanquished
             the
             Turks
             ,
             possessing
             the
             galley
             :
             Haly
             shot
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             all
             bloody
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             :
             who
             seeing
             him
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             had
             his
             Head
             struck
             off
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             point
             of
             a
             spear
             ,
             himself
             held
             up
             aloft
             as
             a
             Trophey
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             to
             terrifie
             the
             
             other
             Turks
             ,
             who
             fast
             by
             ,
             fought
             yet
             right
             valiantly
             :
             which
             they
             beholding
             ,
             and
             a
             flag
             of
             the
             Crosse
             being
             in
             the
             top
             of
             their
             General
             's
             Galley
             ,
             the
             Christians
             also
             crying
             Victory
             thorow
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             with
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             made
             towards
             the
             Land
             ,
             not
             much
             above
             a
             mile
             off
             :
             whom
             Canalis
             and
             Quirinus
             ,
             hardly
             pursuing
             ,
             sunk
             and
             took
             divers
             of
             their
             Galleys
             :
             Partau's
             Son
             ,
             by
             staying
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             time
             to
             run
             his
             Galley
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             forsake
             her
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             as
             did
             others
             also
             ,
             the
             Galleys
             becoming
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Caracoza
             in
             this
             hot
             conflict
             (
             a
             famous
             renegate
             Pyrate
             )
             who
             had
             long
             done
             exceeding
             mischief
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Buzzacharinus
             of
             
               Padua
               .
               Requisenius
            
             also
             took
             the
             Galley
             of
             Haly's
             two
             Sons
             ,
             with
             themselves
             ,
             one
             being
             23
             ,
             the
             other
             13
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             Nephews
             of
             Selimus
             :
             who
             though
             strongly
             guarded
             with
             Janizaries
             ,
             fled
             (
             as
             exceedingly
             afraid
             )
             upon
             this
             discomfiture
             of
             the
             main
             Battel
             .
             The
             chained
             Christian
             slaves
             breaking
             off
             their
             geives
             and
             loosing
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             any
             Weapons
             that
             came
             to
             hand
             ,
             notably
             furthered
             the
             Victory
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             Battel
             doubtful
             (
             betwixt
             Auria
             and
             
               Uluzales
               )
            
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             Wing
             the
             Turks
             having
             almost
             two
             Galleys
             for
             one
             .
             Auria
             ,
             (
             whatever
             the
             cause
             was
             )
             upon
             signal
             of
             Battel
             given
             ,
             shrunk
             farther
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             but
             it
             seemes
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             countervail
             by
             policie
             ,
             what
             he
             wanted
             in
             strength
             :
             it
             seemed
             most
             strange
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             yet
             he
             fell
             off
             farther
             ,
             hovering
             aloof
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             wait
             some
             advantagious
             opportunity
             ;
             a
             galeasse
             of
             Pisa
             (
             the
             while
             )
             laying
             before
             him
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             much
             troubled
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Uluzales
             also
             so
             extended
             his
             Wing
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             compassed
             in
             Auria
             ,
             yet
             offered
             not
             Battel
             ,
             but
             rather
             expected
             some
             advantage
             might
             be
             given
             him
             :
             who
             had
             not
             lain
             so
             ,
             long
             ,
             but
             12
             Venetian
             Galleys
             withdrawing
             from
             Auria
             ,
             and
             roaming
             without
             order
             ,
             fell
             into
             his
             danger
             :
             which
             he
             speedily
             enclosing
             ,
             boarded
             
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Galleys
             :
             many
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Stephen
             being
             here
             most
             valiantly
             fighting
             ,
             slain
             .
             Superantius
             ,
             (
             most
             of
             his
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             himself
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             and
             his
             Galley
             almost
             taken
             )
             blew
             up
             themselves
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Enemies
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Victors
             in
             the
             middle
             Battel
             hearing
             the
             noyse
             ,
             turned
             thitherward
             ,
             to
             ayd
             Auria
             ,
             but
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             cleared
             themselves
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Justinian
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Malta
             Galleys
             ,
             being
             foremost
             ,
             most
             terribly
             encountred
             with
             three
             Turks
             Galleys
             :
             Uluzales
             sending
             in
             three
             others
             to
             help
             their
             fellows
             ,
             so
             Justinian
             hardly
             beset
             with
             six
             Galleys
             ,
             having
             lost
             50
             Knights
             ,
             and
             an
             Ensign
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             hardly
             defended
             himself
             ;
             but
             the
             Galley
             given
             for
             lost
             ,
             two
             other
             Malta
             Galleys
             ,
             who
             were
             upon
             point
             ,
             by
             fight
             ,
             to
             take
             three
             other
             Turks
             Galleys
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             came
             to
             relieve
             their
             Admirall
             (
             who
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             but
             shot
             with
             three
             Arrows
             )
             whereby
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             the
             Galley
             rescued
             :
          
           
             Uluzales
             hearing
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             their
             main
             Batrel
             ,
             and
             right
             Wing
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Galleys
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             in
             that
             Wing
             that
             fled
             .
          
           
             Cardonius
             ,
             suddenly
             appearing
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             labouring
             to
             stay
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             hindermost
             Galleys
             ,
             till
             other
             victorious
             Galleys
             were
             come
             in
             ;
             but
             15
             of
             the
             Turks
             Captains
             ,
             enraged
             with
             such
             unwonted
             disgrace
             ,
             unexpectedly
             turned
             about
             ,
             renewing
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             almost
             all
             Cardonius's
             men
             were
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Galley
             was
             not
             taken
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             the
             three
             Admiralls
             being
             near
             at
             hand
             )
             and
             Auria
             coming
             fast
             on
             ,
             Uluzales
             giving
             over
             the
             fight
             fled
             apace
             ;
             yet
             carrying
             away
             a
             Galley
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             a
             Knights
             Ensign
             ,
             as
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             valour
             to
             Selimus
             .
             The
             Christians
             pursued
             them
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             there
             was
             hope
             to
             overtake
             any
             ,
             though
             weary
             of
             almost
             five
             houres
             fight
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             more
             than
             time
             ,
             to
             see
             to
             their
             weary
             and
             wounded
             ,
             
             men
             ;
             and
             night
             coming
             fast
             on
             ,
             the
             old
             Pyrate
             under
             its
             Covert
             ,
             escaped
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             with
             30
             or
             40
             Galleys
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Turks
             lost
             ,
             could
             hardly
             be
             known
             ,
             many
             being
             drowned
             ,
             and
             some
             slain
             swimming
             ,
             (
             though
             some
             ,
             mercy
             most
             prevailing
             ,
             took
             the
             Turks
             prisoners
             )
             .
          
           
             Guarnerius
             reporteth
             ,
             32000
             to
             have
             perished
             ;
             others
             ,
             not
             past
             half-so
             many
             to
             have
             been
             slain
             :
             the
             chief
             being
             Haly
             the
             General
             ,
             
               Chiroche
               ,
               Cassanes
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             
               Malamur
               ,
               Gider
               ,
               Cassambeius
            
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Islands
             :
             
               Provi
               Aga
               ,
               Mustapha
            
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             Caracozae
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ;
             chief
             prisoners
             were
             Halies
             Sons
             ,
             sent
             as
             Presents
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             eldest
             dying
             by
             the
             way
             at
             Naples
             ,
             the
             younger
             he
             kept
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             
               Mecbmet
               Bey
            
             Governour
             of
             Eubaea
             :
             and
             about
             3500
             taken
             also
             .
             The
             chief
             escaping
             ,
             were
             
               Partau
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             Uluzales
             ,
             afterwards
             certainly
             known
             to
             flee
             but
             with
             25
             Galleys
             and
             10
             Galliots
             ,
             16
             Galleys
             were
             taken
             ,
             40
             sunk
             or
             burnt
             ;
             of
             Galliots
             and
             other
             small
             Vessels
             were
             taken
             about
             60.
             
             The
             Admirall
             Galley
             taken
             ,
             scarce
             any
             in
             the
             whole
             Ocean
             for
             beauty
             and
             richness
             ,
             was
             comparable
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             
               Haly's
               Casket
            
             ,
             with
             600
             Duckats
             therein
             ,
             and
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             of
             300
             Duckats
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Greek
             that
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             Knighted
             by
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             the
             burrel
             of
             the
             Turks
             Standard
             ,
             which
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             sold
             to
             a
             Goldsmith
             :
             the
             Senate
             redeeming
             it
             for
             a
             Duckat
             an
             ounce
             .
             It
             was
             massive
             silver
             guilt
             ,
             and
             engraven
             with
             letters
             :
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             God
             doth
             conduct
             and
             adorn
             the
             faithful
             in
             Warlike
             enterprizes
             :
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             God
             hath
             no
             other
             God
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             is
             his
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               John
               ,
               Venerius
            
             ,
             and
             Columnius
             came
             together
             ,
             whom
             the
             Don
             embraced
             ,
             chiefly
             Venerius
             ,
             calling
             him
             Father
             ,
             and
             attributing
             to
             him
             most
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             they
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             with
             hands
             and
             eyes
             cast
             up
             ,
             gave
             thanks
             to
             Almighty
             God
             :
             as
             did
             the
             other
             Captains
             and
             Masters
             ,
             commending
             each
             others
             valour
             and
             
             good
             service
             :
             especially
             theirs
             ,
             who
             had
             spent
             their
             lives
             ,
             which
             were
             about
             7566
             :
             the
             chief
             being
             John
             and
             
               Bernardine
               ,
               Spaniards
               ;
               Caraffa
               ,
               Bisballus
               ,
               Virginius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Horatius
               ,
               Romans
               :
               Barbadicus
               ,
               Superantius
               ,
               Quirinus
               ,
               Lauretanus
               ,
               Contarenus
               ,
               Malipetra
               ,
            
             two
             other
             
               Barbadicusses
               :
               Landus
               ,
               Bonus
            
             ,
             another
             
               Contarenus
               ,
               Paschaligus
               ,
               Jerome
               ,
               Venerius
               ,
            
             all
             Venetian
             Senators
             ,
             besides
             others
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             German
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             slain
             ,
             were
             
               Spart
               ,
               Commendour
            
             of
             Moguntia
             and
             
               Franck
               fort
               :
               Ro
               :
               Commendour
            
             of
             Hemmendorf
             and
             Drost
             :
             the
             chief
             wounded
             were
             
               Don
               John
               ,
               Venerius
            
             the
             Admirall
             shot
             thorow
             the
             foot
             ;
             
               Jordanus
               ,
               Savel
               ,
               Molinus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             almost
             7000
             :
             12000
             Christians
             were
             by
             this
             Victory
             delivered
             from
             most
             miserable
             thraldom
             .
             Two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Venerius
             sent
             Justinian
             with
             newes
             thereof
             to
             the
             Senate
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             shooting
             off
             Ordnance
             ,
             gave
             warning
             to
             the
             City
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             which
             then
             hung
             in
             great
             suspence
             .
             The
             Citizens
             came
             flocking
             to
             the
             Adriatique
             Port
             ,
             longing
             to
             hear
             the
             first
             newes
             .
             When
             Justinian
             was
             come
             nearer
             ,
             they
             perceiving
             the
             Marriners
             attired
             like
             Turks
             ,
             and
             four
             Turks
             Ensigns
             hanging
             at
             the
             Poup
             ,
             their
             mindes
             were
             filled
             with
             hope
             of
             good
             newes
             ;
             but
             being
             with
             much
             adoe
             landed
             for
             the
             Prease
             ,
             delivering
             his
             Letters
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             discoursing
             of
             all
             the
             success
             ,
             which
             was
             blown
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             also
             having
             reported
             the
             Victory
             ,
             the
             people
             as
             overjoyed
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             doubling
             and
             redoubling
             the
             name
             of
             Victory
             :
             the
             Senators
             also
             gave
             publick
             thanks
             ,
             by
             prayers
             and
             Hymns
             in
             every
             Temple
             :
             then
             by
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             ,
             Ordnance
             ,
             Bonefires
             ,
             &c.
             setting
             all
             prisoners
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             paying
             all
             debts
             not
             above
             25
             Crowns
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             common
             Treasury
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             
               Venetian
               Seigniory
            
             :
             decreeing
             ,
             that
             Octob.
             7.
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Justina
             ,
             should
             be
             ever
             kept
             Holyday
             ;
             and
             a
             masse
             of
             money
             was
             coyned
             ,
             with
             Justina's
             Impression
             ,
             and
             an
             Inscription
             of
             the
             Victory
             .
             Many
             also
             their
             Neighbour-Princes
             ,
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             
             congratulatory
             to
             Venice
             :
             no
             man
             putting
             on
             mourning-Garments
             ,
             or
             shewing
             heaviness
             ,
             though
             many
             had
             lost
             their
             friends
             and
             Kinsmen
             ,
             whose
             lives
             they
             counted
             given
             to
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             .
             The
             like
             joy
             was
             made
             in
             
               Rome
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Naples
               ,
               Sicilie
            
             &
             Malta
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             Neighbour-Embassadors
             came
             to
             joy
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             remoter
             Countries
             ,
             as
             here
             in
             England
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Battel
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             fought
             near
             the
             Island
             Curzolari
             ,
             Octob.
             7th
             ,
             1571
             ,
             the
             like
             being
             never
             fought
             at
             Sea
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Turks
             chief
             prisoners
             ,
             hearing
             this
             Victory
             compared
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             as
             the
             shaving
             of
             ones
             beard
             ,
             which
             would
             ere
             long
             grow
             again
             ;
             but
             the
             losse
             of
             Cyprus
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             was
             as
             of
             an
             Arm
             ,
             which
             ,
             cut
             off
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             spoil
             taken
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             19
             Galleys
             ,
             2
             Galliots
             ,
             9
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             42
             lesser
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             81
             prisoners
             :
             The
             Venetians
             had
             39
             Galleys
             &
             an
             half
             ,
             4
             Galliots
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             39
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             5
             great
             murthering
             Pieces
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             86
             lesser
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             1162
             prisoners
             :
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             58
             Galleys
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             six
             Galliots
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             128
             lesser
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             1713
             prisoners
             :
             the
             rest
             were
             bestowed
             on
             ayding
             Princes
             ,
             or
             those
             otherwise
             deserving
             in
             that
             service
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             Selimus
             (
             then
             at
             Hadrianople
             )
             heard
             that
             his
             Fleet
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             sunk
             or
             taken
             ,
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             would
             not
             be
             spoken
             withall
             .
             Some
             in
             all
             places
             bewailing
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Husbands
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             or
             Kinsmen
             ,
             lost
             :
             but
             Selimus's
             greatest
             grief
             ,
             was
             for
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             expert
             Captains
             ,
             skilful
             Masters
             ,
             and
             notable
             Souldiers
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             perpetual
             disgrace
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Posterity
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             full
             of
             wrath
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             put
             to
             death
             the
             multitude
             of
             Christians
             in
             his
             Dominions
             :
             doubting
             indeed
             ,
             that
             they
             weary
             of
             Turkish
             thraldom
             ,
             would
             rise
             up
             armed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             part
             with
             
             the
             other
             Christians
             ;
             but
             whilest
             the
             other
             Bassaes
             (
             as
             dismayed
             )
             stood
             silent
             :
             Muhamet
             ,
             for
             his
             former
             deserts
             in
             great
             favour
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             prove
             if
             his
             fury
             might
             by
             reasonable
             perswasion
             ,
             be
             mitigated
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             knowing
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             open
             contradiction
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             ,
             leaning
             as
             it
             were
             to
             his
             opinion
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             from
             himself
             ,
             cunningly
             disswadeth
             him
             by
             a
             speech
             from
             so
             rigorous
             a
             resolution
             ,
             by
             filling
             his
             head
             with
             most
             necessary
             considerations
             :
             whose
             grace
             and
             Authority
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             Tyrants
             wrath
             was
             well
             asswaged
             ;
             but
             by
             Uluzales's
             coming
             ,
             he
             was
             fully
             quieted
             ;
             who
             after
             excuse
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             declaring
             what
             himself
             had
             done
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             presenting
             an
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             told
             him
             also
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             so
             torn
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             possible
             be
             made
             serviceable
             against
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             the
             while
             ,
             placing
             Uluzales
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             straightly
             commanded
             new
             shipping
             to
             be
             built
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             and
             enjoyned
             every
             Governour
             to
             have
             a
             Galley
             or
             two
             ready
             by
             next
             Spring
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Province
             :
             many
             of
             his
             great
             men
             ,
             putting
             to
             their
             helping
             hands
             ;
             new
             supplies
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             Ordnance
             cast
             ,
             and
             all
             necessaries
             were
             put
             into
             his
             frontier
             Towns
             ,
             &
             provided
             .
             So
             the
             Turks
             had
             reason
             and
             industry
             ,
             but
             the
             Christians
             ,
             (
             some
             note
             )
             wanted
             discretion
             to
             use
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             great
             Commanders
             consulted
             ,
             what
             further
             course
             to
             take
             ;
             but
             Winter
             beginning
             to
             approach
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             wanting
             Furniture
             and
             Men
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             Columnius
             returned
             to
             Messana
             ;
             and
             thence
             departing
             ,
             the
             Don
             came
             to
             Naples
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             triumph
             received
             ,
             having
             resolved
             with
             Venerius
             ,
             to
             meet
             next
             April
             at
             Corcyra
             :
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             grieved
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             added
             to
             their
             Navy
             30
             Galleys
             ,
             with
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             winning
             Margarita
             Castle
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             recovering
             Suppato
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             now
             upon
             their
             approach
             forsook
             ,
             Canalis
             also
             
             with
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Creet
             ,
             took
             many
             Vessels
             passing
             from
             Famagusta
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             laden
             with
             the
             spoils
             and
             Captives
             .
             An
             inward
             heartburning
             stil
             remaining
             between
             John
             and
             Venerius
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             requested
             the
             Venetians
             for
             another
             Admirall
             :
             who
             were
             wonderful
             loath
             therein
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             yet
             not
             forgetting
             what
             Commodity
             came
             by
             Concord
             ,
             and
             what
             evils
             of
             discord
             ,
             they
             chose
             one
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             their
             chief
             Governour
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             (
             who
             for
             14
             moneths
             ,
             had
             notably
             repressed
             the
             furious
             incursions
             of
             the
             
               Turks
               )
            
             :
             which
             honourable
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             belonging
             Ceremonies
             ,
             he
             received
             not
             at
             Venice
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             ,
             but
             at
             Jadera
             :
             whence
             ,
             sailing
             in
             the
             Admiral
             Galley
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             he
             found
             old
             Venerius
             ,
             providing
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             himself
             should
             still
             have
             continued
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             preparing
             at
             Corcyra
             against
             Spring
             ,
             Martinengus
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             ,
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             Venerius
             ,
             (
             now
             returned
             to
             Venice
             )
             landed
             his
             men
             ,
             befieging
             Castronovum
             on
             Istria's
             borders
             :
             where
             he
             took
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             soon
             brought
             the
             Town
             to
             great
             extremity
             ;
             but
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             ,
             being
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             speed
             returned
             to
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Turks
             likewise
             ,
             built
             a
             great
             strong
             Fort
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             strong
             Town
             Cataro
             ,
             from
             any
             relief
             by
             Sea
             ;
             for
             by
             Land
             it
             was
             already
             environed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Superantius
             hereupon
             ,
             with
             20
             Galleys
             ,
             manned
             with
             the
             most
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Galleys
             which
             met
             him
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             before
             the
             Bay
             of
             Cataro
             ,
             leaving
             one
             part
             at
             Anchor
             before
             the
             Fort
             ;
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             passing
             further
             into
             the
             Bay
             :
             the
             Turks
             shooting
             at
             them
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             to
             small
             purpose
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             after
             viewing
             of
             the
             Fort
             ;
             he
             battered
             it
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Galleys
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             landing
             their
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             by
             plain
             force
             entred
             it
             ,
             putting
             every
             one
             of
             that
             Turkish
             Garrison
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             the
             Fort
             was
             five
             hundred
             paces
             long
             ,
             not
             strong
             towards
             
             Land
             ,
             whence
             was
             no
             such
             fear
             :
             they
             took
             seventeen
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             much
             Armour
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             and
             seven
             Galleys
             under
             the
             Fort
             ;
             so
             Superantius
             returned
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             in
             1572
             ,
             (
             all
             things
             being
             ready
             )
             sent
             Superantius
             the
             Providetor
             ,
             to
             Messana
             with
             25
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             hasten
             John's
             coming
             ,
             and
             attend
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             there
             found
             such
             small
             preparation
             ,
             as
             well
             shewed
             the
             Spaniards
             small
             care
             for
             repressing
             the
             Turks
             :
             who
             with
             grief
             and
             indignation
             ,
             complaining
             to
             himself
             of
             their
             unfaithfulness
             ,
             bewailing
             his
             Countrey
             and
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             ;
             for
             the
             Don
             had
             solemnly
             promised
             ,
             all
             should
             be
             in
             readiness
             ,
             but
             much
             of
             the
             Summer
             was
             past
             ,
             when
             scarce
             a
             few
             Companies
             ,
             and
             50
             Galleys
             were
             met
             at
             Messana
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             fearing
             to
             be
             driven
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             had
             built
             and
             repaired
             200
             Galleys
             ,
             charging
             Uluzales
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             or
             fight
             but
             upon
             advantage
             ,
             or
             even
             hand
             .
          
           
             Uluzales
             now
             Admiral
             ,
             threatned
             revenge
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             which
             much
             troubled
             them
             at
             Venice
             ,
             as
             well
             acquainted
             with
             his
             fury
             ;
             besides
             ,
             Barbarus
             their
             Embassador
             ,
             in
             safe
             custody
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             certified
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             250
             Galleys
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             forward
             ,
             besides
             some
             others
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             therefore
             to
             beware
             of
             encountring
             ,
             but
             on
             equall
             strength
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             reported
             ,
             that
             King
             Philip
             ,
             careless
             of
             the
             other
             Warres
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             turn
             his
             forces
             upon
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             Algiers
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             did
             the
             year
             following
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             even
             at
             their
             wits
             end
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sitting
             and
             consulting
             from
             Sun-rising
             to
             Sun-setting
             ,
             daily
             :
             commanding
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             whether
             the
             confederates
             came
             in
             or
             not
             ,
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             not
             refuse
             Battel
             with
             the
             hovering
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             any
             good
             hope
             of
             Victory
             :
             calling
             also
             earnestly
             on
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             ,
             to
             
             hasten
             their
             forces
             to
             encounter
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             come
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Seas
             .
             They
             put
             also
             
               Don
               John
            
             often
             in
             minde
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             time
             ;
             entreating
             him
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             add
             something
             to
             that
             haste
             ,
             which
             so
             important
             a
             cause
             required
             :
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             delayed
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             and
             by
             come
             ,
             &c.
             which
             was
             so
             far
             from
             his
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             called
             back
             Requisenius
             also
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             with
             20
             Galleys
             to
             
               Corcyra
               .
               Superantius
            
             ,
             (
             two
             moneths
             ,
             fittest
             for
             Warre
             ,
             vainly
             spent
             )
             with
             great
             instance
             ,
             importuned
             him
             to
             hasten
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             The
             Venetians
             requested
             but
             reason
             ,
             
             but
             he
             was
             advertized
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             King
             pretending
             the
             suppressing
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             Fleet
             at
             Rochel
             ,
             intending
             to
             invade
             Spain
             ,
             now
             they
             were
             busied
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             he
             being
             commanded
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             Messana
             till
             he
             had
             other
             order
             :
             The
             Venetians
             much
             doubted
             of
             this
             excuse
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             King
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             offended
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             if
             troubles
             at
             home
             would
             permit
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             gladly
             give
             them
             ayd
             in
             that
             religious
             War
             :
             many
             thought
             ,
             also
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             great
             power
             in
             this
             delay
             .
             Superantius
             weary
             ,
             and
             almost
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             any
             help
             in
             time
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             yet
             would
             not
             give
             him
             occasion
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             time
             to
             fall
             quite
             off
             :
             however
             ,
             he
             spake
             not
             flatteringly
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             gravely
             declared
             ,
             he
             thought
             Heaven
             would
             sooner
             have
             fallen
             ,
             than
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             not
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             have
             come
             to
             Corcyra
             :
             beseeching
             and
             wishing
             him
             to
             beware
             ,
             he
             brought
             not
             the
             common
             State
             into
             some
             great
             danger
             ,
             pressing
             him
             with
             divers
             reasons
             drawn
             from
             the
             common
             good
             and
             truth
             it self
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             reasons
             and
             dangers
             .
             Yet
             hearing
             the
             resolute
             command
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             their
             Admirall
             ,
             he
             fearing
             ,
             if
             without
             his
             help
             ,
             he
             should
             gain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             wou'd
             take
             all
             the
             glory
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             if
             overthrown
             ,
             it
             would
             turn
             to
             his
             utter
             reproach
             ,
             who
             had
             
             in
             such
             a
             time
             withdrawn
             himself
             ,
             stood
             a
             while
             ,
             as
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             in
             doubt
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             sent
             22
             Galleys
             ,
             under
             one
             Lilly
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Admirall
             :
             with
             whom
             went
             Columnius
             (
             whom
             Pope
             Gregory
             13th
             ,
             entertaining
             the
             same
             League
             as
             Pius
             that
             was
             dead
             ,
             kept
             still
             for
             his
             Admiral
             )
             with
             the
             Popes
             Fleet.
             August
             was
             come
             ,
             but
             not
             such
             ayd
             as
             Fuscarinus
             expected
             ;
             yet
             he
             〈◊〉
             perswaded
             Columnius
             and
             Lilly
             ,
             to
             sail
             with
             him
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Enemy
             Battel
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             all
             of
             like
             courage
             ,
             they
             should
             go
             both
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             present
             Battel
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             honour
             and
             advancement
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Christian
               Commonwealth
            
             :
             then
             he
             extenuated
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             from
             divers
             grounds
             ,
             saying
             ,
             his
             Provision
             was
             ,
             by
             flying
             fame
             ,
             made
             far
             greater
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             or
             possibly
             could
             be
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             set
             forward
             with
             the
             greater
             courage
             ,
             because
             the
             last
             years
             Victory
             ,
             had
             opened
             the
             way
             for
             another
             :
             which
             if
             it
             should
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             (
             but
             in
             a
             long
             time
             )
             recover
             his
             strength
             at
             Sea
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             the
             while
             ,
             might
             take
             the
             rich
             Islands
             in
             the
             Archipelago
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Turks
             ,
             declining
             Battel
             ,
             should
             retire
             into
             Hellespont
             ,
             they
             might
             spoil
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             all
             their
             frontiers
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Straits
             ,
             and
             open
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Christians
             to
             do
             great
             matters
             .
             They
             were
             hardly
             perswaded
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             consent
             ,
             till
             't
             was
             decreed
             not
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             Galleons
             and
             Galleasses
             in
             the
             front
             ;
             so
             sailing
             to
             
               Commentitia
               ,
               Don
               John
            
             wrote
             to
             them
             ,
             He
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             possible
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             first
             to
             be
             provided
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             they
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Columnius
             and
             Lilly
             hereupon
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             to
             go
             or
             expect
             his
             coming
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             having
             written
             expresly
             of
             their
             staying
             ,
             and
             Fuscarinus
             urging
             them
             on
             ,
             they
             went
             ,
             divided
             into
             3
             Battels
             ,
             consisting
             of
             155
             Galleys
             ,
             6
             Galleasses
             ,
             and
             20
             tall
             Ships
             :
             Superantius
             in
             the
             
             right
             Wing
             ,
             Canalis
             in
             the
             left
             ,
             the
             Generalls
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             Quirinus
             in
             the
             Reare
             .
             Two
             Galleasses
             going
             before
             each
             Battel
             :
             thus
             they
             came
             to
             Zante
             ,
             so
             to
             Cerigo
             ;
             next
             day
             to
             Colubraria
             ,
             or
             Dragonaria
             ,
             over
             against
             it
             :
             Surianus
             ,
             here
             sent
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemie's
             strength
             returning
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             ,
             (
             being
             160
             Galleys
             ,
             60
             Galliots
             ,
             4
             great
             Ships
             )
             lay
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             called
             
               Sinus
               Argolicus
            
             ,
             about
             50
             miles
             of
             them
             :
             which
             being
             soon
             discovered
             to
             make
             for
             Malea
             ,
             the
             Christians
             made
             with
             what
             speed
             they
             could
             ,
             toward
             them
             :
             the
             Enemy
             being
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             but
             inferiour
             in
             strength
             :
             his
             Fleet
             being
             rather
             nimble
             than
             strong
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             more
             firm
             and
             forward
             :
             who
             fearing
             to
             be
             circumvented
             ,
             by
             the
             others
             multitude
             ,
             set
             their
             Ships
             and
             Galleasses
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Turk
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             had
             the
             worst
             before
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             the
             carefuller
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             Galleasses
             :
             the
             Christians
             ,
             very
             much
             desirous
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             handy-blowes
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             sometime
             made
             away
             a
             pace
             ,
             then
             stayed
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             they
             might
             take
             the
             Galleys
             seperated
             from
             the
             Galleasses
             going
             more
             slowly
             :
             and
             seeing
             the
             〈◊〉
             Fleet
             still
             coming
             on
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             turning
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             kept
             aloof
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Malea
             ,
             and
             were
             quickly
             gone
             too
             far
             for
             the
             Christians
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             especially
             with
             their
             heavy
             Ships
             ;
             towards
             Sun-setting
             ,
             the
             Turks
             put
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             betwixt
             Cerigo
             and
             Harts-Island
             ,
             about
             10
             miles
             broad
             ,
             and
             filling
             it
             overthwart
             ,
             (
             〈◊〉
             prows
             being
             turned
             )
             as
             〈◊〉
             they
             had
             purposed
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             fight
             ;
             but
             they
             pretended
             that
             ,
             fearing
             by
             open
             flight
             to
             dishonour
             Selimus
             :
             the
             Christians
             with
             much
             labour
             and
             rowing
             ,
             came
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             shot
             began
             to
             fly
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             dint
             of
             Sword
             ,
             the
             Turks
             keeping
             their
             prows
             upon
             the
             Christians
             Galleys
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             back
             ;
             and
             night
             approaching
             ,
             discharged
             all
             their
             Ordnance
             onely
             with
             Powder
             ,
             retiring
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             unseen
             ,
             shewing
             by
             lights
             left
             in
             their
             Cock-boats
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             had
             still
             stayed
             :
             neither
             could
             the
             Christians
             (
             through
             the
             heaviness
             of
             their
             Galleasses
             )
             but
             softly
             pursue
             them
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             Cerigo
             :
             The
             Turks
             2
             dayes
             after
             ,
             staying
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Taenarus
             ,
             now
             Metapon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             very
             desirous
             of
             battel
             ,
             the
             3d
             day
             after
             ,
             went
             from
             Cerigo
             ,
             being
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             descryed
             from
             Land
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               :
               Uluzales
            
             ,
             by
             Warning-pieces
             commanding
             his
             men
             to
             go
             aboard
             and
             make
             ready
             :
             who
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             in
             3
             Battels
             ,
             (
             no
             faster
             than
             the
             Tide
             drave
             them
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             staying
             to
             draw
             the
             Christians
             Galleys
             from
             the
             Ships
             )
             ;
             Uluzales
             fearing
             much
             the
             Galleasses
             ,
             commanded
             both
             Wings
             ,
             (
             80
             Galleys
             apiece
             )
             to
             fetch
             a
             great
             compasse
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             ,
             so
             to
             assail
             the
             Christians
             Wings
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             or
             behind
             :
             which
             they
             perceiving
             ,
             turned
             about
             their
             Galleys
             in
             the
             Wings
             ,
             their
             main
             Battel
             facing
             the
             Turks
             middle
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Euscarinus
             ,
             now
             requested
             and
             perswaded
             Columnius
             and
             Lilly
             ,
             that
             not
             staying
             for
             the
             heavy
             ships
             ,
             they
             would
             with
             him
             assail
             the
             Enemies
             middle
             Battel
             ,
             destitute
             of
             the
             Wings
             :
             not
             doubting
             to
             overthrow
             their
             greatest
             strength
             there
             ,
             before
             the
             Wings
             (
             gon
             so
             far
             )
             could
             joyn
             to
             the
             Battel
             again
             ,
             urging
             it
             with
             other
             motives
             :
             his
             counsel
             was
             well
             liked
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             and
             general
             chearfulness
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             Columnius
             and
             Lilly
             ,
             said
             flatly
             ,
             that
             without
             those
             Vessels
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             feared
             of
             their
             Enemies
             )
             they
             would
             not
             hazard
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             Christian's
             Wings
             in
             turning
             about
             ,
             were
             a
             little
             disordered
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             15
             Galleys
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             charge
             the
             stragling
             Galleys
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             Superantius
             went
             and
             fought
             couragiously
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             four
             Galleys
             ;
             but
             seeing
             40
             more
             of
             the
             Enemies
             making
             towards
             them
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             20
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             two
             Galleasses
             ,
             which
             came
             presently
             in
             :
             18
             Galleys
             being
             soon
             all
             reut
             and
             torn
             ,
             the
             dismayed
             Turks
             returning
             in
             great
             
             haste
             ;
             Superantius
             with
             but
             one
             Galley
             shot
             thorow
             ,
             returning
             also
             .
             The
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             following
             the
             Turkish
             ,
             came
             so
             nigh
             ,
             that
             they
             oft
             changed
             Bullets
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             .
             Uluzales
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             frustrate
             the
             Christians
             endeavours
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             labour
             ,
             drew
             with
             them
             their
             heavy
             Ships
             ,
             sent
             his
             great
             Ships
             to
             Malvasia
             ,
             to
             be
             unrigged
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             able
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             leave
             or
             take
             fight
             ;
             supplying
             also
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             with
             the
             Soul
             diers
             &
             necessaries
             therein
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Christians
             would
             needs
             fight
             ,
             they
             must
             forsake
             their
             Galleasses
             .
             The
             day
             declining
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             in
             seemly
             order
             ,
             as
             not
             afraid
             ,
             sailed
             to
             Corona
             :
             the
             Christians
             retiring
             to
             
               Cerigo
               .
               Don
               John
            
             the
             while
             ,
             gave
             the
             Fleet
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             sharply
             blaming
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             they
             stayed
             not
             for
             his
             coming
             ;
             and
             commanding
             them
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Zante
             ,
             there
             to
             resolve
             of
             all
             matters
             .
             Columnius
             ,
             was
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             ,
             Fuscarinus
             (
             leaving
             all
             other
             Vessels
             at
             Cerigo
             )
             should
             return
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             with
             100
             of
             the
             best
             Galleys
             :
             Lilly
             was
             also
             of
             that
             opinion
             .
             But
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             more
             careful
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             the
             danger
             of
             so
             doing
             more
             concerned
             ,
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             that
             perswasion
             for
             divers
             reasons
             ;
             but
             they
             (
             resolved
             ,
             hap
             what
             would
             )
             told
             him
             flatly
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             yield
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             forthwith
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Galleys
             return
             to
             Zante
             ,
             as
             the
             General
             had
             commanded
             .
             Newes
             being
             now
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             in
             the
             fret
             of
             Cerigo
             ,
             they
             all
             resolved
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             Enemy
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             for
             Battel
             ;
             before
             ,
             having
             determined
             to
             leave
             their
             Ships
             and
             Galleasses
             at
             Creet
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             return
             to
             
               Don
               John.
            
             The
             Enemy
             in
             their
             passing
             by
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             stood
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             than
             resolved
             for
             Battel
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             Zante
             in
             3
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Don
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             but
             gave
             a
             command
             ,
             leaving
             there
             their
             heavy
             Ships
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Cephalenia
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             not
             fail
             to
             meet
             him
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             grieved
             Venetians
             generally
             muttered
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             bearing
             upon
             their
             
             wealth
             ,
             were
             too
             proud
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             themselves
             ,
             regarding
             neither
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             mans
             credit
             ,
             but
             trod
             all
             men
             underfoot
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             they
             went
             to
             Cephalenia
             :
             whither
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             joyn
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             further
             back
             to
             Corcyra
             :
             which
             Message
             much
             troubled
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             fretting
             ,
             &
             complaining
             ,
             as
             of
             divers
             things
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             long
             agoe
             ,
             by
             many
             secret
             signs
             conjectured
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             more
             care
             to
             hinder
             and
             crosse
             other
             mens
             doings
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             of
             late
             discouraged
             with
             the
             fortunate
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             might
             again
             rejoyce
             at
             their
             mishaps
             :
             yet
             being
             loath
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             they
             kept
             on
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Corcyra
             ,
             the
             Don
             laying
             at
             Spilca
             with
             53
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             18
             Ships
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             end
             of
             the
             Island
             :
             who
             at
             first
             ,
             seemed
             not
             a
             little
             offended
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             with
             more
             duty
             attended
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             they
             as
             much
             complaining
             of
             his
             long
             stay
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             grievances
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             now
             consisting
             of
             200
             Galleys
             ,
             nine
             Galleasses
             ,
             and
             36
             tall
             Ships
             :
             they
             all
             agreed
             to
             set
             forward
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             two
             espialls
             bringing
             newes
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk's
             Fleet
             (
             weak
             of
             men
             )
             was
             at
             Navarinum
             ,
             they
             well
             hoped
             ,
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             oppress
             them
             :
             wherefore
             (
             not
             to
             be
             descried
             )
             sailing
             by
             night
             ,
             they
             kept
             aloof
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             coming
             with
             great
             silence
             to
             the
             Strophades
             ,
             and
             the
             evening
             following
             ,
             loosed
             thence
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             might
             before
             day
             ,
             fall
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             being
             day
             long
             before
             they
             could
             come
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             the
             Turks
             from
             their
             Watch-Towers
             ,
             discovering
             them
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             gave
             warning
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             an
             Alarum
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             〈◊〉
             their
             ill-rigged
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             that
             weak
             Harbour
             ,
             ran
             consusedly
             aboard
             ,
             hastening
             forth
             ,
             as
             men
             chased
             ,
             and
             going
             into
             the
             safe
             Harbour
             at
             
             Modon
             ,
             about
             six
             miles
             off
             :
             recovering
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             Columnius
             ,
             sent
             before
             ,
             could
             overtake
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             came
             before
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             space
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemy
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             dared
             him
             Battel
             ;
             but
             after
             almost
             a
             dayes
             laying
             ,
             and
             none
             coming
             out
             ,
             signes
             of
             Tempest
             appeared
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             put
             further
             off
             to
             Sea
             :
             Uluzales
             sending
             out
             some
             light
             gallies
             to
             follow
             in
             their
             Reare
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             driving
             them
             headlong
             again
             into
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             retiring
             into
             the
             Islands
             Sapientia
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             they
             removed
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             Messana
             ,
             to
             water
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Pamisus
             ,
             there
             falling
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             where
             passing
             by
             Corone
             ,
             they
             were
             oft
             shot
             at
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             landing
             to
             water
             ,
             were
             encountred
             by
             some
             Troops
             ,
             sent
             by
             Uluzales
             :
             Many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             they
             prevailing
             ,
             watered
             ,
             so
             returning
             to
             the
             Islands
             Sapientia
             .
             And
             coming
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             (
             the
             Turks
             having
             planted
             Ordnance
             on
             the
             little
             Hill
             Albus
             and
             St.
             Bernards
             Rock
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             entring
             both
             wayes
             )
             doubted
             as
             they
             lay
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             entrances
             being
             but
             narrow
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             dangerous
             for
             the
             Ordnance
             ;
             yet
             Fuscarinus
             ,
             loath
             to
             let
             the
             Enemy
             escape
             ,
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             the
             Generall
             to
             enter
             the
             Bay
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Harbour
             to
             oppress
             the
             Enemy
             :
             which
             he
             shewed
             to
             be
             no
             matter
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             by
             Land
             relieved
             :
             pressing
             it
             on
             by
             divers
             motives
             ;
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               my self
               in
               person
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               first
               that
               shall
               enter
               ,
               and
               adventure
               the
               first
               danger
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             heard
             him
             with
             ill-liking
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             deeming
             both
             the
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             unfit
             for
             so
             great
             an
             attempt
             ,
             rehearsed
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             ,
             the
             places
             disadvantage
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             with
             the
             manifold
             and
             great
             calamities
             received
             by
             the
             over-hasty
             and
             rash
             attempts
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             &c.
             concluding
             ,
             the
             Christians
             
             had
             sufficiently
             prevailed
             ,
             if
             those
             things
             fell
             out
             well
             ,
             which
             were
             warily
             and
             advisedly
             considered
             and
             resolved
             upon
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             thus
             done
             ,
             they
             returned
             into
             the
             Port
             of
             Navarinum
             :
             which
             Proceeding
             ,
             as
             it
             diversly
             moved
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             so
             every
             one
             spake
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             own
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Laying
             at
             Navarinum
             ,
             and
             consulting
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             they
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             Modon
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             passage
             into
             the
             Bay
             :
             so
             returning
             thither
             ,
             they
             landed
             7000
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             appointing
             the
             Galleasses
             with
             some
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             batter
             it
             also
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             fastning
             two
             of
             their
             greatest
             Galleys
             ,
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             boarded
             them
             over
             :
             where
             they
             placed
             gabions
             filled
             with
             Earth
             and
             Ordnance
             betwixt
             ,
             to
             have
             battered
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             this
             Engin
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             floating
             Fort
             )
             proved
             unserviceable
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             sink
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             Horsemen
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             their
             Siege
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Sea.
             A
             tall
             Ship
             of
             Venice
             ,
             coming
             from
             Zante
             ,
             with
             provision
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             descryed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             sent
             out
             some
             light
             Galleys
             to
             take
             her
             .
          
           
             Uluzales
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             laying
             ready
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             if
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             should
             stir
             to
             relieve
             her
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Christians
             sent
             Columnius
             to
             rescue
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             to
             get
             in
             betwixt
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             and
             the
             Bay
             :
             
               Don
               John
            
             and
             Uluzales
             laying
             ready
             for
             Battel
             ,
             if
             Uluzales
             should
             come
             forth
             ;
             But
             he
             (
             afraid
             )
             by
             Warning-Pieces
             ,
             in
             time
             called
             back
             those
             Galleys
             (
             already
             gone
             out
             )
             ;
             but
             one
             Barbarussa's
             Nephew
             ,
             stayed
             a
             little
             while
             with
             more
             courage
             than
             discretion
             ,
             expecting
             who
             should
             〈◊〉
             him
             :
             whom
             a
             Marquess
             set
             upon
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             fight
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             flew
             Mahomet
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Turks
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             Galley
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             because
             the
             hope
             of
             so
             great
             preparation
             should
             not
             come
             to
             nothing
             ;
             he
             determined
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             the
             City
             Navarinum
             :
             which
             place
             some
             being
             sent
             to
             view
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             the
             Castle
             might
             in
             3
             dayes
             be
             won
             ,
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             Farnesius
             :
             who
             landing
             2000
             Italians
             ;
             500
             Germans
             ,
             and
             1000
             Spaniards
             ,
             with
             12
             great
             pieces
             battered
             the
             Castle
             yet
             far
             off
             ;
             but
             the
             passages
             thorow
             a
             rough
             &
             thick
             forrest
             being
             left
             free
             ,
             the
             enemy
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             gave
             the
             Christians
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             a
             Port
             toward
             the
             forrest
             on
             tother
             side
             ,
             received
             in
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Farnesius
             went
             aboard
             again
             with
             his
             men
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             not
             small
             hope
             of
             gaining
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             the
             Turks
             received
             not
             Victuals
             by
             Land
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             by
             sea
             :
             being
             troubled
             with
             a
             plague
             and
             famine
             ,
             who
             seeking
             for
             Victuals
             further
             off
             ,
             the
             little
             that
             came
             ,
             was
             oft
             intercepted
             ,
             by
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Villages
             ,
             wanting
             no
             less
             than
             they
             in
             the
             City
             .
             And
             what
             a
             death
             the
             mortality
             had
             made
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             men
             in
             the
             galley
             ;
             declared
             ,
             for
             lack
             whereof
             ,
             many
             were
             sent
             away
             or
             left
             at
             Malvasia
             :
             those
             galleys
             at
             Modon
             being
             scarce
             100
             ,
             with
             40
             galliots
             ,
             the
             biggest
             galleys
             having
             scarce
             120
             men
             therein
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             meagre
             and
             faint
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Christians
             hoping
             for
             a
             notable
             Victory
             upon
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ;
             Fuscarinus
             perswaded
             the
             〈◊〉
             resolvedly
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             :
             for
             the
             Turks
             (
             except
             changed
             into
             Fishes
             or
             Birds
             )
             could
             not
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             without
             a
             notable
             overthrow
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             whether
             for
             tediousness
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             or
             Winter's
             approach
             ,
             or
             other
             reasons
             ,
             thought
             diversly
             thereof
             :
             At
             first
             there
             was
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             would
             shortly
             return
             home
             ,
             because
             they
             wanted
             bisket
             ,
             and
             had
             scarce
             Victuals
             left
             for
             15
             dayes
             ,
             Winter
             also
             approaching
             :
             and
             having
             done
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             enemy
             could
             never
             be
             drawn
             out
             to
             battel
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             would
             now
             also
             regard
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             Fleet.
             
          
           
           
             These
             speeches
             were
             afterwards
             divulged
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             common
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             also
             of
             better
             place
             ;
             yea
             
               D.
               John
            
             himself
             ,
             began
             to
             blame
             others
             :
             Why
             he
             ,
             so
             lately
             come
             from
             Messana
             ,
             should
             so
             soon
             want
             Victuals
             and
             all
             necessaries
             .
             Hereat
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             were
             exceedingly
             troubled
             and
             grieved
             ;
             for
             it
             seemed
             not
             credible
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             were
             but
             a
             little
             before
             come
             from
             the
             most
             fertile
             Country
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             could
             so
             soon
             want
             Victuals
             ;
             so
             murmuring
             by
             divers
             expressions
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             they
             by
             the
             infamy
             of
             a
             voluntary
             return
             ,
             shewed
             themselves
             not
             so
             willing
             to
             have
             the
             Turks
             power
             abated
             ,
             as
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Venetians
             not
             encreased
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             fretted
             at
             these
             things
             among
             themselves
             :
             and
             other
             whiles
             ,
             Fuscarinus
             expostulated
             the
             same
             with
             
               Don
               John
            
             and
             Columnius
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             greatest
             Councellours
             :
             shewing
             ,
             not
             only
             how
             profitable
             ,
             but
             how
             necessary
             perseverance
             was
             in
             Martial
             affairs
             :
             perswading
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             in
             no
             case
             to
             return
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             promising
             ,
             that
             till
             the
             ships
             laden
             with
             Victuals
             at
             Tarentum
             ,
             were
             (
             being
             first
             sent
             for
             )
             come
             ,
             himself
             would
             supply
             their
             wants
             out
             of
             his
             own
             store
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             replied
             ,
             among
             many
             things
             in
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             action
             in
             hand
             ,
             no
             less
             concerned
             the
             Spaniards
             than
             the
             Venetians
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             desired
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             stand
             the
             Common-weale
             in
             stead
             ,
             &c.
             neither
             desired
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             than
             indeed
             to
             be
             a
             most
             constant
             upholder
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             beyond
             expectation
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Venetians
             themselves
             :
             who
             yet
             ,
             must
             now
             pardon
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             .
             As
             for
             their
             offer
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             a
             help
             ,
             but
             the
             destruction
             of
             both
             Fleet
             's
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             't
             were
             much
             better
             to
             preserve
             the
             Fleet
             which
             they
             might
             use
             next
             year
             ,
             than
             to
             cast
             it
             away
             by
             famine
             &
             rage
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             saying
             ,
             What
             an
             indignity
             should
             the
             Christians
             sustain
             ,
             if
             themselves
             should
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             by
             that
             
             means
             ,
             whereby
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             overthrown
             others
             .
          
           
             Secret
             command
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Galleys
             with
             all
             haste
             to
             depart
             to
             
               Messana
               ;
               Fuscarinus
            
             troubled
             as
             with
             an
             unexpected
             matter
             ,
             came
             aboord
             the
             General
             ,
             greatly
             complaining
             of
             his
             so
             sudden
             purpose
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             2
             fastned
             Galleys
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             thereon
             might
             be
             secured
             (
             with
             all
             things
             else
             )
             from
             the
             enemy
             ;
             so
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             he
             stayed
             that
             night
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             debating
             the
             matter
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             the
             Don
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             conceived
             into
             a
             publike
             writing
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             3
             Admirals
             ,
             retutned
             for
             lack
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             the
             Venetian
             Apmiral
             hardly
             consenting
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Instrument
             should
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Dons
             Secreraries
             ,
             advising
             him
             of
             the
             great
             dishonour
             to
             be
             to
             the
             King
             and
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             coming
             out
             of
             fruitful
             Sicily
             ,
             should
             (
             in
             a
             months
             space
             want
             Victuals
             )
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             only
             requesting
             Fuscarinus
             to
             credit
             him
             and
             Columnius
             concerning
             that
             want
             :
             promising
             ,
             if
             he
             met
             with
             the
             Victuals
             sent
             for
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             would
             forthwith
             return
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             proceed
             by
             common
             consent
             to
             what
             was
             most
             needful
             ;
             so
             returning
             at
             Corcyra
             ,
             they
             met
             the
             ship
             with
             Victuals
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Fuscarinus
             put
             
               Don
               John
            
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             promise
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             unlike
             ,
             but
             the
             enemy
             upon
             their
             departure
             ,
             would
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Bay
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             might
             easily
             be
             overtaken
             and
             overthrown
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             pretending
             the
             Kings
             command
             forthwith
             to
             return
             ;
             so
             the
             expectation
             of
             great
             matters
             this
             year
             (
             through
             jealousy
             of
             self-Honour
             ,
             or
             Envy
             )
             came
             to
             nought
             .
          
           
             The
             Don
             departed
             to
             
               Messana
               ,
               Columnius
            
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Fuscarinus
            
             with
             more
             honour
             than
             success
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             with
             great
             joy
             received
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             likeing
             of
             all
             ,
             giving
             up
             his
             charge
             in
             few
             years
             after
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Amida
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Turks
             (
             who
             by
             degrees
             had
             encroached
             upon
             him
             )
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             Exile
             with
             his
             2
             Sons
             at
             Guletta
             :
             hearing
             of
             the
             great
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Turks
             at
             Lepanto
             :
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             at
             Sicily
             ,
             humbly
             requesting
             his
             aid
             ,
             promising
             to
             defray
             all
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             hold
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             as
             his
             Vassal
             and
             Tributary
             :
             which
             request
             being
             thought
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Christian
             Countries
             laying
             over
             against
             that
             part
             of
             Africk
             ;
             He
             next
             year
             in
             Octob.
             1573.
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Brother's
             command
             ,
             with
             105
             Galleys
             and
             40
             Ships
             ,
             arrived
             next
             day
             from
             Drepanum
             at
             Guletta
             ,
             where
             the
             Malta
             Galleys
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Auria
             with
             90
             more
             ,
             and
             Columnus
             with
             14
             more
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             understanding
             by
             Amida
             and
             Touares
             the
             Governor
             ,
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             the
             City
             &
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             terrified
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             forsake
             the
             City
             ;
             He
             next
             day
             landed
             his
             forces
             about
             4
             miles
             off
             from
             Tunis
             ,
             sending
             2500
             Footmen
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             found
             the
             Turks
             and
             Moors
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             200
             Moors
             therein
             said
             ,
             they
             kept
             it
             for
             Amida
             ,
             〈◊〉
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Christians
             to
             enter
             :
             all
             which
             being
             made
             known
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             he
             early
             next
             morning
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             finding
             nothing
             in
             the
             Castle
             but
             great
             store
             of
             oyl
             ,
             butter
             ,
             and
             wool
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Don
             was
             at
             Tunis
             ,
             he
             had
             news
             ,
             Octob.
             13.
             that
             the
             fled
             Turks
             with
             some
             Moors
             coming
             to
             Biserta
             ,
             were
             kept
             out
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             burn
             and
             spoil
             〈◊〉
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             sent
             Touares
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             the
             Turks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             had
             the
             City
             peaceably
             delivered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               John
            
             informed
             of
             the
             faithless
             and
             cruel
             dealing
             of
             Amida
             :
             and
             that
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             Christians
             and
             their
             Religion
             ,
             he
             by
             Intelligence
             already
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             had
             procured
             some
             of
             their
             deaths
             :
             sentenced
             him
             ,
             being
             
             yet
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Guletta
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             bin
             the
             Author
             (
             long
             )
             of
             great
             discord
             ,
             and
             endless
             troubles
             there
             ,
             depriving
             Muleasses
             his
             Father
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             sight
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             tyrannizing
             over
             his
             brethren
             the
             rightful
             Heirs
             :
             whereby
             (
             the
             Turks
             took
             occasion
             to
             possess
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             he
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             command
             should
             with
             his
             2
             Sons
             be
             carried
             into
             Sicily
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             cryed
             out
             for
             mercy
             was
             thrust
             into
             a
             Galley
             ,
             and
             transported
             with
             Wife
             and
             Children
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             Mahomet
             his
             elder
             brother
             and
             right
             Heir
             ,
             was
             appointed
             King
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             by
             Oath
             promising
             ,
             to
             be
             ever
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             whatever
             he
             commanded
             .
             40000
             Moors
             before
             departing
             from
             Tunis
             ,
             now
             supplicated
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             return
             and
             live
             with
             their
             new
             King
             :
             which
             granted
             ,
             they
             returned
             every
             day
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Shotly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             1500
             Turks
             ,
             with
             3000
             wild
             Arabians
             or
             Alarbes
             ,
             sore
             troubled
             all
             passages
             about
             the
             City
             ;
             who
             were
             at
             last
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             150
             Christian
             prisoners
             rescued
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             Don
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             most
             expert
             Captains
             ,
             left
             Serbellio
             (
             with
             2000
             Italians
             )
             and
             Calazar
             with
             as
             many
             at
             Guletta
             ,
             for
             building
             a
             strong
             Castle
             betwixt
             that
             and
             Tunis
             .
             Thus
             disposing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             So
             fit
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             great
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             famous
             Victory
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             being
             let
             slip
             ,
             and
             passed
             over
             so
             lightly
             regarded
             ,
             made
             the
             Venetians
             now
             to
             have
             no
             other
             hope
             of
             welfare
             ,
             but
             in
             concluding
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
             They
             thought
             honourably
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             yet
             greatly
             blaming
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             great
             Authority
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             men
             more
             regarding
             their
             own
             private
             ,
             than
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-weale
             .
             Philip
             promised
             them
             a
             greater
             and
             stronger
             Fleet
             against
             the
             next
             year
             and
             to
             be
             sooner
             in
             readiness
             :
             who
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             gave
             small
             credit
             thereto
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             bin
             oft
             before
             deceived
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             trusting
             most
             to
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             
             they
             entertained
             more
             Souldiers
             ,
             placing
             some
             in
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             their
             Garrison
             of
             
               Creet
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Frontiers
             of
             Epirus
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             of
             purpose
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             next
             Spring
             with
             divers
             Armies
             invade
             the
             Venetian
             Territories
             ,
             in
             
               Creet
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             and
             Epirus
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             Italy
             it self
             ,
             and
             overwhelm
             them
             with
             their
             multitude
             ;
             this
             (
             and
             more
             too
             )
             they
             vaunted
             of
             ;
             but
             Uluzales
             brought
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Constantinople
             so
             shaken
             and
             weak
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             not
             possible
             ,
             but
             in
             long
             time
             to
             be
             again
             repaired
             ,
             &
             furnished
             with
             Souldiers
             and
             Marriners
             :
             but
             however
             it
             stood
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             comparing
             their
             own
             strength
             with
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             also
             no
             less
             discouraged
             with
             the
             delayes
             and
             cross
             dealing
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             than
             with
             all
             the
             provision
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             many
             things
             sticking
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             they
             doubted
             also
             ,
             lest
             the
             Flemmings
             with
             their
             Confederates
             should
             so
             intangle
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             send
             any
             ayd
             into
             the
             East
             .
             And
             in
             revolving
             many
             things
             among
             themselves
             ,
             one
             only
             Remedy
             seemed
             most
             effectual
             to
             cure
             their
             afflicted
             State
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             the
             rather
             hoped
             ,
             for
             that
             divers
             speeches
             of
             the
             same
             had
             passed
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Senate
             referred
             the
             proceeding
             therein
             to
             Barbarus
             their
             Embassadour
             (
             who
             all
             these
             Wars
             had
             layen
             in
             safe
             custody
             at
             Constantinople
             )
             willing
             him
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             therein
             ,
             who
             had
             alwayes
             bin
             a
             perswader
             of
             peace
             :
             who
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             might
             have
             got
             an
             indifferent
             peace
             (
             Selimus
             being
             also
             desirous
             enough
             thereof
             )
             had
             he
             but
             expected
             the
             opportunity
             of
             time
             ;
             but
             he
             in
             making
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             much
             hurt
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Venetians
             :
             which
             he
             most
             desired
             to
             have
             furthered
             .
             Selimus
             having
             found
             him
             ,
             resolved
             with
             
               Muhamet
               Bassa
            
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             craftily
             told
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             had
             often
             moved
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             importuned
             Selimus
             for
             peace
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             find
             him
             willing
             to
             hear
             thereof
             ,
             
             till
             now
             wearied
             with
             the
             solicitation
             of
             such
             as
             might
             do
             most
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             yielded
             thereto
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             with
             fair
             and
             cunning
             speech
             ,
             promised
             him
             the
             matter
             should
             soon
             and
             easily
             be
             composed
             :
             This
             being
             only
             on
             both
             parties
             consented
             to
             ,
             That
             the
             Venetians
             should
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             full
             concluding
             and
             confirming
             of
             the
             desired
             peace
             :
             who
             committing
             that
             charge
             to
             Superantius
             ;
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Confederation
             being
             dissolved
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetians
             were
             glad
             to
             endure
             proud
             looks
             ,
             disdainful
             eares
             ,
             despightful
             speeches
             ,
             long
             and
             insolent
             attendance
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             indignities
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             asked
             them
             ,
             
               How
               they
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               impugne
               great
            
             Selimus's
             Fleet
             ?
             Superantius
             answered
             ,
             The
             Venetians
             
               had
               alwayes
               honoured
               the
            
             Turkish
             
               Emperours
               ,
               never
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ,
               a
               thing
               lawful
               even
               for
               the
               wild
               Beast
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             at
             first
             seemed
             to
             put
             him
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             should
             enjoy
             all
             their
             Territories
             in
             Dalmatia
             as
             formerly
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             lost
             some
             part
             in
             these
             Wars
             about
             Jadera
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             shutting
             up
             (
             though
             the
             French
             Embassador
             complained
             that
             promises
             were
             not
             performed
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             so
             fretted
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             return
             as
             shamefully
             deluded
             )
             they
             concluded
             a
             peace
             by
             the
             Senat
             's
             appointment
             ,
             upon
             the
             Turks
             hard
             terms
             ,
             Febr.
             11.
             1574.
             
             The
             chief
             Capitulations
             whereof
             were
             :
             That
             the
             Venetians
             should
             give
             Selimus
             300000
             Duckats
             ,
             100000
             to
             be
             presently
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             by
             equal
             portions
             in
             the
             2
             years
             following
             :
             That
             the
             Merchants
             goods
             should
             be
             indifferently
             on
             both
             sides
             restored
             :
             and
             that
             such
             places
             of
             the
             Venetians
             as
             the
             Turk
             's
             possessed
             ,
             should
             still
             remain
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             those
             the
             Venetians
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             should
             be
             forthwith
             restored
             :
             The
             Turks
             being
             earnest
             for
             the
             first
             payment
             as
             an
             honourable
             Fine
             for
             an
             offence
             committed
             ;
             The
             Senate
             confirming
             the
             same
             by
             a
             Decree
             ,
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             
             at
             
               Venice
               ,
               Apr.
            
             13.
             following
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             the
             other
             Confederates
             :
             for
             whose
             better
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             Duke
             (
             though
             many
             things
             grieved
             the
             Venetians
             )
             with
             calm
             and
             temperate
             speech
             declared
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             and
             Spanish
             Embassador
             in
             the
             Senate-House
             the
             causes
             thereof
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             for
             this
             ,
             generally
             hardly
             spoken
             of
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             betrayed
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Common-weale
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             their
             Confederates
             ;
             for
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             peace
             would
             be
             but
             faigned
             and
             deceitful
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             besides
             a
             present
             ease
             of
             many
             heavy
             burdens
             ,
             thereby
             enjoyed
             the
             fruits
             of
             a
             long
             ,
             happy
             ,
             wholsome
             ,
             and
             profitable
             peace
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             shortly
             after
             ,
             turned
             his
             Forces
             against
             John
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             antiently
             called
             Dacia
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             West
             Transilvania
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             Russia
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             into
             Transalpinia
             ,
             which
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             subjected
             to
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Moldavia
             of
             its
             River
             Moldavus
             ,
             which
             far
             passeth
             the
             other
             in
             greatness
             ,
             and
             much
             pasture
             :
             on
             which
             Mahomet
             only
             imposed
             a
             Tribute
             of
             2000
             Duckats
             yearly
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Vayuods
             thereof
             ,
             sometime
             by
             Hungarian
             ,
             sometime
             by
             Polonian
             ayd
             ,
             rose
             oft
             in
             Arms
             ,
             refusing
             Homage
             to
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Bagdanus
            
             a
             Vayuod
             hereof
             ,
             joyning
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             lived
             much
             in
             Russia
             ,
             purposing
             thence
             to
             take
             his
             Wife
             :
             which
             Selimus
             suspecting
             ,
             chased
             him
             into
             Exile
             ;
             placing
             in
             his
             stead
             one
             John
             or
             Iwan
             the
             supposed
             son
             of
             Stephen
             ,
             sometime
             Vayuod
             there
             :
             who
             with
             Czarnieviche
             a
             Moldavian
             ,
             having
             long
             lived
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             turned
             Turk
             ;
             becoming
             a
             Merchant
             of
             such
             fame
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             very
             familiar
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             with
             Selimus
             :
             whose
             purpose
             he
             understanding
             concerning
             Bagdanus
             ,
             got
             by
             rewards
             the
             Bassaes
             to
             be
             his
             Mediators
             for
             the
             Vayuod-ship
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             encreasing
             Selimus's
             suspition
             of
             Boguanus
             ,
             that
             he
             supported
             by
             the
             Polonians
             :
             was
             like
             enough
             soon
             to
             reject
             his
             Obedience
             to
             him
             .
             Selimus
             
             nominated
             this
             John
             to
             be
             Vayuod
             ,
             who
             entring
             Moldavia
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Horse
             (
             Bogdanius
             being
             in
             Russia
             )
             suspecting
             nothing
             ,
             easily
             possessed
             the
             Country
             :
             which
             Bogdanus
             ,
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             vainly
             attempting
             to
             recover
             ,
             fled
             into
             Muscovia
             ,
             where
             he
             long
             lived
             .
             John
             after
             some
             few
             years
             ,
             repenting
             himself
             ,
             and
             embracing
             again
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             〈◊〉
             also
             too
             severely
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             withstood
             his
             coming
             thither
             ;
             and
             now
             not
             favouring
             The
             Turks
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             but
             crossing
             them
             in
             many
             matters
             ,
             became
             suspicious
             to
             Selimus
             and
             the
             Bassaes
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Transalpina
             ,
             became
             an
             earnest
             Suitor
             for
             his
             Brother
             Peter
             ,
             that
             as
             John
             had
             by
             Selimus
             his
             help
             expulsed
             Bogdanus
             ,
             so
             Peter
             by
             his
             help
             might
             drive
             out
             John
             ;
             and
             ,
             besides
             malicious
             suggestions
             to
             encrease
             the
             suspicion
             of
             John
             ,
             offered
             ,
             that
             Peter
             should
             pay
             twice
             so
             much
             yearly
             Tribute
             as
             John
             did
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             120000
             Duckats
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             moved
             with
             the
             great
             .
             Tribute
             ,
             perswaded
             Selimus
             to
             send
             for
             John
             ,
             and
             command
             him
             to
             give
             place
             to
             another
             of
             his
             sending
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             ,
             to
             denounce
             to
             him
             open
             War.
             
          
           
             Selimus
             having
             much
             emptied
             his
             Coffers
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             who
             Febr.
             21.
             delivered
             his
             Message
             ,
             the
             summe
             whereof
             was
             :
             Either
             to
             send
             him
             twice
             so
             much
             Tribute
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             (
             another
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             it
             for
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             )
             or
             else
             to
             return
             with
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             matter
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             He
             was
             to
             denounce
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Countrey
             all
             Hostility
             .
          
           
             John
             dissembling
             his
             grief
             ,
             had
             him
             brought
             to
             his
             appointed
             Lodging
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             upon
             mature
             deliberation
             had
             with
             his
             Nobility
             and
             Council
             in
             so
             important
             a
             matter
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             answer
             him
             :
             and
             deeply
             considering
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Turks
             Faith
             was
             no
             assurance
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             should
             grant
             to
             pay
             so
             heavy
             a
             Tribute
             in
             so
             great
             poverty
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             wasted
             with
             civil
             War
             ,
             Selimus
             happily
             ,
             
             so
             long
             as
             any
             man
             would
             give
             more
             ,
             would
             next
             year
             exact
             a
             greater
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             with
             his
             Subjects
             could
             not
             pay
             ,
             He
             call'd
             together
             his
             Nobility
             and
             States
             ,
             declaring
             to
             them
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             Message
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             considerations
             thereof
             :
             saying
             ,
             't
             were
             better
             for
             them
             in
             his
             opinion
             (
             for
             he
             was
             not
             to
             pay
             it
             )
             but
             they
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             to
             lose
             their
             lives
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             so
             great
             an
             Indignity
             :
             which
             base
             servitude
             if
             he
             heard
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             listed
             not
             to
             endure
             ,
             He
             would
             so
             provide
             as
             to
             pay
             the
             barbarous
             Tyrant
             no
             tribute
             at
             all
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             ;
             he
             being
             always
             ready
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             them
             and
             the
             Common-weile
             .
          
           
             A
             secret
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             unwonted
             silence
             as
             it
             were
             oppressed
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             they
             murmured
             against
             the
             Turks
             unreasonableness
             :
             and
             thought
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             had
             truly
             spoken
             of
             the
             intollerableness
             thereof
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             offered
             him
             upon
             their
             owne
             charge
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             life
             and
             liberty
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             :
             He
             commending
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             taking
             of
             them
             an
             Oath
             for
             performance
             ,
             gave
             the
             Embassadour
             a
             short
             answer
             :
             saying
             ,
             Himself
             would
             willingly
             yield
             Selimus
             the
             required
             Tribute
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             know
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             people
             to
             abhor
             the
             same
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             tell
             his
             Lord
             Selimus
             ,
             That
             he
             most
             humbly
             requested
             him
             not
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             whose
             amity
             he
             wished
             ,
             might
             rather
             be
             to
             him
             an
             Ornament
             and
             Refuge
             ,
             than
             a
             disgrace
             or
             hinderance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Embassadour
             being
             sent
             away
             unrewarded
             :
             the
             Vayuod
             began
             forthwith
             to
             raise
             his
             Army
             ;
             sending
             to
             
               Henry
               Valoys
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Poland
             (
             afterward
             the
             French
             King
             )
             certifying
             him
             of
             the
             dangerous
             estate
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             the
             surest
             Bulwark
             of
             the
             Polonian
             Kingdom
             :
             requesting
             him
             ,
             That
             as
             those
             Kings
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             had
             anciently
             protected
             that
             Country
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             
             now
             give
             him
             aid
             :
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             give
             leave
             to
             such
             of
             his
             Subjects
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             serve
             for
             entertainment
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             :
             Who
             answered
             ,
             Since
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             for
             above
             a
             hundred
             years
             been
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             neither
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             was
             much
             troubled
             with
             this
             answer
             ;
             yet
             he
             sent
             to
             1200
             
               Polonian
               Cossacks
               ,
               Suiercevius
            
             being
             chief
             :
             who
             having
             long
             layen
             in
             hope
             of
             prey
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             Borysthenes
             ,
             were
             returning
             empty
             home
             ,
             offering
             them
             great
             entertainment
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             gladly
             accepted
             without
             the
             Kings
             knowledge
             .
             They
             are
             light-Horsmen
             laying
             most
             commonly
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Poland
             towards
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             hardy
             and
             valiant
             men
             ,
             whose
             best
             living
             is
             spoil
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             are
             most
             commonly
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Polonians
             ;
             yet
             do
             they
             oft
             in
             great
             numbers
             suddenly
             break
             into
             Podolia
             and
             Russia
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             do
             great
             harm
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             in
             time
             repressed
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             said
             Cossacks
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             being
             exceedingly
             enraged
             with
             the
             Vayuods
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             by
             the
             angry
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             was
             no
             more
             regarded
             ,
             nor
             rewarded
             ,
             incensed
             him
             against
             him
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             sent
             30000
             Turks
             and
             2000
             Hungarians
             to
             the
             Palatine
             of
             Transalpina
             ,
             who
             joyning
             them
             with
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             should
             take
             John
             ,
             and
             ,
             sending
             him
             in
             Bonds
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             place
             his
             brother
             Peter
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             He
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             102000
             fighting
             men
             ,
             swimming
             over
             the
             River
             Moldavus
             ,
             and
             little
             fearing
             or
             regarding
             the
             sudden
             comming
             of
             the
             Vayvod
             ,
             let
             his
             men
             lay
             disorderly
             and
             dispersed
             along
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             being
             weary
             :
             Whereof
             ,
             some
             Scouts
             certifying
             the
             Vayuod
             then
             at
             dinner
             ,
             He
             glad
             ,
             forthwith
             sent
             Suiercevius
             with
             his
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             5000
             other
             Light-Horsmen
             more
             certainly
             to
             descry
             the
             
             Enemie's
             doings
             and
             manner
             of
             laying
             ,
             Himself
             with
             the
             rest
             following
             〈◊〉
             after
             .
          
           
             Suiercevius
             approaching
             very
             silently
             ,
             enclosed
             500
             of
             the
             enemie's
             Scouts
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             ;
             taking
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             straightly
             examining
             them
             of
             the
             state
             of
             their
             Army
             and
             Camp
             :
             who
             for
             fear
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             the
             Palatine
             〈◊〉
             securely
             ,
             resting
             his
             Army
             chiefly
             ;
             that
             with
             greater
             strength
             he
             might
             set
             upon
             John
             with
             his
             fresh
             Souldiers
             ,
             declaring
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Suiervercevius
             requested
             John
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             hasten
             his
             comming
             for
             a
             most
             notable
             and
             assured
             Victory
             ;
             Who
             comming
             without
             delay
             ,
             commanded
             Suiercevius
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             first
             onset
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             (
             purposing
             himself
             to
             charge
             them
             on
             the
             other
             side
             in
             three
             places
             )
             who
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             out-cry
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             secure
             Enemies
             :
             who
             ,
             dismayed
             with
             the
             unexpected
             danger
             ,
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             flee
             or
             how
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             The
             Vayuod
             the
             while
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             came
             and
             bare
             down
             all
             before
             him
             ;
             The
             Enemies
             Horses
             being
             far
             from
             them
             in
             rich
             Pastures
             ,
             they
             unarmed
             were
             miserably
             slain
             ;
             few
             or
             none
             escaping
             ,
             besides
             the
             Palatine
             and
             Peter
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             ado
             getting
             Horses
             ,
             swam
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Brailovia
             in
             Valachia
             :
             The
             Vayuod
             giving
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             the
             great
             Riches
             there
             found
             ,
             and
             staying
             four
             dayes
             to
             refresh
             his
             wearied
             men
             :
             then
             entring
             the
             Palatine's
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             took
             many
             places
             ,
             putting
             all
             in
             his
             way
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             of
             all
             sexes
             and
             Ages
             :
             and
             burning
             all
             as
             he
             went
             :
             so
             that
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             was
             terribly
             covered
             with
             smoak
             and
             fire
             .
          
           
             John
             commending
             his
             men
             in
             executing
             all
             kind
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             perswading
             them
             so
             still
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Victory
             for
             enriching
             of
             themselves
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             〈◊〉
             Palvtins
             and
             his
             Brother
             were
             in
             Brailovia
             Castle
             ;
             
             he
             forthwith
             marched
             thither
             .
             The
             City
             stands
             upon
             Danubius
             :
             the
             Castle
             having
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             Turks
             as
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             sent
             Letters
             by
             two
             Valachian
             Captives
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             Palatine
             and
             Peter
             ,
             his
             mortal
             Enemies
             ;
             who
             ,
             never
             wronged
             by
             him
             ,
             had
             invaded
             his
             Countrey
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             threatened
             never
             to
             depart
             ,
             till
             ,
             to
             his
             farther
             hurt
             ,
             he
             had
             constrained
             him
             to
             yield
             them
             ;
             whereto
             ,
             he
             bluntly
             answered
             ,
             by
             four
             Turks
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             sent
             twenty
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             with
             two
             Arrowes
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Except
             he
             did
             raise
             his
             siege
             betime
             ,
             he
             would
             feed
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             with
             such
             Dishes
             as
             those
             :
             whereupon
             they
             ,
             gorged
             ,
             should
             all
             dangerously
             surfeit
             and
             cast
             .
          
           
             The
             Vayuod
             moved
             ,
             commanded
             their
             Noses
             ,
             Lips
             and
             Eares
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             their
             seet
             to
             be
             sastened
             with
             Nailes
             to
             a
             long
             piece
             of
             Timber
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             set
             up
             before
             the
             City
             with
             their
             Heads
             downward
             ;
             shewing
             also
             to
             the
             Captain
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             That
             himself
             with
             his
             Guests
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             served
             if
             they
             fell
             into
             his
             Hands
             :
             Immediately
             after
             ,
             he
             taking
             the
             City
             by
             assault
             ;
             no
             Man
             ,
             Babe
             ,
             or
             Mother
             were
             taken
             to
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             any
             living
             thing
             spared
             .
             Much
             rich
             spoyl
             becomming
             a
             prey
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             place
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             had
             enjoyed
             long
             peace
             :
             which
             John
             razed
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             adventure
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             well
             fortified
             and
             furnished
             .
          
           
             While
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             the
             spoyl
             of
             Brailovia
             :
             newes
             came
             of
             15000
             Turks
             ,
             comming
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             ;
             Who
             ,
             forthwith
             sent
             Suiercevius
             with
             his
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             other
             8000
             Horse
             against
             them
             :
             who
             suddenly
             comming
             upon
             them
             ,
             slew
             almost
             fourteen
             thousand
             ,
             chasing
             the
             rest
             unto
             Teina
             Castle
             ;
             Whereof
             Suiercevius
             certified
             John
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             great
             Turkish
             power
             comming
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             if
             
             he
             leaving
             the
             siege
             ,
             would
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             come
             and
             joyn
             Forces
             ,
             who
             went
             accordingly
             to
             Suiercevius
             :
             and
             upon
             conference
             ,
             besieged
             Teina
             :
             which
             City
             taken
             without
             much
             labour
             ,
             he
             left
             not
             one
             alive
             therein
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             service
             of
             Suiercevius
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Turks
             ,
             coming
             towards
             Brailovia
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             doubting
             to
             be
             thrust
             quite
             out
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             prepared
             new
             Forces
             :
             appointing
             general
             supplications
             to
             be
             made
             to
             Mahomet
             for
             his
             better
             successe
             ;
             the
             undoubted
             sign
             of
             his
             fear
             .
          
           
             John
             ,
             now
             purposing
             for
             a
             while
             to
             break
             up
             his
             great
             Army
             ,
             called
             to
             him
             Czarnieviche
             his
             old
             Friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             with
             a
             kind
             speech
             committed
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             (
             to
             wit
             thirteen
             thousand
             of
             his
             choise
             Souldiers
             )
             to
             lay
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             Danubius
             :
             to
             keep
             the
             Turks
             from
             passing
             again
             over
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             let
             him
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             understand
             with
             all
             expedition
             of
             every
             motion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             and
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             him
             with
             a
             kisse
             ;
             gave
             leave
             to
             most
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             depart
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             alwayes
             ready
             upon
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Czarnieviche
             ,
             promising
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Faithfull
             devoire
             ,
             went
             towards
             Danubius
             ,
             most
             carefully
             there
             keeping
             the
             passages
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             Turks
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             coming
             down
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             yet
             none
             adventured
             the
             River
             ,
             because
             of
             Czarnieviche
             :
             Wheresore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             (
             sent
             with
             the
             Army
             )
             dispatch
             to
             him
             some
             pickt-out
             men
             ,
             to
             sound
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             be
             drawn
             over
             ,
             in
             secret
             ,
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ;
             sending
             him
             ,
             besides
             his
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thousand
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             for
             a
             present
             :
             who
             shortly
             after
             ,
             secretly
             passing
             the
             River
             ,
             had
             conference
             〈◊〉
             Peter
             the
             Palatines
             Brother
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             declaring
             ,
             in
             how
             great
             danger
             the
             Vayuod
             stood
             ;
             and
             how
             highly
             Selimus
             was
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             cunningly
             
             from
             divers
             Motives
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             give
             the
             Turks
             passage
             over
             Danubius
             .
          
           
             Czarnieviche
             overcome
             with
             his
             Golden
             Promises
             ,
             withdrew
             his
             Forces
             further
             off
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             for
             his
             more
             safety
             :
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Turks
             well
             appointed
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             passing
             quietly
             over
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             posted
             to
             ,
             and
             certified
             John
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             trusting
             to
             their
             multitude
             ,
             had
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             make
             Head
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             speedily
             go
             against
             them
             with
             what
             Forces
             he
             had
             ready
             ,
             which
             joyned
             to
             his
             ,
             might
             easily
             overthrow
             them
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             glad
             ,
             demanded
             ,
             what
             strength
             they
             might
             be
             of
             ?
             Not
             above
             12000
             (
             said
             he
             )
             already
             come
             over
             ,
             but
             are
             still
             comming
             ,
             and
             will
             before
             thy
             comming
             be
             above
             15000.
             
             John
             raising
             his
             siege
             from
             before
             Teina
             Castle
             ,
             in
             four
             dayes
             came
             and
             encamped
             within
             three
             miles
             off
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             sending
             Suiercevius
             with
             his
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             Jeremias
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             view
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             understand
             (
             what
             might
             be
             )
             of
             their
             designes
             ,
             who
             lighting
             on
             about
             six
             thousand
             Turkish
             〈◊〉
             ,
             after
             a
             light
             skirmish
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             :
             and
             taking
             one
             who
             felt
             himself
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             not
             many
             :
             but
             the
             Cossacks
             conjecturing
             by
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Scouts
             ,
             the
             untruth
             of
             that
             report
             ;
             soon
             certifyed
             the
             Vayuod
             thereof
             ,
             wishing
             him
             in
             time
             to
             provide
             for
             safety
             ,
             and
             not
             too
             much
             to
             trust
             Czarnieviche
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             a
             good
             while
             suspected
             ;
             but
             he
             answered
             only
             ,
             He
             knew
             whom
             he
             trusted
             ;
             〈◊〉
             that
             it
             was
             not
             now
             time
             to
             doubt
             or
             be
             affraid
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             fortifying
             his
             Camp
             near
             a
             Lake
             for
             more
             convenient
             watring
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             with
             all
             his
             power
             against
             the
             Enemy
             :
             and
             coming
             to
             a
             Hill
             ,
             whence
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             descried
             his
             enemies
             number
             and
             laying
             ,
             he
             could
             descry
             but
             four
             Companies
             of
             Scouts
             ;
             who
             ,
             
             withdrew
             also
             on
             purpose
             ,
             out
             of
             sight
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             a
             low
             Valley
             behind
             a
             Hill.
             John
             suspecting
             the
             enemy
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             ,
             divided
             his
             30000
             Horse
             into
             30
             Companies
             ,
             placing
             Field
             pieces
             before
             each
             of
             them
             :
             and
             placing
             his
             many
             rude
             and
             homely
             ,
             but
             most
             faithfull
             Foot
             ,
             by
             themselves
             .
             So
             marching
             on
             from
             another
             Hill
             he
             might
             easily
             descry
             the
             Turks
             huge
             Army
             ,
             and
             how
             Czatnieviche's
             treason
             had
             deceived
             him
             :
             whereupon
             (
             he
             sending
             for
             him
             )
             he
             sent
             back
             word
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             then
             come
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             so
             nigh
             ;
             but
             he
             should
             forthwith
             see
             him
             in
             field
             ,
             as
             forward
             as
             the
             forwardest
             (
             against
             the
             Enemy
             )
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             signal
             of
             Battel
             given
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             first
             setting
             forward
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             have
             given
             the
             onset
             ,
             caused
             his
             Ensign
             to
             be
             let
             fall
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             with
             their
             Caps
             on
             the
             points
             of
             their
             speares
             and
             swords
             to
             bow
             down
             :
             whom
             the
             Turks
             with
             speares
             and
             Lances
             on
             High
             joyfully
             received
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             almost
             discouraged
             ,
             hastily
             retired
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             All
             was
             lost
             ,
             all
             was
             lost
             ;
             but
             he
             nothing
             discouraged
             ,
             willed
             them
             couragiously
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             They
             in
             all
             things
             exceeding
             the
             Enemy
             except
             in
             number
             :
             which
             alwayes
             gave
             not
             the
             Victory
             :
             The
             Turks
             upon
             joyning
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thrust
             the
             revolting
             Moldavians
             shrinking
             back
             ,
             perforce
             into
             the
             front
             ,
             slaying
             them
             that
             hung
             back
             :
             on
             whom
             John
             most
             furiously
             discharged
             his
             Field-pieces
             :
             most
             of
             them
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             over
             whose
             dead
             bodies
             the
             Turks
             coming
             on
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             notably
             encountred
             ,
             begining
             to
             retire
             but
             indeed
             on
             purpose
             to
             draw
             the
             Moldavians
             within
             danger
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             &
             Ambushes
             covertly
             placed
             :
             which
             Suiercevius
             perceiving
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             ado
             stayed
             their
             further
             pursuit
             .
             The
             Turks
             comming
             on
             again
             with
             no
             lesse
             fury
             than
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             Christians
             made
             with
             them
             a
             most
             cruel
             Battel
             ;
             many
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             ,
             after
             long
             fight
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             multitude
             ,
             gave
             ground
             :
             
             and
             then
             betook
             〈◊〉
             to
             flight
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             hard
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             but
             250
             Cossacks
             left
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             with
             20000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             such
             〈◊〉
             as
             had
             joyned
             to
             them
             after
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             retired
             ,
             and
             fortified
             himself
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             Town
             ,
             which
             he
             but
             a
             little
             before
             razed
             :
             the
             Turks
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             so
             besetting
             his
             Camp
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             go
             in
             or
             out
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             June
             11th
             ,
             the
             Turks
             shooting
             divers
             great
             shot
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             danger
             of
             〈◊〉
             him
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             perswade
             him
             without
             delay
             ,
             to
             yield
             himself
             ,
             and
             repose
             more
             trust
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             own
             broken
             forces
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             so
             beset
             ,
             &c.
             
             Who
             answered
             ,
             he
             knew
             into
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             brought
             ,
             rather
             by
             treason
             than
             the
             〈◊〉
             valour
             ;
             yet
             had
             he
             a
             strong
             power
             of
             most
             valiant
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             sell
             their
             lives
             dear
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             however
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             further
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             yield
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             great
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Turks
             would
             seven
             times
             〈◊〉
             swear
             to
             perform
             them
             :
             they
             willed
             him
             to
             set
             them
             down
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Cossacks
             might
             safely
             depart
             with
             Horses
             and
             Armour
             :
             that
             they
             should
             send
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             safety
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             own
             cause
             :
             covenanting
             nothing
             for
             the
             Moldavians
             ,
             whose
             injury
             (
             he
             said
             )
             tended
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             that
             should
             be
             Vayuod
             :
             these
             〈◊〉
             being
             seven
             times
             confirmed
             by
             Oath
             accordingly
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             brought
             all
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             taking
             with
             heavy
             heart
             his
             last
             leave
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
             dividing
             his
             money
             and
             Jewels
             among
             them
             :
             and
             disarming
             himself
             ,
             went
             onely
             with
             one
             Polonian
             ,
             like
             a
             Suppliant
             to
             the
             Turk's
             Camp
             ,
             talking
             four
             houres
             with
             the
             great
             Commanders
             :
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Capucius
               Bassa
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Scimitar
             ,
             struck
             him
             a
             great
             blow
             acrosse
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             another
             acrosse
             the
             belly
             :
             whom
             yet
             but
             half
             dead
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             took
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             
             was
             set
             on
             a
             Lance
             for
             all
             to
             behold
             :
             they
             tearing
             his
             body
             to
             pieces
             ,
             having
             bound
             his
             feet
             to
             two
             Cammels
             ,
             and
             happy
             was
             he
             that
             could
             get
             any
             little
             piece
             thereof
             ,
             or
             embrew
             his
             Sword
             in
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             forthwith
             set
             upon
             the
             Moldavians
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             down-right
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Cossacks
             thrusting
             in
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             fighting
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             Suiercevius
             being
             one
             :
             who
             were
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             great
             sums
             redeemed
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             perswaded
             to
             turn
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             over-running
             all
             Moldavia
             ,
             put
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             many
             Countrey
             people
             to
             the
             Sword
             :
             sending
             great
             numbers
             in
             Colonies
             ,
             into
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             and
             placing
             strong
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             Valachia
             ,
             was
             by
             Selimus
             joyned
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             in
             1574
             :
             opening
             also
             thereby
             ,
             a
             fair
             and
             easie
             way
             for
             his
             Successors
             to
             enter
             into
             Podolia
             ,
             or
             Russiayea
             ,
             and
             into
             Poland
             it self
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             grieved
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             cast
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             how
             to
             recover
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             thrust
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             Guletta
             Castle
             ,
             of
             no
             small
             moment
             :
             which
             with
             Malta
             ,
             served
             as
             two
             most
             sure
             Bulwarks
             against
             the
             Turks
             and
             Moores
             adventures
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             ,
             they
             many
             times
             came
             short
             home
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Selimus
             having
             made
             great
             preparation
             ,
             commanded
             
               Sinan
               ,
               Piall
            
             ,
             and
             Uluzales
             ,
             speedily
             to
             passe
             over
             with
             his
             Fleet
             into
             Africk
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             Guletta
             ,
             before
             which
             ,
             they
             came
             with
             300
             Galleys
             ,
             July
             13.
             
             Other
             Turks
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             from
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Algiers
            
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             unto
             them
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             they
             besieged
             the
             water-Tower
             ,
             wherein
             were
             800
             Souldiers
             ,
             well
             provided
             :
             who
             maintained
             the
             place
             ,
             till
             most
             were
             slain
             by
             often
             assaults
             ,
             the
             rest
             retiring
             by
             Command
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             the
             Turks
             losing
             3000
             men
             in
             taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             of
             Guletta
             ,
             they
             from
             divers
             Mounts
             ,
             most
             terribly
             battered
             it
             :
             whence
             the
             deadly
             shot
             was
             sent
             again
             among
             them
             not
             sparingly
             ;
             but
             after
             many
             surious
             assaults
             ,
             and
             much
             harm
             done
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Turks
             took
             the
             Channel
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             〈◊〉
             relief
             ,
             assaulted
             them
             day
             and
             night
             without
             ceasing
             ;
             yet
             some
             Companies
             sent
             from
             the
             
               New
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             got
             in
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             besieged
             ,
             sallying
             out
             ,
             Aug.
             20
             ,
             repulsed
             them
             with
             an
             exceeding
             slaughter
             ;
             but
             the
             Bassaes
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             still
             bringing
             on
             fresh
             Souldiers
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             terrible
             assault
             all
             day
             ,
             about
             two
             houres
             before
             Sun-set
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Castle
             Aug.
             23.
             scarce
             200
             Souldiers
             being
             alive
             therein
             :
             who
             with
             the
             other
             weak
             people
             ,
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             whatever
             other
             wealth
             the
             Turks
             there
             found
             ,
             they
             had
             great
             store
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             400
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             .
             They
             forthwith
             laid
             siege
             to
             the
             new
             Castle
             ,
             betwixt
             Guletta
             and
             Tunis
             ,
             not
             yet
             wholly
             finished
             ,
             wherein
             Serbellio
             and
             Salazar
             ,
             lay
             with
             4000
             good
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Serbellio
             answering
             the
             Bassaes
             first
             summons
             ,
             Aug.
             24
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             a
             better
             account
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             being
             also
             very
             old
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             Turks
             yoak
             ;
             but
             would
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             which
             by
             sallies
             and
             repulses
             they
             truly
             persormed
             ;
             But
             the
             Turks
             little
             feeling
             ,
             or
             regarding
             the
             losse
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             place
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             Septemb
             .
             13th
             ,
             after
             six
             houres
             furious
             assault
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             slaying
             most
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             took
             it
             .
          
           
             Serbellio
             ,
             shot
             with
             two
             Bullets
             ,
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             by
             Piall's
             hasty
             coming
             in
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             Salazar
             were
             taken
             alive
             :
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             in
             his
             rage
             ,
             struck
             Serbellio
             ,
             causing
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             murdered
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             lost
             above
             30000
             
             men
             ,
             in
             lesse
             than
             three
             moneths
             space
             .
             Then
             they
             marching
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             easily
             took
             it
             ,
             overthrowing
             its
             Fortifications
             ,
             because
             it
             should
             no
             more
             rebel
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             being
             sent
             with
             Carrera
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Guletta
             ,
             in
             bonds
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Bassaes
             departing
             thence
             ,
             came
             with
             400
             Sail
             ,
             Octob.
             4th
             ,
             within
             sight
             of
             Malta
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             turned
             aside
             ,
             sailing
             directly
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Selimns
             ,
             spent
             with
             Wine
             and
             Women
             ,
             died
             Decemb.
             9th
             ,
             1574
             ,
             51
             years
             old
             ,
             reigning
             eight
             ,
             buried
             at
             Hadrianople
             ;
             of
             a
             mean
             Stature
             ,
             heavy
             disposition
             ,
             his
             face
             swollen
             much
             like
             a
             Drunkard
             :
             of
             least
             valour
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Empire
             to
             Amurath
             his
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             more
             temperate
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             greater
             in
             courage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Amurath
             
               the
               third
               ,
               Sixth
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             SElimus's
             Death
             ,
             was
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             concealed
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             till
             Amurath
             ,
             speedily
             advertized
             thereof
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             about
             12
             dayes
             after
             ,
             taking
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             
               Seraglio
               ,
               Decemb.
            
             25
             :
             being
             about
             30
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             )
             27
             years
             old
             :
             of
             a
             manly
             Stature
             ,
             pale
             and
             corpulent
             ,
             his
             beard
             thin
             and
             long
             ,
             not
             of
             so
             fierce
             a
             countenance
             as
             the
             Othoman
             Princes
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             peaceable
             disposition
             ,
             loving
             justice
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             superstition
             very
             zealous
             :
             reforming
             the
             riot
             and
             excesse
             (
             grown
             by
             his
             Fathers
             ill
             example
             )
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             severe
             punishment
             of
             notorious
             Drunkards
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             drink
             oft
             ,
             plentifully
             of
             Wormwood-Wine
             ,
             much
             subject
             to
             the
             Falling-sickness
             ,
             and
             sore
             troubled
             with
             the
             Stone
             ;
             and
             yielding
             more
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Sister
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             which
             many
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             simplicity
             .
          
           
             To
             appease
             the
             murmuring
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             disappointed
             of
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Christians
             and
             Jewes
             ,
             he
             besides
             the
             usual
             largesse
             ,
             augmented
             their
             wages
             ;
             and
             granted
             their
             Sons
             at
             20
             years
             old
             to
             be
             enrolled
             among
             the
             younger
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             their
             immunities
             :
             whereby
             he
             won
             their
             favours
             exceedingly
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             rid
             himself
             of
             all
             competitors
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             five
             Brethren
             ,
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Solyman
               ,
               Abdulla
               ,
               Osman
               ,
            
             and
             Tzihanger
             ,
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             Osman
             ,
             and
             Tzihanger
             ,
             
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             Solyman's
             Mother
             overcome
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             struck
             her self
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             a
             Dagger
             :
             at
             which
             ,
             Amurath
             is
             reported
             to
             shed
             some
             teares
             ,
             as
             not
             delighting
             in
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             State
             and
             Government
             so
             required
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             he
             established
             divers
             wholsom
             Lawes
             ,
             altered
             the
             Coyn
             ,
             and
             relieved
             the
             poor
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             degenerate
             from
             his
             Progenitors
             ,
             he
             prosecuted
             his
             Fathers
             Warres
             by
             the
             
               Tartars
               Praecopenses
            
             ,
             in
             Octob.
             1575
             ,
             entring
             Russia
             ,
             of
             the
             Polonian
             Kingdom
             ,
             burning
             and
             destroying
             two
             hundred
             Noblemens
             Houses
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             ,
             making
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             great
             numbers
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             prisoners
             bound
             in
             thongs
             of
             raw
             Hides
             ;
             but
             whilest
             they
             divided
             the
             spoil
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               Vayuod
            
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             give
             the
             Tartars
             no
             passage
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             Cossacks
             brake
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             requiting
             them
             with
             like
             harm
             ,
             and
             bringing
             back
             a
             number
             of
             old
             Captives
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Polonians
             were
             at
             variance
             ,
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             their
             King
             
               (
               Henry
               Valois
            
             after
             Charls
             his
             Brothers
             death
             ,
             stealing
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             on
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             some
             making
             choyce
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             others
             no
             lesse
             inclining
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Muscovie
             ,
             and
             some
             unto
             others
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             loath
             that
             either
             of
             those
             two
             great
             Princes
             should
             be
             strengthened
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Polonians
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             commending
             to
             them
             
               Stephen
               Bator
            
             Vayuod
             of
             〈◊〉
             for
             their
             King
             :
             and
             threatning
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             give
             all
             their
             Wealth
             and
             Goods
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             with
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             their
             Cities
             of
             Cracovia
             and
             Leptis
             :
             which
             Letters
             so
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             both
             Maximilian
             and
             the
             Muscovite
             being
             passed
             over
             ,
             Anne
             of
             the
             Jagellonian
             House
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             yet
             so
             as
             to
             marry
             Stephen
             the
             said
             Vayuod
             ,
             who
             ,
             afterwards
             elected
             King
             ,
             worthily
             governed
             that
             Kingdom
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             it
             with
             Territories
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             gotten
             from
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               Muscovite
               ;
               Amurath
            
             would
             often
             boast
             and
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Polonians
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             year
             following
             1576
             ,
             great
             and
             sore
             shaking
             troubles
             arising
             in
             
               Persia
               ,
               Amurath
            
             took
             opportunity
             to
             invade
             the
             same
             to
             the
             long
             quiet
             of
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             .
             Old
             Tamas
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             after
             above
             50
             years
             glorious
             Reign
             ,
             died
             May
             11th
             ,
             1576
             ,
             leaving
             11
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             eldest
             (
             of
             an
             infirmity
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             surnamed
             Codabanda
             )
             being
             of
             a
             peaceable
             disposition
             ,
             was
             most
             delighted
             with
             a
             contented
             life
             .
             Ismael
             the
             second
             Son
             was
             of
             a
             more
             fierce
             and
             troublesom
             nature
             :
             whom
             his
             Father
             (
             outwardly
             seeming
             to
             mislike
             of
             his
             youthful
             pranks
             aforesaid
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             league
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Turk
             )
             sent
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cahaca
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             death
             :
             Aidere
             the
             third
             Son
             ,
             was
             as
             ambitious
             as
             Ismahel
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             valorous
             .
          
           
             Tamas
             had
             by
             his
             last
             will
             appointed
             Ismahel
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             his
             Sons
             ,
             the
             fittest
             for
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             :
             which
             Mahomet
             seemed
             not
             much
             to
             dislike
             ,
             as
             contented
             with
             the
             honours
             bestowed
             on
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             Ismahel
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Sultans
             to
             take
             on
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             at
             Casbin
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             tumult
             in
             the
             City
             and
             Pallace
             ;
             for
             Aidere
             (
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Fathers
             sight
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             drawing
             toward
             his
             end
             ,
             had
             presumptuously
             set
             the
             Crown
             on
             his
             head
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             reproved
             )
             now
             supported
             by
             Zalchan
             ,
             and
             other
             mighty
             favourites
             ,
             had
             so
             dealt
             with
             Periaconcona
             his
             eldest
             Sister
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Sultans
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             the
             succession
             could
             not
             be
             any
             longer
             kept
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             fine
             deceit
             :
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             this
             Lady
             Periaconcona
             of
             great
             Spirit
             and
             deep
             conceit
             ,
             left
             in
             trust
             by
             her
             Father
             with
             the
             Sultans
             ;
             resolved
             with
             them
             upon
             a
             thorow-debate
             ,
             that
             Aidere
             in
             Royal
             Apparel
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Gallery
             ,
             should
             attend
             the
             acclamation
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             be
             there
             openly
             Enthronized
             as
             the
             very
             elected
             King
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             she
             by
             their
             advice
             ordered
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Pallace
             to
             be
             presently
             locked
             ,
             and
             surely
             guarded
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             Tamas
             and
             Ismahel
             :
             to
             suffer
             every
             man
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             open
             Wicket
             ,
             save
             the
             known
             Friends
             of
             Aidere
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             in
             conceit
             a
             King
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             the
             prohibition
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             ,
             and
             moved
             with
             the
             great
             stir
             of
             Zalcan
             ,
             who
             discovered
             the
             deceit
             ;
             and
             crying
             upon
             King
             Aidere
             ,
             threatened
             the
             Lady
             :
             the
             Sultans
             and
             the
             rest
             (
             that
             waited
             on
             the
             feigned
             succession
             )
             through
             fear
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             withdrew
             closely
             among
             certain
             Women
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             some
             way
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meantime
             ,
             the
             cries
             and
             threatnings
             of
             Aidere's
             Friends
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             the
             Counsellours
             with
             the
             Ladie
             's
             consent
             were
             enforced
             to
             take
             order
             ,
             that
             Aidere
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             life
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Sahamal
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             by
             the
             mothers-side
             ,
             after
             long
             search
             found
             him
             hidden
             amongst
             the
             Women
             ,
             who
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             Locks
             ,
             struck
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             thickest
             press
             ,
             where
             Zalchan
             and
             the
             rest
             stood
             crying
             and
             threatning
             ,
             flung
             the
             Head
             all
             bloudy
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             unto
             them
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               there
               your
               King
               !
               enjoy
               him
               at
               your
               pleasure
            
             ;
             Whereat
             ,
             every
             man
             burned
             in
             rage
             and
             anger
             :
             and
             many
             vainly
             threatened
             most
             cruel
             revenge
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             perceiving
             Ismahel's
             succession
             inevitable
             ,
             and
             Aidere's
             death
             irrevocable
             ,
             every
             man
             departed
             scattering
             themselves
             as
             they
             thought
             best
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             .
          
           
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Ismahel
             arrived
             at
             Casbin
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             and
             saluted
             King
             :
             whose
             power
             being
             answerable
             to
             his
             desires
             ,
             he
             beheaded
             his
             eight
             younger
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             bereaved
             not
             onely
             those
             rear
             him
             in
             blood
             and
             affinity
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             favourites
             of
             Aidere
             ,
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             so
             that
             Casbin
             was
             defiled
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             mourning
             and
             complaints
             :
             which
             unexpected
             cruelty
             ,
             so
             altered
             the
             mindes
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             their
             hopes
             were
             turned
             into
             new
             feares
             ,
             and
             their
             joy
             into
             mourning
             ;
             but
             much
             greater
             did
             the
             miseries
             grow
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             change
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             into
             the
             superstition
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             hereby
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             of
             an
             edict
             by
             him
             published
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             Priests
             and
             Governours
             of
             his
             friendly
             and
             subject-Cities
             ,
             were
             some
             exiled
             ,
             some
             imprisoned
             ,
             some
             (
             as
             the
             Caliph
             of
             Casbin
             )
             had
             their
             eyes
             pluckt
             out
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             sundry
             wayes
             slain
             ,
             yea
             ,
             many
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             Ismahel's
             Kinsfolks
             ,
             endured
             sundry
             torments
             ,
             and
             strange
             calamities
             .
          
           
             There
             went
             abroad
             withall
             ,
             a
             general
             rumour
             ;
             even
             as
             far
             as
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             Ismahel
             ,
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             of
             such
             as
             favoured
             this
             new
             proclaimed
             vanity
             ,
             determined
             to
             go
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             from
             him
             who
             should
             be
             the
             Successor
             of
             their
             great
             Caliph
             ,
             as
             Solyman
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             had
             of
             old
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             fear
             of
             further
             miseries
             incresing
             rather
             than
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Periaconcona
             (
             whether
             through
             poyson
             ,
             strangling
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             )
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             World
             November
             24
             ,
             1577
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             joy
             of
             all
             those
             Nations
             ,
             having
             reigned
             one
             year
             ,
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             and
             six
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             forthwith
             perswaded
             the
             Sultans
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             Persia
             ,
             contrived
             the
             death
             of
             Ismahel
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             take
             on
             them
             that
             Kingdom
             's
             
             Protection
             ,
             till
             't
             were
             known
             ,
             who
             should
             worthily
             succeed
             .
          
           
             
               Emir
               Chan
            
             was
             in
             hope
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             match
             with
             a
             Sister
             of
             Periaconcona
             ,
             greatly
             enclining
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             exalted
             to
             the
             Soveraignty
             :
             
               Mirize
               Salmas
            
             ,
             chief
             Sultan
             ,
             hoped
             to
             advance
             ,
             either
             
               Mahomet
               Codabanda
            
             ,
             or
             else
             Hamze
             his
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             by
             bestowing
             on
             him
             his
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             to
             increase
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             House
             :
             others
             thought
             they
             could
             draw
             
               Abas
               Mirize
               ,
               Mahomets
            
             middle
             Sonne
             ,
             out
             of
             Heri
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             King
             :
             neither
             wanted
             the
             Infant
             Tamas
             his
             aspiring
             friends
             ,
             whose
             Tutor
             waited
             for
             some
             opportunity
             to
             settle
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             many
             others
             waiting
             secretly
             on
             every
             occasion
             ,
             for
             their
             preferment
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             Sultans
             promised
             the
             Lady
             all
             the
             protection
             their
             forces
             could
             afford
             ;
             and
             yet
             did
             every
             one
             ,
             both
             in
             word
             and
             action
             ,
             clearly
             dissemble
             their
             severall
             Imaginations
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             by
             these
             things
             awakened
             ,
             thought
             hereby
             a
             fair
             occasion
             to
             be
             ministred
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Persians
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             an
             ancient
             custom
             amongst
             the
             Othoman
             Kings
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             challenge
             their
             due
             honours
             in
             their
             life-time
             ,
             nor
             their
             proud
             Monuments
             after
             death
             ,
             unless
             they
             perform
             some
             exploit
             conformable
             to
             their
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Ismahel
             was
             dead
             ,
             
               Mirize
               Salmas
            
             ,
             after
             many
             Letters
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             at
             last
             assured
             
               Mahomet
               Codabanda
            
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             quietness
             and
             security
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             and
             possess
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             advertising
             him
             also
             of
             the
             whole
             conspiracy
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             fraudulent
             Lady
             (
             with
             the
             Sultans
             )
             had
             capitally
             consulted
             against
             himself
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             favouring
             
               Emir
               Chan
            
             ,
             and
             
               Abas
               Mirize
            
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             more
             than
             became
             her
             ,
             little
             regarded
             the
             rightful
             succession
             of
             him
             .
          
           
           
             So
             Mahomet
             ,
             (
             desiring
             also
             to
             see
             
               〈◊〉
               Mirize
            
             advanced
             ,
             who
             was
             virtuous
             and
             prudent
             ,
             both
             in
             civill
             and
             warlike
             matters
             ,
             and
             seemed
             jealous
             ,
             least
             some
             other
             should
             usurp
             upon
             his
             honour
             )
             wrote
             back
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             take
             the
             rightful
             succession
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             was
             putting
             himself
             upon
             his
             journey
             :
             but
             with
             straight
             charge
             ,
             that
             Salmas
             should
             before
             his
             entrance
             into
             Casbin
             ,
             present
             him
             with
             the
             mischievous
             head
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Salmas
             ,
             secretly
             performing
             whatever
             Mahomet
             had
             enjoyned
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             thereby
             presently
             and
             solemnly
             proclaimed
             King
             :
             then
             with
             many
             Squadrons
             of
             Men
             at
             Mahomets
             devotion
             ,
             he
             met
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Head
             of
             Periaconcona
             upon
             a
             Launces
             point
             ,
             with
             her
             hair
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             uncouth
             sights
             .
             From
             which
             novelties
             arose
             much
             civill
             Warres
             ,
             Mahomet
             ,
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Salmas
             seeking
             revenge
             on
             the
             Sultans
             for
             his
             Brothers
             death
             ,
             and
             they
             opposing
             with
             all
             their
             power
             against
             him
             .
             Also
             the
             neighbour
             Nations
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             disliked
             of
             this
             new
             King
             ;
             so
             that
             under
             him
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Persia
             was
             more
             weakened
             ,
             than
             of
             long
             time
             before
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             had
             more
             particularly
             intelligence
             of
             all
             these
             things
             from
             〈◊〉
             of
             Van
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Armenia
             the
             greater
             :
             discoursing
             unto
             him
             also
             of
             the
             King
             being
             diseased
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             little
             esteemed
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             besotted
             in
             affection
             to
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             the
             facility
             to
             overrule
             the
             chief
             Governours
             of
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             ill-affected
             towards
             him
             :
             wishing
             him
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             so
             faire
             an
             occasion
             ,
             as
             the
             Othomans
             had
             never
             before
             ,
             for
             overcoming
             that
             King.
             
          
           
           
             Amurath
             ,
             now
             stirred
             up
             with
             these
             Advertisements
             from
             Ustresse
             ,
             setled
             himself
             more
             deeply
             in
             his
             former
             〈◊〉
             to
             prove
             his
             great
             forces
             for
             subduing
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             being
             also
             then
             wholly
             in
             league
             with
             Christendom
             :
             and
             although
             this
             Warre
             could
             not
             be
             moved
             ,
             either
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             or
             Christians
             ,
             without
             breach
             of
             Faith
             ;
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             Bassa
             that
             made
             any
             account
             of
             that
             defect
             :
             but
             after
             long
             consultation
             ,
             the
             three
             Bassaes
             ,
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Sinan
            
             ,
             and
             Mustapha
             ,
             agreed
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             better
             and
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             to
             attempt
             Warre
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             than
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             whose
             valour
             Mustapha
             having
             well
             tried
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             Famagusta
             ,
             preferred
             before
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Georgians
             and
             Persians
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             greatly
             urging
             upon
             what
             Coast
             to
             begin
             their
             journey
             (
             protesting
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             Warre
             ,
             except
             he
             had
             great
             hope
             of
             the
             Victory
             )
             ;
             Some
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             send
             the
             Army
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             thence
             to
             Syras
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Persia
             :
             others
             to
             send
             it
             directly
             to
             Tauris
             :
             and
             some
             (
             t
             is
             reported
             )
             would
             have
             had
             two
             several
             Armies
             sent
             to
             the
             said
             places
             ,
             so
             to
             bring
             the
             Enemy
             to
             a
             straight
             .
             But
             Amurath
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             repose
             such
             confidence
             in
             his
             forces
             so
             divided
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             one
             onely
             Army
             ,
             for
             conquering
             Sirvan
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Cities
             of
             Media
             the
             greater
             ,
             reposing
             also
             great
             hope
             in
             the
             notable
             help
             promised
             him
             by
             the
             
               Tartars
               Praecopenses
            
             :
             determining
             not
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             (
             a
             matter
             most
             strange
             to
             them
             ,
             especially
             to
             
               Siman
               )
            
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             Falling-sickness
             ,
             and
             much
             feared
             his
             Sonne
             Mahomet
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             favoured
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             besides
             the
             suspected
             dangers
             from
             Christian
             Potentates
             ,
             perswading
             himself
             also
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             his
             great
             honour
             to
             perform
             those
             things
             by
             his
             Servants
             :
             which
             had
             been
             unfortunately
             attempted
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             in
             person
             .
          
           
           
             Whilest
             they
             were
             thus
             consulting
             ,
             and
             divers
             made
             meanes
             to
             be
             sent
             as
             Generall
             ,
             he
             sent
             divers
             Posts
             and
             light
             Horsemen
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             
               Van
               Babylon
            
             ,
             and
             Erzirum
             ,
             by
             often
             inroads
             to
             spoil
             the
             Persian
             Holds
             and
             do
             them
             all
             harm
             they
             could
             :
             which
             they
             were
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             do
             ,
             especially
             Ustreffe
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Countries
             Tributarie
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             great
             preparations
             ,
             
               Stephen
               Bator
            
             ,
             now
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             strong
             league
             and
             confederation
             with
             Amurath
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             many
             Capitulations
             ,
             shewing
             on
             what
             termes
             that
             Kingdom
             stood
             ,
             if
             not
             yet
             standeth
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             great
             Empire
             :
             which
             League
             ,
             after
             Stephen's
             death
             by
             Sigismund
             the
             3d
             ,
             renewed
             ,
             hath
             been
             commodious
             to
             the
             Polonian
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             so
             bound
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             hardest
             distresses
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             ,
             (
             and
             most
             indeed
             concerning
             itself
             ,
             )
             it
             hath
             afforded
             no
             help
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             too
             plainly
             appeared
             in
             the
             Warres
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Turk
             about
             Hungary
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             League
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             consultation
             of
             Amurath
             ,
             with
             his
             Bassaes
             ,
             after
             the
             Persian
             Warre
             ,
             for
             the
             invading
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             Polonians
             were
             laid
             in
             the
             same
             ballance
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             ,
             had
             not'the
             Turk
             been
             led
             against
             the
             Emperour
             their
             Neighbour
             ,
             they
             were
             scarce
             to
             have
             looked
             for
             peace
             :
             to
             whom
             for
             all
             that
             they
             lent
             no
             great
             ayd
             in
             a
             long
             and
             most
             chargeable
             Warre
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             great
             Bassa
             Mustapha
             ,
             was
             appointed
             by
             Amurath
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             into
             Persia
             ;
             and
             to
             provide
             whatever
             he
             should
             think
             needful
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Warre
             :
             with
             command
             to
             the
             Commanders
             of
             he
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             Eastward
             ,
             with
             their
             Souldiers
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             bound
             by
             their
             annuities
             to
             go
             to
             Warre
             ,
             at
             Spring
             1578
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             Armenia
             ,
             to
             attend
             their
             〈◊〉
             Command
             :
             
             who
             passing
             thorow
             Amasia
             and
             Sivas
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             Summer
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             there
             staying
             till
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             necessary
             provision
             was
             come
             thither
             :
             whence
             he
             departed
             for
             Sirvan
             ;
             having
             first
             mustered
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             every
             Nation
             by
             themselves
             :
             in
             which
             general
             survey
             were
             found
             about
             110000
             men
             ,
             most
             Horsmen
             :
             yet
             none
             stirred
             out
             of
             places
             along
             the
             sea-coasts
             :
             neither
             were
             the
             Provinces
             whence
             these
             came
             ,
             left
             destitute
             of
             their
             ordinary
             Garrisons
             ,
          
           
             Mustapha
             also
             brought
             with
             him
             500
             small
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             with
             many
             loads
             of
             mony
             to
             pay
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             take
             up
             more
             at
             Aleppo
             and
             other
             places
             upon
             occasion
             .
          
           
             From
             Erzirum
             ,
             he
             in
             8
             dayes
             in
             seemly
             array
             ,
             arrived
             at
             the
             consines
             of
             Chars
             ,
             resting
             himself
             in
             the
             fruitful
             Country
             thereabout
             ,
             but
             was
             surprized
             with
             such
             a
             tempest
             of
             wind
             and
             rain
             ,
             as
             rent
             in
             sunder
             his
             Tents
             ,
             and
             doing
             great
             harm
             :
             whereby
             ,
             many
             through
             sickness
             forsook
             the
             Army
             .
             From
             Chars
             ,
             the
             bounder
             of
             the
             two
             Empires
             ;
             He
             after
             3
             dayes
             departed
             ,
             lodging
             that
             evening
             under
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Cheilder
             :
             where
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Persians
             to
             be
             in
             Arms
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             assaulted
             unawares
             :
             he
             planting
             himself
             in
             the
             Plaine
             ,
             ordered
             two
             Bassaes
             to
             keep
             two
             Hills
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left-Hand
             :
             and
             with
             them
             three
             Bassaes
             adventurers
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             both
             Stipendiaries
             and
             Volunteers
             :
             so
             that
             making
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Wings
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             might
             discover
             every
             ones
             coming
             ,
             and
             yet
             himself
             lay
             unperceived
             of
             any
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             as
             yet
             scarce
             setled
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             some
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Sultans
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             Georgia
             :
             so
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             great
             men
             of
             account
             undertoke
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             State
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Chan
             and
             Governour
             of
             Reivan
             ,
             was
             chosen
             General
             ,
             with
             charge
             ,
             that
             ,
             gathering
             together
             what
             men
             he
             could
             out
             of
             places
             near
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             should
             by
             all
             means
             stop
             their
             passage
             into
             Georgia
             and
             
               Media
               Astropatia
            
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Precepts
             were
             sent
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             for
             all
             
               Sultans
               ,
               Chans
            
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             attend
             their
             Generall
             .
             Many
             came
             ,
             but
             many
             would
             not
             stir
             :
             for
             their
             obstinacy
             in
             the
             broils
             begun
             ,
             and
             suspition
             of
             unlooked-for
             mischiefs
             :
             at
             whose
             Disobedience
             ,
             the
             King
             much
             grieved
             ;
             yet
             Tocomac
             was
             dispatched
             with
             above
             twenty
             thousand
             about
             this
             businesse
             .
             They
             were
             all
             Horsmen
             ,
             well
             armed
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             couragious
             and
             resolute
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             for
             the
             valour
             of
             their
             General
             ;
             so
             comming
             to
             the
             turning
             of
             Chars
             ,
             they
             were
             advertised
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             passed
             .
          
           
             Being
             come
             within
             a
             dayes
             journey
             of
             Cheilder
             ,
             they
             sent
             Scouts
             to
             bring
             them
             certain
             newes
             of
             the
             condition
             and
             number
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             :
             who
             ,
             discovering
             the
             Turkish
             Host
             aloft
             ,
             perswaded
             themselves
             ,
             that
             was
             all
             the
             Battel
             which
             they
             saw
             upon
             the
             Hills
             :
             whereof
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             they
             returned
             newes
             to
             Tocomac
             sostly
             following
             his
             Scouts
             afar
             off
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             boldly
             holding
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             discovering
             their
             Tents
             upon
             the
             Hills
             ,
             he
             was
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Scouts
             relation
             ,
             setting
             forward
             the
             more
             confidently
             to
             assail
             them
             :
             but
             Beyran
             and
             Dervis
             perceiving
             from
             the
             Hills
             the
             Persians
             comming
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             confiding
             in
             their
             General
             's
             Battel
             ,
             speedily
             ran
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             so
             in
             those
             Plaines
             was
             joyned
             a
             most
             bloudy
             Battel
             ,
             seven
             Turkish
             Zanzacks
             being
             slain
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             loss
             to
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             But
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             stayed
             waiting
             till
             the
             fight
             was
             at
             the
             hottest
             ,
             now
             seeing
             his
             men
             could
             not
             longer
             endure
             the
             Enemies
             fury
             ,
             
             ran
             with
             grievous
             cries
             and
             exclamations
             ,
             upon
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             so
             renewing
             a
             most
             terrible
             battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             ,
             with
             incredible
             signes
             of
             valour
             ,
             for
             that
             little
             time
             of
             day
             light
             that
             was
             left
             ,
             continued
             their
             slaughters
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             through
             the
             night's
             darkness
             ,
             withdrew
             with
             as
             little
             losse
             as
             possibly
             they
             might
             :
             neither
             durst
             Mustapha
             any
             longer
             pursue
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             certified
             their
             King
             of
             their
             success
             ,
             the
             Turk's
             number
             ,
             with
             their
             further
             purpose
             to
             annoy
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             presented
             to
             Mustapha
             (
             who
             had
             sent
             away
             Posts
             to
             Amurath
             )
             five
             thousand
             Persian
             Heads
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Persians
             alive
             .
             He
             greatly
             rejoycing
             at
             this
             Victory
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             greater
             ,
             had
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             three
             thousand
             alive
             ,
             cut
             off
             ,
             ordering
             a
             Bulwark
             to
             be
             framed
             of
             those
             Heads
             in
             those
             fields
             ,
             for
             a
             most
             horrible
             spectacle
             :
             on
             the
             day
             of
             which
             barbarous
             work
             ,
             Messengers
             came
             from
             Manucchiar
             (
             a
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             but
             great
             Prince
             of
             Georgians
             )
             telling
             Mustapha
             ,
             that
             their
             Master
             ,
             with
             his
             good
             leave
             ,
             was
             coming
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             and
             offer
             himself
             as
             his
             devoted
             servant
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             redoubling
             his
             joy
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             Cap
             ains
             with
             all
             Warlike
             pomp
             ,
             to
             meet
             Manucchiar
             ,
             and
             accompany
             him
             to
             his
             Presence
             :
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             saluting
             him
             again
             with
             like
             triumph
             ,
             before
             Mustapha's
             Pavilion
             .
          
           
             Manucchiar
             beholding
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             the
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             pile
             of
             heads
             ;
             yet
             doing
             his
             reverence
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             placing
             himself
             next
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             after
             presenting
             him
             with
             his
             Countrey
             gifts
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             esteem
             of
             the
             Turkish
             valour
             ,
             he
             was
             alwayes
             devoted
             to
             the
             Othomans
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             often
             desired
             to
             spend
             life
             and
             goods
             in
             their
             service
             ;
             so
             now
             allured
             by
             the
             same
             of
             his
             victorious
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             through
             a
             phantasie
             to
             learn
             the
             hard
             precepts
             of
             Military
             Art
             under
             such
             a
             General
             ,
             he
             offered
             him
             all
             service
             ;
             consecrating
             his
             life
             to
             his
             commands
             ,
             &c.
             beseeching
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             in
             Amuraths
             name
             ,
             whose
             obedient
             vassal
             he
             vowed
             to
             remain
             for
             ever
             .
             Mustapha
             graciously
             receiving
             all
             this
             discourse
             ,
             shewing
             him
             again
             the
             pile
             of
             Heads
             ,
             with
             his
             Battels
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             &c.
             told
             him
             ,
             all
             those
             Forces
             were
             Gods
             gift
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             favoured
             the
             just
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Othomans
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             they
             Lord
             it
             over
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             therein
             :
             That
             had
             he
             chosen
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             bin
             better
             if
             he
             had
             yielded
             himself
             before
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             very
             friendly
             accept
             of
             his
             desire
             to
             be
             his
             fellow
             in
             those
             Warlike
             affaires
             ,
             promising
             him
             all
             good
             entertainment
             and
             safety
             ;
             So
             ,
             apparelling
             him
             in
             cloath
             of
             gold
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Battel-Axe
             and
             Target
             ,
             wrought
             with
             Gold
             and
             Ammel
             :
             never
             going
             from
             his
             Pavilion
             without
             a
             Train
             of
             his
             slaves
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             next
             morning
             the
             Camp
             should
             remove
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             preparing
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             most
             terrible
             tempest
             of
             Wind
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             for
             4
             dayes
             together
             :
             Whereby
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             dead
             Carcasses
             and
             Heads
             ,
             issued
             a
             most
             horrible
             stink
             ,
             so
             by
             it
             and
             with
             other
             annoyances
             ,
             divers
             diseases
             arose
             among
             the
             Turks
             :
             but
             the
             weather
             breaking
             up
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             towards
             Teflis
             ,
             staying
             that
             day
             in
             the
             Plaines
             through
             the
             fowlness
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             refreshing
             his
             sick
             and
             wounded
             at
             the
             Lake
             
               Chielder
               Giol
            
             ;
             next
             day
             he
             came
             to
             Archichelec
             Castle
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Georgians
             by
             Solyman
             :
             Where
             ,
             surveying
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             wanted
             40000
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             thence
             the
             Army
             removing
             ,
             lodged
             at
             night
             near
             
               Peruana
               Giol
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Lake
             of
             slaves
             ,
             coming
             next
             day
             to
             Triala
             ,
             where
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             great
             City
             and
             Temples
             ,
             some
             being
             yet
             maintained
             by
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Reliques
             of
             those
             Forces
             that
             passed
             those
             Seas
             and
             Mountains
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Turks
             
             ascending
             the
             High
             and
             craggy
             Mountain
             standing
             upon
             Teflis
             ,
             whence
             descending
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             seized
             on
             a
             Castle
             ,
             called
             by
             them
             
               Giurgi
               Chala
            
             :
             then
             lodging
             in
             certain
             Plains
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             they
             came
             to
             the
             River
             running
             by
             Teflis
             :
             but
             in
             these
             4
             dayes
             march
             ,
             many
             Turks
             stragling
             for
             Victuals
             and
             Provender
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Georgian
             Captains
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             secretly
             followed
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             upon
             such
             places
             as
             the
             Victuallers
             were
             to
             pass
             thorow
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             coming
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             found
             the
             Castle
             empty
             :
             
               Daut
               Chan
            
             Lord
             thereof
             ,
             having
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             fields
             .
             Mustapha
             for
             its
             convenient
             scituation
             ,
             repaired
             and
             fortified
             it
             ,
             planting
             therein
             100
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             appointing
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             Governour
             of
             Teflis
             ,
             with
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             so
             departing
             for
             Sirvan
             :
             at
             which
             time
             1000
             persons
             of
             Soria
             ,
             that
             had
             brought
             a
             1000
             loads
             of
             Rent-corn
             to
             the
             Camp
             from
             Aleppo
             ,
             with
             500
             others
             of
             Omps
             (
             anciently
             
               Hus
               Jobbs
            
             )
             City
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Soria
             ,
             returning
             Homewards
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             Alessandro
             and
             2
             other
             Georgian
             Lords
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             escaping
             with
             Nassardin
             their
             Captain
             .
          
           
             While
             Mustapha
             lay
             in
             the
             Plaines
             after
             his
             descent
             from
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Teflis
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Alessandro
             the
             Great
             ,
             came
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             their
             Lord
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             do
             him
             reverence
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             that
             devotion
             he
             had
             alwayes
             born
             to
             the
             Othoman
             Emperours
             .
             He
             gladly
             and
             cheerfully
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             will
             him
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Friendship
             should
             be
             to
             him
             most
             dear
             and
             acceptable
             ;
             Ordering
             all
             his
             Commanders
             to
             receive
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             signes
             of
             joy
             :
             who
             coming
             ,
             and
             presenting
             the
             General
             with
             rich
             gifts
             ,
             offered
             him
             his
             obedience
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             lively
             speeches
             :
             calling
             Amurath
             his
             Lord
             ,
             seeming
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             not
             through
             his
             Territory
             :
             where
             he
             should
             have
             had
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             :
             yet
             hoping
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             it
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             be
             ready
             
             to
             bestow
             all
             upon
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Lord
             :
             and
             although
             he
             could
             not
             for
             many
             urgencies
             go
             with
             him
             into
             Sirvan
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             always
             have
             himin
             mind
             ,
             &
             pray
             to
             the
             Creatour
             for
             his
             most
             happy
             success
             .
             Mustapha
             courteously
             receiving
             all
             ,
             and
             re-bestowing
             on
             him
             gifts
             ,
             promised
             in
             his
             return
             to
             pass
             thorow
             his
             Countrey
             :
             so
             dismissing
             the
             Georgian
             Duke
             with
             like
             Honour
             as
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             in
             12
             days
             after
             he
             departing
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             came
             unto
             the
             confines
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             resting
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             Canac
             one
             day
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Citizens
             of
             〈◊〉
             came
             to
             offer
             themselves
             as
             subjects
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             the
             General
             gladly
             promising
             them
             his
             assured
             protection
             .
             The
             Turks
             over-wearied
             with
             travel
             ,
             but
             far
             more
             afflicted
             with
             Hunger
             ;
             whilst
             they
             were
             enquiring
             among
             themselves
             ,
             who
             could
             conduct
             them
             where
             they
             might
             supply
             their
             wants
             ,
             some
             Persians
             were
             taken
             :
             who
             being
             straightly
             examined
             ,
             after
             much
             resistance
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             over
             Marshes
             ,
             where
             Canac
             dischargeth
             it self
             into
             Araxis
             ,
             were
             many
             fields
             full
             of
             Rice
             and
             Corn
             in
             the
             Blade
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             some
             fat
             Herds
             of
             Cattel
             .
             Though
             Mustapha
             much
             doubted
             the
             subtilties
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             to
             gratifie
             and
             make
             his
             men
             more
             willing
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Sirvan
             ,
             suffered
             all
             that
             would
             to
             go
             for
             Viotuals
             :
             about
             10000
             servile
             Persons
             with
             Beasts
             went
             to
             fetch
             away
             this
             provision
             ;
             but
             Toconac
             having
             gathered
             together
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             devised
             how
             they
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             revenge
             their
             loss
             ,
             and
             impeach
             the
             Turks
             entrance
             into
             Sirvan
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             strength
             ,
             they
             stayed
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             till
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             should
             for
             relief
             descend
             into
             those
             fields
             :
             sending
             out
             divers
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             by
             chance
             lighted
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             revealed
             unto
             them
             as
             a
             great
             secret
             ,
             what
             a
             good
             prey
             was
             hard
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             within
             3
             dayes
             ,
             the
             said
             ten
             thousand
             Forragers
             at
             the
             wished
             place
             ,
             were
             surprized
             by
             the
             Persians
             and
             all
             slain
             ,
             save
             a
             few
             ,
             who
             by
             hasty
             flight
             saved
             themselves
             .
             Mustapha
             hearing
             the
             noise
             of
             this
             
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             hasted
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             have
             succoured
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             came
             not
             timely
             enough
             for
             their
             relief
             ,
             yet
             fitly
             to
             revenge
             their
             death
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             staying
             too
             long
             about
             the
             spoil
             .
             The
             place
             of
             the
             booty
             was
             almost
             enclosed
             with
             Araxis
             and
             Canac
             :
             whereinto
             Mustapha
             entring
             in
             battel-array
             ,
             the
             Persians
             in
             those
             difficulties
             began
             every
             man
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             his
             own
             private
             conceit
             and
             fortune
             .
             
               Tocomac
               Emirchan
            
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             ones
             first
             turned
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             by
             help
             of
             their
             couragious
             Horses
             ,
             got
             over
             Canac
             ,
             but
             others
             attempting
             the
             like
             ,
             their
             Horses
             not
             of
             such
             courage
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             drowned
             ,
             which
             others
             perceiving
             ,
             ran
             in
             rage
             and
             fury
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             were
             there
             all
             slain
             .
             The
             Turks
             in
             this
             conflict
             losing
             not
             above
             3000
             men
             besides
             the
             Forragers
             ;
             though
             Tocomac
             ,
             that
             his
             loss
             might
             seem
             the
             more
             tollerable
             ,
             reported
             (
             a
             greater
             slaughter
             )
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             Persian
             Captains
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             with
             license
             of
             Tocomac
             (
             who
             himself
             went
             to
             Reiuan
             )
             departed
             to
             their
             several
             Governments
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Kings
             further
             pleasure
             from
             Casbin
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             straitly
             proclaiming
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             be
             ready
             against
             next
             day
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             Canac
             into
             Sirvan
             ;
             all
             his
             people
             arose
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             injuriously
             to
             his
             face
             reproving
             his
             folly
             and
             inhumanity
             ,
             as
             utterly
             to
             〈◊〉
             himself
             and
             confound
             the
             whole
             Army
             :
             praying
             him
             to
             surcease
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             cast
             them
             all
             away
             ;
             but
             he
             resolutely
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             persist
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             Lord
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             any
             sort
             to
             be
             frustrated
             ,
             for
             his
             making
             too
             great
             account
             of
             his
             own
             life
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             sundry
             murmurings
             and
             whisperings
             upon
             this
             speech
             ;
             Mustapha
             next
             morning
             first
             waded
             over
             the
             River
             himself
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             with
             their
             slaves
             following
             him
             ,
             (
             the
             rest
             doing
             the
             like
             )
             and
             so
             continued
             until
             night
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             above
             half
             the
             Army
             could
             not
             then
             get
             over
             .
          
           
           
             This
             passage
             being
             tumultuous
             and
             disorderly
             ,
             above
             8000
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             drowned
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             outcry
             of
             the
             Hoast
             :
             also
             many
             Beasts
             (
             on
             whose
             backs
             divers
             hoped
             to
             have
             passed
             dry
             over
             )
             were
             over
             whelmed
             therein
             :
             That
             night
             being
             spent
             with
             great
             complaints
             and
             cursings
             ,
             by
             those
             yet
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             whose
             feares
             were
             encreased
             by
             example
             of
             their
             fellows
             :
             some
             〈◊〉
             sedition
             was
             likely
             to
             ensue
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             gravel
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             River
             being
             removed
             by
             the
             hooves
             of
             the
             Cattel
             of
             them
             which
             followed
             ,
             Mustapha
             was
             driven
             to
             a
             place
             where
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             also
             a
             Foord
             ;
             which
             gathered
             in
             a
             heap
             ,
             made
             as
             it
             were
             a
             shelf
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Carriages
             and
             Artillery
             passed
             over
             ,
             not
             one
             man
             perishing
             ;
             so
             resting
             that
             day
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             till
             the
             Army
             was
             mustered
             and
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             next
             day
             they
             encamped
             in
             Barren
             Champaines
             without
             Corn
             or
             Cattel
             :
             neither
             could
             they
             learn
             where
             were
             any
             Villages
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             their
             Horses
             and
             Mule
             ,
             leaves
             and
             stalks
             of
             withered
             trees
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             men
             for
             Hunger-sake
             ,
             eat
             the
             Reliques
             which
             they
             picked
             out
             of
             corrupted
             and
             loathsome
             Victuals
             ,
             neither
             saw
             they
             any
             end
             of
             these
             miseries
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             now
             no
             looking
             back
             .
             Mustapha
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             setting
             forward
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             long
             marched
             ,
             but
             store
             of
             sundry
             plants
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             A
             large
             Plain
             and
             green
             Country
             ,
             by
             the
             sight
             whereof
             every
             one
             was
             refreshed
             :
             hasting
             into
             those
             Champaines
             abounding
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             Corn
             and
             Fruits
             .
             Here
             every
             man
             satisfying
             his
             Appetite
             ;
             Mustapha
             at
             last
             arrived
             at
             Ere
             's
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             in
             that
             Coast
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             which
             a
             number
             of
             her
             Inhabitants
             had
             forsaken
             ,
             following
             their
             Governour
             
               Samir
               Chan
            
             ,
             who
             with
             other
             Governours
             of
             Sirvan
             withdrew
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             attending
             the
             Events
             of
             those
             great
             motions
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             no
             rich
             prey
             therein
             ,
             the
             people
             having
             carried
             away
             the
             best
             things
             they
             had
             .
             Mustapha
             here
             staying
             22
             days
             ,
             erected
             a
             fortress
             
             with
             200
             small
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             appointing
             
               Cartas
               Bassa
            
             with
             5000
             Souldiers
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             commanding
             also
             
               Osman
               Bassa
            
             with
             10000
             to
             possess
             Sumachia
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Visier
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             clear
             the
             passages
             to
             Derbent
             ,
             and
             advertise
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             arrival
             there
             ,
             whom
             he
             supposed
             by
             that
             time
             to
             be
             come
             into
             those
             quarters
             .
             Osman
             was
             friendly
             entertained
             by
             those
             of
             Sumachia
             ,
             he
             suffering
             no
             outrage
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             them
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             of
             Derbent
             offered
             him
             their
             City
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             Persians
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             though
             they
             long
             were
             subject
             ,
             yet
             better
             agreed
             with
             the
             Turks
             in
             their
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             having
             thus
             subjected
             Sirvan
             and
             put
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             importuned
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Graecians
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             departed
             from
             Ere
             's
             homeward
             toward
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             his
             Country
             ,
             sending
             some
             before
             him
             to
             make
             a
             Bridge
             over
             Canac
             ,
             which
             he
             passing
             over
             ,
             gave
             Sahanial
             notice
             of
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             who
             came
             yielding
             himself
             the
             Turks
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             being
             pompously
             entertained
             and
             rewarded
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             Mountain
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Mustapha
            
             setting
             forward
             by
             night
             for
             the
             fair
             weather-sake
             ,
             by
             errour
             of
             his
             Guides
             ,
             fell
             into
             difficult
             passages
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             stay
             waiting
             for
             day-light
             ,
             which
             shewed
             them
             that
             they
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             Countreys
             of
             Alexander
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             no
             man
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             molest
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             Next
             day
             ,
             travelling
             on
             ,
             Embassadours
             came
             to
             him
             from
             Alexander
             with
             abundance
             of
             Victuals
             and
             relief
             ,
             excusing
             that
             he
             came
             not
             himself
             through
             the
             infirmity
             of
             his
             body
             :
             wherewith
             he
             satisfied
             ,
             caused
             the
             Messengers
             to
             guide
             him
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             3
             dayes
             they
             conducted
             his
             Army
             thither
             without
             any
             annoyance
             ,
             being
             well
             rewarded
             for
             their
             pains
             :
             who
             ,
             come
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             found
             the
             Garrison
             there
             so
             pinched
             with
             Famine
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             eat
             Cats
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             sheep
             skins
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             they
             durst
             not
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             for
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             neither
             
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             had
             it
             any
             thing
             availed
             ,
             but
             by
             Mustapha's
             coming
             they
             were
             relieved
             with
             all
             plenty
             .
             After
             2
             dayes
             he
             removed
             thence
             ,
             destroying
             all
             in
             his
             way
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             in
             the
             Champains
             subject
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             onely
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             Sinions
             Progenitors
             (
             Lord
             of
             that
             Countrey
             )
             were
             left
             untouched
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             they
             travelled
             over
             rough
             Mountains
             full
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             for
             the
             great
             snows
             there
             fallen
             ,
             whereby
             many
             men
             and
             beasts
             perished
             :
             In
             which
             2
             dayes
             distress
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             without
             regard
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Countrey
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             lodged
             some
             here
             ,
             some
             there
             ,
             where
             was
             some
             thick
             Bush
             or
             Cottage
             ,
             or
             quiet
             Valley
             to
             shelter
             in
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             some
             Georgian
             Lords
             joyning
             themselves
             together
             ,
             expecting
             to
             perform
             some
             notable
             exploit
             ,
             and
             observing
             that
             
               Nosaine
               Bey
            
             had
             withdrawn
             with
             his
             Regiment
             under
             Mountains
             from
             the
             storms
             of
             wind
             ,
             they
             assayling
             him
             ,
             slew
             his
             men
             ,
             taking
             Loads
             of
             Money
             and
             Apparrel
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Horses
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             himself
             scarce
             escaping
             into
             the
             Tents
             of
             
               Begran
               Bassa
            
             .
             Next
             morning
             the
             Turks
             removing
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             Chiurchale
             ,
             &
             sending
             abroad
             many
             slaves
             for
             viotuall
             ,
             conducted
             by
             them
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Georgians
             .
             Hence
             the
             Turks
             departing
             over
             divers
             rough
             places
             ,
             were
             fain
             oftentimes
             to
             rest
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Confines
             of
             Deddesmit
             ,
             of
             her
             called
             
               The
               Widdows
               Country
            
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             must
             needs
             pass
             thorow
             a
             Narrow
             Strait
             between
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             ,
             Araxis
             greatly
             winding
             it self
             in
             the
             Valleys
             ,
             but
             one
             man
             could
             pass
             thorow
             at
             once
             ,
             between
             this
             and
             a
             thick
             Hilly-Wood
             :
             they
             lodging
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             removed
             next
             morning
             ,
             travelling
             over
             steep
             Mountains
             and
             rough
             Forrests
             ,
             hard
             Ice
             and
             Snow
             ,
             and
             hanging
             Rocks
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             Beasts
             tumbling
             down
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             perished
             through
             these
             and
             other
             miseries
             :
             They
             marched
             the
             2
             next
             dayes
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             arriving
             in
             the
             Territories
             under
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Golden
             Castle
             Deddesmits
             Palace
             ,
             where
             they
             
             had
             all
             manner
             of
             relief
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             their
             six
             dayes
             travel
             from
             Chyurchala
             :
             which
             ,
             had
             it
             bin
             a
             fair
             way
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             performed
             in
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             Widow
             with
             Alexanders
             her
             eldest
             son
             came
             unto
             Mustapha's
             Pavillion
             ,
             offering
             him
             Presents
             ,
             and
             promising
             all
             obedience
             ;
             whom
             he
             courteonsly
             receiving
             ,
             declared
             ,
             what
             Honourable
             entertainment
             he
             had
             given
             to
             〈◊〉
             her
             younger
             son
             there
             present
             ,
             and
             then
             dissembling
             his
             displeasure
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             was
             one
             that
             spoiled
             the
             Sorian's
             ;
             in
             their
             return
             embracing
             him
             ,
             prayed
             her
             to
             be
             content
             to
             leave
             him
             also
             ,
             there
             with
             him
             :
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             both
             her
             sons
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             for
             their
             yieldded
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             their
             good
             deserts
             ,
             they
             might
             of
             him
             be
             Honourably
             rewarded
             and
             entertained
             .
             The
             Lady
             ,
             (
             though
             inwardly
             sore
             troubled
             )
             yet
             seemed
             courteously
             to
             yield
             to
             what
             necessity
             constrained
             her
             ;
             so
             leaving
             them
             behind
             her
             ,
             she
             returned
             heavy
             to
             her
             Castle
             .
          
           
             After
             2
             dayes
             refreshment
             ,
             he
             departed
             towards
             Chars
             ,
             arriving
             at
             last
             at
             Erzirum
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             there
             presently
             discharged
             ,
             dispatching
             Posts
             from
             thence
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             his
             Great
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             that
             had
             passed
             ,
             exceedingly
             magnifying
             his
             own
             exploits
             ;
             propounding
             also
             unto
             him
             what
             he
             thought
             convenient
             to
             be
             attempted
             next
             year
             ,
             for
             strengthening
             the
             places
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             preparing
             way
             for
             new
             enterprizes
             ,
             and
             sending
             to
             him
             the
             Widows
             2
             sons
             ,
             certified
             him
             of
             their
             submission
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             entertainment
             in
             their
             Country
             ;
             declaring
             withal
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Manucchiar
             was
             fitter
             for
             Government
             ,
             and
             readier
             to
             do
             him
             service
             then
             
               Alexander
               .
               Amurath
            
             greatly
             commended
             Mustapha
             ,
             pleasing
             himself
             that
             of
             these
             beginnings
             might
             grow
             mighty
             Conquests
             ,
             whereby
             he
             should
             surpass
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Mustapha
             departed
             from
             Ere
             's
             :
             the
             Tartars
             arrived
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             attending
             the
             
             command
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             30000
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Abdilcherai
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             comliness
             and
             fame
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Chan
               Osman
            
             hearing
             of
             their
             approach
             ,
             invited
             them
             into
             Sirvan
             ,
             to
             further
             these
             beginnings
             of
             
               Amurath
               .
               Abd
               lcherai
            
             entring
             the
             Iron
             Gates
             of
             Derbent
             (
             called
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               Demircapi
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Gates
             of
             〈◊〉
             )
             passed
             thence
             into
             Sirvan
             ,
             giving
             Osman
             advertisement
             thereof
             .
             
               Ares
               Chan
            
             late
             Governour
             of
             Sumachia
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             upon
             the
             departure
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             with
             the
             Governours
             of
             Ere
             's
             and
             Sechi
             ,
             to
             return
             again
             to
             their
             forsaken
             Country
             ,
             and
             prove
             if
             he
             could
             revenge
             the
             injury
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             so
             having
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             some
             of
             Osmans
             Victuallers
             that
             were
             gone
             stragling
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             encamped
             a
             little
             from
             Sumachia
             ,
             and
             surprized
             some
             Messengers
             sent
             from
             Abdilcherai
             ,
             to
             certifie
             Osman
             of
             his
             arrival
             ,
             and
             know
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             much
             torture
             disclosed
             their
             Letters
             :
             which
             Ares
             reading
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Tartars
             that
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             presently
             raised
             his
             Camp
             ,
             retiring
             towards
             Canac
             ,
             thence
             to
             certifie
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Novelties
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             attend
             his
             answer
             .
             The
             Tartar
             coming
             to
             Sumachia
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             appointed
             him
             to
             pass
             over
             Canac
             into
             Genge
             ,
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Emanguli
               Chan
            
             ,
             to
             inrich
             its
             self
             with
             its
             spoil
             ;
             who
             with
             posting
             Journeys
             came
             to
             Canac
             ,
             and
             most
             furiously
             assaulring
             Ares
             ,
             discomsited
             all
             his
             Host
             ,
             sending
             Ares
             alive
             to
             Sumashia
             ,
             where
             Osman
             hanged
             him
             by
             the
             neck
             out
             of
             a
             lodging
             in
             the
             State-House
             ,
             where
             he
             not
             long
             before
             had
             sat
             as
             Governour
             .
             Abdilcherai
             swimming
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             found
             
               Emanguli
               Chan
            
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Genge
             hunting
             the
             Wild
             Boar
             ;
             putting
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             taking
             his
             wife
             ,
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             many
             slaves
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             that
             were
             come
             to
             see
             the
             sport
             .
          
           
             Then
             going
             to
             Genge
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             whose
             barbarous
             Souldiers
             left
             no
             manner
             of
             inhumane
             cruelty
             unattempted
             ,
             
             so
             loaded
             with
             spoiles
             ,
             and
             weary
             with
             slaughter
             ,
             they
             returned
             merrily
             towards
             Sirvan
             .
             And
             at
             the
             higher
             side
             of
             Ere
             's
             in
             low
             Champains
             invironed
             with
             Hills
             ,
             they
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             without
             fear
             ,
             to
             sleep
             and
             rest
             their
             weary
             bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             King
             having
             gathered
             new
             Forces
             ,
             dispatched
             
               Namze
               Mirize
            
             his
             eldest
             son
             with
             12000
             Souldiers
             to
             see
             what
             hurt
             was
             done
             in
             Sirvan
             ,
             and
             attempt
             revenge
             ;
             but
             especially
             to
             punish
             them
             of
             Sethi
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             voluntarily
             yielded
             to
             the
             Obedience
             and
             Religion
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             He
             departing
             from
             Casbin
             with
             his
             Mother
             Begum
             ,
             would
             needs
             follow
             her
             beloved
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             on
             his
             way
             under
             the
             guidance
             and
             Government
             of
             
               Mirize
               Salmas
            
             ,
             and
             was
             certified
             from
             
               Ares
               Chan
            
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             Abdilcherai
             with
             his
             great
             number
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             being
             thereby
             at
             first
             almost
             out
             of
             comfort
             :
             yet
             out
             of
             desire
             of
             glory
             and
             revenge
             ,
             he
             hastened
             and
             came
             to
             Ere
             's
             ,
             long
             before
             his
             Father
             thought
             he
             could
             have
             so
             done
             .
             
               Caitas
               Bassa
            
             was
             gone
             out
             spoiling
             the
             Country
             ,
             carrying
             away
             whatever
             he
             met
             withall
             ,
             and
             committing
             such
             insolencies
             as
             hungry
             Souldiers
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             was
             suddenly
             assailed
             by
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             fierce
             and
             bloudy
             Battel
             (
             wherein
             the
             Turks
             ,
             though
             few
             yet
             shewed
             many
             effects
             of
             Valour
             )
             he
             was
             slain
             with
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             leaving
             all
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Victor
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Prince
             sent
             the
             200
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             left
             in
             the
             Fort
             by
             Mustapha
             to
             Casbin
             to
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             now
             encouraged
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Mother
             at
             Ere
             's
             ,
             went
             on
             towards
             Sumachia
             ,
             but
             descending
             the
             Hills
             he
             discovered
             the
             Tartars
             Camp.
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             greatly
             doubted
             whether
             to
             adventure
             on
             so
             mighty
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             Victory
             already
             gotten
             :
             but
             thinking
             it
             too
             great
             a
             shame
             to
             return
             into
             Persia
             ,
             he
             defended
             the
             Hill
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Army
             was
             all
             laid
             down
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             their
             Horses
             all
             unsaddled
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             pricking
             forward
             .
             most
             terribly
             assaulted
             the
             Tartars
             :
             and
             slaying
             
             their
             first
             and
             second
             Watch
             ,
             though
             with
             some
             loss
             ,
             put
             some
             to
             slight
             ,
             killing
             others
             ,
             and
             taking
             divers
             of
             them
             Captives
             ;
             
               Abdill
               Cherai
            
             being
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             alive
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Prince
             encompassed
             Sumachia
             ,
             wherein
             
               Osman
               Bassa
            
             sat
             as
             Governour
             to
             the
             reproach
             of
             Persia
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             word
             ,
             If
             he
             would
             yield
             ,
             he
             should
             depart
             with
             life
             and
             goods
             ;
             otherwise
             he
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             and
             his
             life
             withall
             .
             Osman
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             the
             Tartars
             overthrow
             ,
             but
             hoping
             of
             their
             return
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             courteous
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             yield
             ,
             but
             entreated
             him
             to
             stay
             but
             three
             dayes
             ,
             to
             put
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             for
             his
             free
             departure
             .
             The
             Prince
             glad
             ,
             expected
             of
             the
             Turk
             the
             performance
             thereof
             :
             but
             Osman
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             not
             appearing
             ,
             resolved
             secretly
             to
             flee
             ,
             doubting
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             longer
             stay
             to
             be
             betrayed
             by
             the
             Citizens
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             before
             the
             3
             dayes
             end
             ,
             he
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             dark
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             cover
             of
             High
             &
             rough
             Crags
             ,
             silently
             withdrew
             out
             of
             Sumachia
             ,
             carrying
             away
             all
             his
             substance
             and
             safely
             arriving
             at
             Derbent
             :
             Next
             morning
             the
             Inhabitants
             opened
             the
             Gates
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             Who
             seeing
             their
             infidelity
             ,
             first
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             Osman
             ,
             &
             now
             helping
             him
             to
             escape
             without
             giving
             him
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             with
             great
             cruelty
             did
             punish
             them
             ,
             razing
             their
             Houses
             with
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             strength
             of
             Derbent
             ,
             Winters
             approach
             and
             his
             long
             Journey
             home
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             lay
             aside
             his
             enterprize
             for
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             Casbin
             ;
             Yet
             first
             repairing
             to
             Ere
             's
             and
             Sechi
             ;
             he
             spared
             neither
             Sex
             ,
             Age
             ,
             nor
             condition
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             said
             Mother
             &
             Victorious
             Army
             ,
             somewhat
             diminished
             ,
             returned
             to
             Casbin
             .
          
           
             
               Abdill
               Cherai
            
             was
             kept
             safe
             at
             the
             Kings
             Pallace
             at
             Casbin
             ,
             but
             with
             very
             easie
             Imprisonment
             :
             which
             was
             daily
             so
             inlarged
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             rather
             as
             a
             Companion
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Court
             then
             a
             prisoner
             ;
             Whereby
             ,
             insinuating
             into
             the
             love
             of
             Queen
             Begum
             ,
             he
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             
             courting
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             all
             secret
             entertainment
             of
             him
             :
             yet
             was
             it
             a
             rife
             report
             in
             Court
             and
             City
             ,
             that
             the
             shameless
             Lady
             had
             participated
             her
             bed
             and
             self
             with
             the
             Tartarian
             prisoner
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             perceiving
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             generally
             commended
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             courreous
             and
             comely
             ,
             also
             nobly
             born
             ;
             for
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Brother
             of
             
               Tartar
               Chan
            
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             it
             would
             stand
             with
             the
             great
             good
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             of
             a
             Captive
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             :
             whereby
             ,
             he
             hoped
             the
             
               Tartarian
               Praecopenses
            
             ,
             would
             thenceforth
             both
             refuse
             to
             favour
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             Persia
             turn
             their
             Armes
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             his
             purpose
             so
             displeased
             the
             Sultan's
             of
             Casbin
             ,
             that
             they
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             avert
             the
             King
             from
             so
             strange
             a
             policy
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             conclude
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             the
             Sultan's
             entring
             the
             Pallace
             with
             their
             followers
             ,
             ran
             the
             Tartar
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             his
             Privities
             ,
             flapped
             them
             about
             his
             mouth
             .
             It
             s
             reported
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             also
             then
             murdered
             by
             them
             :
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Lady
             after
             that
             day
             never
             saw
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Upon
             these
             murders
             sprung
             up
             much
             civil
             dissention
             to
             the
             singular
             benefit
             of
             Amurath
             .
             All
             which
             disorders
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             bridling
             of
             his
             own
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             Son
             well
             appeased
             ,
             procured
             at
             last
             a
             perfect
             Unity
             .
          
           
             
               Osman
               Bassa
            
             being
             in
             Derbent
             ,
             devised
             with
             all
             care
             possible
             to
             assure
             Sirvan
             ,
             now
             again
             almost
             lost
             ,
             under
             Amurath's
             Government
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             enter
             into
             friendship
             with
             old
             Sahamall
             the
             Georgian
             Lord
             ;
             These
             two
             mutually
             practising
             many
             Tokens
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             Osman
             took
             to
             Wife
             a
             Daughter
             of
             the
             said
             Sahamall
             :
             yet
             he
             soon
             began
             to
             suspect
             that
             Sahamall
             for
             all
             the
             fair
             shew
             of
             Friendship
             he
             made
             ,
             might
             receive
             some
             secret
             order
             from
             the
             Persian
             King
             to
             betray
             him
             ,
             and
             free
             the
             City
             from
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             so
             reduce
             all
             that
             Province
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             fully
             
             confirmed
             by
             the
             speeches
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             frankly
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             her
             Father
             being
             secretly
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             Letters
             went
             between
             them
             of
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Sirvan
             .
             The
             Bassa
             kept
             this
             in
             store
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             safety
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sahamall
             :
             and
             inviting
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             ,
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             he
             enjoyned
             certain
             Companies
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             Sahamall
             was
             entred
             into
             his
             Court
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             very
             dismounting
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             his
             retinue
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             which
             being
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             2000
             Horsmen
             to
             spoyl
             and
             sack
             all
             his
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             marvel
             both
             of
             far
             and
             near
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             took
             this
             most
             grievously
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             the
             recovery
             of
             that
             Province
             would
             prove
             very
             difficult
             ,
             and
             fearing
             it
             would
             still
             remain
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             Turks
             possession
             :
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Turks
             attempts
             against
             the
             Persians
             in
             Sirvan
             ,
             this
             year
             1578
             ,
             wherein
             one
             way
             or
             other
             they
             lost
             above
             70000
             men
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             advertised
             from
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             advancing
             of
             his
             own
             credit
             ,
             had
             described
             these
             successes
             to
             be
             far
             greater
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             began
             to
             devise
             touching
             the
             next
             years
             attempts
             :
             and
             upon
             his
             better
             consideration
             ,
             ceased
             further
             to
             think
             of
             sending
             Forces
             again
             into
             Sirvan
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             lost
             places
             there
             ,
             because
             
               Tartar
               Chan
            
             ,
             had
             faithfully
             assured
             both
             him
             and
             Osman
             to
             over-run
             that
             Province
             anew
             ,
             and
             do
             great
             matters
             :
             which
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             but
             windy
             words
             .
          
           
             So
             Amurath
             devised
             for
             sending
             his
             Army
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             to
             erect
             a
             Fortress
             there
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             also
             strongly
             Garrisoned
             should
             never
             be
             again
             subdued
             :
             And
             ,
             hereby
             to
             keep
             under
             all
             those
             Countries
             between
             Tauris
             and
             Erzirum
             ,
             which
             important
             conceit
             was
             much
             encreased
             by
             others
             :
             who
             almost
             thought
             it
             was
             very
             easie
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Host
             ,
             both
             to
             perform
             that
             service
             ,
             and
             pass
             whithersoever
             he
             would
             desire
             ;
             yet
             ,
             having
             with
             more
             indifferent
             
             judgement
             ,
             compared
             his
             own
             Forces
             with
             his
             Enemie's
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Georgians
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             yet
             no
             great
             assurance
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             on
             the
             other
             :
             He
             found
             many
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             in
             that
             tedious
             Journy
             ;
             which
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             saw
             not
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             concluded
             :
             first
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             his
             own
             borders
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Enemie's
             Country
             :
             still
             fortifying
             in
             convenient
             places
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             Hereof
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             charging
             him
             against
             next
             spring
             to
             provide
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             building
             certain
             Forts
             between
             Erzirium
             &
             Georgia
             ,
             to
             secure
             those
             ways
             ,
             and
             bring
             those
             people
             first
             under
             Obedience
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Mustapha
             presently
             directed
             precepts
             to
             divers
             places
             ,
             for
             taking
             up
             20000
             cunning
             Pyoneers
             ,
             &c.
             and
             writing
             to
             all
             the
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             he
             raised
             his
             Army
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             that
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             ready
             against
             next
             spring
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             spread
             as
             far
             as
             〈◊〉
             :
             commanding
             also
             the
             Taxes
             and
             Tenths
             to
             be
             collected
             ,
             and
             using
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Aleppo
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             for
             what
             mony
             he
             thought
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             and
             Manucchiar
             the
             while
             ,
             in
             doubtfull
             hope
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             examined
             and
             exhorted
             to
             embrace
             the
             Mahometan
             Religion
             .
             Manucchiar
             easily
             yielded
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             would
             by
             no
             means
             consent
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             he
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             protesting
             his
             Obedience
             at
             all
             times
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             requested
             only
             but
             as
             a
             private
             man
             to
             go
             and
             live
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             buried
             among
             his
             Ancestours
             :
             which
             request
             the
             Turk
             referring
             to
             Manucchiars
             discretion
             ,
             he
             consented
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Manucchiar
             was
             circumcised
             and
             called
             Mustapha
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Bassa
             of
             
               Altan
               Cala
            
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Mother
             and
             Brother's
             Countries
             ,
             so
             they
             both
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             in
             the
             Persian
             Court
             were
             many
             consultations
             for
             repressing
             the
             Turks
             Invasions
             :
             
               Imanguli
               Chan
            
             ,
             doubting
             to
             lose
             his
             Government
             of
             Genge
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             sacking
             of
             his
             City
             ,
             and
             spoyl
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             offered
             to
             the
             King
             on
             pain
             of
             his
             Head
             to
             defend
             Sirvan
             against
             Osman's
             further
             Fortifications
             or
             Conquests
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             Genge
             ,
             and
             guarding
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             was
             committed
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             Governours
             and
             Captains
             ,
             that
             were
             nearest
             commanded
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             if
             either
             the
             Tartars
             or
             Turks
             with
             any
             great
             power
             should
             enter
             therein
             ,
          
           
             But
             how
             to
             protect
             the
             Georgian
             Country
             was
             thought
             a
             matter
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             because
             most
             thought
             some
             great
             Turkish
             power
             would
             be
             sent
             thither
             to
             assure
             the
             Conquest
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             succour
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Teflis
             ,
             which
             must
             else
             fall
             again
             into
             the
             Georgians
             hands
             .
          
           
             Simon
             a
             famous
             Georgian
             ,
             once
             a
             prisoner
             with
             Ismahel
             at
             Cahata
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             seduced
             from
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             for
             defence
             whereof
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             live
             ,
             deprived
             of
             liberty
             and
             estate
             ;
             thinking
             it
             now
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             obtain
             from
             the
             King
             long
             desired
             help
             to
             recover
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             usurped
             by
             Daut
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             who
             for
             obtaining
             thereof
             of
             Tamas
             ,
             had
             renounced
             his
             Religion
             ,
             offered
             the
             King
             his
             faithful
             service
             for
             defence
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             wherein
             Teflis
             stood
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             reproving
             his
             younger
             Brother
             by
             way
             of
             disgrace
             of
             cowardize
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             with
             great
             content
             consented
             to
             his
             request
             ,
             naming
             him
             Chan
             of
             all
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             possessed
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             sent
             with
             him
             
               Aliculi
               Chan
            
             with
             five
             thousand
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             certain
             Ordnance
             taken
             at
             Ere
             's
             .
          
           
             Simon
             comming
             to
             Georgia
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             pressing
             about
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             owne
             and
             
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             excusing
             his
             becomming
             a
             Persian
             ,
             as
             no
             preferring
             Mahometanism
             before
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             thereby
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             long
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Spring
             approaching
             ,
             all
             the
             Turks
             Forces
             in
             1579.
             met
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             intended
             Warre
             ,
             i
             th
             this
             Army
             equal
             with
             the
             first
             .
             Mustapha
             in
             twelve
             dayes
             〈◊〉
             to
             Chars
             ;
             and
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             to
             fortifie
             that
             City
             with
             Walls
             and
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Spaoglani
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             also
             must
             needs
             be
             set
             to
             work
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             tumultuously
             and
             bitterly
             protested
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             that
             their
             stipends
             were
             not
             bestowed
             on
             them
             to
             employ
             them
             in
             such
             servile
             works
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             their
             Weapons
             ro
             exercise
             that
             force
             for
             which
             they
             were
             esteemed
             worthy
             of
             that
             honour
             ,
             but
             he
             using
             most
             haughty
             terms
             ,
             and
             all
             means
             of
             Authority
             and
             Terrour
             ,
             they
             wrought
             as
             much
             as
             he
             desired
             :
             so
             in
             23
             dayes
             all
             was
             finished
             and
             the
             Water
             brought
             round
             it
             ;
             whilst
             they
             were
             busie
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             amongst
             many
             inconveniences
             the
             Souldiers
             endured
             a
             most
             sudden
             cold
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             great
             abundance
             of
             snow
             falling
             August
             25.
             
          
           
             Mustapha
             resolved
             to
             send
             succour
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             relieve
             it
             he
             was
             doubtfull
             ;
             yet
             to
             preserve
             his
             credit
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Nassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             of
             
               Damasco
               ,
               Mahamet
            
             the
             Visier
             his
             Sonne
             of
             great
             valour
             with
             between
             eighteen
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             one
             Resvan
             Captain
             of
             certain
             Adventurers
             ,
             who
             freely
             offered
             themselves
             ,
             assigning
             also
             to
             him
             forty
             thousand
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             many
             loades
             of
             Corn
             with
             other
             necessaries
             .
          
           
             Nassan
             ,
             resolving
             to
             put
             these
             succours
             into
             Teflis
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             all
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Strait
             of
             Tomanis
             ,
             where
             the
             over
             grown
             Woods
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             deep
             Valleys
             and
             craggy
             Rocks
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             would
             astonish
             a
             constant
             Beholder
             .
          
           
           
             Simon
             and
             
               Aliculi
               Chan
            
             with
             eight
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             understanding
             by
             their
             espials
             of
             his
             comming
             with
             this
             ayd
             ,
             had
             scattered
             themselves
             all
             along
             the
             said
             Strait
             ;
             but
             Nassan
             to
             avoid
             that
             danger
             ,
             entred
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             to
             discover
             what
             might
             be
             plotted
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             hardly
             charged
             by
             the
             Enemy
             and
             constrained
             to
             fight
             with
             a
             1000
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             skirmish
             were
             driven
             so
             far
             that
             down
             they
             fell
             ,
             and
             were
             presently
             slain
             .
          
           
             Nassan
             having
             with
             much
             ado
             passed
             this
             Strait
             ,
             burning
             with
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             would
             needs
             stay
             near
             those
             Straits
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             refresh
             his
             〈◊〉
             Army
             ;
             appointing
             Resvan
             with
             some
             Bands
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             lay
             in
             ambush
             attentive
             to
             every
             stir
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Simon
             and
             
               Aliculi
               Chan
            
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             imagining
             this
             their
             stay
             was
             for
             fear
             ,
             gave
             a
             fresh
             onset
             upon
             the
             Flank
             of
             Nassan's
             squadrons
             ,
             who
             giving
             Resvan
             a
             signe
             speedily
             compassed
             in
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             taking
             some
             alive
             ,
             cutting
             in
             pieces
             others
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             .
             Aliculi
             rashly
             charging
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Nassan
             ,
             was
             taken
             .
             Next
             day
             the
             11th
             .
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Chars
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Teflis
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             some
             besieged
             Turks
             dead
             ,
             some
             sick
             ;
             for
             ,
             through
             Famine
             ,
             they
             devoured
             even
             the
             very
             skins
             of
             Horses
             ,
             sheep
             ,
             and
             dogs
             ,
             whom
             Nassan
             comforted
             with
             gifts
             and
             good
             words
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             constancy
             in
             the
             service
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             whose
             honour
             was
             never
             more
             then
             there
             to
             be
             respected
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Souldiers
             did
             all
             mislike
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             whom
             Mustapha
             had
             left
             Governour
             of
             that
             Fort
             ,
             he
             put
             
               Amet
               Bassa
            
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             filled
             up
             the
             Garrison
             and
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             returned
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Strait
             of
             Tomanis
             ,
             was
             advertised
             by
             Scouts
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             so
             strongly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             as
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             thorow
             .
          
           
             Nassan
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             
             himself
             ,
             
               Aliculi
               Chan
            
             ,
             to
             purchase
             his
             liberty
             ,
             which
             he
             covenanted
             for
             before
             hand
             ,
             offered
             to
             shew
             him
             a
             safe
             and
             short
             cut
             ;
             whereby
             he
             might
             without
             danger
             pass
             with
             his
             Army
             :
             so
             bending
             on
             the
             right-hand
             ,
             he
             guided
             him
             through
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             places
             ,
             not
             meeting
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Persian
             Duke
             put
             the
             Turk
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             promised
             liberty
             ,
             he
             with
             deep
             and
             fained
             sighs
             protested
             ,
             he
             was
             sorry
             he
             could
             not
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             since
             it
             lay
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             free
             any
             man
             taken
             in
             battel
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             yet
             gave
             him
             his
             Faith
             to
             use
             all
             the
             most
             earnest
             means
             he
             could
             with
             Mustapha
             to
             procure
             his
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Simon
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             had
             taken
             this
             new
             way
             ,
             but
             being
             certified
             by
             his
             spies
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             so
             indeed
             ,
             he
             ,
             enflamed
             with
             rage
             for
             their
             great
             fortune
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             rear
             ,
             which
             he
             wholly
             destroyed
             ,
             leading
             away
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Treasure
             of
             Mahomet
             and
             
               Nassan
               Bassaes
            
             ;
             As
             for
             Aliculi
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             away
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             rescued
             .
          
           
             Nassan
             came
             from
             Teflis
             to
             Chars
             in
             8
             dayes
             ,
             presenting
             Aliculi
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             recounting
             unto
             him
             whatsoever
             had
             happened
             in
             that
             expedition
             .
             Allouli
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             by
             Mustapha
             to
             Erzirum
             Castle
             :
             and
             ere
             long
             himself
             returned
             to
             the
             said
             Erzirum
             with
             his
             Army
             sore
             weakened
             and
             discontented
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             discharged
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             time
             that
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             Amurath
             to
             make
             a
             safer
             and
             easier
             passage
             for
             his
             Forces
             into
             Georgia
             ,
             sent
             Uluzales
             with
             a
             great
             Fléet
             to
             Mengrelia
             (
             of
             old
             ,
             Colchis
             )
             who
             fortifying
             in
             the
             River
             Fassa
             ,
             laid
             such
             a
             beginning
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             now
             one
             of
             the
             
               Turks
               Beglerbegships
            
             .
             Though
             those
             Fortifications
             were
             soon
             after
             his
             departure
             for
             the
             present
             demolished
             by
             the
             Mengrelians
             :
             and
             here
             ended
             the
             stirs
             of
             this
             Year
             ,
             1579.
             
          
           
           
             Of
             all
             these
             successes
             ,
             Mustapha
             sent
             advertisement
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             the
             yeer
             before
             perswaded
             him
             that
             Georgia
             and
             its
             people
             were
             brought
             under
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             marvel
             at
             so
             many
             losses
             and
             Battels
             ;
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             troubles
             were
             not
             raised
             by
             the
             home-bred
             Georgians
             ,
             but
             by
             Aliculi
             and
             Simon
             sent
             out
             of
             
               Persia.
               Amurath
            
             reading
             all
             that
             Mustapha
             had
             written
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             sent
             to
             Nassan
             a
             Battel-Axe
             all
             gilt
             and
             full
             of
             Stones
             :
             A
             Target
             of
             Gold
             and
             Pearl
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             Garment
             of
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             in
             reward
             of
             his
             good
             service
             ;
             and
             ordered
             Aliculi
             to
             be
             kept
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             diligent
             and
             safe
             custody
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Kings
             care
             for
             Turkish
             Invasions
             ,
             which
             much
             troubled
             him
             ,
             was
             doubled
             with
             domestical
             fears
             .
             
               Mirik
               Salmas
            
             his
             chief
             Visier
             still
             filling
             his
             Head
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             
               Abas
               Miriz
            
             his
             son
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Iteri
             ,
             was
             about
             ,
             in
             these
             troubles
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             himself
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Ignominy
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             Emerhanze
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             ,
             to
             whom
             Salmas
             had
             married
             a
             Daughter
             of
             his
             ;
             who
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             commit
             Abaz
             to
             prison
             ,
             or
             bereave
             him
             of
             all
             Authority
             ,
             discovered
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             little
             Abaz
             had
             respected
             him
             in
             divers
             occasions
             ,
             not
             having
             sent
             forth
             one
             man
             in
             these
             late
             Wars
             :
             but
             forbad
             those
             of
             his
             Jurisdiction
             to
             come
             to
             Casbin
             ,
             when
             summoned
             to
             have
             passed
             with
             
               Emer
               Namke
            
             into
             Sirvan
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             Abaz
             their
             Lord
             ,
             who
             enjoyned
             them
             not
             to
             stir
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             called
             King
             of
             Iteri
             ,
             but
             had
             given
             out
             he
             meant
             to
             claim
             the
             succession
             in
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             carried
             away
             with
             leight
             belief
             of
             these
             complaints
             ,
             made
             more
             effectual
             by
             means
             of
             divers
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             other
             usual
             devices
             continually
             ,
             thought
             to
             repress
             the
             boldness
             of
             his
             disobedient
             Son
             ;
             yet
             not
             forgetting
             to
             prepare
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             might
             stay
             their
             passage
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             if
             they
             purposed
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Mustapha
             laying
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             many
             grievous
             complaints
             were
             made
             of
             him
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             whereby
             he
             took
             from
             him
             his
             General-ship
             ,
             calling
             him
             to
             Court
             to
             give
             accompt
             of
             his
             actions
             :
             who
             sending
             such
             a
             strong
             power
             to
             succour
             
               Teflis
               ,
               Amurath
            
             conjectured
             the
             affaires
             of
             Georgia
             not
             to
             be
             so
             secure
             as
             he
             had
             informed
             him
             ,
             whose
             Souldiers
             also
             in
             an
             uproar
             accused
             him
             of
             improvidence
             and
             prodigality
             :
             because
             now
             this
             second
             year
             he
             had
             with
             so
             much
             ado
             ,
             gathered
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             vast
             charge
             of
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             performed
             nothing
             worthy
             the
             glory
             of
             Amurath
             ,
             or
             answerable
             to
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             for
             the
             great
             favours
             he
             bare
             unto
             him
             ,
             his
             antient
             Tutour
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             construed
             these
             complaints
             so
             hardly
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             if
             the
             inveterate
             envy
             of
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             had
             not
             ministred
             force
             to
             these
             hard
             accusations
             .
             :
             for
             he
             was
             a
             most
             ancient
             enemy
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             thought
             himself
             his
             match
             both
             in
             courage
             and
             years
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             think
             himself
             his
             better
             to
             :
             for
             in
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Glamen
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             he
             did
             that
             which
             Mustapha
             neither
             durst
             ,
             nor
             knew
             how
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             :
             for
             which
             ,
             ever
             after
             one
             envying
             at
             anothers
             glory
             both
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             opposed
             each
             other
             upon
             occasion
             .
             At
             last
             Sinan
             taking
             this
             occasion
             of
             so
             many
             complaints
             against
             Mustapha
             ,
             caused
             a
             great
             number
             to
             supplicate
             Amurath
             ,
             which
             himself
             did
             most
             malignantly
             exaggerate
             against
             him
             ,
             accusing
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             second
             year
             he
             had
             most
             manifestly
             shewed
             ,
             he
             went
             not
             to
             the
             Wars
             as
             a
             worthy
             Generall
             ,
             desirous
             of
             noble
             enterprizes
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             would
             make
             Merchandize
             of
             bloud
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             Pages
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Money
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             and
             the
             like
             complaints
             ,
             with
             the
             hard
             opinion
             conceived
             against
             him
             by
             Amurath
             ,
             occasioned
             his
             resolution
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             deemed
             it
             not
             so
             much
             for
             
             his
             honour
             ,
             still
             to
             employ
             one
             man
             as
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             had
             choice
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Charge
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             Porters
             with
             fifteen
             others
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             with
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             give
             accompt
             of
             money
             received
             ;
             and
             of
             their
             whole
             Office
             ;
             he
             delivered
             three
             Letters
             to
             this
             Messenger
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             warily
             shew
             :
             One
             was
             so
             written
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             ,
             in
             receiving
             it
             ,
             might
             by
             them
             be
             strangled
             :
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             their
             warrant
             to
             do
             what
             they
             were
             commanded
             :
             The
             third
             contained
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             should
             forthwith
             send
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             Court
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             ,
             by
             divers
             means
             ,
             especially
             guilt
             ,
             suspecting
             his
             life
             was
             by
             those
             Messengers
             sought
             after
             :
             When
             the
             Captain-Porter
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             put
             him
             off
             with
             delayes
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             spoken
             withall
             :
             but
             when
             he
             would
             endure
             no
             longer
             delay
             ,
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             having
             a
             Circle
             appointed
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Companions
             might
             not
             stir
             :
             the
             Bassa
             being
             guarded
             round
             about
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Porter
             plucked
             forth
             the
             third
             Letter
             about
             the
             sending
             of
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             Treasurer
             ,
             which
             the
             Bassa
             found
             many
             excuses
             to
             delay
             :
             but
             being
             hardly
             pressed
             ,
             he
             delivered
             them
             both
             :
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Messenger
             to
             have
             their
             lives
             spared
             ,
             who
             at
             Constantinople
             were
             clapped
             into
             the
             Tower
             Jadicula
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             severely
             examined
             of
             all
             the
             Bassaes
             doings
             :
             but
             Mustapha
             comming
             at
             length
             to
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               April
            
             .
             9.
             through
             the
             potent
             mediation
             of
             divers
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             other
             friends
             was
             again
             at
             length
             received
             into
             Amuraths
             favour
             without
             any
             further
             proceeding
             :
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             Treasurer
             being
             afterwards
             also
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             While
             Mustapha
             lay
             at
             
               Erzirum
               ,
               Muhamet
            
             the
             Visier
             was
             slain
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             after
             whom
             ,
             shortly
             after
             died
             also
             
               Achmet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             
             the
             death
             of
             Muhamet
             ,
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             registred
             as
             a
             mirrour
             for
             all
             that
             administer
             Justice
             in
             so
             great
             a
             place
             :
             he
             had
             for
             some
             leight
             causes
             ,
             deprived
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Constantinople
             of
             his
             yearly
             pension
             ,
             bestowing
             it
             upon
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             other
             poor
             soul
             remained
             in
             misery
             ;
             who
             not
             guilty
             to
             himself
             of
             any
             fault
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             punishment
             ,
             determined
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             life
             ,
             who
             had
             bereft
             him
             of
             living
             :
             which
             because
             he
             could
             not
             fitly
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Guard
             of
             slaves
             that
             keep
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Vissier
             ,
             he
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Habit
             of
             those
             Religious
             ,
             called
             Dervis●ars
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             manner
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             folly
             and
             lightness
             of
             mind
             ,
             to
             present
             himself
             every
             morning
             in
             the
             Divano
             before
             the
             Vissier
             ,
             by
             his
             appointment
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             say
             his
             prayers
             ,
             and
             in
             singing
             prayses
             to
             their
             Prophet
             ,
             to
             intreat
             God
             for
             his
             salvation
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             ask
             his
             Alms
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             crafty
             Hypocrite
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             sharp
             Dagger
             in
             one
             of
             his
             sleeves
             ,
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Divano
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Custom
             ,
             where
             Muhamet
             set
             in
             his
             House
             to
             give
             publique
             audience
             ,
             sate
             right
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             powring
             out
             those
             vain
             devotions
             ;
             which
             finished
             ,
             while
             the
             Vissier
             reacheth
             him
             his
             wonted
             Alms
             ,
             he
             once
             or
             twice
             stabd
             him
             in
             the
             breast
             :
             the
             standers
             by
             astonied
             ,
             ran
             in
             ;
             but
             lo
             ,
             the
             hoary
             Vissier
             ,
             lay
             breathing
             forth
             his
             last
             gasp
             .
             The
             murderer
             being
             bound
             fast
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             suspecting
             ,
             that
             some
             other
             great
             Bassa
             desiring
             that
             high
             Dignity
             had
             provoked
             him
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             would
             needs
             understand
             what
             had
             moved
             him
             so
             treacherously
             to
             kill
             his
             Vissier
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             to
             free
             the
             City
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             undeservedly
             deprived
             of
             his
             Pension
             :
             when
             he
             could
             get
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             he
             delivered
             him
             to
             the
             Vissiers
             slaves
             ,
             who
             with
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Achmet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             dying
             ,
             Mustapha
             being
             the
             third
             Bassa
             in
             order
             ,
             should
             have
             succeeded
             in
             his
             room
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             ,
             finde
             
             so
             much
             grace
             in
             Amuraths
             sight
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             it
             under
             seal
             ,
             though
             all
             State-matters
             were
             brought
             to
             him
             as
             chief
             Visier
             ;
             but
             the
             Seal
             was
             sent
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             now
             Generall
             for
             the
             Persian
             Watres
             ,
             which
             not
             a
             little
             discontented
             Mustapha
             ,
             fearing
             some
             other
             strange
             Accident
             ,
             soon
             to
             befall
             him
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             being
             nominated
             Generall
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             full
             power
             given
             him
             in
             1580
             ,
             determined
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             at
             Tomanis
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             passage
             thither
             from
             Chars
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             induce
             the
             Persian
             King
             to
             send
             Embassadors
             for
             peace
             ,
             with
             conditions
             acceptable
             to
             Amurath
             .
             Of
             these
             changes
             and
             alterations
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             being
             advertised
             ,
             and
             being
             perswaded
             by
             Leventogli
             ,
             the
             Georgian
             ,
             and
             
               Miriz
               Salmas
            
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             
               Maxut
               Chan
            
             ,
             or
             Maxudes
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             to
             demand
             peace
             of
             Amurath
             ;
             and
             by
             Letters
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             labour
             for
             pacifying
             all
             those
             troubles
             .
             Maxut
             in
             any
             case
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             so
             Amurath
             would
             be
             content
             with
             Chars
             and
             Teflis
             .
             He
             coming
             to
             Erzirium
             ,
             was
             thence
             conducted
             towards
             Amasia
             ;
             but
             at
             Sivas
             ,
             he
             found
             Sinan
             there
             ,
             collecting
             his
             Army
             ,
             for
             execution
             of
             his
             designs
             .
             Of
             this
             Embassador's
             coming
             ,
             newes
             was
             in
             Post
             joyfully
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             Maxut
             informing
             Sinan
             ,
             of
             all
             he
             had
             to
             treat
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             declaring
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             both
             Nations
             were
             conjoyned
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             though
             there
             seemed
             some
             small
             difference
             ,
             not
             worth
             those
             troubles
             ,
             it
             were
             very
             inconvenient
             for
             them
             to
             seek
             the
             utter
             destruction
             〈◊〉
             of
             another
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             to
             obtain
             of
             Amurath
             this
             desired
             peace
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             agrieved
             ,
             as
             in
             truth
             he
             had
             not
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             besought
             him
             safely
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             those
             bloody
             Warres
             might
             end
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             thinking
             the
             very
             fame
             of
             his
             valour
             to
             have
             wrought
             this
             demand
             of
             peace
             ,
             granted
             him
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             ,
             writing
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             
             demanded
             ,
             and
             what
             great
             matters
             might
             now
             be
             obtained
             ;
             but
             he
             advised
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             without
             resolution
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             Amurath
             all
             that
             Country
             which
             he
             had
             before
             conquered
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             his
             mind
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             Maxut
             hereupon
             ,
             doubted
             whether
             to
             proceed
             on
             his
             Journey
             ,
             or
             return
             back
             into
             Persia
             ;
             but
             hoping
             to
             receive
             more
             reasonable
             conditions
             from
             Amurath
             himself
             ,
             he
             gave
             Sinan
             large
             words
             ,
             and
             so
             departing
             from
             Sirvas
             ,
             arrived
             at
             
               Constantinople
               Aug.
            
             4th
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             the
             while
             ,
             stirred
             up
             with
             a
             report
             of
             the
             Turks
             preparations
             ,
             commanded
             all
             his
             Chans
             and
             Governours
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             at
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             consultations
             there
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             Souldiers
             towards
             Teflis
             ,
             whither
             succours
             must
             needs
             be
             sent
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             determining
             also
             to
             go
             himself
             to
             Carrach
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             a
             place
             commodiously
             scituated
             between
             Tauris
             and
             Sirvan
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             expect
             Sinan's
             remove
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             doubted
             ,
             to
             surmount
             Mustapha
             ,
             would
             attempt
             some
             great
             enterprize
             ;
             but
             into
             Georgia
             ,
             he
             sent
             such
             as
             had
             best
             experience
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             were
             nearest
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             sent
             Tocomach
             also
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             whose
             service
             he
             had
             before
             used
             ,
             that
             they
             joyning
             their
             forces
             with
             Sinan
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             bend
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             they
             should
             follow
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             joyn
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             incounter
             the
             Enemy
             :
             the
             forces
             that
             these
             lead
             ,
             were
             10000
             men
             ,
             which
             with
             them
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             made
             13000
             ,
             who
             arriving
             at
             Genge
             ,
             gave
             Simon
             knowledge
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             do
             great
             matters
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             was
             honourably
             received
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             honourably
             entertained
             by
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             by
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             ,
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             suddenly
             died
             ,
             surfetting
             of
             immoderate
             eating
             of
             Musk-millions
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             Zurbet
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             drink
             ,
             made
             
             of
             water
             and
             Sugar
             ;
             but
             most
             ,
             thought
             he
             poysoned
             himself
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             new
             complaints
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             Embassages
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Persian
             King
             :
             〈◊〉
             his
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             longer
             lived
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             undoubtedly
             strangled
             ;
             and
             i
             deed
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             ,
             only
             a
             sma
             l
             portion
             left
             to
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             a
             most
             certain
             token
             of
             
               Amurath
               s
            
             indignation
             .
          
           
             Maxut
             ,
             〈◊〉
             audience
             ,
             Aug.
             7th
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             lively
             reasons
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turk
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Warre
             began
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             :
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Peace
             〈◊〉
             and
             largely
             concluded
             between
             Tamas
             and
             Soliman
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             been
             broken
             ,
             but
             upon
             some
             great
             injury
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             the
             Persians
             〈◊〉
             never
             offered
             ,
             but
             had
             declared
             by
             an
             〈◊〉
             sent
             by
             
               Sultan
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             〈◊〉
             wished
             him
             all
             happiness
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             was
             some
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             Ismahel
             in
             his
             short
             Raign
             ,
             would
             go
             to
             
               Babylon
               ,
               &c.
            
             yet
             he
             had
             received
             due
             punishment
             for
             that
             you
             〈◊〉
             part
             and
             abuse
             of
             his
             liberty
             ,
             after
             long
             and
             straight
             imprisonment
             ;
             but
             their
             present
             King
             did
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             imbrace
             amity
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             most
             earnestly
             desire
             him
             to
             emper
             his
             anger
             ,
             conceived
             against
             him
             so
             much
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             onely
             〈◊〉
             order
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             communicate
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             to
             say
             with
             his
             Visier
             ,
             who
             required
             all
             those
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             which
             the
             Turk
             had
             〈◊〉
             that
             time
             ,
             conquered
             :
             or
             ,
             whereon
             his
             Generals
             Horse
             〈◊〉
             trod
             ,
             to
             be
             yielded
             again
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             〈◊〉
             had
             no
             warrant
             to
             do
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             evil
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             suspected
             for
             a
             Spie
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             too
             plainly
             charged
             by
             he
             Visier's
             Speech
             .
             And
             perceiving
             himself
             strained
             to
             grant
             these
             demands
             ,
             and
             receiving
             also
             some
             threatnings
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Visier
             good
             
             hope
             he
             should
             perswade
             his
             King
             to
             yield
             up
             so
             much
             as
             Amurath
             did
             demand
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             friendly
             manner
             ,
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Chars
             ,
             where
             Sinan
             was
             Commissioned
             speedily
             and
             faithfully
             to
             have
             the
             Embassador
             conducted
             to
             Van
             ,
             thence
             into
             Persia
             ,
             wheresoever
             he
             did
             desire
             .
             But
             Sinan
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             from
             Erzirum
             ,
             was
             now
             come
             to
             Chars
             ,
             dispatched
             thence
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             much
             discontented
             that
             no
             other
             conclusion
             for
             peace
             could
             be
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Maxut
             ,
             arriving
             at
             Court
             ,
             reported
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             that
             had
             happened
             in
             this
             his
             Embassage
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             was
             well
             satisfied
             with
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             giving
             him
             in
             reward
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Chamberlain
             of
             Tauris
             :
             of
             which
             great
             Office
             ,
             he
             took
             small
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Emir
               Chan
            
             ,
             his
             ancient
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             chief
             Governour
             of
             that
             City
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Deputy
             to
             execute
             his
             Office
             ,
             himself
             withdrew
             to
             Cassanggith
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             should
             otherwise
             dispose
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             
               Emir
               Chan
            
             certified
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Maxut
             had
             in
             contempt
             of
             his
             rewards
             ,
             abandoned
             Tauris
             ,
             substituting
             a
             most
             base
             person
             ,
             to
             represent
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             mannage
             his
             Treasure
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             doubt
             ,
             withdrawn
             himself
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Turkey
             ,
             either
             to
             yield
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             intelligence
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             likely
             enough
             to
             be
             guilty
             to
             himself
             of
             his
             great
             errour
             ,
             in
             promising
             so
             large
             conditions
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             whereby
             as
             a
             Traitor
             to
             his
             own
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             such
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             :
             wherefore
             it
             were
             good
             to
             try
             his
             inclination
             ,
             &c.
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             suspicious
             King
             ,
             commanded
             Emir
             secretly
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             Court
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             could
             not
             by
             other
             meanes
             then
             by
             torture
             ,
             to
             wrest
             from
             him
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             :
             glad
             was
             Emir
             hereof
             ,
             but
             Maxut
             having
             some
             inckling
             ,
             when
             15
             tall
             Fellows
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             Emir
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             to
             summon
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             he
             in
             shew
             ,
             courteously
             entertained
             them
             with
             great
             Cheere
             ;
             but
             when
             sleep
             had
             overcome
             them
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             excess
             ,
             he
             had
             them
             straightly
             bound
             ,
             and
             with
             long
             Cords
             ,
             hanged
             down
             into
             a
             deep
             Well
             ,
             which
             he
             secretly
             covered
             :
             then
             withall
             his
             most
             precious
             things
             ,
             he
             fled
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             was
             next
             day
             friendly
             entertained
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Bassa
             at
             Salmas
             ,
             so
             also
             at
             Van
             ,
             whence
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             honourably
             accompanied
             ,
             who
             very
             glad
             ,
             sent
             him
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             after
             eight
             dayes
             stay
             at
             Chars
             ,
             went
             to
             Tomanis
             ,
             there
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             perform
             it
             for
             the
             immoderate
             Rain
             ,
             which
             for
             eight
             dayes
             space
             ,
             continually
             fell
             ,
             besides
             ,
             he
             greatly
             feared
             ,
             least
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             rain
             ,
             and
             building
             ,
             suddenly
             should
             assault
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             greatly
             endammage
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             removed
             thence
             ,
             to
             carry
             succours
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             past
             the
             straight
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Capta
             n
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             of
             Damasco
             and
             Homar
             a
             Sanzack
             secretly
             hearing
             that
             a
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             way
             was
             good
             store
             of
             Corn
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             with
             2000
             Souldiers
             went
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             that
             〈◊〉
             .
             Now
             Simon
             and
             the
             Persians
             had
             divided
             their
             Souldiers
             into
             all
             places
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             to
             allure
             the
             Turks
             to
             scatter
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             fell
             upon
             these
             〈◊〉
             Turks
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             that
             2000
             ,
             all
             were
             slain
             ,
             except
             Ta-logli
             ,
             who
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             coming
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             two
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             reproach
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             falsely
             had
             informed
             Amurath
             ,
             that
             Teflis
             was
             as
             great
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             Damasco
             called
             a
             Councel
             of
             his
             chief
             Captains
             ,
             ordering
             every
             man
             to
             depose
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             touching
             the
             greatness
             thereof
             ,
             then
             dividing
             the
             Treasure
             and
             suckers
             brought
             amongst
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             he
             cheared
             〈◊〉
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             great
             promises
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             they
             greatly
             complained
             against
             their
             Bassa
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             framed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             he
             had
             converted
             pay
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             he
             condemned
             him
             to
             restitution
             ,
             and
             
             placed
             
               Guisuf
               Beg
            
             a
             Georgian
             ,
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             ancient
             enmity
             between
             him
             and
             Simon
             ,
             had
             most
             welcomly
             yielded
             himself
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             departing
             thence
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             straight
             of
             
               Toman's
               ,
               Mustafzad
            
             Bassa
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             was
             great
             store
             of
             Corn
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             a
             few
             Georgians
             to
             keep
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             was
             well
             affected
             to
             this
             Mustafzad
             ,
             but
             remembring
             what
             had
             hapned
             to
             Talzogli
             and
             Homar
             ,
             he
             ordered
             10000
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             their
             Servants
             under
             Mustafzad
             ,
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             desired
             place
             ,
             and
             having
             almost
             charged
             all
             their
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             ,
             the
             hidden
             Persians
             suddenly
             issuing
             out
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursued
             them
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             7000
             of
             them
             ,
             carrying
             away
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             laden
             Beasts
             .
             Mustafzad
             first
             fled
             ,
             and
             first
             brought
             this
             unhappy
             newes
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             which
             being
             forthwith
             confirmed
             by
             others
             that
             escaped
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             power
             and
             charge
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             following
             him
             himself
             with
             his
             whole
             Camp
             ;
             but
             the
             Persians
             had
             speedily
             withdrawn
             themselves
             into
             their
             strong
             places
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             their
             prey
             ,
             were
             returning
             to
             wait
             for
             some
             fresh
             occasion
             ;
             but
             descrying
             the
             Turks
             whole
             Army
             ,
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             they
             retired
             again
             into
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             overtook
             some
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             slaying
             about
             50
             or
             60
             ,
             whose
             Heads
             they
             carried
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Speares
             ,
             in
             sign
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             took
             prisoners
             about
             70
             more
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             having
             passed
             these
             dangerous
             places
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Triala
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             in
             person
             ,
             was
             coming
             from
             Tauris
             ,
             with
             an
             exceeding
             Army
             ,
             to
             bid
             him
             battel
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             made
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             be
             ready
             for
             the
             voyage
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             Posts
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             
             then
             at
             Caracach
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             send
             another
             Embassador
             to
             Amurath
             for
             peace
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             ,
             as
             some
             guesse
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             King
             from
             that
             his
             resolution
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             such
             :
             then
             he
             descended
             into
             the
             plains
             of
             Cheilder
             ,
             where
             mustering
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             would
             set
             forward
             ,
             he
             would
             try
             the
             readiness
             and
             nimbleness
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             presently
             to
             joyn
             battel
             ;
             so
             next
             morning
             ,
             ranging
             his
             whole
             Army
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             then
             sending
             out
             some
             few
             to
             shew
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Hills
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Enemies
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             such
             a
             medley
             of
             all
             things
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             turmoyl
             of
             a
             Battel
             indeed
             ,
             then
             he
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ;
             and
             setting
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             again
             ,
             made
             the
             like
             shew
             the
             second
             and
             third
             time
             ,
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             performed
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             scorn
             and
             derision
             deeming
             it
             rather
             Childrens
             play
             ,
             then
             any
             commendation
             to
             him
             :
             neither
             did
             he
             set
             forward
             towards
             Tauris
             ,
             but
             loytered
             eight
             dayes
             in
             those
             plains
             ;
             where
             arrived
             from
             Persia
             ,
             an
             Embassador
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             propounding
             divers
             things
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             such
             as
             Maxut
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             the
             conclusion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             be
             content
             to
             relinquish
             Chars
             and
             Teflis
             ,
             and
             so
             remain
             in
             amity
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             desiring
             Sinan
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             promised
             to
             deal
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             would
             send
             another
             Embassador
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             upon
             which
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Persia
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             rumour
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             Sinan
             ,
             instead
             of
             going
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             returned
             to
             Chars
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             a
             whole
             moneth
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             marvelling
             ,
             and
             murmuring
             to
             see
             themselves
             brought
             forth
             to
             their
             Kings
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             honourable
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Winter
             being
             come
             on
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             presently
             dismissing
             every
             man
             :
             but
             remained
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             City
             ;
             whence
             by
             speedy
             Posts
             ,
             he
             informed
             Amurath
             
             of
             all
             that
             was
             by
             Mustapha
             misreported
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             own
             actions
             :
             also
             that
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Persia
             was
             very
             hard
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             difficult
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             needed
             another
             manner
             of
             preparation
             ,
             then
             had
             been
             as
             yet
             appointed
             for
             it
             :
             sending
             several
             Messengers
             to
             solicite
             them
             for
             his
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             signifie
             by
             writing
             ,
             what
             he
             purposed
             verbally
             to
             report
             to
             him
             for
             the
             better
             accomplishing
             thereof
             ;
             but
             Sinan
             abhorred
             this
             Warre
             ,
             having
             his
             mind
             bent
             wholly
             against
             the
             Christians
             in
             Europe
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             solicited
             the
             matter
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             earnestly
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             was
             perswaded
             to
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             certified
             of
             the
             Arrival
             of
             the
             new
             Embassador
             from
             Persia
             ,
             who
             at
             length
             ,
             came
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             who
             gave
             present
             inrelligence
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             again
             ,
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             granted
             .
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             Amurath's
             presence
             ,
             the
             conditions
             were
             〈◊〉
             down
             for
             reducing
             the
             capitulations
             of
             peace
             with
             Persia
             ,
             to
             a
             good
             end
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             
               Ebraim
               Chan
            
             ,
             Embassador
             (
             being
             now
             come
             )
             had
             audience
             :
             who
             with
             much
             glorious
             speech
             ,
             laboured
             to
             perswade
             Amurath
             ,
             that
             his
             King
             had
             a
             most
             ardent
             desire
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             his
             forces
             with
             his
             ,
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Mahometisme
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Amurath
             onely
             answered
             ,
             〈◊〉
             should
             treat
             of
             all
             matters
             concerning
             the
             peace
             ,
             with
             his
             Visier
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             
               circumcising
               his
               eldest
               sonne
            
             Mahomet
             
               the
               nabout
            
             16
             
               years
               old
               ,
               at
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               many
               Christian
               Princes
               were
               invited
               to
               the
               solemnity
               ,
               who
               sent
               thither
               their
               Embassadors
               with
               great
               gifts
               and
               presents
               ;
               beside
               the
            
             Embassador
             of
             Persia
             ,
             
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Morocho
             ,
             and
             Fez
             :
             
               this
               Circumcision
               was
               for
            
             40
             
               dayes
               and
            
             40
             
               nights
               ,
               with
               all
               tryumph
               and
               joy
               solemnized
               in
               the
               great
               Market-place
               ,
               where
               all
               the
            
             Embassadors
             
               had
               their
               Scaffolds
               furnished
               according
               to
               their
               degrees
               :
               onely
               the
            
             Persian
             ,
             
               whose
               Scaffold
               was
               severall
               ;
               but
               he
               not
               regarded
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               rejoyced
               
               not
               at
               these
               Feasts
               and
               Tryumphs
               ;
               for
               ,
               besides
               sundry
               storms
               done
               to
               the
            
             Persian
             
               Nation
               ,
               as
               by
               hanging
               up
               Pictures
               of
            
             Persians
             ,
             
               made
               of
               Laths
               and
               sticks
               ;
               and
               then
               burning
               them
               ,
               and
               scornfully
               abusing
               them
               .
            
             Amurath
             ,
             
               for
               the
               great
               displeasure
               conceived
               for
               the
               harm
               done
               to
            
             Osman
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Turks
             in
             Sirvan
             ,
             
               and
               for
               his
               disdain
               against
            
             Ebraim
             Chan
             ,
             
               who
               yielded
               no
               more
               to
               any
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               he
               expected
               ,
               then
            
             Maxut
             
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               commanded
               his
               Scaffold
               to
               be
               cast
               down
               ,
               and
               himself
               and
               followers
               ,
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               close
               prisoners
               in
               the
               House
               of
            
             Mahomet
             Bassa
             ,
             
               where
               ,
               though
               a
               thousand
               of
               his
               followers
               dyed
               of
               the
               Plague
               :
               yet
               he
               was
               there
               inforced
               to
               tarry
               it
               out
               ,
               till
               afterwards
               he
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               carried
               a
               prisoner
               to
            
             Erzirum
             ;
             
               to
               end
               these
               Solemnities
            
             ,
             Mahomet
             
               was
               circumcised
               in
               his
               Fathers
               Chamber
               by
            
             Mechmet
             ,
             
               an
               inferiour
               Bassa
               ,
               sometime
            
             Soliman's
             Barber
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             Sinan
             
               sate
               as
               great
               Visier
               there
               ,
               the
               Garrisons
               in
            
             Chars
             and
             Teflis
             ,
             
               kept
               in
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               were
               thought
               to
               be
               driven
               to
               great
               wants
               :
               wherefore
            
             Sinan
             counselled
             Amurath
             ,
             
               to
               send
               a
               new
               Garrison
               to
            
             Van
             ,
             
               for
               safety
               of
               the
               Countrey
               thereabouts
               ;
               and
               then
               by
               some
               valiant
               Captain
               ,
               to
               send
            
             Suckers
             to
             Teflis
             :
             Amurath
             
               willed
               him
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               some
               fit
               man
               ,
               who
               propounded
               divers
               ,
               but
               none
               pleased
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               bestow
               this
               charge
               upon
            
             Mahomet
             Bassa
             ,
             
               Nephew
               to
            
             Mustapha
             ;
             
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               hated
               of
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               Him
               he
               sent
               to
            
             Erzirum
             ,
             
               as
               Bassa
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               as
               Gen.
               of
               the
               Army
               for
            
             Teflis
             ;
             commanding
             Hassal
             Bassa
             of
             Caraemit
             ,
             Musta.
             the
             Georgian
             ,
             
               all
               the
            
             Sanzacks
             ,
             the
             Curdy
             ,
             
               and
               Souldiers
               of
            
             Erzirum
             ,
             
               to
               follow
            
             〈◊〉
             
               their
               General
               to
            
             Teflis
             :
             
               whereupon
               ,
               there
               assembled
               about
            
             25000
             
               Men
               ,
               with
               all
               necessaries
               for
               relief
               of
               that
               Garrison
               :
               he
               commanded
               also
               the
            
             Bassaes
             of
             Aleppo
             and
             Maaras
             ,
             
               to
               repair
               to
            
             Van
             
               with
               all
               their
            
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               and
               there
               to
               abide
               till
               Winter
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               not
               molested
               by
               any
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
           
             Mahamet
             
               departing
               from
            
             Erzirum
             ,
             
               in
               the
               end
               of
            
             August
             ,
             
               came
               in
               eight
               dayes
               to
            
             Chars
             ,
             
               thence
               to
            
             Archelech
             ,
             
               where
               he
               found
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             otherwise
             Manucchiar
             ,
             
               with
               all
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               whom
               he
               joyfully
               honoured
               with
               gifts
               ,
               admonishing
               him
               to
               continue
               in
               his
               obedience
               ,
               and
               conduct
               him
               with
               his
               Army
               the
               shortest
               and
               safest
               way
               to
            
             Teflis
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             
               resolved
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               easiest
               ,
               shortest
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               his
               Opin
               on
               the
               safest
               way
               was
               〈◊〉
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ;
               so
            
             〈◊〉
             
               greatly
               pleased
               ,
               resting
               wholly
               upon
               his
               good
               airection
               ,
               and
               having
               passed
            
             Mustapha
             
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               abounding
               with
               all
               sustenance
               they
               came
               to
               a
               friendly
               Castle
               ,
               called
            
             Gory
             
               from
               whence
               they
               discovered
               a
               great
               Army
               of
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               mingled
               with
            
             Persians
             ,
             
               who
               were
               〈◊〉
               like
            
             Georgians
             ,
             
               that
               the
               reaty
               of
               peace
               might
               not
               be
               disturbed
               ,
               and
               their
               King
               accounted
               unjust
               of
               his
               word
               :
               these
               seeing
               the
            
             Turk's
             
               Army
               and
               themselves
               also
               to
               be
               discryed
               ,
               sent
               them
               proud
               words
               of
               defiance
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               offer
               them
               Battel
               ,
               the
            
             〈◊〉
             
               was
               grieved
               herewith
               ,
               but
               pursuing
               onely
               to
               bring
               his
            
             Succours
             
               safe
               to
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               he
               studied
               by
               all
               meanes
               ,
               to
               shun
               the
               Battel
               :
               the
               great
               rain
               which
               fell
               that
               evening
               ,
               served
               him
               for
               a
               reasonable
               excuse
               of
               delay
               ;
               but
               next
               day
               ,
               the
            
             Sun
             
               〈◊〉
               bright
               ,
               both
            
             Armies
             
               marched
               in
               sight
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               till
               some
               houres
               before
               night
               :
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               the
            
             Turks
             
               arrived
               near
               a
               River
               ,
               separating
               both
               Armies
               .
            
          
           
             Mahamet
             consulting
             with
             Mustapha
             ,
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             stay
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             till
             next
             morning
             ,
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             should
             annoy
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             disordered
             in
             passing
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             a
             strong
             conceit
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             compact
             between
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             perswaded
             him
             to
             come
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Tomanis
             ,
             commanded
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             before
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             might
             encamp
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             some
             good
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             derision
             of
             his
             Enemies
             :
             his
             Lievtenant
             first
             ventured
             over
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             the
             Carriages
             of
             Money
             and
             Corn
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             drowned
             
             rather
             ,
             being
             trodden
             down
             by
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             than
             either
             by
             the
             depth
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             River
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             passed
             over
             ,
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             in
             great
             hast
             and
             fury
             assailed
             them
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             yet
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             ,
             though
             they
             made
             some
             good
             resistance
             ,
             yet
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             soon
             stained
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             with
             Turkish
             blood
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             losse
             to
             the
             Enemies
             :
             a
             number
             of
             Sanzacks
             of
             the
             Curdi
             and
             Mesopotanians
             fell
             ;
             which
             the
             rest
             perceiving
             fled
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             whom
             the
             Georgians
             pressed
             so
             soar
             in
             flight
             ,
             that
             many
             took
             the
             River
             ,
             hardly
             escaping
             with
             their
             lives
             :
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Kings
             money
             and
             Corn
             taken
             ,
             was
             greater
             then
             their
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             every
             man
             saving
             onely
             so
             much
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             secretly
             hide
             ,
             or
             convey
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             swift
             Horses
             of
             some
             trusty
             slave
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             next
             morning
             ,
             gathering
             themselves
             together
             ,
             cursed
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             their
             King
             and
             adverse
             fortune
             :
             some
             also
             threatning
             Mustapha
             ,
             as
             though
             all
             this
             mischief
             hapned
             through
             his
             treachery
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             found
             that
             they
             had
             still
             so
             much
             money
             and
             other
             things
             left
             ,
             as
             would
             comfort
             the
             afflicted
             Souldiers
             besieged
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             journied
             so
             speedily
             towards
             Teflis
             :
             that
             next
             day
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             they
             arrived
             there
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             saw
             their
             long
             expected
             friends
             in
             such
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             they
             were
             astonied
             ,
             and
             wonderfully
             grieved
             ,
             confusedly
             protesting
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             they
             would
             abandon
             the
             place
             ,
             if
             necessary
             provision
             were
             not
             forthwith
             made
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             mitigating
             them
             with
             large
             promises
             ,
             called
             a
             Councel
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             of
             his
             chief
             men
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             since
             such
             sad
             disasters
             had
             befallen
             them
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             passe
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             joyn
             battel
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             advised
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             private
             purse
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             own
             money
             to
             succour
             the
             necessity
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             as
             regarding
             the
             honour
             
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             so
             said
             he
             ,
             shall
             we
             make
             our
             flight
             lesse
             blame-worthy
             ,
             justifie
             our
             actions
             more
             honestly
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             better
             to
             pacifie
             the
             wrath
             of
             Amurath
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             most
             justly
             conceive
             against
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               my self
               am
               most
               ready
               to
               disburst
            
             4000
             
               Duckats
               towards
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               all
               shall
               please
               to
               follow
               me
               accordingly
               :
            
             hereupon
             ,
             one
             whi
             pered
             many
             a
             curse
             and
             shame
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             Mahomet
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             upon
             God
             himself
             :
             another
             denied
             to
             disburst
             any
             thing
             ,
             another
             determined
             to
             steal
             away
             ;
             some
             saying
             one
             thing
             ,
             some
             another
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             30000
             Duckats
             were
             collected
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             word
             sent
             to
             
               Levent
               Ogli
            
             ,
             at
             Zaghen
             ,
             to
             lend
             thither
             necessary
             Victualls
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             continuance
             of
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Fort.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             stayed
             but
             two
             dayes
             in
             Teflis
             ,
             where
             changing
             some
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             appointing
             
               Homar
               Bassa
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             instead
             of
             Giusuf
             ,
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             they
             consulted
             which
             way
             to
             keep
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             Tomanis
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             ordered
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Curdi
             first
             went
             over
             ,
             and
             had
             pitched
             their
             Tents
             on
             the
             further
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             General
             sent
             them
             word
             to
             return
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             go
             back
             the
             same
             way
             he
             came
             :
             the
             Sanzacks
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             answered
             ,
             these
             mutabilities
             were
             rather
             Childrens
             play
             ,
             then
             manly
             resolution
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             minded
             to
             change
             their
             Journey
             ;
             so
             setting
             forward
             ,
             they
             arrived
             at
             Chars
             ,
             long
             before
             Mahomet
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             grieved
             at
             this
             their
             disobedience
             .
             Mahomet
             arriving
             at
             
               Altun
               Chala
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             Castle
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             in
             desire
             of
             revenge
             of
             those
             losses
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             received
             by
             his
             treachery
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             thought
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             Amurath
             believe
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             mischiefs
             had
             hapned
             through
             all
             his
             malicious
             devices
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             their
             cowardice
             ,
             devised
             a
             plot
             ,
             how
             to
             take
             him
             suddenly
             away
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             so
             foul
             a
             Treason
             :
             he
             called
             a
             Counsel
             into
             his
             own
             Pavillion
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             received
             some
             command
             from
             Court
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             sate
             the
             Bassa
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             some
             Sanzacks
             belonging
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             the
             chief
             Gentleman
             Usher
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Lieutenant
             ,
             having
             taken
             of
             them
             an
             Oath
             for
             secresie
             of
             his
             deceit
             .
             Mustapha
             was
             also
             called
             ,
             who
             having
             heard
             some
             privy
             〈◊〉
             of
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             yet
             thought
             he
             might
             not
             deny
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             least
             he
             might
             seem
             guilty
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             whereof
             perhaps
             not
             without
             cause
             he
             was
             suspected
             ,
             wherefore
             chusing
             out
             50
             of
             his
             most
             faithful
             and
             resolute
             Souldiers
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             follow
             him
             to
             the
             Generals
             Pavillion
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             stay
             attentive
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             first
             call
             ,
             to
             rush
             into
             the
             Pavillion
             ,
             and
             rather
             then
             any
             wrong
             should
             be
             done
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             valour
             against
             any
             Turk
             whatsoever
             :
             these
             50
             taking
             some
             others
             also
             of
             their
             trusty
             friends
             followed
             Mustapha
             accordingly
             ,
             who
             entring
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             desired
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             caused
             the
             counterfit
             Command
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             Mustapha
             giving
             an
             attentive
             eare
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             rest
             began
             to
             sit
             down
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Turks
             manner
             ,
             who
             use
             alwayes
             to
             stand
             up
             ,
             till
             any
             Command
             from
             the
             Emperour
             be
             fully
             read
             ,
             the
             Georgian
             took
             his
             leave
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             ever
             ready
             to
             perform
             whatsoever
             the
             King
             should
             command
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             about
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             great
             Usher
             ,
             plucking
             him
             by
             the
             sleeve
             ,
             would
             have
             forced
             him
             to
             have
             sit
             down
             :
             indeed
             that
             the
             Lievtenant
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Mahamets
             chief
             band
             that
             stood
             about
             him
             ,
             might
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             .
             Mustapha
             crying
             out
             ,
             with
             his
             Sword
             (
             having
             wrought
             the
             Role
             from
             his
             pate
             with
             his
             left
             hand
             )
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             cleft
             the
             〈◊〉
             head
             down
             to
             his
             very
             stomach
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             all
             there
             present
             :
             then
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             head
             of
             he
             〈◊〉
             of
             Charemit
             ,
             it
             being
             defended
             with
             the
             roles
             of
             the
             Turbant
             ,
             the
             stroke
             slipt
             down
             by
             his
             care
             ,
             which
             it
             carried
             quite
             away
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             his
             cheek
             :
             eagerly
             assailing
             Mahomet
             himself
             ,
             whom
             ,
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             wounded
             with
             five
             mortall
             wounds
             ,
             
             which
             yet
             were
             afterwards
             cunningly
             healed
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             brought
             him
             even
             to
             deaths
             door
             ,
             upon
             the
             rushing
             in
             of
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             that
             Mustapha
             had
             struck
             into
             the
             Turks
             ,
             every
             man
             speedily
             departed
             towards
             Chars
             ,
             whither
             also
             was
             brought
             the
             two
             wounded
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             ill
             handled
             ,
             and
             greatly
             scared
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             this
             treachery
             ,
             Mustapha
             sent
             present
             word
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             as
             much
             grieved
             at
             the
             false
             suspicion
             conceived
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             sent
             him
             both
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             Battle-Axe
             ,
             all
             guilt
             .
             Mahamet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             wrote
             at
             large
             of
             all
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             aggravated
             to
             the
             King
             both
             the
             treachery
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             the
             slender
             security
             of
             those
             wayes
             and
             Countries
             .
             When
             Amurath
             understood
             of
             these
             calamities
             and
             losses
             ,
             and
             the
             apparent
             danger
             of
             the
             Fort
             of
             Teflis
             ,
             then
             like
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             rage
             rated
             exceedingly
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             reproving
             their
             lewd
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             recounting
             his
             losses
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             through
             their
             defaults
             ;
             especially
             of
             Sinan
             ,
             who
             like
             an
             improvident
             fool
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             would
             needs
             leave
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             King
             sit
             idle
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               &c.
            
             who
             when
             Mustapha
             was
             General
             ,
             most
             vainly
             boasted
             with
             the
             like
             power
             ,
             to
             fetch
             the
             Persian
             King
             out
             of
             Casbin
             ,
             in
             bonds
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             but
             had
             indeed
             performed
             nothing
             worth
             remembrance
             .
             Sinan
             peremptorily
             answered
             ,
             that
             seeing
             he
             would
             needs
             make
             choyce
             of
             
               Mahamet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             an
             unfit
             man
             to
             convey
             this
             year's
             Succours
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             blame
             none
             but
             himself
             .
             As
             for
             his
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             thought
             most
             needful
             ,
             both
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             peace
             might
             come
             to
             some
             good
             passe
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             then
             he
             had
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             compass
             his
             Enemies
             overthrow
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             had
             no
             fit
             time
             to
             declare
             ,
             but
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             reveal
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             Amurath
             was
             wonderfully
             grieved
             with
             so
             arrogant
             a
             reproof
             from
             a
             slave
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             yet
             he
             disembled
             his
             discontentment
             against
             him
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             disclose
             those
             his
             devices
             :
             who
             propounded
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             in
             this
             Warre
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             Enemies
             Countries
             ;
             their
             Treasures
             〈◊〉
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             so
             many
             and
             great
             Garrisons
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             Amurath
             to
             go
             in
             person
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             aganst
             so
             mighty
             a
             King
             ,
             by
             opposing
             the
             person
             of
             a
             King
             the
             Persians
             would
             easily
             come
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             or
             if
             ot
             ,
             he
             might
             then
             proceed
             in
             his
             Warres
             ,
             and
             obtain
             〈◊〉
             glorious
             Conquest
             :
             the
             effeminate
             King
             now
             concived
             an
             envious
             affection
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             further
             〈◊〉
             fostered
             by
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             especially
             his
             Mother
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Sinan
             had
             counselled
             him
             to
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             onely
             〈◊〉
             meanes
             for
             the
             Prince
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             carrying
             great
             〈◊〉
             towards
             each
             other
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             depriving
             him
             ofall
             charge
             ,
             he
             presently
             banished
             him
             to
             Demotica
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whence
             he
             ,
             by
             most
             humble
             supplication
             ,
             obtained
             terward
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             Marmara
             .
          
           
             
               Siaus
               Bassa
            
             ,
             who
             married
             Amurath's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             being
             preferred
             to
             the
             Visiership
             ,
             a
             personable
             and
             〈◊〉
             Hungarian
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             seller
             of
             Justice
             〈◊〉
             preferments
             ,
             yet
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             peace
             with
             the
             Chrians
             ,
             which
             Sinan
             had
             alwayes
             maligned
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Captains
             the
             while
             ,
             〈◊〉
             spoils
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             Ensigns
             ,
             were
             with
             great
             joy
             reived
             in
             Persia
             ,
             which
             was
             redoubled
             ,
             when
             the
             〈◊〉
             betwixt
             Mahomet
             and
             Mustapha
             was
             reported
             ,
             wereby
             every
             one
             thought
             the
             next
             years
             dangerous
             attents
             of
             the
             Turks
             into
             Persia
             ,
             which
             were
             feared
             ,
             migl
             be
             hindered
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             determid
             to
             march
             toward
             Heri
             ,
             against
             
               Abas
               Meriz
            
             ,
             hisonne
             then
             with
             him
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             being
             earnestly
             solicid
             thereto
             by
             his
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             elder
             Sonne
             ,
             especially
             by
             Salmas
             his
             Visier
             ;
             so
             committing
             his
             defence
             of
             that
             side
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             
               Emer
               Chan
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             Himself
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             arrived
             at
             length
             at
             Salvar
             :
             which
             principal
             City
             ,
             he
             taking
             by
             force
             ,
             beheaded
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             though
             he
             alledged
             a
             thousand
             excuses
             ,
             and
             objected
             as
             many
             accusations
             against
             seditious
             Salmas
             ;
             and
             having
             put
             to
             death
             some
             great
             ones
             ,
             accused
             by
             the
             Visier
             ,
             as
             confederates
             in
             his
             Sonnes
             rebellion
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             last
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Heri
             ,
             very
             strong
             by
             situation
             ,
             a
             good
             Wall
             ,
             and
             deep
             Channels
             of
             water
             ,
             conveighed
             into
             it
             by
             Tamerlain
             :
             there
             was
             also
             therein
             many
             valiant
             Captains
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             
               Miriz
               Salmas
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             approaching
             the
             City
             ,
             left
             in
             himself
             many
             troubled
             passions
             ,
             grieving
             to
             think
             he
             should
             beget
             so
             graceless
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             to
             remember
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             spilt
             upon
             so
             strange
             an
             occasion
             ;
             yet
             being
             more
             and
             more
             solicited
             by
             Salmas
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             understand
             the
             mind
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             but
             Abas
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             wrote
             divers
             Letters
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             Brother
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             make
             known
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             their
             stir
             ,
             for
             if
             desire
             of
             rule
             had
             moved
             them
             to
             seek
             his
             deprivation
             ,
             he
             was
             alwayes
             ready
             to
             spend
             and
             be
             spent
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             acknowledging
             his
             Father
             to
             be
             his
             good
             Father
             and
             King
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             induced
             hereto
             for
             revenging
             some
             trespasses
             committed
             by
             him
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Persia
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             ready
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             amends
             ,
             and
             yield
             up
             all
             ,
             the
             more
             fully
             to
             satisfie
             their
             minds
             :
             with
             twice
             and
             thrice
             reading
             over
             ,
             were
             these
             affectionate
             Letters
             considered
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             both
             Father
             and
             Brother
             determined
             to
             attempt
             the
             reducing
             the
             young
             mans
             mind
             to
             some
             good
             passe
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             wrote
             back
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             causing
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             not
             sending
             them
             so
             much
             
             as
             one
             Captain
             to
             ayd
             them
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             had
             onely
             induced
             them
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             Abas
             ,
             glad
             when
             he
             understood
             his
             accusations
             ,
             wrote
             back
             unto
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             faithfully
             promise
             safely
             to
             receive
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             them
             so
             clear
             information
             ,
             touching
             those
             accusations
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             clearly
             perceive
             he
             had
             alwayes
             desired
             and
             laboured
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             would
             open
             to
             them
             such
             matter
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             might
             cause
             their
             coming
             to
             prove
             profitable
             to
             all
             Persia
             :
             which
             request
             ,
             they
             solemnly
             promised
             to
             perform
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             those
             strange
             novelties
             should
             be
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             Abas
             sent
             unto
             them
             two
             of
             his
             chief
             Counsellors
             with
             full
             instructions
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             speeches
             ,
             swore
             by
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             head
             of
             Hali
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Religion
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             that
             such
             perverse
             thoughts
             never
             entred
             into
             
               Abas
               Miriz
            
             ,
             alledging
             many
             manifest
             proofs
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             King
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             battels
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             his
             Sonne
             had
             alwayes
             caused
             devout
             prayers
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             never
             desiring
             to
             hear
             but
             of
             his
             happy
             success
             ,
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             abundance
             of
             precepts
             and
             loyall
             Letters
             from
             Abas
             to
             the
             Governours
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             never
             naming
             himself
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             but
             onely
             your
             King
             and
             Governour
             of
             Heri
             ,
             they
             prayed
             the
             King
             also
             ,
             if
             there
             should
             be
             found
             any
             shadow
             of
             such
             a
             suspition
             in
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             upon
             a
             diligent
             process
             framed
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             him
             his
             Estate
             and
             liberty
             ,
             offering
             themselves
             as
             his
             Hostages
             ;
             but
             if
             Abas
             should
             be
             found
             free
             from
             these
             accusations
             ,
             then
             〈◊〉
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             besought
             him
             to
             take
             information
             upon
             what
             mind
             his
             Counsellor
             had
             advised
             him
             to
             undertake
             so
             dangerous
             a
             voyage
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             And
             as
             for
             Abas
             his
             forbidding
             the
             Governours
             to
             go
             to
             Warres
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             was
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             an
             invasion
             ,
             justly
             feared
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Tartarian
               Gesselbas
            
             ,
             who
             by
             divers
             inroads
             ,
             had
             already
             done
             great
             harms
             thereabouts
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             was
             by
             writing
             signified
             unto
             the
             Visier
             himself
             ,
             which
             he
             maliciously
             concealed
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             bring
             to
             passe
             that
             Abas
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             in
             those
             troubles
             ,
             whom
             
               Emer
               Hamsey
            
             succeeding
             ,
             himself
             might
             remain
             the
             superintendant
             of
             his
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             which
             they
             imputed
             not
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             such
             a
             purpose
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             wicked
             Traitor
             
               Miriz
               Salmas
            
             :
             the
             King
             by
             nature
             credulous
             ,
             made
             great
             construction
             of
             these
             grave
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             harken
             unto
             their
             so
             earnest
             and
             upright
             requests
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             calling
             unto
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             chief
             Officers
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Heri
             ,
             he
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             esteemed
             of
             Amas
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             degree
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             esteemed
             of
             them
             :
             who
             all
             answered
             ,
             they
             held
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             ,
             their
             Lord
             and
             Lievtenant
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Casben
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             divers
             papers
             ,
             wherein
             he
             entituled
             himself
             only
             .
             Your
             King
             of
             Heri
             ;
             and
             demanding
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             those
             Tartars
             had
             attempted
             any
             such
             Warres
             ,
             they
             largely
             informed
             him
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             of
             all
             those
             Territories
             ,
             though
             he
             might
             justly
             now
             have
             put
             Salmas
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Authour
             of
             so
             great
             troubles
             and
             bloodshed
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             better
             information
             sake
             ,
             he
             first
             of
             all
             in
             great
             secresie
             ,
             examined
             the
             Prince
             why
             he
             had
             advised
             this
             Journey
             against
             his
             guilty
             Bro
             :
             Abas
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             onely
             from
             the
             credit
             he
             always
             gave
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             
               Miriz
               Salmas
            
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             chief
             Counsellor
             ,
             &c.
             touching
             whom
             ,
             the
             King
             diligently
             inquiring
             both
             of
             Courtiers
             and
             Army-men
             ,
             found
             him
             guilty
             of
             all
             that
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Heri
             had
             accused
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             so
             foul
             a
             Treason
             the
             false
             VISIER
             by
             
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             had
             his
             Head
             struck
             off
             ;
             so
             the
             2
             Brethren
             being
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             after
             Abas
             had
             again
             promised
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             dutifully
             performed
             ;
             the
             King
             returned
             towards
             Casbin
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Turks
             unexpected
             motion
             ,
             he
             had
             bin
             long
             looked
             for
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             through
             the
             rough
             speeches
             of
             Sinan
             was
             more
             and
             more
             setled
             in
             his
             purpose
             for
             continuance
             of
             the
             Persian
             War
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
            
             ,
             for
             his
             general
             ;
             fierce
             in
             courage
             ;
             tough
             in
             opinion
             ,
             hardy
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             but
             especially
             devoted
             to
             the
             King
             :
             Who
             ,
             calling
             him
             apart
             ,
             encouraged
             him
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             firm
             resolution
             to
             perform
             all
             things
             answerable
             thereunto
             ,
             with
             the
             Opinion
             he
             had
             of
             his
             valour
             .
             Ferat
             promised
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             ,
             to
             execute
             whatever
             should
             be
             offered
             him
             ,
             either
             by
             occasion
             ,
             or
             his
             real
             command
             .
             Amurath
             at
             first
             onely
             intended
             to
             employ
             him
             in
             assuring
             the
             passage
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             all
             Georgia
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             destroyed
             Mustaffa
             his
             Country
             ,
             who
             had
             put
             his
             whole
             Army
             into
             confusion
             :
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             troubles
             between
             the
             Persian
             King
             &
             his
             Son
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Ferat
             to
             erect
             a
             Fort
             at
             Reivan
             belonging
             to
             Tochmac
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             the
             passage
             from
             Chars
             thither
             ,
             so
             should
             they
             be
             revenged
             of
             many
             harms
             received
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             way
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             he
             willed
             Ferat
             to
             dissemble
             his
             ill
             Opinion
             of
             Mustaffa
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             for
             convoying
             succours
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Georgia
             would
             be
             won
             without
             any
             more
             Fortresses
             :
             and
             next
             year
             they
             might
             attempt
             the
             enterprize
             for
             Tauris
             ;
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             1583.
             all
             Cities
             that
             used
             to
             appear
             at
             these
             Wars
             ,
             were
             commanded
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             execute
             their
             new
             General
             's
             Injunctions
             :
             all
             which
             sent
             their
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             accordingly
             .
             So
             Ferat
             coming
             to
             Erzirum
             viewed
             all
             his
             Army
             and
             provision
             ;
             thence
             arriving
             at
             Chars
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Maxut-chan
             ,
             he
             set
             forwards
             
             Reivan
             but
             3
             dayes
             before
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             he
             erected
             a
             Fortress
             of
             some
             ruines
             of
             an
             old
             Castle
             ,
             leaving
             in
             it
             400
             Souldiers
             with
             a
             Zanzack
             and
             some
             Ordnance
             :
             Between
             Reivan
             and
             Tauris
             8
             or
             9
             dayes
             journey
             distant
             .
             are
             
               Stannasivan
               ,
               Chiulfal
               ,
               Maraut
            
             and
             Sosian
             ,
             having
             goodly
             Gardens
             and
             Greens
             :
             but
             in
             the
             way
             are
             many
             craggy
             Mountains
             and
             sundry
             hard
             passages
             .
             Here
             Ferat
             consulted
             with
             his
             chief
             Captains
             where
             to
             build
             the
             Fort
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Houses
             and
             Gardens
             of
             Tochomac
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             enclosed
             the
             Gardens
             with
             strong
             Walls
             and
             deep
             Ditches
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             conveyed
             water
             from
             a
             certain
             River
             .
             This
             Fortress
             was
             finished
             in
             15
             dayes
             ,
             being
             750
             yards
             about
             .
             Tochomac
             ,
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             to
             lose
             his
             Country
             and
             dwelling
             ,
             sought
             at
             least
             in
             some
             part
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             King
             Emer-chan
             ,
             and
             Simon
             gathering
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Villages
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             receive
             no
             help
             :
             the
             King
             being
             so
             far
             against
             his
             son
             ;
             the
             Georgian
             being
             bufied
             by
             hindering
             the
             relief
             of
             Teflis
             ;
             and
             Emer-chan
             either
             would
             not
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             stir
             from
             Tauris
             ,
             having
             as
             some
             supposed
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             Ferat
             ,
             not
             to
             disturb
             him
             in
             this
             work
             .
             So
             Tochomac
             not
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             do
             much
             :
             yet
             by
             privy
             Ambushes
             ,
             killed
             sometimes
             a
             100
             ,
             sometimes
             150
             Turks
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             Horsmen
             in
             haste
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Chorazan
             ,
             amplifying
             by
             Letters
             ,
             the
             cowardize
             of
             Emer-chan
             ,
             with
             some
             causes
             of
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some
             Intelligence
             with
             Ferat
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             built
             this
             new
             Fort
             ,
             and
             furnished
             it
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             appointed
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             son
             of
             a
             Runagate
             Genuan
             with
             8000
             Souldiers
             to
             keep
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             so
             departing
             ,
             he
             arrived
             in
             10
             dayes
             at
             Chars
             :
             where
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             long
             stayed
             ,
             but
             newes
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             ,
             to
             whom
             Amurath
             had
             sent
             30000
             Duckats
             by
             2
             Capigi
             ,
             and
             2
             Chiaus
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             convey
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             was
             revolted
             from
             the
             Turkish
             Obedience
             :
             having
             left
             that
             
             Fortress
             in
             manifold
             danger
             to
             yield
             .
             Ferat
             ,
             exceedingly
             troubled
             to
             know
             the
             certainty
             ,
             called
             for
             all
             the
             Messengers
             of
             this
             misfortune
             :
             who
             certainly
             informing
             him
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             with
             the
             Capigi
             &
             Chiaus
             ,
             being
             upon
             their
             way
             with
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             guarded
             with
             500
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             met
             with
             his
             Cousin
             Simon
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             him
             to
             return
             to
             his
             ancient
             Religion
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             great
             perill
             of
             his
             soul
             he
             had
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             to
             shake
             off
             Amuraths
             service
             ,
             which
             would
             yield
             him
             but
             some
             infamous
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             some
             fraudulent
             death
             .
             So
             that
             Mustapha
             had
             beheaded
             Amuraths
             Messengers
             ?
             and
             dividing
             the
             Treasure
             with
             Simon
             ,
             had
             vowed
             a
             perpetuall
             Confederacy
             ,
             laying
             in
             wait
             for
             succours
             brought
             to
             Teflis
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             ,
             in
             a
             fury
             sware
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             return
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             put
             all
             Mustapha's
             Country
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             yet
             first
             he
             thought
             it
             〈◊〉
             to
             relieve
             Teflis
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             assigned
             to
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             40000
             Duckats
             with
             other
             provision
             ,
             appointing
             him
             15000
             of
             his
             most
             choyse
             Souldiers
             to
             conduct
             the
             same
             :
             who
             went
             and
             came
             from
             Teflis
             in
             10
             dayes
             ,
             losing
             but
             some
             few
             men
             in
             his
             many
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Georgians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Resvan
               Bassa
            
             with
             6000
             Souldiers
             to
             spoyl
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Rebell
             Mustapha
             ;
             who
             over-run
             all
             his
             Territories
             ,
             burnt
             his
             Towns
             ,
             and
             committed
             most
             uncouth
             outrages
             ,
             which
             extended
             to
             the
             very
             Trees
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             much
             corn
             and
             Cattell
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Ardacan
             to
             the
             General
             ;
             but
             Winter
             approaching
             ,
             they
             retired
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             whence
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             licensed
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             a
             memorial
             sent
             to
             Amurath
             of
             all
             actions
             :
             especially
             ,
             of
             Hassans
             good
             service
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             again
             Honored
             him
             with
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             a
             Battel-Axe
             ,
             and
             guilt
             Target
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Amurath
             in
             revenge
             of
             an
             outrage
             by
             the
             Cossacks
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             then
             newes
             ,
             stayed
             4
             Podolovians
             :
             a
             Pelonian
             in
             his
             return
             
             home
             ,
             sent
             by
             his
             King
             to
             buy
             certain
             Horses
             in
             Anatolia
             ,
             with
             the
             Great
             Turks
             leave
             and
             pass
             ;
             all
             his
             men
             34
             in
             number
             being
             slain
             ,
             except
             one
             boy
             who
             escaped
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             himself
             being
             beheaded
             :
             the
             24
             goodly
             Horses
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             some
             into
             his
             own
             Stable
             ,
             the
             rest
             among
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             who
             pointed
             at
             them
             with
             fingers
             in
             derision
             of
             the
             Polonian
             King.
             Novemb.
             29
             of
             this
             year
             died
             
               Itama
               Chadum
            
             the
             mother
             of
             Amurath
             ,
             who
             layeth
             buried
             by
             her
             Husband
             Selimus
             ,
             and
             his
             5
             Sons
             strangled
             by
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             from
             Erzirum
             summoned
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             all
             the
             accustomed
             Cities
             against
             next
             Spring
             ,
             1584.
             collecting
             more
             Pioneers
             and
             Engineers
             then
             ever
             had
             bin
             in
             these
             Wars
             before
             :
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             that
             he
             would
             do
             great
             matters
             at
             Nasivan
             :
             whereat
             ,
             the
             Persians
             cast
             many
             things
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             fear
             they
             would
             this
             year
             pass
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             Nasivan
             ,
             and
             build
             new
             Fortresses
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             retaining
             his
             Forces
             brought
             from
             Heri
             ,
             and
             commanding
             as
             many
             more
             as
             he
             could
             to
             follow
             him
             to
             Tauris
             ;
             his
             comming
             thither
             with
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             made
             the
             world
             expect
             great
             matters
             would
             be
             done
             by
             him
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             so
             that
             Ferat
             advertised
             Amurath
             ,
             that
             his
             desire
             was
             to
             go
             to
             Nasivan
             and
             build
             Fortresses
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Persian
             King
             being
             come
             to
             Tauris
             with
             a
             huge
             Army
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             encounter
             him
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             his
             duty
             not
             so
             to
             do
             without
             his
             express
             command
             .
             Amurath
             wrote
             back
             he
             should
             not
             go
             to
             Nasivan
             ,
             but
             assure
             the
             passage
             to
             Tomanis
             and
             Lori
             :
             that
             so
             the
             Fort
             of
             Teflis
             might
             next
             year
             be
             relieved
             by
             some
             small
             Band.
             
          
           
             Ferat
             kept
             this
             secret
             to
             himself
             ,
             encreasing
             the
             rumor
             of
             his
             going
             to
             Nasivan
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             so
             deluding
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             might
             with
             less
             danger
             build
             the
             Forts
             intended
             for
             assuring
             those
             passages
             :
             upon
             which
             resolution
             he
             removed
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Erzirum
             towards
             
             Chars
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             new
             survey
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             provision
             .
             So
             setting
             forward
             towards
             Lori
             ,
             he
             sent
             Hafsan
             before
             him
             with
             5000
             Light-Horsmen
             to
             scour
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             learn
             what
             he
             could
             of
             the
             Enemie's
             purposes
             and
             the
             state
             of
             Georgia
             :
             which
             Hassan
             did
             ,
             even
             to
             Tamanis
             ,
             without
             meeting
             with
             any
             more
             then
             certain
             Robbers
             upon
             the
             high-Way
             ,
             whom
             he
             slew
             ,
             setting
             their
             Heads
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             their
             Lances
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             ,
             recounting
             all
             that
             had
             happened
             in
             his
             excursion
             ,
             Ferat
             encamping
             at
             Lori
             ,
             which
             sometime
             belonged
             to
             Simon
             ,
             seized
             upon
             the
             High
             Castle
             ,
             there
             enclosed
             with
             very
             deep
             Ditches
             and
             a
             thick
             Wall
             ,
             almost
             a
             mile
             about
             :
             which
             he
             repairing
             ,
             placed
             thereon
             
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             of
             Greece
             with
             7000
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             200
             small
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             toward
             Tomanis
             :
             commanding
             Ali
             at
             some
             fit
             time
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Castle
             Saitan
             about
             ten
             miles
             off
             ,
             with
             a
             convenient
             Garrison
             and
             Artillery
             .
             The
             General
             made
             4
             dayes
             work
             of
             going
             from
             Lori
             to
             Tomanis
             ,
             being
             ordinarily
             but
             one
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             spoyl
             of
             those
             rich
             Fields
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             Fruit.
             At
             Tomanis
             was
             a
             Castle
             of
             Simons
             ,
             but
             now
             by
             him
             abandoned
             :
             after
             many
             discourses
             where
             to
             erect
             their
             Fortress
             ,
             they
             concluded
             not
             to
             fortifie
             in
             that
             Castle
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             far
             from
             the
             Strait
             ,
             but
             to
             fortifie
             upon
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             Strait
             .
             So
             marching
             forward
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             the
             narrow-passage
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             ruines
             of
             another
             steep
             Castle
             ,
             so
             compassed
             round
             with
             a
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             that
             their
             Ordnance
             could
             not
             avail
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             defence
             thereof
             should
             be
             committed
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Ferat
             commanded
             every
             man
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             to
             cut
             down
             that
             Wood
             ,
             the
             receptacle
             of
             a
             1000
             dangerous
             Treacheries
             which
             was
             done
             in
             a
             very
             short
             space
             :
             the
             plot
             of
             the
             old
             Castle
             was
             encompassed
             with
             a
             Wall
             of
             17000
             yards
             :
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             was
             erected
             strong
             Lodgings
             and
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             200
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             distributed
             upon
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             Ferat
             sent
             Resvan
             and
             the
             
               Bassa
               Charaemit
            
             with
             20000
             choyse
             Souldiers
             with
             succours
             to
             Teflis
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             arriving
             at
             the
             Fort
             with
             their
             supplies
             ,
             substituted
             one
             Bagli
             in
             the
             Governours
             room
             .
             Whilst
             Resvan
             lay
             at
             Simon
             's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             Mustapha
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             Teflis
             ,
             came
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             ,
             offering
             himself
             a
             Subject
             and
             Vassall
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             whom
             Resvan
             entertained
             with
             great
             promises
             and
             large
             assurances
             .
          
           
             Simon
             ,
             〈◊〉
             newes
             that
             Ferat
             had
             sent
             Resvan
             with
             a
             far
             less
             number
             to
             Teflis
             then
             indeed
             he
             had
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             with
             but
             4000
             ,
             partly
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             Manucchiars
             subjects
             went
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             Ferat
             fearing
             the
             worst
             ,
             had
             dispatched
             away
             2
             Bassaes
             with
             10000
             Souldiers
             ,
             at
             all
             adventures
             to
             make
             Resvan
             the
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Simon
             found
             Resvan
             encamped
             with
             6000
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             laying
             behind
             it
             .
             And
             charging
             upon
             him
             ,
             those
             behind
             the
             Hill
             were
             ready
             also
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             who
             now
             repented
             himself
             of
             his
             rash
             assault
             ,
             but
             since
             he
             could
             not
             but
             encrease
             his
             grief
             by
             flight
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             strange
             and
             unusual
             valour
             of
             so
             few
             Christians
             ,
             joyned
             a
             most
             cruel
             battel
             with
             that
             great
             Army
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             with
             a
             huge
             number
             of
             swords
             and
             spears
             so
             prevailed
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             a
             great
             extremity
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Simon
             himself
             having
             his
             Horse
             slain
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             was
             very
             nigh
             bein
             graken
             prisoner
             with
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             :
             but
             ,
             while
             the
             battel
             was
             even
             at
             the
             greatest
             heat
             ,
             Resvan
             discovering
             the
             2
             Bassaes
             with
             the
             10000
             sent
             by
             Ferat
             ,
             thought
             them
             ,
             as
             did
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             Persians
             :
             whereby
             ,
             being
             surprised
             with
             fear
             ,
             they
             became
             now
             very
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             battel
             was
             also
             intermitted
             ,
             and
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             especially
             Simon
             ,
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             escape
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             them
             most
             sure
             signes
             of
             their
             valour
             among
             the
             Turks
             :
             but
             when
             Resvan
             discovered
             the
             
             Bassaes
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             friends
             ,
             he
             fretted
             exceedingly
             at
             Simons
             escape
             ;
             yet
             he
             went
             to
             Tomanis
             in
             great
             triumph
             ,
             drawing
             Simons
             Standards
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             carrying
             many
             of
             the
             Georgians
             Heads
             upon
             Lances
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Joy
             of
             Ferat
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             delivered
             all
             the
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             and
             Daut-chan
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Christian
             was
             first
             become
             a
             Persian
             ,
             and
             now
             disploding
             their
             superstition
             ,
             had
             yielded
             to
             the
             Turks
             vanity
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             a
             slave
             to
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             Every
             man
             fearing
             Winters
             approach
             ,
             the
             Generall
             determined
             to
             draw
             into
             places
             of
             more
             safety
             :
             So
             appointing
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             of
             Tomanis
             with
             8000
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             return
             to
             Chars
             or
             Erzirum
             till
             first
             passing
             into
             Manucchiers
             Country
             ,
             he
             had
             most
             cruelly
             revenged
             those
             notable
             injuries
             received
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             arriving
             at
             Triala
             in
             3
             dayes
             ,
             such
             a
             death
             and
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             arose
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             that
             5
             Bushels
             and
             a
             half
             of
             Wheat
             was
             sold
             for
             500
             Duckats
             .
          
           
             While
             Ferat
             was
             raising
             his
             Tents
             to
             go
             on
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Manucchier
               ,
               Veis
               Bassa
            
             of
             Aleppo
             told
             him
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             good
             now
             to
             spend
             time
             in
             wandring
             about
             those
             Countries
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             now
             full
             of
             Snows
             ,
             Frosts
             and
             Tempests
             :
             the
             want
             and
             scarcity
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             common
             uniting
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ayded
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             might
             notably
             mischief
             the
             Army
             .
             Ferat
             was
             so
             offended
             herewith
             ,
             that
             he
             bitterly
             reproved
             Veis
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               He
               well
               perceived
               he
               was
               brought
               up
               among
               Villages
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Villaine
               ,
               upon
               some
               superfluity
               of
               grace
               or
               foolish
               importunity
               ,
               advanced
               to
               be
               a
            
             Bassa
             :
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               have
               presumed
               even
               to
               think
               it
               lawfull
               for
               him
               so
               impudently
               &
               malepartly
               to
               advertise
               him
               but
               rather
               to
               have
               held
               his
               peace
               ,
               and
               hearkened
               to
               the
               command
               of
               his
               Superiours
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             So
             he
             passed
             to
             Archelech
             ,
             burning
             &
             destroying
             the
             Country
             before
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             confederate
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
             but
             those
             of
             Archelech
             had
             for
             fear
             abandoned
             the
             Cityand
             withdrawn
             into
             the
             Mountains
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             staying
             here
             4
             dayes
             among
             the
             rocky
             Brags
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             barren
             soyl
             for
             man
             and
             beast
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             those
             4
             dayes
             space
             endured
             patiently
             unspeakable
             miseries
             ,
             but
             a
             huge
             snow
             falling
             ,
             so
             greatly
             encreased
             their
             griefs
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Janizaries
             &
             Spaoglans
             of
             Constantinople
             arose
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             and
             in
             despightful
             &
             contemptuous
             manner
             ,
             very
             haughtily
             and
             resolutely
             asked
             him
             ,
             Where
             was
             his
             due
             pitty
             ,
             which
             he
             a
             rustical
             and
             unreasonable
             Captain
             ,
             ought
             to
             bear
             towards
             the
             Vassals
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             :
             twitting
             him
             with
             his
             fat
             harlots
             ,
             delicate
             Viands
             ,
             Sugars
             ,
             spices
             &
             Conserves
             ,
             Meat
             and
             precious
             Wines
             mixt
             with
             pleasant
             Water
             provided
             for
             him
             by
             Doyters
             ,
             and
             also
             brought
             him
             from
             far
             ,
             whilst
             others
             lived
             in
             misery
             :
             saying
             ,
             It
             would
             be
             no
             longer
             endured
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             return
             towards
             Erzirum
             ,
             or
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             do
             that
             which
             would
             breed
             him
             more
             displeasure
             then
             any
             man
             alive
             ;
             He
             in
             a
             great
             agony
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             They
             concluded
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             strong
             Sumpter
             Horses
             to
             Ardachan
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Manucchers
             Country
             onely
             to
             take
             the
             spoyl
             and
             booty
             thereof
             ,
             to
             refresh
             his
             afflicted
             Souldiers
             :
             This
             they
             readily
             obeyed
             because
             he
             promised
             them
             a
             speedy
             voyage
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             sacking
             of
             Altonchara
             ,
             &
             other
             of
             Manucchiers
             Territories
             :
             So
             holding
             on
             his
             way
             with
             great
             Famine
             and
             scarcity
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Clissa
             belonging
             to
             Manucchier
             ;
             whose
             Inhabitants
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             best
             stuffe
             were
             fled
             into
             remote
             and
             safe
             places
             in
             the
             adjacent
             fields
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             Fruit
             :
             he
             refreshed
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             determining
             to
             erect
             a
             Fort
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Resvan
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             an
             Ensign
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tower
             with
             Proclamation
             :
             That
             he
             would
             in
             Amuraths
             name
             ,
             there
             erect
             and
             fortifie
             a
             Fort
             as
             he
             had
             in
             other
             places
             .
             Resvan
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             set
             up
             an
             Ensign
             or
             two
             ;
             which
             being
             〈◊〉
             ;
             those
             Janizaries
             and
             
             Spaoglans
             thinking
             themselves
             too
             much
             abused
             ,
             ran
             up
             in
             a
             rage
             to
             take
             down
             the
             Ensigns
             :
             and
             taking
             them
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             rapt
             Resvan
             once
             or
             twice
             on
             the
             pate
             ,
             sharply
             rebuking
             him
             with
             a
             1000
             injurious
             and
             despightfull
             words
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Ferat
             ,
             now
             come
             thither
             to
             continue
             the
             action
             ,
             with
             despightful
             and
             disdainfull
             gestures
             ,
             with
             many
             shamefull
             terms
             ,
             they
             protested
             unto
             him
             ,
             They
             were
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Warres
             to
             exercise
             the
             occupations
             of
             Masons
             and
             Dawbers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             he
             loved
             his
             Head
             ,
             he
             should
             resolve
             to
             leave
             the
             new
             Buildings
             and
             Designments
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             due
             care
             of
             their
             common
             desires
             and
             necessities
             :
             One
             more
             bold
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             and
             threaten
             to
             wreak
             his
             fury
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             haply
             had
             bin
             done
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             Horse
             conducted
             him
             to
             his
             Pavillion
             ;
             yet
             they
             still
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             sharply
             accused
             him
             for
             his
             stay
             :
             then
             ,
             after
             many
             reproachful
             speeches
             ,
             expresly
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             next
             morning
             he
             removed
             not
             out
             of
             those
             quarters
             ,
             he
             should
             without
             fail
             lose
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
             Yet
             Ferat
             disdaining
             to
             yield
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             seeking
             by
             all
             means
             to
             stay
             long
             enough
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             that
             would
             so
             much
             offend
             Manucchier
             ,
             answered
             them
             ,
             He
             accompted
             not
             of
             their
             threatning
             of
             him
             ,
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             alwayes
             offered
             to
             lay
             down
             for
             any
             security
             of
             his
             King
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             cared
             not
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             this
             new-building
             ,
             they
             might
             go
             :
             but
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             obey
             his
             Lord
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             commanded
             ,
             for
             whose
             Honour
             ,
             they
             all
             ought
             to
             think
             their
             lives
             very
             well
             bestowed
             .
             Upon
             this
             answer
             were
             divers
             railings
             ,
             and
             cursings
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             them
             all
             :
             every
             man
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             their
             Weapons
             ;
             wrathfull
             whisperings
             and
             grumblings
             in
             every
             corner
             ;
             a
             great
             fear
             of
             some
             dangerous
             event
             ,
             but
             greater
             suspition
             of
             the
             Generals
             life
             ;
             every
             man
             had
             withdrawn
             to
             the
             guarding
             of
             those
             things
             he
             most
             esteemed
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             trice
             all
             the
             Pavillions
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             all
             the
             
             coards
             thereof
             being
             cut
             in
             funder
             by
             the
             wrathful
             Souldiers
             :
             by
             whom
             also
             all
             the
             Cattel
             for
             the
             Generall
             and
             Bassaes
             ordinary
             use
             ,
             were
             seized
             on
             and
             guarded
             with
             all
             diligence
             :
             and
             turning
             afresh
             upon
             Ferat
             ,
             now
             in
             a
             maze
             and
             deadly
             fear
             ,
             they
             threatned
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             forthwith
             remove
             towards
             Erzirum
             ,
             those
             Vallies
             should
             without
             fail
             become
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             
               Bassaes
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             Generall
             being
             loath
             to
             gratifie
             them
             with
             any
             liberality
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             his
             great
             shame
             to
             obey
             them
             ,
             whom
             with
             right
             usage
             he
             might
             have
             made
             Obedient
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             removing
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Medachan
             with
             the
             great
             trouble
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             make
             but
             one
             dayes
             journey
             of
             2
             dayes
             ordinary
             work
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             grieve
             them
             :
             but
             he
             received
             the
             just
             reward
             of
             his
             wilfulnesse
             ;
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             Charriots
             wherein
             his
             Women
             rode
             ,
             with
             the
             Eunuches
             ,
             their
             keepers
             ,
             were
             conveyed
             away
             :
             some
             say
             by
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             wait
             :
             Others
             ,
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             dishonour
             their
             Generall
             .
             Who
             ,
             was
             far
             more
             reproached
             at
             Constantinople
             with
             these
             newes
             then
             in
             the
             Army
             :
             but
             he
             must
             perforce
             ,
             now
             discontented
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             keep
             on
             his
             way
             towards
             Erzirum
             .
             In
             Ardican
             ,
             surveying
             his
             Army
             ;
             he
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             arrived
             himself
             at
             Erzirum
             ;
             hated
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             envied
             by
             his
             Captains
             ,
             derided
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Women
             ,
             and
             in
             disgrace
             with
             every
             man
             :
             and
             no
             less
             was
             Amurath
             discontented
             with
             him
             also
             in
             that
             he
             did
             nothing
             worth
             the
             speaking
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             injury
             done
             by
             Manucchier
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             mightily
             discontented
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             had
             suffered
             
               Aliculi
               -
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             escape
             ,
             about
             whose
             flight
             '
             〈◊〉
             thought
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             some
             Intelligence
             :
             for
             when
             he
             diverted
             his
             journey
             from
             Nasivan
             to
             the
             Straits
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             he
             took
             Aliculi
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             to
             use
             him
             as
             his
             Guide
             in
             those
             dangerous
             wayes
             :
             carrying
             him
             under
             a
             guard
             ,
             and
             entreating
             him
             well
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Castle
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             some
             say
             ,
             Ferat
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             for
             his
             
             good
             direction
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             liberty
             :
             Others
             ,
             that
             Ferat
             for
             mony
             gave
             him
             opportunity
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             others
             more
             probably
             ,
             that
             he
             started
             away
             into
             Persia
             in
             the
             night
             by
             his
             own
             vigilancy
             ,
             and
             the
             sleepinesse
             of
             his
             Keepers
             .
             Ferat
             by
             commanding
             
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             ,
             left
             at
             Lori
             to
             fortifie
             Saitan-chas
             ,
             or
             the
             Castle
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             which
             he
             diligently
             performed
             ,
             leaving
             50
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             and
             a
             1000
             Souldiers
             under
             a
             Zanzack
             therein
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             wayes
             from
             Rivan
             to
             Chars
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Teflis
             to
             be
             made
             safe
             ;
             no
             small
             piece
             of
             good
             service
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             laying
             at
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turks
             had
             changed
             their
             purpose
             from
             Nasivan
             to
             Georgia
             ,
             licensed
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             applyed
             himself
             to
             more
             private
             revenges
             :
             for
             he
             required
             of
             Emer-chan
             ,
             why
             he
             had
             not
             endeavored
             to
             hinder
             the
             Turks
             Fabrick
             at
             Reivan
             ?
             and
             why
             he
             went
             not
             out
             with
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             namely
             those
             of
             Turkoma
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             to
             revenge
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             .
             Emer
             alledged
             sundry
             excuses
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             none
             sufficient
             to
             clear
             him
             of
             the
             Crimes
             objected
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             King
             adjudging
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Eyes
             burnt
             out
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             dispoyled
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             monthes
             space
             he
             miserably
             died
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             a
             famous
             Souldier
             :
             who
             being
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             the
             Turkoman
             Nation
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             denied
             their
             defences
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             King
             had
             bestowed
             Emers
             place
             upon
             Aliculi
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             ancient
             Enemy
             to
             some
             of
             their
             Captains
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             deserving
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             case
             endure
             he
             should
             be
             so
             exalted
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Persian
             forces
             became
             more
             weakned
             and
             divided
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             League
             between
             Amurath
             and
             the
             Christian
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Turks
             made
             often
             incursions
             into
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             burning
             the
             Villages
             &
             carrying
             the
             people
             captive
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             return
             were
             often
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Emperors
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             report
             much
             moved
             the
             Turk
             ,
             
             but
             understanding
             that
             his
             men
             had
             cauflesly
             made
             those
             inroads
             ,
             he
             was
             appeased
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Year
             ,
             1584
             ,
             renewed
             the
             League
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Emperour
             for
             8
             yeares
             more
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             advertised
             Amurath
             of
             all
             that
             happened
             in
             his
             late
             Expedition
             ,
             defiring
             him
             to
             command
             what
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             in
             hand
             the
             next
             Spring
             ;
             but
             many
             others
             also
             informed
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             an
             odious
             sort
             of
             the
             particulars
             ,
             of
             all
             such
             actions
             as
             had
             not
             altogether
             so
             honorably
             bin
             performed
             by
             him
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             falling
             out
             with
             
               Vies
               Bassa
            
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             regarded
             of
             Amurath
             himself
             ;
             with
             the
             disorder
             of
             his
             whole
             Camp
             for
             want
             of
             discretion
             .
             Amurath
             also
             ever
             since
             the
             last
             departure
             of
             Ferat
             from
             Erzirum
             ,
             had
             thoughts
             the
             next
             year
             to
             attempt
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             through
             the
             world
             a
             famous
             report
             ;
             bethinking
             himself
             of
             
               Osman
               Bassa
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             commit
             so
             great
             a
             trust
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             remained
             at
             Sumachia
             in
             Sirvan
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             year
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             had
             without
             any
             help
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             brought
             that
             large
             Country
             into
             a
             reasonable
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             at
             so
             far
             a
             distance
             maintained
             his
             Army
             without
             any
             expences
             to
             his
             King
             ;
             having
             levyed
             a
             good
             while
             his
             Souldiers
             stipends
             upon
             that
             Region
             :
             still
             exercising
             a
             kind
             of
             Soveraignty
             over
             it
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             he
             had
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sent
             intelligence
             to
             the
             Court
             :
             Where
             ,
             by
             help
             of
             other
             favourers
             which
             he
             had
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             wondrous
             good
             Opinion
             of
             him
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             had
             dispatched
             some
             Chapigi
             and
             Chiaous
             to
             call
             this
             famous
             Warriour
             unto
             him
             :
             yet
             some
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             of
             the
             meanest
             sort
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             hinder
             his
             comming
             to
             Court
             ;
             and
             also
             these
             important
             designs
             ;
             for
             〈◊〉
             the
             chief
             Visier
             greatly
             feared
             ,
             lest
             Osman
             ,
             whose
             course
             it
             was
             to
             sit
             next
             him
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             greatest
             〈◊〉
             ,
             should
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             what
             he
             listed
             ,
             and
             so
             perhaps
             take
             from
             him
             the
             chiefest
             Office
             ,
             whereby
             so
             great
             wealth
             was
             to
             be
             gained
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             
             many
             gifts
             bestowed
             on
             him
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             
               Cuman
               Tartar
            
             King
             ;
             he
             having
             many
             times
             excused
             him
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             of
             divers
             accusations
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             by
             Osman
             for
             not
             aiding
             him
             in
             subduing
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             and
             duty
             ;
             and
             having
             so
             far
             proceeded
             in
             countenancing
             this
             Tartarian
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             confirmed
             between
             Amurath
             and
             him
             a
             mutuall
             〈◊〉
             and
             confederation
             ;
             he
             imagined
             to
             find
             him
             ready
             by
             all
             means
             to
             hinder
             Osman
             his
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             but
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             matter
             :
             so
             he
             secretly
             wrote
             to
             the
             Tartar
             ,
             who
             lay
             encamped
             upon
             the
             Fens
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             Osman
             was
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             for
             him
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             by
             Letters
             to
             turn
             all
             Amuraths
             displeasure
             against
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             do
             so
             much
             by
             Letters
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             excused
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             executed
             his
             wrathfull
             displeasure
             against
             him
             :
             he
             should
             then
             imagine
             what
             Osman
             could
             do
             when
             he
             came
             in
             person
             to
             
               Amurath
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             These
             and
             perhaps
             worse
             Letters
             ,
             caused
             the
             Tartar
             to
             send
             12000
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             ,
             changing
             their
             Weapons
             &
             Apparrel
             ,
             should
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             Osman
             in
             the
             Borders
             between
             Colehis
             and
             Iberia
             ,
             by
             which
             way
             he
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             assaulting
             him
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             his
             life
             :
             hoping
             such
             an
             outrage
             could
             or
             would
             be
             rather
             imputed
             to
             the
             
               Tartar
               Nomades
               ,
               Melgrellians
            
             ,
             &c.
             or
             to
             any
             body
             then
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Amuraths
             Messengers
             coming
             to
             Osman
             ,
             he
             presently
             set
             forward
             towards
             Constantinople
             :
             having
             first
             taken
             a
             very
             good
             Order
             in
             Derbent
             and
             Sumachia
             ,
             and
             an
             assured
             establishment
             of
             all
             places
             which
             Mustapha
             had
             subdued
             in
             Sirvan
             ,
             and
             himself
             maintained
             ;
             he
             chose
             out
             also
             4000
             tried
             Souldiers
             ,
             through
             whose
             Valour
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             pass
             thorow
             the
             treacheries
             of
             the
             Albanians
             :
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Tartarians
             and
             Mengrellians
             .
          
           
             Thus
             coasting
             along
             ,
             even
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             unto
             
             the
             shoares
             of
             the
             Euxine-sea
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             the
             said
             twelve
             thousand
             Tartars
             ,
             apparrelled
             like
             Theeves
             ,
             suddenly
             assailed
             ,
             who
             stood
             so
             fast
             and
             firm
             ,
             turning
             the
             bold
             countenances
             of
             his
             resolute
             Souldiers
             against
             them
             (
             who
             ,
             at
             first
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             ,
             used
             great
             force
             )
             that
             they
             began
             at
             last
             to
             quail
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             Osman
             couragiously
             forcing
             upon
             them
             ,
             very
             soon
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             very
             small
             loss
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             killing
             a
             number
             of
             them
             :
             and
             taking
             many
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             informed
             of
             their
             Kings
             treachery
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             Osman
             〈◊〉
             a
             perfect
             process
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             with
             the
             dispositions
             of
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             the
             shortest
             way
             he
             could
             to
             Amurath
             ;
             declaring
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             ,
             enflaming
             him
             to
             revenge
             so
             dangerous
             an
             injury
             :
             Who
             ,
             took
             order
             that
             Uluzales
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             some
             Galleys
             should
             fetch
             Osman
             ,
             and
             carry
             with
             him
             Island
             a
             Brother
             of
             the
             Tartar
             Kings
             ;
             commanding
             Osman
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             treacherous
             King
             to
             death
             and
             put
             his
             Brother
             in
             his
             room
             .
          
           
             This
             Mahomet
             was
             one
             of
             those
             mighty
             Princes
             ,
             who
             led
             a
             most
             violent
             troublesome
             life
             ,
             as
             Tributaries
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             under
             the
             Othomans
             power
             ;
             whose
             younger
             Brother
             Island
             became
             a
             Sutor
             to
             The
             Turk
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             his
             Brothers
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             was
             for
             his
             ill
             Government
             hated
             of
             his
             Subjects
             :
             which
             his
             suit
             was
             so
             crossed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             spared
             for
             no
             cost
             ,
             that
             the
             ambitious
             youth
             was
             sent
             to
             Iconium
             ,
             and
             clapt
             fast
             up
             in
             prison
             :
             where
             ,
             apparrelled
             like
             a
             Hermite
             ,
             he
             led
             his
             life
             altogether
             conformable
             to
             his
             misery
             :
             but
             whilst
             he
             thus
             lived
             separated
             from
             all
             worldly
             cogitations
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             in
             post-haste
             sent
             for
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             the
             end
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Osman
             had
             cunningly
             got
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             this
             Tartar-King
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             Counsellours
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             Gold
             ;
             whom
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sonnes
             ,
             Amurath
             caused
             to
             be
             presently
             strangled
             with
             a
             Bow-string
             ,
             and
             Island
             to
             be
             saluted
             
             King
             ,
             yet
             as
             Vassall
             to
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             thought
             justly
             to
             have
             happened
             to
             this
             Tartar-King
             :
             who
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             supported
             by
             Amurath
             ,
             had
             most
             unnaturally
             〈◊〉
             his
             most
             aged
             Father
             .
          
           
             Osman
             ,
             embarquing
             himself
             at
             a
             Port
             of
             Caffa
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Constantinople
             :
             where
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             and
             singular
             signification
             of
             love
             ;
             but
             with
             most
             express
             kinds
             of
             Joy
             was
             he
             received
             by
             Amurath
             himself
             .
             When
             he
             had
             declared
             unto
             him
             the
             particularity
             of
             matters
             that
             happened
             in
             his
             long
             and
             important
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             his
             Conquests
             in
             Sirvan
             ;
             afterwards
             he
             conferred
             with
             Osman
             about
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             would
             needs
             know
             of
             him
             what
             issue
             he
             could
             promise
             him
             of
             this
             his
             desire
             ;
             and
             how
             by
             his
             advise
             ,
             the
             Forces
             should
             be
             employed
             and
             disposed
             for
             subduing
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             famous
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             an
             honour
             to
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             matters
             of
             Georgia
             were
             now
             well
             setled
             ,
             and
             Sirvan
             under
             his
             Obedience
             established
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             he
             should
             longer
             fore-slow
             so
             famous
             an
             enterprize
             ;
             but
             by
             erecting
             a
             Fort
             in
             that
             proud
             City
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             terrour
             upon
             all
             Persia
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             glorious
             Renown
             of
             so
             mighty
             a
             Conquest
             among
             the
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             :
             thinking
             either
             the
             same
             Army
             ,
             or
             a
             very
             little
             greater
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             would
             suffice
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Letters
             which
             Sciaous
             wrote
             to
             the
             Tartar
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Mahomets
             mother
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             near
             alliance
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             her
             Son.
             
          
           
             Amurath
             had
             in
             the
             open
             Divano
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             hardly
             pardoning
             his
             life
             ,
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             his
             Sister
             ,
             had
             banished
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             lived
             about
             Chalcedon
             ,
             in
             a
             close
             Pallace
             he
             had
             
             there
             built
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             appointing
             Osman
             to
             be
             chief
             Visier
             and
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             against
             the
             Persians
             :
             Truth
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             private
             Souldier
             ,
             though
             well
             born
             ,
             he
             by
             degrees
             grew
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             Honour
             of
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             .
             Great
             was
             Osmans
             joy
             ,
             and
             great
             his
             desire
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             so
             Honourable
             a
             favour
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             since
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             required
             a
             greater
             Army
             ,
             it
             was
             needful
             also
             for
             him
             the
             sooner
             to
             send
             out
             his
             advertisements
             into
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             example
             to
             stir
             up
             others
             even
             in
             Winter
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             Seutari
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             
               Angori
               ,
               Amasia
            
             ,
             and
             Sivas
             ,
             to
             drive
             out
             time
             ,
             till
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             all
             gathered
             together
             .
             And
             that
             it
             might
             not
             fall
             out
             by
             this
             great
             speed
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             misdoubting
             his
             purpose
             for
             Tauris
             ,
             should
             provide
             the
             greater
             Army
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             go
             for
             Nasivan
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Persians
             being
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             ceased
             not
             diligently
             to
             enquire
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             divers
             Messengers
             to
             Osman
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             meant
             to
             feel
             his
             mind
             touching
             a
             peace
             ;
             but
             indeed
             only
             to
             sound
             his
             designments
             :
             which
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             cunning
             ,
             discover
             ,
             but
             still
             remained
             doubtful
             ;
             the
             fame
             still
             running
             for
             Nasivan
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             Amurath
             sent
             Ameanechias
             to
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             happened
             not
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             insolency
             of
             some
             Souldiers
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             2
             base
             fellows
             as
             authors
             of
             that
             outrage
             ,
             for
             the
             king
             to
             take
             revenge
             upon
             ;
             who
             were
             indeed
             no
             such
             men
             ,
             but
             rather
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             condemned
             for
             some
             other
             fact
             worthy
             of
             death
             ;
             for
             whom
             the
             Chiaus
             proudly
             and
             threatningly
             required
             present
             restitution
             of
             all
             goods
             which
             the
             Cossacks
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             their
             Captain
             to
             be
             delivered
             also
             unto
             him
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Amurath
             :
             which
             he
             so
             hardly
             urged
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             goods
             
             were
             forthwith
             restored
             ,
             which
             he
             almost
             triumphantly
             presented
             unto
             Amurath
             :
             who
             disporting
             himself
             with
             his
             Mutes
             this
             Summer
             ,
             was
             almost
             dead
             .
             They
             are
             lusty
             fellows
             ,
             deprived
             of
             speech
             who
             ye
             by
             signes
             ,
             can
             aptly
             express
             both
             their
             own
             and
             others
             meaning
             :
             who
             for
             their
             secresie
             ,
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Tyrant's
             most
             horrible
             commands
             ;
             and
             therefore
             greatly
             regar
             ed
             by
             them
             .
             With
             these
             ,
             mounted
             upon
             fair
             ,
             but
             heavy
             Horses
             ,
             was
             Amurath
             upon
             a
             ready
             Hore
             ,
             sporting
             himself
             ,
             riding
             about
             one
             and
             another
             ,
             and
             striking
             now
             the
             Horse
             ,
             now
             the
             man
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             suddenly
             by
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             Falling
             sickness
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             was
             taken
             up
             for
             dead
             ;
             whom
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             supposing
             to
             have
             been
             dead
             ,
             fell
             to
             spoiling
             of
             the
             Christians
             and
             Jewes
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             their
             Aga
             hanged
             up
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             taken
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Janizaries
             habit
             ,
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             they
             had
             proceeded
             to
             further
             outrages
             :
             yet
             Amurath
             soon
             recovering
             to
             appease
             the
             rumor
             of
             his
             death
             upon
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             Friday
             ,
             rode
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             from
             his
             Palace
             ,
             his
             countenance
             yet
             all
             pale
             and
             discoloured
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             also
             hapned
             such
             a
             chance
             as
             had
             like
             to
             raise
             new
             Warres
             betwixt
             the
             Turks
             and
             Venetians
             .
             The
             Widow
             of
             
               Rimadan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Tripolis
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             with
             her
             Sonne
             Hamili
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             slaves
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             depart
             from
             thence
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             rigged
             up
             a
             fair
             Galley
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             worth
             800000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             joyning
             two
             others
             for
             her
             more
             safety
             ,
             and
             sailing
             by
             Corfu
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             tempest
             ,
             driven
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             Gulf
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             one
             Emus
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             〈◊〉
             had
             charge
             to
             keep
             that
             Sea
             against
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             without
             delay
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             all
             ,
             exercising
             most
             barbarous
             cruelty
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             slain
             250
             men
             ,
             and
             Ramadans
             Sonne
             in
             her
             lap
             ,
             he
             caused
             
             the
             Women
             ,
             being
             first
             ravished
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             overboard
             ,
             being
             about
             40.
             
          
           
             Emus
             his
             Brother
             was
             most
             earnestly
             intreated
             by
             a
             beautiful
             Virgin
             ,
             to
             spare
             her
             Honour
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             she
             said
             she
             was
             a
             Christian
             taken
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             about
             12
             years
             before
             :
             since
             which
             time
             ,
             she
             had
             lived
             in
             most
             miserable
             Captivity
             ;
             and
             being
             now
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             inviolated
             ,
             which
             she
             most
             humbly
             〈◊〉
             him
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             imbrew
             his
             hands
             with
             her
             guiltless
             blood
             :
             but
             the
             cruel
             and
             unbridled
             youth
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             abused
             her
             ,
             cast
             her
             with
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             Sea.
             It
             s
             thought
             that
             Emus
             suffered
             this
             so
             great
             an
             outrage
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             left
             alive
             to
             betray
             the
             great
             booty
             or
             villany
             committed
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             revealed
             by
             a
             Turk
             ,
             who
             saved
             by
             a
             Surgion
             of
             〈◊〉
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             declared
             it
             at
             Canstantinople
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             were
             so
             inraged
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             they
             threatned
             unto
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             most
             cruel
             revenge
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             could
             scarce
             hold
             their
             hands
             from
             
               Mowro
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Bilo
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             their
             Marchants
             ,
             or
             forbear
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             face
             as
             he
             went
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             who
             hearing
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             in
             his
             rage
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             send
             one
             of
             his
             great
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Zansi
             the
             Turks
             usuall
             Embassadors
             found
             meanes
             ,
             that
             another
             of
             lesse
             Authority
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Senate
             to
             Venice
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             the
             offendor
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallie
             slaves
             and
             goods
             to
             be
             restored
             ;
             so
             should
             their
             mutuall
             League
             continue
             firm
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             should
             be
             constrained
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             done
             to
             his
             Subjects
             :
             the
             Senators
             ,
             after
             diligent
             examination
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Widow
             with
             her
             Family
             ,
             was
             honourably
             entertained
             at
             Zant
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             had
             courteous
             Presents
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             Sefalenia
             ,
             another
             of
             their
             Islands
             ,
             her
             people
             running
             on
             Land
             ,
             spared
             neither
             Man
             nor
             Beast
             ,
             the
             Providitor
             making
             after
             them
             ,
             found
             
             them
             in
             Arms
             within
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             whom
             they
             neither
             saluted
             ,
             nor
             struck
             any
             Top-sail
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             command
             of
             that
             Sea
             belonged
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             League
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             for
             which
             out-rages
             and
             contempt
             ,
             he
             took
             so
             sharp
             a
             revenge
             ;
             yet
             they
             promised
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             〈◊〉
             them
             in
             reason
             and
             Justice
             :
             wherewith
             Amurath
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             contented
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             loath
             to
             intangle
             himself
             with
             Warres
             against
             that
             mighty
             State
             at
             Sea
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Warres
             against
             the
             Persians
             :
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Emus
             was
             worthily
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             the
             Galleys
             with
             all
             the
             goods
             and
             slaves
             restored
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Woman
             had
             therein
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Christian
             slaves
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             for
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             restored
             as
             many
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               Ramadan
               Bassa
            
             himself
             ,
             having
             Warres
             with
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             went
             out
             against
             him
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             wherein
             was
             certain
             Companies
             of
             Janizaries
             ,
             sent
             from
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Ramadan
            
             entring
             the
             great
             and
             sandy
             Desarts
             of
             that
             Countrey
             was
             unprovided
             both
             of
             Victualls
             and
             skilful
             Guides
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             could
             neither
             go
             forward
             ,
             nor
             without
             losse
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             return
             ;
             yet
             he
             got
             home
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             manifest
             danger
             of
             his
             whole
             Army
             ;
             for
             which
             his
             imprudence
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             marvel
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             winked
             at
             their
             insolency
             ;
             for
             those
             martiall
             men
             are
             now
             not
             as
             in
             former
             times
             ;
             grown
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             by
             living
             in
             continual
             pay
             ,
             doing
             whatsoever
             seemeth
             them
             best
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             foul
             or
             unreasonable
             .
          
           
             Not
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             in
             Cyprus
             flew
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             pretending
             he
             had
             defrauded
             them
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             intolerably
             exacted
             upon
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Amurath
             highly
             offended
             at
             their
             killing
             their
             Generall
             ,
             whom
             they
             never
             before
             complained
             of
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             Majesties
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             repressing
             of
             the
             like
             
             insolencies
             in
             others
             ,
             sent
             a
             new
             Governour
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             might
             seise
             upon
             the
             chief
             offendors
             ;
             who
             dissembling
             his
             Commission
             by
             certain
             trusty
             men
             ,
             gave
             it
             out
             amongst
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             angry
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Achmetes
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             worthily
             slain
             ;
             this
             was
             to
             put
             the
             Janizaries
             in
             security
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             they
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             due
             reverence
             ,
             received
             their
             new
             Governour
             ;
             but
             shortly
             after
             ,
             by
             an
             unexpected
             guil
             ,
             they
             compassed
             in
             all
             the
             new-come
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             seizing
             also
             upon
             the
             Gallies
             that
             brought
             them
             :
             by
             which
             second
             outrage
             ,
             though
             Amurath
             saw
             his
             Majesty
             contemned
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             content
             to
             passe
             it
             over
             ,
             being
             loath
             to
             add
             domestical
             troubles
             to
             the
             great
             Warres
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             To
             end
             this
             matter
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Rustan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             concerning
             these
             masterful
             men
             .
             Whilest
             〈◊〉
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassador
             ,
             lay
             in
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             when
             Solyman
             went
             in
             person
             into
             Asia
             ,
             to
             countenance
             Selimus
             against
             Bajazet
             ,
             upon
             a
             light
             quarrel
             ,
             (
             though
             heavily
             taken
             between
             his
             followers
             )
             and
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             washing
             themselves
             at
             the
             Sea
             side
             :
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             for
             quieting
             thereof
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             use
             the
             help
             of
             Rustan
             ,
             who
             understanding
             the
             matter
             by
             a
             Messenger
             sent
             on
             purpose
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             occasion
             of
             contention
             ,
             with
             those
             most
             naughty
             fellows
             ,
             asking
             him
             further
             ,
             If
             he
             knew
             not
             that
             it
             was
             now
             the
             time
             of
             Warre
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             they
             so
             raigned
             ,
             that
             Solyman
             himself
             was
             not
             able
             to
             rule
             them
             ,
             but
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             return
             again
             unto
             the
             Warres
             of
             Persia
             :
             According
             to
             the
             Commands
             gone
             out
             through
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             flock
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             established
             in
             their
             former
             places
             ,
             or
             sought
             to
             be
             now
             promoted
             ,
             repaired
             to
             Osman
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             King
             ,
             presenting
             him
             with
             very
             large
             gifts
             ,
             whereby
             he
             collected
             a
             huge
             heap
             of
             Treasure
             ;
             and
             
             so
             entertaining
             them
             with
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             promising
             rewards
             and
             honour
             to
             such
             as
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             he
             levied
             a
             wonderful
             number
             of
             men
             and
             monies
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             dearth
             that
             commonly
             raigned
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             yet
             to
             Erzirum
             ,
             he
             must
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             greatly
             expected
             of
             his
             huge
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             arrived
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             1585
             ,
             and
             there
             viewing
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             necessary
             provision
             ,
             he
             laboured
             to
             hasten
             his
             departure
             :
             there
             was
             met
             together
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             a
             greater
             number
             than
             ever
             before
             ;
             for
             every
             man
             〈◊〉
             his
             own
             private
             business
             ,
             and
             upon
             sure
             hopes
             of
             new
             rewards
             and
             unwonted
             honours
             ,
             followed
             the
             fame
             of
             their
             new
             Visier
             and
             Generall
             :
             onely
             those
             of
             Egypt
             and
             Damasco
             ,
             were
             now
             busied
             with
             more
             private
             quarrels
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             rehearse
             as
             briefly
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             had
             sent
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             from
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Queens
             Court
             at
             her
             instance
             ,
             as
             Bassa
             to
             Caire
             in
             Egypt
             :
             which
             great
             office
             ,
             besides
             the
             honour
             ,
             is
             beneficial
             to
             them
             that
             are
             advanced
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             Riches
             and
             multitudes
             of
             people
             therein
             ,
             being
             so
             great
             .
             Hassan
             ,
             being
             exceeding
             covetous
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             ,
             to
             oppress
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             importunities
             ,
             to
             wring
             &
             extort
             from
             them
             rewards
             and
             bribes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             so
             odious
             and
             intolerable
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             ,
             began
             to
             go
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             humble
             Petitions
             to
             request
             the
             King
             to
             take
             from
             them
             so
             cruel
             and
             unjust
             a
             Governour
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             general
             talk
             in
             Court
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             villanies
             and
             mischiefs
             reported
             of
             the
             covetous
             Eunuch
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Amurath
             for
             shame
             ,
             sent
             him
             certain
             Messages
             ,
             sundry
             times
             ,
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             loath
             to
             leave
             so
             fit
             an
             occasion
             to
             inrich
             himself
             ,
             still
             delayed
             his
             return
             ,
             by
             many
             fained
             excuses
             :
             which
             when
             Amurath
             understood
             ,
             he
             determined
             by
             punishing
             him
             to
             satisfie
             in
             some
             part
             ,
             the
             discontented
             minds
             of
             his
             oppressed
             
             Subjects
             .
             There
             was
             then
             amongst
             the
             chief
             Bassaes
             ,
             one
             Ebrain
             ,
             or
             Ibrahim
             ,
             a
             young
             Sclavonian
             ,
             about
             32
             years
             old
             ,
             judicious
             and
             well
             conditioned
             ,
             on
             whom
             Amurath
             had
             determined
             to
             bestow
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             now
             minded
             to
             remove
             the
             Eunuch
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             willing
             withall
             ,
             to
             inrich
             his
             said
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             as
             Soveraign
             Judge
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             remember
             how
             wickedly
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             dealt
             before
             him
             :
             at
             the
             rumour
             of
             whose
             coming
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             great
             Authority
             ,
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             joyful
             ,
             so
             the
             Eunuch
             was
             sorrowful
             ,
             as
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             this
             change
             could
             not
             but
             ingender
             some
             strange
             Issue
             against
             him
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             stay
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             new
             Governour
             ;
             but
             departing
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             meeting
             Ebrain
             ,
             he
             travelled
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             hoping
             to
             appease
             the
             Kings
             wrath
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             bribes
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             intercession
             ,
             to
             finde
             him
             〈◊〉
             favourable
             then
             he
             should
             Ebraim
             ,
             who
             withou
             doubt
             ,
             would
             have
             bereft
             him
             both
             of
             goods
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             advertized
             from
             Ebraim
             ,
             of
             his
             sudden
             flight
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             not
             the
             high
             way
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             feared
             ,
             lest
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Soria
             ,
             he
             should
             flee
             to
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             work
             him
             double
             and
             treble
             dammage
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             gathered
             a
             huge
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             had
             long
             lived
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             with
             40
             Chapigi
             ,
             charging
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             met
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             people
             that
             might
             be
             requisite
             ,
             delivering
             unto
             him
             ,
             very
             effectual
             and
             large
             Letters
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             who
             departing
             ,
             without
             any
             extraordinary
             inquiring
             ,
             found
             the
             Eunuch
             encamped
             in
             the
             plains
             of
             Soria
             ,
             near
             the
             City
             Aman
             ,
             once
             called
             Apania
             ;
             who
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             his
             Guard
             of
             slaves
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Imbrahor
             himself
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             
             discovered
             his
             Tents
             ,
             hastned
             towards
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             entred
             the
             Eunuchs
             Tent
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             followers
             ;
             but
             the
             armed
             slaves
             opposing
             them
             ,
             permitted
             onely
             the
             Imbrahor
             to
             enter
             ,
             who
             read
             unto
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Command
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Court
             ,
             most
             instantly
             moving
             him
             ,
             without
             further
             resistance
             ,
             quietly
             to
             go
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             warily
             answered
             ;
             behold
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             call
             ,
             or
             your
             conduct
             ,
             I
             come
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             well
             assured
             to
             finde
             favour
             and
             grace
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             upright
             and
             mild
             nature
             ,
             the
             treacheries
             of
             my
             false
             accusers
             cannot
             abuse
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             me
             an
             innocent
             ;
             so
             they
             went
             all
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Eunuch
             still
             standing
             upon
             his
             Guard
             :
             who
             ,
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             had
             certified
             the
             Sultan
             Ladies
             ,
             by
             Letters
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             Queen
             to
             appease
             the
             Kings
             wrath
             ,
             that
             happily
             might
             be
             conceived
             against
             him
             .
             When
             Amurath
             heard
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Scutari
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             Treasure
             and
             private
             substance
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             clapt
             up
             in
             the
             Jadicula
             ,
             where
             he
             many
             dayes
             fearing
             some
             deadly
             blow
             ,
             at
             length
             received
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             of
             good
             cheere
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             Wealth
             had
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             she
             hoped
             also
             to
             procure
             his
             liberty
             also
             ;
             so
             she
             earnestly
             petitioning
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             bereft
             her
             Eunuch
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             deliver
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             her
             again
             ;
             the
             Eunuch
             was
             enlarged
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             But
             Ebrain
             now
             arrived
             in
             Egypt
             had
             soon
             by
             far
             more
             sinister
             devices
             ,
             then
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             scraped
             together
             ,
             a
             huge
             heap
             of
             riches
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             called
             home
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             the
             intended
             Marriage
             ,
             receiving
             also
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Journey
             through
             the
             people
             of
             Dru●in
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             loyall
             in
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             payment
             of
             their
             ancient
             duties
             ;
             but
             quite
             to
             destroy
             the
             stubborn
             and
             disobedient
             .
             Ebrain
             ,
             packing
             up
             all
             his
             Riches
             ,
             raised
             good
             store
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             taking
             
             with
             him
             13
             Sanzacks
             ,
             that
             used
             to
             sit
             as
             assistants
             under
             the
             Bassa
             〈◊〉
             Caire
             .
             So
             coming
             to
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Sanzack
             thereof
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             causing
             that
             Sanzack
             also
             to
             follow
             him
             he
             took
             with
             him
             the
             Sanzacks
             of
             
               Zafetto
               ,
               Lezium
            
             ,
             and
             Naplos
             〈◊〉
             old
             Samaria
             ;
             〈◊〉
             that
             before
             he
             joyned
             with
             the
             band
             〈◊〉
             Damasco
             ,
             he
             had
             18
             Sanzacks
             with
             their
             Squadrons
             :
             he
             had
             also
             his
             own
             〈◊〉
             Court
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             200
             Janizaries
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             at
             〈◊〉
             from
             Court
             in
             all
             almost
             20000
             Horsemen
             :
             
               Vies
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             met
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Jerusalem
             ,
             with
             about
             2000
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Sidon
             ,
             came
             the
             Aga
             with
             his
             Janizaries
             ,
             transported
             into
             the
             main
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             Gallies
             sent
             to
             fetch
             Ebrain
             .
          
           
             These
             Drusians
             against
             whom
             the
             preparations
             was
             made
             ,
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             by
             descent
             Frenchmen
             :
             the
             reliques
             of
             those
             who
             ,
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             did
             fight
             he
             Christian
             Battels
             in
             Jury
             ;
             but
             being
             〈◊〉
             low
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             mingled
             with
             the
             circumcised
             Nation
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             their
             Religion
             and
             Command
             together
             :
             yet
             hating
             the
             Turkish
             Superstirion
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             Circumcision
             ,
             they
             follow
             a
             new
             Prophet
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             called
             Isman
             ;
             for
             the
             right
             Grecians
             are
             uncircumcised
             ,
             not
             〈◊〉
             Wine
             as
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             lawful
             to
             marry
             their
             own
             〈◊〉
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             attempts
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             especially
             Selimus
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             admit
             any
             Turkish
             Governour
             within
             their
             Countrey
             :
             they
             inhabit
             all
             the
             Countrey
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             Joppa
             ,
             above
             〈◊〉
             and
             Palestine
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Orontes
             and
             Jordan
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it self
             even
             to
             the
             plain
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             near
             the
             Hills
             that
             encompass
             it
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Mount
             Libanus
             .
             They
             were
             once
             much
             esteemed
             for
             their
             Conquest
             ;
             but
             now
             〈◊〉
             at
             variance
             ,
             through
             covetousness
             ,
             one
             sought
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             her
             :
             they
             were
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             governed
             by
             5
             Emirs
             ,
             or
             Princes
             ,
             Ebneman
             or
             
               Manogli
               ;
               Serafadin
               Mahomet
               ,
               
               Ebne
               Mansor
               ,
               Ebne
               Freck
               Ali
               ,
               Ebne
               Carfus
               ,
            
             who
             have
             divers
             Deputies
             ,
             called
             their
             Macademi
             〈◊〉
             Agents
             :
             Manoglies
             〈◊〉
             ,
             lay
             under
             the
             jurisdictions
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             residing
             for
             the
             most
             part
             on
             a
             Hill
             in
             the
             Town
             〈◊〉
             ;
             mighty
             in
             Men
             and
             Armour
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             a
             deadly
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             since
             his
             Father
             was
             murdered
             〈◊〉
             the
             treachery
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             then
             Bassa
             of
             
               Damasco
               .
               Freck
               ,
               Carsus
            
             ,
             and
             Mansor
             ,
             were
             alwayes
             friends
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             com
             ng
             of
             Ebrain
             ,
             more
             straitly
             confederate
             :
             〈◊〉
             and
             Manogli
             ever
             opposing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whereby
             they
             〈◊〉
             their
             〈◊〉
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             three
             〈◊〉
             above
             named
             ,
             to
             turn
             all
             the
             intended
             mischief
             upon
             Serafadin
             and
             Manogli
             ,
             met
             Ebrain
             at
             Jerusalem
             with
             store
             of
             Money
             loads
             of
             Silks
             ,
             with
             Cloaths
             and
             other
             things
             of
             exceeding
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             2000
             another
             3000
             men
             ;
             whose
             coming
             ,
             Ebrain
             took
             in
             very
             good
             part
             ,
             courteously
             receiving
             their
             presents
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             offers
             of
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             their
             grievous
             accusations
             against
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             conceived
             great
             hope
             of
             his
             intended
             enterprize
             ,
             who
             incamped
             in
             the
             Champain
             of
             Bocca
             ,
             whither
             came
             people
             all
             thereabouts
             with
             Presents
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             likewise
             yielded
             such
             small
             favours
             ,
             as
             his
             covetous
             nature
             could
             afford
             :
             who
             presently
             sent
             to
             Serafadin
             and
             Manogli
             ,
             inviting
             them
             to
             come
             in
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             obedience
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             soon
             deprived
             of
             Estate
             and
             life
             :
             Serafadin
             poor
             and
             weak
             ,
             packing
             up
             divers
             the
             like
             Presents
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             attended
             on
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Ebrains
             Pavil
             ion
             ,
             whose
             Presents
             were
             readily
             received
             ,
             and
             himself
             attentively
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             said
             in
             effect
             ,
             he
             had
             alwayes
             been
             a
             devo
             ed
             Vassall
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             &c.
             and
             being
             now
             assured
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             his
             courteous
             offers
             in
             his
             Letters
             he
             profered
             him
             whatsoever
             lay
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             power
             to
             perform
             :
             Ebrain
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             onely
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             he
             lived
             in
             continual
             discord
             with
             the
             three
             Emirs
             ,
             
             then
             in
             the
             Pavillion
             ,
             Who
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             never
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             just
             defence
             against
             their
             injuries
             ,
             who
             being
             more
             mighty
             then
             he
             ,
             〈◊〉
             continually
             to
             oppress
             him
             :
             hereat
             the
             〈◊〉
             arose
             ,
             and
             with
             grim
             looks
             ,
             falsely
             charged
             him
             to
             have
             been
             ever
             the
             authour
             of
             those
             brawls
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             no
             strange
             Vessel
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             him
             ,
             arrive
             at
             
               Sidon
               ,
               Tyrus
            
             ,
             or
             Berito
             ,
             nor
             any
             Marchant
             or
             Marchandize
             ,
             passe
             over
             the
             plains
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             Countries
             〈◊〉
             generally
             〈◊〉
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hindrance
             of
             the
             Sultans
             Customs
             .
             He
             would
             have
             gladly
             replyed
             ;
             but
             by
             Ebrain
             ,
             was
             with
             many
             injurious
             words
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             200
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             bringing
             him
             into
             a
             rotten
             Tent
             ,
             he
             was
             every
             night
             put
             in
             the
             Stocks
             fast
             chained
             ,
             &
             continually
             guarded
             by
             them
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Manogli
             wrote
             back
             to
             Ebrain
             ,
             excusing
             his
             not
             coming
             first
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             three
             Enemies
             there
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             ancient
             Oath
             that
             he
             took
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             to
             keep
             himself
             alwayes
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Turk
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             own
             Father
             so
             villainously
             betrayed
             by
             the
             murdering
             Sword
             of
             Mustapha
             :
             saying
             also
             ,
             He
             had
             alwayes
             so
             carried
             himself
             toward
             his
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             his
             Debtor
             one
             Asper
             ,
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             his
             Customs
             ;
             whereas
             
               Ebner
               Mansor
            
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             detain
             from
             the
             King
             200000
             Duckats
             of
             his
             Customs
             ;
             so
             he
             hoped
             he
             would
             pardon
             him
             in
             that
             his
             seeming
             disobedience
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             ,
             was
             his
             .
             Ebrain
             perceiving
             the
             resolution
             of
             Manogli
             ,
             resolved
             either
             by
             force
             or
             slight
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             draw
             from
             him
             so
             many
             Harquebusses
             ,
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             Tributes
             ,
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             :
             wherefore
             turning
             himself
             towards
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             24
             of
             his
             Towns
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             large
             Hill
             ,
             he
             encamped
             himself
             ;
             but
             whilest
             the
             Army
             was
             thus
             marching
             forward
             ,
             
               Veis
               Bassa
            
             with
             
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             Sanzack
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             reare-ward
             ,
             being
             busie
             in
             raising
             their
             Tents
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             assaulted
             and
             discomfited
             by
             the
             Drusians
             of
             Manogli's
             faction
             ,
             putting
             to
             the
             Sword
             500
             persons
             ,
             leading
             away
             〈◊〉
             Horses
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             possessing
             their
             Pavillions
             Wealth
             and
             Armor
             ;
             and
             scarce
             gave
             leave
             to
             the
             Father
             〈◊〉
             escape
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             fleeing
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             returned
             not
             again
             to
             Ebrain
             ;
             but
             Veis
             still
             followed
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             he
             had
             left
             .
             Ebrain
             stayed
             24
             dayes
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             attending
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             try
             all
             his
             advices
             upon
             Manogli
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             dispatched
             one
             
               Gomeda
               Ebne
               ,
               Mansors
            
             Agent
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             would
             not
             adventure
             himself
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             he
             should
             send
             him
             all
             the
             Harquebusses
             he
             had
             ;
             〈◊〉
             it
             was
             the
             Sultans
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             that
             went
             not
             to
             his
             Warres
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             furnished
             with
             so
             great
             store
             of
             Weapons
             .
             Manogli
             ,
             with
             great
             grief
             ,
             beheld
             the
             Agent
             of
             his
             deadly
             Enemy
             :
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             forbore
             any
             injury
             or
             reproach
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             All
             his
             people
             and
             Weapons
             were
             dispersed
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             Harquebusses
             to
             send
             him
             :
             wherefore
             
               Ali
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             offered
             the
             Generall
             to
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             some
             better
             purpose
             :
             who
             used
             many
             reasons
             to
             perswade
             Manogli
             to
             come
             and
             yield
             his
             obedience
             ,
             swearing
             no
             harm
             should
             be
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             promising
             him
             great
             favours
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             never
             win
             him
             so
             to
             do
             :
             yet
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             so
             with
             the
             Drusian
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             him
             320
             Harquebusses
             ,
             20
             〈◊〉
             of
             Andarine
             Silks
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Duckats
             for
             a
             gift
             ;
             and
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Bassa
             unto
             him
             ,
             sending
             also
             his
             own
             Mother
             ,
             who
             excused
             her
             Sonne
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             sate
             there
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             former
             Oath
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             gifts
             ,
             and
             a
             minde
             most
             ready
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             whose
             excuses
             were
             just
             and
             reasonable
             :
             the
             Turk
             replyed
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             
             found
             so
             foul
             a
             fault
             in
             Mustapha
             ;
             yet
             she
             ought
             not
             to
             fear
             any
             such
             act
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             stood
             upon
             his
             honour
             and
             the
             word
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             Oath
             ,
             protesting
             all
             〈◊〉
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             in
             token
             thereof
             ,
             cast
             a
             white
             vail
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             and
             another
             on
             himself
             ;
             and
             a
             third
             he
             gave
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             willing
             her
             to
             report
             the
             Oath
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             that
             vail
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             with
             her
             ,
             protesting
             to
             intreat
             him
             but
             as
             a
             friend
             and
             Brother
             ;
             but
             she
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             would
             go
             about
             to
             alter
             her
             Sonnes
             purpose
             ;
             but
             returned
             Ebrain
             an
             answer
             not
             greatly
             pleasing
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             sought
             more
             then
             before
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             draw
             from
             him
             more
             Presents
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             sending
             again
             the
             crafty
             Gomeda
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             upon
             faith
             given
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             obtain
             nothing
             of
             the
             Drusian
             but
             good
             words
             ,
             onely
             yet
             at
             last
             Manogli
             was
             contented
             to
             send
             another
             Present
             to
             Ebrain
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             cause
             him
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             those
             quarters
             ,
             and
             himself
             not
             to
             come
             to
             him
             with
             any
             further
             request
             :
             so
             he
             gave
             him
             50000
             Duckats
             more
             ,
             480
             Harquebusses
             ,
             1000
             Goats
             ,
             150
             Cammels
             ,
             as
             many
             Buffs
             ,
             1000
             Oxen
             ,
             &
             200
             Weathers
             :
             Gomeda
             came
             to
             Ebrain
             with
             this
             rich
             Present
             ,
             declaring
             his
             promise
             not
             to
             molest
             the
             Drusian
             any
             more
             :
             who
             sharply
             reproving
             him
             ,
             threatned
             to
             make
             him
             know
             what
             it
             was
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             so
             dangerous
             a
             liberty
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             would
             needs
             have
             Gomeda
             return
             to
             the
             Drusian
             with
             the
             same
             Message
             ;
             but
             Manogli
             was
             so
             moved
             at
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             Gomeda
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             about
             to
             dispatch
             him
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             had
             not
             more
             dangerous
             effects
             stayd
             his
             fury
             ;
             yet
             he
             gave
             him
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             and
             deadly
             threats
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Gomeda
             so
             wrought
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             four
             burdens
             more
             of
             Harquebusses
             ,
             10
             Swords
             ,
             and
             10
             guilt
             Daggers
             ,
             some
             silver
             Belts
             ,
             10
             Packs
             of
             Silk
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             pence
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             protest
             never
             to
             be
             perswaded
             to
             come
             again
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             threatned
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             hap
             what
             would
             .
             Ebrain
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             
             received
             this
             Present
             ,
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             conducted
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               Frec
            
             ,
             burnt
             Andera
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             nine
             other
             of
             Manoglies
             Towns
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             sent
             divers
             Messengers
             to
             Manogli
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             would
             yet
             come
             ;
             but
             nothing
             could
             move
             him
             ,
             his
             constancy
             being
             rather
             increased
             ,
             to
             avoid
             a
             most
             certain
             death
             :
             now
             the
             Bassa
             un
             erstanding
             by
             a
             spie
             that
             the
             Captain
             of
             Andera
             with
             350
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             gone
             up
             a
             Hill
             ,
             for
             more
             security
             ;
             he
             sent
             
               Ebne
               Frec
            
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             his
             Lord
             would
             not
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             :
             which
             if
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             despite
             of
             Manogli
             ,
             make
             him
             a
             Sanzack
             of
             some
             of
             those
             places
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             and
             unheedy
             Macademo
             ,
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             causing
             his
             men
             to
             stay
             in
             a
             Valley
             two
             or
             three
             miles
             off
             ;
             but
             Ebrain
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             see
             him
             ,
             though
             in
             respect
             both
             of
             his
             nimble
             person
             and
             fierce
             looks
             ,
             he
             was
             worthy
             to
             be
             beheld
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             be
             kept
             apart
             from
             Serafadin
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             trained
             his
             350
             followers
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             
               Ebne
               Frec
            
             ,
             into
             a
             Vineyard
             ,
             suddenly
             setting
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             killing
             them
             every
             one
             :
             Then
             he
             commanded
             the
             Macademo
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             flaid
             quick
             ;
             who
             stourly
             upbraided
             Ebrain
             of
             his
             promise
             and
             Oath
             ;
             and
             while
             they
             stripped
             him
             ,
             amongst
             other
             speeches
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             one
             ,
             though
             not
             seemly
             ,
             yet
             very
             reproachful
             unto
             Ebrain
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Executioners
             he
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               their
               fortune
               indeed
               ,
               that
               with
               such
               needless
               deformity
               ,
               they
               were
               now
               able
               to
               take
               his
               life
               ,
               whereas
               none
               once
               durst
               ,
               Man
               to
               Man
               ,
               to
               have
               drawn
               one
               drop
               of
               blood
               from
               him
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               to
               have
               indured
               his
               countenance
               :
               But
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               fulfill
               the
               cruel
               Command
               of
               their
            
             Visier
             ;
             
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               there
               would
               also
               light
               upon
               them
               the
               just
               reward
               of
               so
               villainous
               a
               fact
               :
            
             So
             3
             great
             slashes
             were
             made
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             where
             they
             began
             to
             flea
             him
             :
             he
             the
             while
             ,
             blaspheming
             their
             Religion
             ,
             cursing
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophet
             also
             ;
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             made
             other
             like
             gashes
             upon
             his
             breast
             
             and
             stomack
             ,
             and
             drawing
             the
             skin
             downward
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             navel
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             the
             extremity
             of
             pain
             dead
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             caused
             Serafadins
             150
             followers
             to
             be
             cruelly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             most
             miserably
             wasting
             his
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             Post
             to
             Sidon
             ,
             where
             his
             Galleys
             lay
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             4000
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             should
             sack
             all
             those
             Countries
             along
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             Caesaria
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             Age
             ,
             Sexe
             ,
             nor
             condition
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             3000
             souls
             〈◊〉
             away
             Captives
             ,
             and
             much
             rich
             Marchandize
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             of
             Serafadin
             and
             Manogli
             ,
             laid
             utterly
             wast
             .
             But
             Ebrain
             thinking
             what
             he
             had
             hitherto
             done
             ,
             would
             be
             little
             or
             nothing
             accompted
             of
             ,
             unless
             he
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             provided
             for
             quieting
             those
             people
             under
             Turkish
             obedience
             ,
             nominated
             
               Ebne
               Carfus
            
             ,
             the
             richest
             and
             most
             obedient
             of
             the
             three
             Emirs
             ,
             to
             be
             Bassa
             of
             all
             those
             Regions
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             a
             bribe
             of
             100000
             Duckats
             :
             wherefore
             he
             apparelled
             him
             in
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             〈◊〉
             Mace
             ,
             a
             Sword
             all
             guilt
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             to
             whom
             he
             sware
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             returned
             to
             Damasco
             ,
             staying
             12
             dayes
             ,
             and
             by
             shameful
             shifts
             ,
             extorting
             monie
             from
             divers
             persons
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             Gazir
             ,
             and
             Barento
             ,
             places
             under
             Mansur's
             Government
             ,
             finding
             his
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Barento
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             commanded
             ,
             Ebrain
             had
             pitched
             his
             one
             Tent
             onely
             upon
             a
             Hill
             near
             the
             Sea
             :
             under
             which
             base
             Tent
             ,
             himself
             onely
             shrouding
             ,
             he
             called
             
               Ebne
               Mansur
            
             ,
             pleasantly
             telling
             him
             ,
             'T
             was
             now
             time
             to
             pay
             the
             160000
             Duckats
             which
             he
             owed
             his
             Lord
             for
             the
             Custom
             of
             Tripoli
             and
             Bareuto
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             now
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             do
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             was
             discharged
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             Ere
             long
             ,
             his
             Maccademoes
             would
             come
             with
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             then
             without
             delay
             make
             payment
             :
             which
             Ebrain
             knowing
             to
             be
             but
             an
             excuse
             ,
             determined
             o
             thrust
             the
             debtor
             into
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             the
             debt
             ;
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             insurrection
             ,
             he
             being
             in
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             
             and
             greatly
             beloved
             of
             Frec
             and
             Carsus
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             outwardly
             to
             shew
             him
             all
             good
             countenance
             ,
             and
             secretly
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             take
             him
             prisoner
             ;
             so
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             was
             next
             day
             to
             make
             a
             Road
             into
             Manoglies
             Country
             ,
             he
             prayed
             him
             to
             be
             his
             guid
             ;
             for
             which
             end
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             send
             for
             him
             at
             midnight
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             to
             him
             very
             secretly
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             depart
             without
             any
             stir
             ,
             onely
             with
             500
             men
             .
             The
             Drusian
             believing
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             in
             hope
             thereby
             to
             find
             some
             way
             to
             escape
             his
             hands
             ,
             went
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             when
             called
             ;
             who
             presently
             charging
             him
             with
             many
             abominable
             and
             foul
             termes
             ,
             sent
             him
             into
             his
             Gallies
             with
             a
             Chain
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             spoil
             of
             all
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             prey
             of
             Money
             ;
             Clothes
             of
             Silk
             and
             Gold
             ,
             as
             was
             marvellous
             to
             behold
             :
             which
             being
             conveighed
             into
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             sailed
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Serafadin
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             Veis
             and
             Ali
             ;
             and
             staying
             there
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             committed
             sundry
             villanous
             robberies
             :
             he
             pursued
             Serafadin
             into
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             entring
             the
             Channel
             with
             24
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             favourites
             ,
             and
             saluted
             with
             an
             honourable
             peal
             of
             Ordnance
             out
             of
             the
             
               Seraglio
               ,
               Minadoi
            
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             presents
             which
             the
             ravenous
             Bassa
             gave
             the
             Turkish
             King
             ,
             reports
             the
             sum
             thereof
             to
             have
             been
             a
             million
             of
             Gold
             ,
             besides
             the
             yearly
             Revenue
             of
             Caire
             ,
             amounting
             to
             600000
             Duckats
             ,
             60
             most
             beautiful
             and
             rich
             garnished
             Horses
             of
             the
             Arabian
             Race
             ,
             a
             live
             
               Elephant
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Beast
             like
             a
             Cammel
             ,
             and
             a
             Panther
             ,
             two
             great
             dead
             Crocodiles
             ,
             a
             Chaire
             of
             Massey
             gold
             ,
             richly
             set
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             a
             rich
             Casket
             ,
             many
             packs
             of
             most
             fine
             Cloaths
             ,
             woollen
             and
             silks
             ;
             other
             Cloaths
             ,
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             fringe
             ,
             and
             the
             Barbarian
             cutwork
             ,
             most
             fine
             〈◊〉
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Harquebusses
             ,
             besides
             sundry
             rich
             presents
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             worth
             200000
             Sultinues
             .
          
           
           
             But
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             altogether
             impertinent
             ,
             to
             declare
             what
             passed
             between
             the
             aforesaid
             Zanzack
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             Arabians
             of
             Palestine
             a
             little
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             〈◊〉
             into
             those
             quarters
             .
             In
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             not
             onely
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lake
             Asphaltites
             and
             Damasco
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Plaines
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Samaria
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Townes
             ;
             there
             do
             haunt
             and
             live
             certain
             Arabian
             Captains
             ,
             who
             over-run
             at
             pleasure
             all
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             Rama
             and
             Joppa
             ,
             committing
             grievous
             out-rages
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             goods
             and
             wealth
             ,
             as
             also
             on
             strangers
             and
             travellers
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             dare
             to
             assault
             the
             fenced
             Cities
             ,
             they
             are
             good
             Horsmen
             without
             Armour
             ,
             their
             Horses
             very
             swift
             ,
             themselves
             bold
             and
             〈◊〉
             Thieves
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             Intelligence
             that
             the
             strong
             Zanzacks
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             would
             joyn
             with
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Father
             Veis
             ,
             to
             work
             their
             destruction
             by
             sundry
             Invasions
             upon
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             They
             provoked
             him
             to
             come
             out
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             compacting
             with
             a
             Subbassi
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             their
             friend
             ,
             to
             animate
             the
             Zanzack
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             promising
             him
             good
             success
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             ambitious
             young
             man
             ,
             having
             armed
             a
             hundred
             of
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             and
             raised
             all
             the
             Horsmen
             under
             his
             Government
             ,
             in
             number
             600
             made
             a
             road
             towards
             Jericho
             ,
             sending
             before
             defiance
             unto
             the
             Arabians
             :
             who
             ,
             comming
             with
             their
             Arrows
             and
             Indian
             Canes
             ,
             overwhelmed
             his
             Harquebusiers
             ;
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             being
             yet
             at
             the
             hottest
             ,
             the
             Traiterous
             Subbassi
             fled
             towards
             Bethlehem
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Jerusalem
             in
             the
             Arabians
             hands
             ,
             〈◊〉
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Zanzack
             scarce
             saving
             himself
             by
             flight
             :
             who
             ,
             informed
             of
             the
             Subbassi
             his
             fraud
             ,
             fained
             that
             he
             would
             try
             his
             Forces
             against
             them
             :
             Whereby
             the
             Subbassi
             came
             armed
             unto
             him
             ,
             suspecting
             no
             mischief
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Zanzack
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             presently
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             flayed
             quick
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Osman
             having
             gathered
             together
             too
             huge
             an
             Army
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             should
             want
             victual
             for
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ,
             neither
             so
             fearing
             the
             Persian
             forces
             ;
             drew
             out
             about
             4000
             Persons
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             thought
             least
             able
             to
             endure
             travel
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             ability
             redeeming
             the
             ordinary
             perills
             of
             the
             Warrs
             ,
             returned
             home
             .
             So
             Osman
             had
             about
             180000
             men
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             departed
             from
             Erzirum
             in
             Aug.
             1585
             towards
             Tauris
             ,
             yet
             continuing
             the
             speech
             for
             Nasivan
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             scarce
             marched
             two
             dayes
             ,
             but
             divers
             Souldiers
             of
             Greece
             and
             Constantinople
             upbraided
             him
             of
             great
             improvidence
             :
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             They
             had
             already
             that
             day
             wanted
             their
             allowance
             of
             Corn
             for
             their
             Horses
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             so
             long
             a
             journy
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             feel
             such
             want
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             why
             he
             meant
             to
             lead
             so
             great
             a
             Company
             so
             far
             as
             Nasivan
             ,
             nor
             by
             what
             cunning
             he
             had
             presumed
             to
             sustain
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             .
             Osman
             quietly
             heard
             them
             ,
             causing
             the
             Barley
             desired
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             severely
             punishing
             the
             Officers
             for
             allowance
             of
             Corn
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             make
             Merchandize
             of
             the
             common
             provision
             .
             So
             proceeding
             on
             his
             journy
             ,
             he
             arrived
             upon
             the
             Calderan
             Plaines
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             a
             generall
             view
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             wanting
             a
             number
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             sickness
             were
             forced
             to
             stay
             behind
             :
             from
             hence
             he
             went
             not
             towards
             Nasivan
             ,
             but
             directly
             to
             Tauris
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             a
             foresaid
             Souldiers
             hearing
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             rage
             reviling
             Osman
             with
             most
             insolent
             speech
             ,
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             calling
             him
             Villain
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             not
             brooking
             his
             Lyes
             and
             Deceit
             .
             But
             if
             he
             had
             changed
             his
             Opinion
             upon
             good
             advice
             ,
             for
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Tauris
             ;
             why
             did
             he
             dismisse
             so
             many
             Souldiers
             ?
             Did
             he
             think
             by
             suffering
             others
             to
             redeem
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             to
             encrease
             his
             Riches
             ,
             to
             set
             their
             lives
             to
             sale
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Persians
             ?
             At
             these
             arrogant
             speeches
             ,
             the
             Generall
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ;
             seeing
             his
             good
             meaning
             to
             advance
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             King
             so
             ill
             
             taken
             by
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             upon
             good
             advice
             he
             sorbare
             〈◊〉
             and
             punishment
             ;
             but
             sending
             for
             many
             Captaines
             and
             chief
             〈◊〉
             a
             〈◊〉
             those
             seditious
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             them
             that
             the
             former
             speech
             for
             Nasivan
             was
             not
             raised
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             minded
             then
             to
             go
             to
             Tauris
             :
             but
             all
             he
             had
             done
             was
             〈◊〉
             fulfill
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             had
             charged
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             lessen
             the
             Persians
             preparations
             :
             neither
             need
             they
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             dismissed
             might
             weaken
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             they
             themselves
             were
             not
             only
             sufficient
             to
             pierce
             into
             Tauris
             ,
             but
             to
             daunt
             their
             Enemies
             even
             with
             their
             Looks
             :
             and
             those
             that
             were
             discharged
             ,
             had
             but
             purged
             the
             Hoast
             of
             all
             cowardice
             .
             By
             this
             mild
             answer
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             sufficiently
             pacified
             ;
             but
             much
             better
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             bestowed
             amongst
             them
             all
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             monies
             :
             for
             now
             they
             became
             so
             willing
             and
             couragious
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             venture
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             parts
             of
             all
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             General
             went
             towards
             Coy
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Tauris
             and
             the
             Marshan
             Meer
             ,
             where
             he
             refreshed
             his
             Army
             with
             all
             things
             :
             then
             he
             passed
             to
             Maraut
             plentifull
             of
             all
             necessaries
             :
             thence
             towards
             Saffion
             a
             fruitful
             place
             ,
             whence
             he
             began
             to
             discover
             Tauris
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Greece
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             did
             highly
             commend
             the
             advice
             ,
             in
             giving
             out
             the
             rumor
             of
             Nasivan
             for
             Tauris
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             meanes
             whereby
             they
             were
             in
             quiet
             come
             so
             far
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             man
             without
             fear
             proudly
             plotted
             to
             themselves
             ,
             all
             insolent
             and
             outragious
             actions
             that
             use
             to
             proceed
             from
             those
             barbarous
             Victors
             ,
             especially
             the
             Van-guard
             ,
             who
             descended
             down
             towards
             pleasant
             Gardens
             full
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Springs
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             ;
             and
             ,
             satisfying
             their
             Appetites
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             to
             a
             little
             River
             ,
             near
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Bridge
               of
               salt
               Water
            
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             attending
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Persian
             Prince
             
               Emir
               Hamsey
            
             ,
             having
             closely
             couched
             himself
             with
             10000
             good
             Souldiers
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             courage
             ,
             and
             fury
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             
             manner
             without
             resistance
             ,
             he
             dispersed
             them
             ,
             killing
             about
             7000
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Slaves
             ,
             sundry
             Ensignes
             and
             Drums
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             back
             towards
             his
             blind
             Father
             ,
             who
             lay
             encamped
             about
             12
             miles
             from
             Tauris
             with
             about
             50000
             Souldiers
             .
             Aliculi
             had
             but
             4000
             left
             in
             Tauris
             ,
             for
             the
             Persian
             King
             could
             not
             leavy
             above
             64000
             men
             :
             for
             the
             Turkomans
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Emir-chan
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             defend
             that
             City
             ,
             whereof
             Aliculi
             their
             Capital
             Enemy
             was
             Governor
             ,
             and
             from
             Isheilam
             and
             Meri
             ,
             there
             came
             not
             one
             Souldier
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             had
             〈◊〉
             stomack
             to
             meet
             the
             Turks
             in
             plain
             Battel
             ,
             but
             sought
             by
             all
             politick
             meanes
             to
             weaken
             and
             annoy
             his
             strong
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Osman
             ,
             dispatching
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Charaemit
             ,
             with
             14000
             Souldiers
             to
             pursue
             the
             Victorious
             Prince
             ,
             they
             used
             such
             expedition
             that
             they
             overtook
             him
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             his
             Fathers
             Camp
             :
             who
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             Battel
             ,
             without
             a
             shamefull
             and
             dangerous
             flight
             ,
             joyned
             with
             them
             a
             most
             bloudy
             Conflict
             for
             2
             houres
             ,
             till
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             enforced
             both
             sides
             to
             retire
             ;
             the
             Turks
             losing
             ,
             as
             was
             commonly
             reported
             6000
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             hitherto
             they
             lost
             above
             10000
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             scarce
             discovered
             or
             seen
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             so
             greedily
             longed
             after
             .
             Next
             morning
             ,
             the
             Turks
             encamped
             within
             2
             miles
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             setting
             up
             their
             Tents
             ,
             Aliculi
             issuing
             out
             with
             all
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             fit
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             with
             many
             cunning
             turnings
             and
             windings
             ,
             so
             charged
             the
             Vanguard
             now
             renewed
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             them
             to
             retire
             even
             to
             the
             main
             Battel
             ;
             they
             being
             disordered
             ,
             and
             almost
             3000
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             very
             small
             time
             .
             Aliculi
             spying
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             without
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             he
             sallied
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             swif
             ly
             running
             along
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Army
             towards
             Tauris
             ,
             he
             slew
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Maras
             ,
             and
             did
             great
             hurt
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             the
             City
             ,
             yet
             the
             Taurisions
             that
             remained
             therein
             ,
             gathered
             together
             
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             bloody
             entrance
             for
             the
             Turks
             :
             And
             upon
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             the
             servile
             and
             rascàll
             Turks
             ,
             without
             order
             from
             their
             Captains
             ,
             with
             Corstets
             ,
             Spears
             and
             Swords
             went
             to
             that
             Wealthy
             City
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             sacked
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             they
             were
             forced
             at
             the
             Gates
             to
             joyn
             a
             hard
             and
             mortall
             Battel
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Vallies
             entrance
             ,
             and
             ground
             thereabouts
             was
             bathed
             with
             bloud
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             covered
             with
             Weapons
             and
             dead
             〈◊〉
             :
             yet
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Persians
             was
             constrained
             to
             yield
             entrance
             ,
             a
             multitude
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             flowing
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             retiring
             into
             the
             City
             astonied
             and
             amazed
             ,
             fortified
             themselves
             in
             their
             Houses
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             corners
             and
             windings
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
             whence
             they
             did
             the
             Turks
             great
             harm
             :
             who
             at
             last
             were
             too
             mighty
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             wrought
             many
             grievous
             mischiefs
             in
             that
             wofull
             City
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             great
             number
             of
             this
             rascall
             people
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             with
             manifest
             tokens
             of
             the
             oppressed
             City
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             the
             women
             and
             impotent
             souls
             stood
             embracing
             and
             straining
             their
             doors
             and
             posts
             ,
             and
             kissing
             their
             native
             soyl
             with
             prayers
             ,
             mournings
             ,
             and
             complaints
             :
             bewailing
             their
             present
             misery
             ,
             and
             yet
             fearing
             worse
             to
             come
             .
             Osman
             ,
             acquainted
             with
             these
             calamities
             ,
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             molest
             the
             Taurisians
             ;
             going
             about
             the
             City
             himself
             ,
             and
             thorowly
             viewing
             its
             scituation
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             might
             safely
             encamp
             ,
             and
             more
             securely
             erect
             a
             Castle
             or
             Fort.
             The
             buildings
             in
             Tauris
             ,
             which
             is
             seared
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             Orontes
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             are
             of
             burnt-clay
             rather
             low
             then
             high
             .
             It
             carrieth
             the
             name
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             place
             of
             residence
             ,
             till
             Tamas
             removed
             his
             seat
             farther
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             yet
             though
             it
             hath
             bin
             sundry
             times
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             inroads
             &
             fury
             of
             the
             Turk
             it
             was
             stil
             in
             great
             estimation
             &
             renown
             .
             Osman
             〈◊〉
             his
             Tents
             to
             be
             pitched
             on
             the
             south-side
             thereof
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             spacious
             Garden
             ,
             replenished
             with
             sundry
             〈◊〉
             of
             Trees
             and
             sweet
             smelling
             plants
             ,
             &
             many
             Brooks
             
             derived
             from
             a
             pretty
             River
             ,
             which
             divided
             the
             Garden
             from
             the
             City
             :
             for
             the
             delicacy
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             the
             8
             Paradise
             ;
             &
             was
             in
             times
             〈◊〉
             the
             standing
             House
             of
             their
             Kings
             :
             but
             after
             their
             remove
             to
             Casbin
             ,
             became
             the
             Habitation
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Tauris
             .
             Here
             Osman
             would
             build
             his
             Castle
             ,
             giving
             the
             Modell
             himself
             ,
             and
             commanding
             all
             those
             pleasant
             Greens
             ,
             to
             be
             environed
             with
             walls
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             to
             convey
             the
             water
             from
             the
             said
             River
             ,
             which
             whole
             work
             was
             finished
             in
             36
             dayes
             :
             store
             of
             Artillery
             mounted
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             divers
             Baths
             ,
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Houses
             built
             within
             :
             the
             first
             day
             of
             which
             building
             ,
             Osman
             sickned
             of
             a
             Feaver
             with
             a
             bloudy
             Flux
             .
             Five
             dayes
             after
             the
             Castle
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             newes
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             8
             Janizaries
             and
             divers
             Spaoglans
             were
             seen
             strangled
             in
             a
             Bath
             within
             the
             City
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             others
             came
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             although
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             every
             man
             had
             used
             modesty
             towards
             the
             Taurisians
             ,
             yet
             themselves
             had
             strangled
             in
             a
             Bath
             8
             Janizaries
             and
             certain
             Spaoglans
             :
             which
             injury
             and
             insolency
             ,
             in
             their
             judgment
             was
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             .
             Osman
             was
             so
             moved
             ,
             that
             commanding
             the
             City
             to
             be
             sacked
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             wholly
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             every
             place
             was
             filled
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ravishment
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             &
             murder
             :
             Men-Children
             ,
             most
             horribly
             defiled
             ;
             younglings
             snatched
             out
             of
             their
             Parents
             arms
             :
             Houses
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             ;
             Riches
             and
             Money
             carryed
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ruinated
             .
             Thrice
             were
             these
             mischiefs
             committed
             ,
             one
             exceeding
             another
             .
             This
             wo
             sore
             troubled
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             much
             more
             ,
             who
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             to
             requite
             so
             great
             a
             wrong
             ,
             and
             commanded
             500
             Horsmen
             to
             present
             themselves
             even
             to
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             their
             Enemies
             Tents
             ,
             &
             as
             it
             were
             to
             dare
             them
             Battel
             :
             the
             Turks
             imagining
             that
             the
             Persians
             were
             in
             great
             number
             come
             to
             affail
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             sick
             Generall
             ordered
             
               Cicala
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Careamit
             ,
             with
             near
             40000
             
             of
             those
             of
             Greece
             their
             own
             Forces
             ,
             and
             servile
             people
             to
             go
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             :
             the
             5000
             Persians
             with
             a
             cunning
             kind
             of
             skirmishing
             drew
             the
             Turks
             forward
             above
             8
             miles
             ,
             where
             ,
             the
             Persian
             Prince
             with
             about
             20000
             of
             his
             Army
             couragiously
             〈◊〉
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             cruellest
             Battel
             that
             ever
             was
             written
             of
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             as
             content
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             retired
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             to
             prevent
             ,
             hardly
             pressed
             upon
             them
             hoping
             to
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             &
             give
             them
             a
             deadly
             overthrow
             ;
             but
             the
             Persians
             having
             endured
             their
             charge
             ,
             began
             a
             most
             deadly
             Battel
             afresh
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Careamit
             being
             wholly
             discomfited
             ,
             fled
             back
             to
             the
             Camp
             with
             most
             manifest
             Tokens
             of
             the
             unhappy
             issue
             :
             yet
             Sicala
             valiantly
             and
             cunningly
             still
             〈◊〉
             their
             fury
             ,
             labouring
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             encourage
             his
             men
             and
             restore
             the
             Battel
             :
             but
             at
             last
             was
             forced
             also
             to
             flee
             ,
             comming
             to
             the
             Camp
             without
             any
             Ensign
             ,
             having
             left
             behind
             him
             8000
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             The
             Prince
             herewith
             encouraged
             ,
             speedily
             sent
             to
             Osman
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             thought
             had
             been
             in
             health
             )
             that
             if
             he
             would
             sight
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             how
             he
             pleased
             to
             accept
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             know
             ,
             both
             that
             Amurath
             had
             most
             unjustly
             raised
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             it
             had
             bin
             good
             for
             himself
             not
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             same
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             Osman
             〈◊〉
             this
             offer
             sent
             out
             60000
             men
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Careamit
             ,
             and
             Sicala
             leading
             the
             main
             Battel
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Natolia
             the
             left-Wing
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             the
             right-Wing
             .
             The
             Prince
             lay
             about
             10
             miles
             off
             from
             Osman's
             Camp
             :
             who
             had
             of
             
               Persians
               ,
               Hircanians
               ,
               Parthians
            
             ,
             and
             Meropatians
             ,
             in
             all
             40000
             ,
             himself
             being
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             Persians
             fetching
             a
             great
             compass
             should
             set
             upon
             their
             Tents
             and
             Riches
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             retiring
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             given
             place
             ,
             they
             had
             well-nigh
             brought
             them
             even
             within
             the
             mark
             of
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             the
             Persians
             perceiving
             ,
             hardly
             began
             to
             assail
             their
             main
             body
             :
             into
             
             the
             midst
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Prince
             entring
             ,
             dispatched
             every
             man
             that
             came
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             singling
             out
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Careamit
             ,
             who
             sustained
             Osman's
             place
             ,
             smote
             off
             his
             head
             &
             gave
             it
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             to
             carry
             upon
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Lance
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             great
             terrour
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             〈◊〉
             the
             Persians
             :
             who
             intermingled
             themselves
             more
             and
             more
             amongst
             them
             ,
             made
             of
             them
             a
             most
             confused
             and
             general
             slaughter
             ,
             there
             dying
             also
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Trabszonda
             ,
             and
             6
             Zanzacks
             with
             20000
             Turks
             more
             as
             was
             commonly
             reported
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             being
             also
             taken
             with
             divers
             other
             common
             Souldiers
             :
             but
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             come
             somewhat
             too
             nigh
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             themselves
             back
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Fortress
             of
             Tauris
             being
             fully
             finished
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Greece
             and
             Constantinople
             wearied
             to
             see
             their
             fellows
             thus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             having
             laid
             up
             the
             prey
             and
             booty
             gotten
             in
             Tauris
             ,
             Winter
             also
             comming
             fast
             on
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             trusty
             friends
             about
             Osman
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             despair
             of
             life
             ,
             represented
             〈◊〉
             him
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             return
             :
             and
             after
             many
             reverend
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             needs
             〈◊〉
             ,
             dallying
             out
             time
             in
             those
             dangerous
             places
             where
             no
             need
             was
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             forsake
             him
             .
             Osman
             promised
             to
             satisfie
             their
             request
             by
             departing
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             So
             he
             made
             Giaffor
             the
             Eunuch
             Bassa
             of
             Tripolis
             ,
             a
             crafty
             and
             cruel
             man
             Governor
             of
             the
             new-built
             Fortress
             :
             whom
             ,
             to
             encourage
             to
             undertake
             that
             charge
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             for
             3
             whole
             years
             the
             Office
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Careamit
             〈◊〉
             slain
             ,
             Honouring
             him
             also
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Bassa
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             his
             3
             yeares
             Office
             of
             Careamit
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             sit
             amongst
             the
             Soveraign
             seats
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             the
             Porta
             .
             The
             Bassa
             hereupon
             dispatching
             his
             Lieutenant
             for
             Careamit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             100
             of
             his
             own
             followers
             ,
             setled
             himself
             in
             the
             said
             Fort
             with
             12000
             Souldiers
             ,
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             till
             the
             next
             Spring
             :
             so
             the
             General
             departed
             
             the
             same
             morning
             being
             the
             87th
             .
             day
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Erzirum
             ,
             came
             to
             Sancazan
             ,
             7
             miles
             from
             Tauris
             .
             The
             Tauris
             being
             now
             ready
             confusedly
             to
             encamp
             ;
             There
             was
             heard
             the
             neighing
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             noise
             of
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             :
             which
             when
             the
             whole
             Camp
             understood
             ,
             they
             ran
             disorderly
             to
             rescue
             on
             that
             side
             where
             those
             noises
             were
             heard
             :
             but
             whilst
             the
             Turks
             intentively
             expected
             the
             Enemies
             comming
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Prince
             with
             28000
             Horsmen
             was
             ready
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             ,
             had
             taken
             18000
             Camels
             and
             Mules
             well
             loaden
             with
             Booty
             and
             Victuall
             :
             which
             he
             sending
             away
             with
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             Himself
             ,
             〈◊〉
             22000
             Persians
             entred
             into
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             who
             ,
             now
             on
             that
             side
             also
             had
             made
             a
             Head
             against
             him
             .
             In
             a
             moment
             the
             Tents
             and
             Pavillions
             were
             turned
             upside-down
             ,
             and
             replenished
             with
             dead
             Carcasses
             ,
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             so
             generall
             a
             slaughter
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             marvelled
             at
             ,
             and
             do
             to
             this
             day
             with
             great
             admiration
             recount
             ,
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             but
             they
             doubting
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             should
             have
             entred
             the
             Lodgings
             of
             the
             sick
             Visier
             ,
             now
             at
             the
             last
             〈◊〉
             ,
             He
             that
             commanded
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Artillery
             to
             be
             forthwith
             unbarred
             and
             discharged
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             medly
             ,
             overthrew
             both
             friends
             and
             foes
             ,
             &
             did
             perhaps
             most
             harm
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             For
             the
             Prince
             with
             his
             followers
             at
             the
             noise
             thereof
             ,
             speedily
             retired
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             left
             behind
             ,
             were
             more
             annoyed
             then
             the
             Persians
             :
             the
             Turks
             made
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             gladly
             have
             overtaken
             them
             ,
             but
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             they
             feared
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             .
             In
             this
             Battel
             were
             slain
             20000
             Turks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             any
             notable
             loss
             of
             the
             
               Persians
               .
               Osman
            
             ,
             the
             General
             also
             here
             at
             Sancazan
             ,
             died
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             an
             ague
             ,
             &
             a
             flux
             of
             bloud
             ,
             which
             was
             kept
             secret
             from
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             because
             the
             Charriots
             wherein
             he
             lay
             were
             stil
             kept
             close
             .
             And
             in
             his
             name
             
               Cicala
               Bassa
            
             for
             so
             he
             had
             appointed
             ,
             gave
             out
             commands
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             yet
             3
             young
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             Osmans
             Jewels
             
             &
             Treasure
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             the
             Persians
             with
             the
             best
             therof
             ,
             and
             the
             fairest
             of
             his
             Horses
             ,
             disclosed
             to
             them
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             were
             thereby
             encouraged
             to
             attempt
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Turkish
             remnant
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Prince
             with
             14000
             followed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             removed
             to
             a
             certain
             River
             of
             salt
             water
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Sancazan
             ,
             where
             he
             pitched
             a
             few
             Tents
             about
             4
             or
             5
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Turks
             camp
             (
             the
             said
             brook
             running
             betwixt
             the
             2
             Armies
             )
             Now
             the
             Prince
             purposed
             to
             assail
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             loading
             their
             Carriages
             ;
             which
             his
             design
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Turks
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Spies
             ,
             which
             they
             caught
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             neither
             rose
             so
             early
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             ,
             nor
             loaded
             their
             stuff
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             ready
             to
             receive
             their
             Enemies
             :
             yet
             ,
             the
             Persian
             considering
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             no
             other
             good
             opportunity
             to
             annoy
             them
             before
             next
             Spring
             ,
             resolved
             to
             venture
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             ,
             observing
             the
             Enemies
             Artillery
             to
             be
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             enter
             on
             the
             left
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             presently
             so
             turned
             their
             Artillery
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             their
             great
             loss
             &
             danger
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             so
             nimble
             to
             shroud
             themselves
             under
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             that
             being
             now
             come
             very
             near
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             joyn
             Battel
             :
             they
             had
             purposed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             Turks
             begin
             to
             stir
             ,
             to
             retire
             ;
             so
             to
             draw
             them
             on
             into
             a
             filthy
             and
             deep
             Marsh
             ,
             which
             being
             then
             dry
             ,
             was
             not
             doubted
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             those
             that
             were
             well
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             or
             born
             thereabouts
             :
             which
             policy
             Maxut
             and
             Dant-chan
             perceiving
             ,
             gave
             notice
             thereof
             to
             Cicala
             .
             Who
             caused
             a
             great
             compassing-wing
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             the
             Persians
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             that
             their
             fore-front
             opened
             with
             very
             large
             corners
             upon
             the
             Prince
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             perceiving
             that
             his
             purpose
             was
             discovered
             ,
             without
             stay
             ,
             began
             to
             retire
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             so
             readily
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             3000
             Persians
             were
             over-trodden
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             mire
             with
             very
             little
             loss
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             This
             onely
             Battel
             of
             5
             ,
             that
             were
             fought
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             being
             least
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Prince
             returned
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Camp
             ,
             recounting
             unto
             him
             the
             whole
             action
             and
             the
             Enemies
             departure
             .
             The
             Turk
             came
             to
             Salmas
             ,
             where
             Osman's
             death
             was
             published
             ,
             thence
             they
             went
             to
             Van
             ,
             where
             ,
             surveying
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             missed
             about
             85000
             persons
             or
             more
             :
             at
             Van
             they
             were
             all
             dismissed
             ,
             whence
             Sicala
             gave
             notice
             to
             Amurath
             of
             all
             that
             had
             happened
             .
             First
             was
             published
             Osman's
             death
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             many
             signes
             of
             great
             sorrow
             ,
             also
             the
             bloudy
             and
             mortal
             actions
             that
             were
             performed
             in
             that
             Expedition
             :
             the
             whole
             City
             seemed
             much
             discomforted
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             were
             much
             secret
             railings
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             many
             curses
             of
             these
             wars
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             manifold
             mischiefs
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             was
             dispersed
             the
             great
             fame
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             Tauris
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             losse
             that
             had
             happened
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             &
             an
             Edict
             published
             ,
             that
             through
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             solemn
             Feasts
             and
             other
             Tokens
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             :
             Word
             was
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             divers
             Countries
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             never
             the
             custom
             of
             Embassadours
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             King
             in
             Person
             returned
             from
             such
             Victories
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             consulted
             at
             Van
             to
             send
             succours
             to
             
               Teflis
               ,
               Daut-chan
            
             ,
             to
             deserve
             some
             reward
             ,
             offering
             himself
             ;
             to
             whom
             Cicala
             delivered
             30000
             Ecchines
             to
             be
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             ,
             and
             without
             trouble
             relieved
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             which
             good
             service
             Amurath
             made
             him
             Bassa
             of
             
               Maras
               .
               Maxut
            
             also
             ,
             that
             guided
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             to
             Reivan
             and
             also
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             was
             by
             Amurath
             made
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             rich
             Office.
             The
             Zanzack
             of
             Aman
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Soria
             ,
             present
             in
             all
             this
             Expedition
             for
             Tauris
             ,
             reports
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             their
             Camels
             Bisket
             and
             Rice
             :
             which
             failing
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             their
             Pack-saddles
             ,
             to
             eat
             :
             then
             Wood
             beaten
             to
             powder
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             very
             earth
             ;
             which
             dearth
             ,
             endured
             till
             they
             arrived
             at
             Van
             :
             and
             while
             the
             Fortress
             was
             building
             at
             
             Tauris
             ;
             they
             gave
             their
             Horses
             their
             〈◊〉
             in
             very
             dry
             powder
             ,
             whereby
             there
             followed
             a
             grievous
             mortality
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Men
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             became
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             was
             fain
             to
             carry
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             strong
             Onion
             under
             his
             Nose
             .
          
           
             The
             late-built
             Fort
             in
             Tauris
             ,
             exceedingly
             grieved
             the
             Persians
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             reckoning
             it
             too
             great
             a
             shame
             to
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             knowing
             how
             to
             demolish
             it
             ,
             as
             destitute
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             :
             yet
             prickt
             on
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             and
             necessity
             ;
             they
             determined
             even
             in
             Winter
             to
             gather
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             with
             Trenches
             to
             approach
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             they
             could
             advance
             a
             Counter-mure
             as
             high
             as
             their
             Walls
             :
             but
             to
             hire
             any
             Souldiers
             either
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             
               Gheilan
               ,
               Abass
            
             and
             Amet-chan
             denied
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Turkomans
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Emer-chan
             ,
             and
             the
             succession
             of
             Aliculi
             ,
             were
             grown
             very
             contumacious
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             neither
             they
             nor
             the
             Governours
             could
             tell
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             kind
             Letters
             to
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             Nations
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             Mahomet-chan
             ,
             and
             to
             Califf
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             declaring
             the
             perills
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             his
             confidence
             in
             their
             valour
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             forgetting
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             as
             not
             done
             in
             shame
             or
             scorn
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             but
             for
             love
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             demand
             what
             satisfaction
             they
             desired
             :
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             agree
             to
             any
             just
             request
             ;
             They
             readily
             answered
             ,
             They
             would
             come
             unto
             him
             to
             execute
             whatever
             he
             should
             command
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             Necessity
             or
             Honour
             of
             his
             State.
             Now
             ,
             they
             had
             concluded
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             to
             suffer
             none
             to
             fit
             in
             Emir's
             room
             but
             young
             Tamas
             the
             Kings
             third
             son
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             accepted
             for
             King
             of
             Casbin
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Prince
             being
             bent
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             one
             only
             
               Emer
               chan
            
             .
             So
             10000
             Turkomans
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             Calife
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             offering
             themselves
             
             with
             all
             readiness
             .
             The
             credulous
             King
             ,
             not
             suspecting
             any
             rebellious
             plot
             ,
             was
             greatly
             comforted
             at
             their
             coming
             :
             and
             although
             by
             some
             Sultans
             that
             had
             felt
             some
             inkling
             of
             this
             conspiracy
             ,
             he
             was
             advised
             not
             to
             commit
             any
             matter
             of
             importance
             to
             their
             trust
             ;
             yet
             did
             he
             think
             it
             long
             till
             he
             had
             offered
             them
             satisfaction
             :
             promising
             them
             ,
             whatever
             Captain
             they
             desired
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Emer-chan
             ,
             if
             't
             were
             possible
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             him
             ?
             Mahomet
             dissemblingly
             answered
             ,
             Their
             chief
             desire
             was
             to
             do
             him
             pleasure
             and
             service
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             he
             would
             appoint
             them
             an
             acceptable
             Chieftain
             .
             The
             King
             frankly
             declared
             ,
             that
             to
             give
             them
             a
             pawn
             of
             his
             good
             Will
             ,
             He
             had
             chose
             young
             Tamas
             his
             son
             to
             succeed
             in
             Emers
             room
             :
             which
             voluntary
             and
             unexpected
             grant
             of
             the
             King
             Mahomet
             hearing
             ,
             became
             more
             jocund
             then
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             and
             seemed
             ready
             for
             whatsoever
             the
             King
             would
             command
             him
             ;
             yielding
             also
             in
             the
             others
             Name
             large
             promises
             of
             Fidelity
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             so
             the
             thing
             promised
             might
             be
             performed
             .
             The
             King
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             wisest
             Sultans
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             secretly
             gave
             Tamas
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Mahomet
             as
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             Turkomans
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             a
             colour
             with
             his
             followers
             lustily
             began
             with
             Trenches
             and
             Rampiers
             to
             approach
             the
             Fort
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             great
             time
             spent
             therein
             :
             so
             that
             there
             wanted
             but
             little
             more
             labour
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             desired
             assault
             ;
             but
             the
             Traitor
             Mahomet-Chan
             with
             the
             Turkomans
             ,
             &
             the
             child
             Tamas
             ,
             unexpectedly
             &
             suddenly
             departed
             in
             the
             night
             silently
             removing
             from
             the
             besieged
             walls
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             towards
             Casbin
             ,
             terming
             Tamas
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             abusing
             and
             mocking
             the
             old
             King
             and
             Prince
             .
             By
             which
             so
             sudden
             and
             dangerous
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             they
             and
             all
             good
             men
             exceedingly
             grieved
             in
             the
             huge
             waves
             of
             contrary
             thoughts
             ;
             whether
             to
             Abandon
             that
             important
             siege
             ,
             or
             to
             suffer
             so
             pernitious
             a
             Rebellion
             to
             go
             forward
             .
             The
             Prince
             at
             last
             resolved
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             that
             Rebellion
             as
             most
             dangerous
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             twelve
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Kings
             
             guard
             ,
             he
             followed
             after
             them
             ,
             overtaking
             them
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             dayes-journey
             on
             this
             side
             Casbin
             ,
             and
             joyning
             Battel
             with
             them
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             many
             being
             sorry
             for
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             would
             not
             draw
             their
             swords
             against
             the
             Prince
             ;
             many
             also
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             he
             easily
             obtaining
             a
             Victory
             )
             Mahomet-chan
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Princes
             command
             ,
             presently
             beheaded
             :
             so
             was
             also
             Calife
             and
             divers
             other
             Captains
             :
             and
             young
             Tamas
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cahaza
             ;
             5000
             of
             these
             Turkomans
             that
             fled
             ,
             went
             and
             yielded
             themselves
             to
             
               Solyman
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Babylon
             :
             and
             his
             rightfull
             succession
             ,
             who
             afterward
             repenting
             ,
             sought
             to
             return
             into
             their
             kings
             favour
             '
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             at
             once
             lose
             their
             Country
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             both
             of
             friends
             and
             foes
             .
             The
             Prince
             ,
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             went
             to
             Casbin
             ,
             labouring
             to
             gather
             the
             dispersed
             Turkomans
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             that
             would
             not
             bear
             Armes
             in
             so
             unjust
             an
             action
             ;
             intending
             afterwards
             to
             attend
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Fort
             of
             Tauris
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             dangerous
             rebellion
             ,
             the
             chief
             cause
             that
             Tauris
             was
             not
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             weakening
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Now
             Giaffor
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             left
             the
             Prince
             would
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             return
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             waxing
             weaker
             and
             weaker
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             men
             secretly
             fleeing
             from
             him
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             dyed
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             others
             slain
             in
             adventuring
             abroad
             too
             bold
             for
             Victuals
             ,
             signified
             to
             Cicala
             at
             Van
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             Prince
             should
             return
             again
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             the
             Fort
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             he
             tendered
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Sultan
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             carefull
             to
             send
             him
             succour
             :
             adding
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             most
             easy
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             none
             but
             a
             few
             Forces
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             lay
             with
             the
             King
             twelve
             miles
             off
             from
             
               Tauris
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             three
             thousand
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             munition
             ,
             set
             forward
             towards
             Tauris
             :
             whereof
             the
             King
             being
             advertised
             ,
             sent
             out
             spies
             to
             learn
             which
             way
             
             they
             held
             ,
             meaning
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             near
             Salmas
             ,
             were
             apprehended
             by
             the
             fore-runners
             of
             Cicala
             ,
             and
             through
             torture
             revealed
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             their
             King
             was
             on
             his
             way
             towards
             Santazan
             :
             Whereat
             ,
             Cicala
             was
             greatly
             astonied
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             Forces
             and
             Munition
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             by
             any
             loss
             which
             his
             Troops
             should
             sustain
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Van
             ,
             the
             best
             Frontier-Town
             in
             all
             those
             Countries
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             hazard
             ,
             he
             having
             left
             in
             it
             but
             a
             very
             few
             Souldiers
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             himself
             back
             to
             Van.
             But
             the
             preparations
             of
             the
             Prince
             were
             so
             long
             and
             troublesom
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             new
             Generall
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             go
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             preserved
             all
             that
             which
             the
             only
             Expedition
             &
             celerity
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             might
             have
             put
             in
             great
             hazard
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Amurath
             ,
             was
             much
             troubled
             in
             his
             choyce
             of
             a
             new
             General
             .
             Osman
             ,
             having
             by
             will
             left
             
               Cina
               Cicala
            
             to
             be
             his
             Successor
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             he
             had
             run
             through
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             favours
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             enclined
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Election
             ;
             but
             he
             heard
             of
             a
             publick
             rumour
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             so
             young
             a
             Captain
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             some
             should
             say
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             him
             .
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
            
             also
             now
             very
             ambitiously
             sought
             again
             this
             Honour
             ,
             having
             lately
             performed
             some
             good
             service
             to
             the
             Kings
             good
             likeing
             ;
             so
             because
             he
             was
             in
             good
             time
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             affairs
             ,
             he
             chose
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
            
             ,
             granting
             him
             Authority
             to
             manage
             at
             his
             pleasure
             such
             affairs
             of
             the
             Empire
             as
             concerned
             his
             Journy
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Precepts
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             all
             Bassaes
             and
             Governours
             of
             Cities
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             Souldiers
             with
             their
             Taxes
             ,
             Tents
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             necessary
             provision
             upon
             the
             first
             warning
             to
             be
             sent
             them
             the
             next
             Spring
             in
             Soria
             .
             Besides
             all
             the
             Revenue
             of
             that
             Country
             for
             the
             yearly
             pay
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             
               Reivan
               ,
               Erzirum
               ,
               Lori
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Teflis
            
             and
             Chars
             ,
             with
             the
             revenue
             of
             Tripoli
             ,
             amounting
             to
             600000
             Duckats
             ;
             there
             was
             taken
             
             up
             of
             private
             Merchants
             of
             Aleppo
             only
             60000
             Cecchines
             ,
             to
             be
             re-paid
             with
             the
             first
             mony
             received
             from
             the
             Kings
             Custom-Houses
             ,
             a
             matter
             that
             moved
             an
             extraordinary
             grudging
             among
             the
             people
             :
             who
             ,
             besides
             so
             many
             grievances
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             should
             also
             lend
             their
             mony
             without
             hope
             of
             restitution
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             did
             much
             wonder
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             so
             ill
             advised
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             what
             want
             of
             money
             they
             had
             .
             The
             Ceneral
             also
             had
             400
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             and
             did
             so
             work
             ,
             that
             
               Maxut
               chan
            
             was
             granted
             to
             be
             the
             Guide
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             bin
             of
             Osman's
             :
             and
             that
             
               Cicala
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Van
             ,
             scarce
             his
             good
             friend
             ,
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             his
             way
             as
             Bassa
             to
             Babylon
             .
             So
             all
             things
             being
             in
             readiness
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             Constantinople
             in
             April
             ,
             1586.
             coming
             to
             Sivas
             somewhat
             later
             then
             he
             should
             ,
             partly
             through
             the
             plague
             ,
             which
             then
             raged
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             other
             occasions
             at
             Sivas
             ;
             He
             stayed
             so
             long
             for
             the
             coming
             together
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             mustring
             men
             ,
             and
             indeed
             by
             the
             exceeding
             dearth
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             July
             before
             he
             departed
             thence
             ;
             which
             dearth
             was
             also
             so
             great
             in
             Aleppo
             ,
             that
             a
             Venice
             Bushell
             of
             Wheat
             was
             sold
             for
             12
             Cecchines
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             Sivas
             ,
             was
             advertised
             from
             Giaffa
             from
             Tauris
             ,
             that
             the
             Persian
             Prince
             was
             hourly
             expected
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             greatly
             doubting
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             foreslow
             to
             send
             succours
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Prince
             time
             to
             assault
             the
             Castle
             ,
             how
             he
             could
             hold
             the
             same
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             Ferat
             so
             hasted
             his
             journy
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             he
             was
             at
             Erzirum
             ,
             and
             hearing
             more
             &
             more
             of
             the
             Princes
             coming
             ,
             hasted
             to
             Van
             :
             whence
             ,
             collecting
             all
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             &
             surveying
             his
             Army
             a-new
             ,
             he
             departed
             ,
             &
             being
             come
             into
             the
             large
             Champains
             to
             prove
             their
             readiness
             ,
             he
             marshalled
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             forthwith
             〈◊〉
             Battel
             ,
             and
             so
             marched
             on
             .
             Ferat
             alway
             feared
             some
             sudden
             assault
             of
             the
             Persians
             ;
             which
             the
             constant
             report
             of
             the
             Princes
             coming
             to
             Tauris
             much
             encreased
             ;
             yet
             he
             
             reposed
             much
             confidence
             in
             the
             conspiracy
             ,
             now
             plotted
             against
             the
             Princes
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             privity
             of
             Aliculi
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             Heri
             ,
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             assisting
             the
             Prince
             ,
             had
             concluded
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             promised
             Abas
             ,
             having
             given
             notice
             thereof
             also
             to
             Ferat
             ,
             to
             rid
             Prince
             Hamsey
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             the
             variable
             chances
             of
             Battel
             ,
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             fall
             into
             Ferats
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             settle
             his
             Lord
             Abas
             in
             his
             Estate
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             Ferat
             more
             confidently
             disposed
             his
             designments
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             lesse
             feared
             the
             great
             preparations
             of
             Persia
             :
             which
             preparations
             in
             truth
             ,
             were
             by
             most
             wicked
             devices
             and
             conspiracies
             ,
             turned
             from
             the
             end
             whereto
             the
             Prince
             had
             appointed
             them
             :
             and
             since
             Rebellion
             and
             Discord
             have
             for
             the
             utter
             undoing
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             Persia
             ,
             alwayes
             favoured
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             it
             s
             no
             marvel
             ,
             that
             our
             Writers
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             write
             of
             the
             undoubted
             Victories
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             bare
             shadows
             of
             the
             Persian
             exploits
             ,
             which
             yet
             many
             Christians
             vainly
             believe
             ,
             because
             they
             most
             earnestly
             desire
             them
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             although
             they
             do
             see
             the
             contrary
             manifest
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Prince
             ,
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             July
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Tauris
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             mens
             opinion
             ,
             stayed
             not
             ;
             the
             cause
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             but
             hearing
             that
             
               Zinel
               Bassa
            
             of
             Salmas
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Persian
             ,
             became
             a
             Turk
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             encamped
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             with
             12000
             Souldiers
             ,
             road
             to
             Salmas
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             assault
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             fled
             presently
             ,
             and
             fell
             before
             the
             Persians
             ,
             so
             that
             Zinell
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             others
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             escape
             ,
             leaving
             his
             City
             unto
             the
             angry
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             sacked
             and
             spoiled
             it
             ,
             exercising
             all
             such
             cruelties
             ,
             as
             partly
             the
             desire
             of
             Souldiers
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             partly
             such
             as
             the
             Turks
             shewed
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             sacking
             of
             Tauris
             the
             last
             year
             :
             the
             like
             spoils
             did
             they
             in
             all
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             returned
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             spies
             advertized
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Reivan
             ,
             with
             1500
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             had
             committed
             
             the
             like
             outrages
             thereabouts
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             greatly
             moved
             immediately
             marched
             towards
             Rievan
             ,
             and
             incountred
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             discovering
             the
             Enemy
             afar
             off
             ,
             disorderly
             retired
             into
             his
             Fort
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             most
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             Prince's
             fury
             ,
             who
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             harm
             possibly
             he
             could
             all
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Manogli
             the
             valiant
             Drusian
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             by
             
               Ebrain
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             to
             recompence
             himself
             of
             all
             those
             bribes
             and
             presents
             ,
             which
             he
             wrung
             from
             him
             ,
             had
             wasted
             and
             sacked
             all
             the
             Territory
             of
             
               Ebner
               Mansor
            
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             other
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             had
             yielded
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Turks
             without
             let
             ,
             doing
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             by
             sudden
             inroads
             ,
             even
             very
             near
             unto
             Balbeck
             and
             Tripolis
             ;
             so
             that
             Amurath
             was
             glad
             to
             dispatch
             away
             
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Bassa
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             to
             muster
             fresh
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             attend
             the
             utter
             subversion
             of
             Manogli
             ;
             but
             coming
             thither
             ,
             he
             found
             all
             quiet
             again
             :
             so
             that
             his
             presence
             was
             for
             a
             peace-making
             amongst
             them
             rather
             then
             for
             prosecuting
             any
             further
             Warre
             ;
             which
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             scarcity
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             was
             then
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             Turks
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Persian
             Prince
             ,
             retired
             toward
             his
             Fathers
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             was
             arrived
             ,
             being
             about
             40000
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             dispatched
             away
             8000
             Souldiers
             of
             Heri
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             traiterous
             Aliculi
             ,
             and
             part
             also
             of
             the
             Turkomans
             ,
             under
             
               Emanguli
               Chan
            
             ,
             with
             special
             charge
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             ,
             in
             places
             of
             most
             advantage
             ,
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             what
             mischief
             they
             could
             ,
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             weaken
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             their
             arrival
             at
             Tauris
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             power
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Both
             these
             Captains
             made
             shew
             of
             all
             affection
             to
             accomplish
             his
             Command
             ;
             but
             Aliculi
             ,
             after
             their
             departure
             ,
             alledged
             many
             forced
             reasons
             ,
             why
             they
             should
             surcease
             from
             meeting
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             Emanguli
             ,
             as
             yet
             ignorant
             
             of
             the
             treachery
             of
             Aliculi
             ,
             was
             mis-lead
             by
             him
             also
             :
             by
             which
             negligence
             ,
             Ferat
             took
             leisure
             ,
             without
             any
             hindrance
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             arrive
             at
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             put
             succours
             into
             the
             Fort
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Prince
             had
             got
             knowledge
             of
             the
             treachery
             of
             Aliculi
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             designs
             contrived
             by
             many
             Sultans
             ,
             for
             betraying
             him
             alive
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Ferat
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             quite
             abandoned
             this
             noble
             Enterprize
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             himself
             to
             perform
             his
             determined
             Battels
             ,
             and
             imployed
             all
             his
             study
             for
             the
             safegard
             of
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             who
             pursued
             Aliculi
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             as
             Rebels
             and
             Traitors
             ;
             and
             
               Abas
               Mirize
            
             of
             Heri
             was
             discovered
             for
             a
             contriver
             of
             his
             Brother's
             death
             ,
             whereby
             the
             common
             mischiefs
             were
             increased
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             yielded
             greater
             hopes
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             then
             they
             ever
             had
             in
             all
             these
             Warres
             .
          
           
             Ferat
             having
             thus
             relieved
             the
             Fort
             ,
             returned
             towards
             Erzirum
             ,
             having
             first
             erected
             a
             Fort
             at
             Curchive-Tauris
             ,
             near
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             at
             Coy
             and
             Cum
             ,
             leaving
             in
             them
             all
             convenient
             Garrisons
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             :
             he
             sent
             also
             succours
             to
             Teflis
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             long
             expected
             ,
             and
             now
             most
             〈◊〉
             received
             ;
             but
             the
             Persian
             Prince
             having
             hunred
             Aliculi
             out
             of
             the
             Quarters
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             thought
             he
             was
             now
             delivered
             from
             the
             great
             fear
             of
             his
             life
             :
             wherefore
             he
             journied
             in
             haste
             towards
             Genge
             ,
             where
             having
             collected
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             remove
             to
             intercept
             the
             Succours
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Teflis
             .
             He
             had
             alwayes
             found
             Emanguli
             to
             be
             both
             faithful
             and
             wise
             ,
             putting
             confidence
             in
             him
             for
             performing
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             communicated
             unto
             him
             all
             his
             〈◊〉
             :
             wherefore
             he
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             lodging
             in
             his
             City
             ,
             he
             stayed
             there
             to
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             his
             aforesaid
             designment
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             was
             even
             at
             the
             farthest
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             feared
             any
             treachery
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             as
             he
             slept
             upon
             a
             Paller
             ,
             struck
             by
             an
             Eunuch
             of
             his
             that
             attended
             on
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             most
             bright
             lustre
             that
             ever
             shined
             
             in
             Persia
             ,
             was
             extinguished
             :
             some
             think
             that
             his
             〈◊〉
             Abas
             of
             Heri
             ,
             had
             now
             by
             money
             and
             gifts
             ,
             induced
             the
             Eunuch
             thereunto
             ;
             others
             deemed
             it
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             his
             Fathers
             privity
             ,
             as
             most
             desirous
             to
             prefer
             
               Abas
               Miriz
            
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             divers
             others
             do
             diversly
             reason
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             leave
             the
             certainty
             thereof
             with
             the
             further
             process
             of
             the
             Persian
             State
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             discovery
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Amurath
             ;
             many
             sharp
             skirmishes
             ,
             oft
             fell
             out
             betwixt
             the
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             upon
             their
             frontiers
             ,
             especially
             in
             
               Hungary
               ,
               Croatia
            
             and
             Stiria
             .
             And
             in
             December
             1586
             ,
             the
             Turks
             making
             an
             inroad
             into
             the
             borders
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             received
             a
             notable
             overthrow
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             though
             much
             fewer
             :
             where
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             (
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             Muhamet
             the
             great
             Visier
             by
             Amuraths
             Sister
             )
             was
             slain
             ,
             whose
             head
             with
             certain
             prisoners
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             arch
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             :
             the
             Emperours
             Brother
             .
             Amurath
             ,
             divers
             years
             after
             ,
             did
             no
             great
             matter
             worth
             remembrance
             ,
             contented
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             had
             already
             got
             from
             the
             Persians
             ;
             and
             holding
             his
             League
             in
             some
             reasonable
             sort
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             yet
             many
             a
             bloody
             broil
             ,
             tending
             at
             last
             even
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             briefly
             set
             down
             .
          
           
             In
             February
             1587
             ,
             the
             Christians
             provoked
             by
             the
             Turks
             outrages
             ,
             surprized
             the
             Castle
             of
             Coppan
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Lake
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             then
             frozen
             ;
             in
             which
             there
             was
             three
             Sanzacks
             ,
             and
             about
             1000
             Turks
             ,
             of
             whom
             190
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             with
             70
             Women
             ,
             besides
             some
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             the
             rest
             saving
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             or
             creeping
             into
             corners
             ,
             100
             serviceable
             Horses
             were
             taken
             also
             ,
             and
             a
             booty
             reckoned
             worth
             40000
             Duckats
             .
             
               Alis
               Sanzack
            
             of
             Coppan
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             
             another
             was
             smoothered
             in
             a
             vault
             ,
             standing
             in
             his
             defence
             :
             the
             third
             escaped
             by
             flight
             ;
             but
             was
             the
             same
             year
             taken
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             .
             For
             Aug.
             the
             8th
             following
             ,
             four
             Turkish
             Commanders
             in
             Hungary
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Ziget
             the
             Sanzacks
             of
             Mohas
             ,
             and
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Sanzack
             of
             Coppan
             ,
             with
             5000
             Souldiers
             ,
             brake
             into
             the
             Christian
             Borders
             ,
             distroying
             17
             Villages
             about
             Limbath
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             all
             the
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             therefe
             ;
             wherefore
             
               George
               Serinus
            
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             that
             most
             valiant
             Serinus
             slain
             at
             Ziget
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Chanina
             ,
             speedily
             raised
             such
             forces
             as
             he
             could
             out
             of
             his
             Territory
             ,
             and
             calling
             unto
             his
             Ayd
             ,
             the
             Count
             Nadasty
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Bathian
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             that
             had
             the
             chargeof
             those
             frontiers
             ,
             took
             the
             strait
             passages
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             must
             needs
             return
             amongst
             the
             Marshes
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             the
             break
             of
             day
             hardly
             charged
             by
             them
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             Chanina
             ,
             were
             at
             length
             put
             to
             flight
             with
             such
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             many
             yielded
             up
             their
             Scimitars
             ,
             crying
             for
             mercy
             ;
             others
             fled
             back
             into
             the
             Woods
             ,
             and
             many
             running
             into
             the
             Marshes
             perished
             ,
             or
             stuck
             fast
             in
             the
             deep
             mud
             ,
             crying
             for
             mercy
             and
             help
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             the
             Sanzack
             of
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             was
             taken
             :
             the
             Sanzack
             of
             Mohas
             stuck
             fast
             with
             his
             Horse
             in
             the
             Marsh
             :
             and
             being
             shot
             through
             the
             head
             ,
             dyed
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Ziget
             ,
             with
             the
             new
             Sanzack
             of
             Coppan
             ,
             seeing
             all
             lost
             ,
             fled
             away
             betimes
             ;
             but
             he
             of
             Coppan
             ,
             was
             next
             night
             after
             ,
             taken
             with
             others
             wandring
             in
             the
             Woods
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Ziget
             ,
             with
             great
             hunger
             and
             grief
             ,
             came
             on
             foot
             seven
             dayes
             after
             to
             Bresansa
             ;
             1300
             Turks
             were
             taken
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             died
             of
             wounds
             ;
             about
             2000
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             perished
             in
             the
             Marshes
             and
             Woods
             ,
             above
             1500
             Horses
             being
             takeń
             ,
             all
             the
             Prey
             with
             their
             Captives
             ,
             was
             again
             recovered
             :
             there
             was
             but
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             that
             performed
             this
             service
             ;
             eleven
             being
             slain
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             wounded
             :
             400
             heads
             of
             the
             slain
             Turks
             ,
             were
             carried
             for
             a
             shew
             to
             
             Canisia
             with
             500
             prisoners
             :
             the
             Christians
             and
             Countrey
             people
             hunting
             after
             the
             Turks
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Woods
             ,
             found
             a
             great
             number
             ;
             divers
             also
             seeing
             no
             meanes
             to
             escape
             ,
             came
             forth
             and
             yielded
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             hereupon
             ,
             commanded
             
               Ali
               Bassa
            
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             League
             ,
             in
             not
             restraining
             the
             insolency
             of
             his
             Sanzacks
             ,
             and
             placed
             
               〈◊〉
               Bassa
            
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             now
             again
             by
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             received
             into
             favour
             .
             About
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             Sigismund
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             Sonne
             ,
             chosen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             League
             which
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             before
             made
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Sultans
             :
             unto
             which
             his
             Request
             and
             Letters
             ,
             Amurath
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             it
             well
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             who
             had
             requested
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             that
             no
             invasion
             should
             be
             made
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             into
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             ,
             or
             any
             harm
             there
             done
             between
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             League
             :
             wherefore
             as
             it
             beseemed
             him
             ,
             that
             nothing
             be
             on
             his
             part
             done
             ,
             either
             much
             or
             little
             ,
             against
             the
             League
             :
             so
             should
             it
             be
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             most
             inviolately
             ,
             observed
             :
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             his
             Letters
             were
             directed
             to
             
               Isban
               Gerai
            
             ,
             the
             Tartar
             Prince
             ,
             straightly
             commanding
             him
             not
             to
             make
             or
             suffer
             any
             incursion
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             into
             the
             Borders
             of
             Poland
             ,
             telling
             Sigismund
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             on
             his
             part
             requisite
             not
             to
             forget
             oft
             to
             intimate
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             such
             occurrents
             and
             newes
             ,
             as
             should
             happen
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             unto
             him
             a
             signe
             of
             his
             sincere
             love
             and
             friendship
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             being
             crowned
             at
             Cracovia
             ,
             sent
             Dzioursius
             his
             Embassador
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             for
             confirming
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             which
             he
             so
             firmly
             kept
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             by
             the
             intreaty
             of
             the
             Emperour
             or
             others
             ,
             be
             drawn
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             that
             long
             Warre
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             a
             few
             other
             Princes
             ,
             his
             confederates
             ,
             hardly
             maintained
             
             against
             Amurath
             ,
             while
             he
             lived
             ;
             and
             also
             against
             Mahomet
             his
             Sonne
             :
             the
             year
             following
             1588
             ,
             Ferat
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Genge
             ,
             being
             for
             fear
             quite
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             who
             yet
             upon
             his
             faith
             given
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             returned
             again
             ,
             yielding
             to
             pay
             the
             Turks
             5000
             Duckats
             ,
             yearly
             tribute
             ;
             but
             going
             further
             into
             the
             Enemie's
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             having
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ill-intreated
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Cicala
             also
             passing
             over
             Euphrates
             ,
             had
             bloudy
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             sometime
             having
             the
             better
             ,
             sometime
             the
             worse
             ,
             till
             Amurath
             himself
             ,
             as
             weary
             as
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             that
             long
             and
             chargeable
             Warre
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             inclining
             also
             to
             the
             peace
             ,
             by
             
               Sinan
               Bassas
            
             perswading
             ,
             was
             intreated
             to
             hearken
             thereunto
             ,
             both
             for
             new
             troubles
             then
             arising
             in
             other
             places
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             great
             Famine
             and
             Plague
             then
             in
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             also
             wisely
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             confirm
             his
             new
             Conquests
             in
             Persia
             ,
             without
             peace
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Embassadors
             passing
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             a
             peace
             was
             at
             length
             concluded
             on
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Mahometans
             :
             the
             Turks
             still
             to
             keep
             
               Tauris
               ,
               Genge
               ,
               Sirvan
            
             ,
             and
             Chars
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             profits
             thereof
             ,
             to
             maintain
             his
             Garrisons
             and
             Timariots
             there
             :
             whereof
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             new
             stirs
             would
             soon
             arise
             ,
             yet
             the
             League
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             10
             years
             space
             ,
             orderly
             confirmed
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             assurance
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Persian
             King's
             Sonnes
             or
             Nephews
             ,
             was
             given
             in
             Hostage
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             as
             he
             required
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             sedition
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             by
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             who
             ,
             returning
             out
             of
             Persia
             ,
             insolently
             demanded
             their
             pay
             :
             wherefore
             Amurath
             〈◊〉
             to
             inhaunce
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Coyn
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Subsidy
             ,
             imposed
             upon
             all
             without
             exception
             ,
             who
             standing
             upon
             their
             old
             Liberties
             ,
             refused
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             chiesly
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Aga
             
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             attempt
             :
             yet
             for
             prevailing
             no
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             another
             placed
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             married
             Amuraths
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             for
             all
             that
             they
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             ,
             but
             threw
             stones
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Next
             night
             ,
             a
             great
             fire
             arose
             in
             the
             City
             :
             to
             quench
             which
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             were
             commanded
             to
             help
             ,
             which
             they
             both
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             kept
             back
             others
             that
             brought
             water
             ,
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             other
             Court
             Souldiers
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             burn
             faster
             :
             the
             fire
             consumed
             seven
             Temples
             ,
             25
             great
             Inns
             ,
             1500
             Houses
             ,
             with
             many
             Shops
             and
             Ware-houses
             .
             Commandment
             was
             given
             to
             a
             Beglerbegge
             of
             Greece
             and
             Passi
             a
             Jew
             ,
             the
             first
             Authours
             of
             this
             new
             Imposition
             ,
             either
             to
             gather
             the
             said
             Tribute
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             meanes
             ,
             to
             content
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             the
             Priests
             publickly
             perswaded
             the
             people
             from
             paying
             of
             this
             new
             Tribute
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             such
             like
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Temples
             were
             shut
             up
             by
             the
             Priests
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             the
             Sultans
             health
             intermitted
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             Houses
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             City
             in
             a
             new
             hurliburly
             ;
             so
             that
             Amurath
             was
             glad
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Treasury
             ,
             to
             revoke
             his
             Mandates
             for
             the
             new
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             the
             Beglerbegge
             and
             the
             Jew
             ,
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             drew
             them
             up
             and
             down
             at
             Horses
             Tails
             ,
             then
             cut
             off
             their
             Heads
             ,
             tossing
             them
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             like
             Tennice-Balls
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             
               September
               ,
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             of
             Buda
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             other
             Sanzacks
             ,
             raising
             11000
             Souldiers
             to
             spoil
             all
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Putnock
               ,
               October
            
             the
             6th
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             better
             provided
             ,
             and
             more
             resolute
             then
             he
             supposed
             ,
             he
             departed
             thence
             ;
             and
             passing
             the
             River
             Sachayo
             ,
             came
             to
             Sizo
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             which
             after
             soar
             battery
             ,
             
             he
             took
             burning
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             Russel
             the
             while
             ,
             Generall
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             hard
             fight
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             having
             slain
             about
             2500
             Turks
             ,
             besides
             300
             drowned
             in
             the
             said
             River
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Christians
             breaking
             into
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             ,
             took
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Blavensten
               Gestes
            
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             small
             Forts
             thereabouts
             .
             Sinan
             having
             against
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             without
             Amurath's
             Command
             ,
             so
             unfortunately
             attempted
             Warre
             ,
             was
             in
             1589
             ,
             sent
             for
             with
             great
             displeasure
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
            
             of
             Bosna
             placed
             in
             his
             room
             at
             Buda
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             the
             invincible
             Armado
             (
             as
             it
             was
             termed
             )
             of
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             set
             forth
             to
             invade
             England
             in
             1588
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             purpose
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             to
             trouble
             his
             rich
             Trade
             ,
             especially
             into
             the
             West-Indies
             ;
             and
             for
             relief
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             by
             him
             driven
             out
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             wrote
             unto
             her
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             confirming
             those
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             moved
             by
             her
             Agent
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             for
             many
             years
             past
             ,
             made
             Warres
             in
             Persia
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             intent
             utterly
             to
             subdue
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             that
             accursed
             Persian
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             now
             was
             upon
             point
             of
             satisfying
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             that
             once
             done
             ,
             provision
             should
             be
             made
             for
             all
             things
             she
             had
             desired
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             Orator
             ,
             had
             requested
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             of
             the
             next
             Spring
             ,
             to
             send
             out
             his
             imperiall
             Fleet
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             exhorting
             her
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             alwayes
             vigilant
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             conventions
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             foes
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             of
             all
             new
             Warres
             which
             she
             should
             hear
             of
             ,
             concerning
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             for
             behoof
             of
             her self
             and
             him
             .
             So
             commending
             her
             Embassador
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             and
             faithful
             service
             there
             done
             ,
             who
             having
             left
             Bardon
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             was
             returning
             towards
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             principal
             Embassador
             ,
             should
             without
             delay
             ,
             
             be
             sent
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             Office
             of
             Legation
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             these
             fair
             shewes
             ,
             it
             may
             seem
             by
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Turkish
             affaires
             at
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             what
             hath
             since
             ensued
             ,
             that
             Amurath
             ,
             glad
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             those
             two
             great
             Princes
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             yet
             assured
             of
             his
             Conquest
             in
             Persia
             ,
             had
             no
             great
             minde
             to
             invade
             Spain
             ,
             as
             too
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             so
             easily
             managed
             at
             Sea
             ,
             as
             the
             Warres
             he
             shortly
             after
             waged
             against
             Rodolph
             the
             Emperour
             by
             Land.
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             the
             Cossacks
             making
             an
             in
             road
             upon
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             surprized
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Port-Town
             ,
             where
             they
             spoyled
             many
             rich
             Ware-Houses
             of
             Turkish
             Merchants
             ;
             and
             rifling
             some
             Ships
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             burnt
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             great
             booty
             returning
             to
             their
             lurking
             places
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Tartars
             provoked
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             forty
             thousand
             of
             them
             brake
             into
             Podolia
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             near
             Poland
             ,
             burning
             the
             Countrey
             before
             them
             ,
             slaying
             the
             poor
             people
             without
             mercy
             ;
             and
             besides
             spoyl
             ,
             carried
             away
             many
             thousands
             Captive
             :
             yet
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Polonian
             rescued
             with
             the
             notable
             slaughter
             of
             his
             Enemy
             in
             his
             return
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             open
             Warres
             would
             have
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             the
             Turk
             and
             King
             Sigismund
             ,
             had
             not
             he
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Englands
             mediation
             ,
             appeased
             the
             angry
             Turk
             ,
             and
             renewed
             his
             League
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             now
             at
             peace
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             sitting
             idle
             at
             home
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             by
             his
             Bassaes
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             new
             Warre
             in
             hand
             ;
             for
             that
             great
             Empires
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             could
             not
             without
             the
             continuall
             use
             of
             Arms
             ,
             long
             stand
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Roman
             State
             :
             which
             whilest
             it
             was
             at
             Warres
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             or
             their
             great
             Captains
             ,
             occupied
             in
             Arms
             against
             Neighbour-Princes
             ,
             still
             remained
             triumphant
             ;
             but
             giving
             it self
             to
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             Martiall-men
             not
             imployed
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             ,
             
             it
             soon
             ,
             by
             civill
             discord
             ,
             fell
             ;
             and
             the
             Mistris
             of
             the
             World
             becam
             it self
             a
             prey
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             basest
             Nations
             :
             which
             old
             〈◊〉
             foreseeing
             ,
             cryed
             out
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             to
             be
             still
             busied
             in
             Arms
             farre
             from
             home
             ;
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             State
             should
             increase
             :
             whereto
             ,
             Amurath's
             Progenitors
             ,
             having
             respect
             ,
             propounded
             not
             peace
             as
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Warres
             ,
             as
             do
             other
             weak
             Princes
             ;
             but
             as
             invincible
             Conquerors
             ,
             still
             made
             one
             Victory
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             ,
             &c.
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             reasons
             ,
             they
             alleaged
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             for
             love
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             or
             zeal
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             particular
             profit
             ,
             especially
             the
             two
             old
             Bassaes
             ,
             Sinan
             and
             Ferat
             ,
             the
             envious
             competitors
             of
             each
             others
             honour
             :
             these
             perswasions
             well
             pleased
             Amurath
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             no
             Souldier
             himself
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             desirous
             of
             new
             Conquests
             ;
             and
             to
             increase
             his
             name
             ,
             accounting
             it
             no
             lesse
             honour
             by
             his
             Servants
             ,
             to
             perform
             great
             things
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             to
             his
             Ancestors
             to
             do
             that
             they
             did
             in
             person
             ;
             but
             Amurath
             could
             not
             at
             first
             ,
             tell
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             intended
             Warre
             ,
             were
             of
             eight
             sundry
             Opinions
             :
             The
             first
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Persians
             should
             be
             renewed
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             for
             the
             invading
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             and
             Fez
             :
             The
             third
             ,
             for
             Warre
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             The
             fourth
             ,
             for
             the
             besieging
             again
             of
             Malta
             :
             The
             fifth
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             :
             The
             sixth
             ,
             for
             invading
             some
             part
             of
             Italy
             :
             The
             seventh
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             :
             The
             eighth
             ,
             for
             Warre
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             :
             with
             all
             which
             aforesaid
             Princes
             ,
             (
             except
             the
             Spaniard
             )
             though
             the
             Turk
             were
             then
             in
             League
             ,
             yet
             was
             that
             never
             made
             question
             of
             ;
             but
             onely
             which
             might
             best
             stand
             with
             the
             profit
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             set
             upon
             :
             his
             barbarous
             Law
             ,
             allowing
             him
             that
             liberty
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             to
             break
             all
             faith
             and
             promise
             ,
             especially
             with
             Christians
             .
             Sundry
             reasons
             were
             alleaged
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             of
             
             these
             Opinions
             ,
             too
             large
             here
             to
             relate
             particularly
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Reasons
             for
             the
             eighth
             Opinion
             of
             making
             Warre
             upon
             the
             Christian
             Emperour
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             call
             King
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             were
             ,
             for
             that
             Uschocci
             were
             grown
             so
             insolent
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             prize
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             for
             both
             the
             harms
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Empire
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             suffered
             ;
             for
             hereby
             ,
             especially
             the
             Merchants
             great
             hindrance
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultans
             great
             losse
             ,
             had
             removed
             their
             Mart
             from
             Narenta
             ,
             in
             the
             Turks
             Dominion
             to
             Spalato
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             so
             secure
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Venetians
             :
             because
             these
             unruly
             men
             troubled
             all
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             with
             their
             robberies
             ,
             driving
             away
             Cattel
             ,
             burning
             Villages
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             babes
             out
             of
             their
             Mothers
             Arms
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             if
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             they
             would
             attempt
             to
             surprise
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             the
             Turks
             strong
             Holds
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             unknown
             ,
             how
             little
             the
             Emperour
             esteemed
             the
             Turk
             ,
             when
             he
             warred
             with
             the
             Persian
             paying
             Tribute
             too
             late
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             neither
             was
             this
             Warre
             to
             be
             deemed
             difficult
             or
             doubtful
             ,
             because
             they
             might
             attempt
             it
             by
             
               Croatia
               ,
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             Countries
             abounding
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             they
             being
             also
             to
             travel
             almost
             all
             the
             way
             in
             the
             Turks
             own
             Territories
             ;
             besides
             the
             chief
             fortresses
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             strong
             places
             they
             already
             held
             ,
             whither
             their
             Armies
             in
             all
             cases
             ,
             might
             retire
             ,
             or
             repair
             their
             losses
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
             They
             said
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             desired
             peace
             more
             then
             War
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             were
             very
             careful
             to
             heap
             up
             ,
             and
             preserve
             their
             Treasures
             ;
             and
             the
             Germans
             having
             had
             no
             Warres
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             were
             now
             lesse
             fit
             for
             Arms
             ,
             and
             worse
             to
             be
             commanded
             ;
             alwayes
             distrusting
             the
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Italians
            
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             whom
             they
             rather
             hated
             then
             loved
             ,
             
             being
             divided
             also
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             chiefly
             about
             Religion
             :
             neither
             were
             forraign
             Princes
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Emperour
             ayd
             :
             the
             Polonian
             and
             Transilvanian
             ,
             lived
             〈◊〉
             in
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             ,
             turn
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             Warre
             into
             the
             rown
             bosoms
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             though
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             might
             afford
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             great
             ayd
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             now
             too
             much
             busied
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             could
             not
             be
             ready
             in
             all
             places
             to
             serve
             his
             turn
             :
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             would
             not
             spend
             themselves
             ,
             to
             pleasure
             another
             man
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             would
             not
             rashly
             stir
             up
             the
             Turks
             against
             themselves
             ,
             but
             rather
             at
             ease
             expect
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Warre
             .
          
           
             All
             those
             Opinions
             of
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             concerning
             the
             Warre
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             so
             much
             from
             any
             sound
             advice
             ,
             as
             commonly
             〈◊〉
             do
             ;
             but
             rather
             from
             a
             certain
             barbarous
             insolency
             and
             contempt
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             stood
             long
             in
             doubt
             in
             such
             diversities
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ;
             but
             contenting
             himself
             with
             what
             he
             had
             already
             done
             in
             Persia
             ,
             having
             as
             he
             boasted
             ,
             by
             his
             Servants
             there
             performed
             more
             than
             his
             Predecessors
             could
             do
             in
             person
             :
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             turn
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Christian
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             it
             grieved
             him
             to
             see
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             durst
             make
             head
             against
             him
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             farre
             lesse
             difficult
             ,
             to
             make
             Warre
             upon
             a
             Countrey
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             then
             upon
             Persia
             ,
             where
             his
             Armies
             were
             still
             to
             be
             led
             through
             his
             own
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             to
             be
             at
             all
             times
             plentifully
             relieved
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             confirming
             him
             also
             in
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             who
             having
             vainly
             perswaded
             him
             to
             Warre
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             now
             furthered
             this
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             ,
             to
             recover
             his
             credit
             ,
             impaired
             by
             the
             little
             he
             did
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             the
             discord
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Ferat
             ,
             (
             commonly
             
             called
             the
             black
             Serpent
             :
             )
             as
             also
             to
             increase
             his
             Wealth
             ,
             who
             was
             shortly
             after
             made
             Generall
             by
             Amurath
             for
             those
             Warres
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             
               Hassan
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             furthered
             this
             matter
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             gain
             great
             Riches
             with
             the
             greatest
             honours
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             vainly
             perswaded
             by
             his
             bold
             Prophets
             :
             wherefore
             he
             daily
             certified
             Amurath
             ,
             of
             the
             burnings
             ,
             spoylings
             ,
             and
             robbings
             of
             the
             Uschocci
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             arch-Dukes
             Subjects
             ,
             upon
             his
             Frontiers
             ;
             inciting
             him
             to
             begin
             his
             Warre
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             same
             ,
             either
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             Venetians
             ,
             or
             that
             way
             to
             break
             into
             Italy
             ,
             as
             had
             sometimes
             before
             been
             done
             :
             by
             which
             his
             importunity
             ,
             he
             got
             leave
             to
             begin
             those
             stirs
             ,
             in
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             yet
             unto
             this
             leave
             ,
             was
             this
             condition
             annexed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             seem
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             Amurath's
             Command
             ,
             but
             of
             himself
             ,
             under
             colour
             to
             restrain
             the
             Uschocci
             ,
             who
             both
             by
             Land
             〈◊〉
             Sea
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             spoyled
             both
             the
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             whom
             the
             Princes
             of
             Austria
             had
             small
             care
             to
             chasten
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             any
             great
             matter
             for
             Hassan
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             disturbing
             of
             the
             peace
             :
             the
             Turks
             Leagues
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             being
             seldom
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             Souldiers
             in
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             adventurers
             by
             Sea
             might
             ,
             to
             keep
             themselves
             doing
             ,
             upon
             a
             Military
             insolency
             ,
             as
             they
             terme
             it
             ,
             now
             &
             then
             make
             incursions
             for
             booty
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             wronged
             at
             Sea
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             complained
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             injuries
             done
             them
             by
             Turkish
             Pirates
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             them
             called
             home
             ,
             and
             justice
             done
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             seeing
             many
             things
             ,
             both
             this
             year
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ninety
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             attempted
             by
             Hassan
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Turks
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassador
             then
             laying
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             complained
             of
             these
             outrages
             ,
             desiring
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             done
             by
             Amuraths
             consent
             
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             if
             not
             then
             ,
             that
             order
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             restraining
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             making
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             League
             of
             eight
             years
             ,
             should
             not
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             be
             in
             any
             wise
             infringed
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King's
             sonne
             dyed
             in
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             in
             Hostage
             ,
             whose
             dead
             body
             ,
             Amurath
             honourably
             sent
             home
             to
             his
             Father
             with
             an
             Apology
             of
             a
             suspicion
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             untimely
             death
             ,
             still
             urging
             withall
             ,
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             had
             like
             enough
             been
             broken
             :
             whereof
             ,
             Amurath
             was
             the
             more
             desirous
             ,
             because
             perswaded
             to
             make
             Warres
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             hoped
             thereby
             ,
             to
             add
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Hungary
             to
             his
             Empire
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             so
             open
             a
             way
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Germany
             :
             wherefore
             he
             raised
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             putting
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             Gallies
             into
             the
             Achipelago
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Islands
             there
             :
             So
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             in
             1592
             ,
             entred
             Croatia
             with
             50000
             Men
             ,
             burning
             ,
             destroying
             ,
             and
             sparing
             nothing
             that
             came
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             and
             also
             besieged
             Wihitz
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             strongly
             scituated
             ,
             as
             incompassed
             about
             with
             the
             River
             Una
             ,
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             soare
             battered
             ,
             and
             twice
             assaulted
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             distressed
             Defendants
             ,
             yielded
             on
             Composition
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             might
             depart
             with
             Bagg
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             Citizens
             as
             would
             ,
             might
             still
             remain
             there
             ,
             without
             hurt
             in
             body
             or
             goods
             :
             the
             Bassa
             faithfully
             and
             safely
             conveighed
             the
             400
             Souldiers
             into
             their
             own
             Territory
             ;
             but
             exercised
             afterwards
             all
             Turkish
             Tyranny
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             :
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             upon
             this
             unexpected
             invasion
             ,
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Petzen
             to
             pray
             ayd
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             largely
             promised
             their
             help
             first
             :
             Ernestus
             Arch
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             his
             Brother
             ,
             with
             five
             thousand
             
             Souldiers
             came
             to
             Gr●ys
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Stiria
             ,
             to
             whom
             more
             ,
             daily
             repaired
             out
             of
             Carinthia
             :
             the
             Turks
             Army
             the
             while
             ,
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             inclosed
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             Woods
             ,
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             strait-passages
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             few
             of
             them
             escaped
             with
             life
             :
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             many
             valiant
             Captains
             and
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Victory
             more
             famous
             ,
             lading
             six
             Waggons
             with
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             slain
             :
             the
             Turks
             thus
             raging
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             brought
             a
             fear
             upon
             all
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             divers
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             assembling
             the
             States
             of
             Silesia
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             declared
             unto
             them
             the
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             joyn
             their
             forces
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             repulsing
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             After
             long
             delay
             ,
             Ernest
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             August
             the
             tenth
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Emperour
             his
             Brother
             ,
             with
             the
             Embassador
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             ,
             were
             called
             together
             :
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             and
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             thorowly
             debating
             ,
             How
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             ,
             from
             whence
             forces
             ,
             money
             ,
             &c
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             raised
             ;
             for
             now
             longer
             delay
             did
             seem
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Beglerbegge
             of
             Greece
             ,
             with
             60000
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             ere
             long
             expected
             ;
             for
             preventing
             of
             which
             so
             great
             and
             manifest
             dangers
             ,
             they
             sate
             daily
             at
             Prague
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             :
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             (
             especially
             the
             Lord
             Nadasty
             )
             instantly
             urged
             to
             have
             succours
             sent
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Turk
             should
             get
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             there
             ,
             't
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             soon
             after
             indanger
             all
             Germany
             ;
             whose
             strength
             the
             Turk
             lesse
             feared
             ,
             than
             the
             reliques
             of
             Hungary
             :
             others
             were
             as
             careful
             of
             Croatia
             and
             Stiria
             ,
             as
             more
             proper
             to
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             now
             there
             raging
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             with
             the
             other
             distressed
             ,
             crying
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
             for
             help
             and
             he
             also
             calling
             upon
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             divers
             Assemblies
             were
             had
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             Embassadors
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperor
             from
             almost
             all
             the
             German
             Princes
             ;
             all
             was
             full
             of
             consultation
             ,
             but
             help
             came
             in
             slowly
             :
             yet
             that
             which
             was
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Croatia
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Fortresses
             against
             the
             furious
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             September
             the
             18th
             ,
             the
             Turks
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             by
             night
             ,
             assaulted
             Toccay
             Castle
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             hoping
             to
             surprize
             it
             ,
             but
             finding
             it
             a
             more
             difficult
             matter
             then
             they
             imagined
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             attempting
             the
             lesser
             Comara
             ,
             which
             standing
             in
             a
             Marsh-ground
             ,
             was
             easily
             defended
             :
             then
             also
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             entred
             the
             Christians
             Frontiers
             ;
             but
             upon
             viewing
             the
             strong
             Holds
             thereof
             ,
             finding
             nothing
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Septemb.
             26.
             
             Hassan
             encamping
             betwixt
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Kulp
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             night
             passed
             over
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             Turopolis
             ;
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             spoiling
             all
             that
             fertile
             Island
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Bonny
             labouring
             in
             vain
             to
             defend
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Ziget
             ,
             the
             Sanzacks
             of
             
               Mohas
               ,
               Koppan
            
             ,
             and
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             encamped
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             betwixt
             Ziget
             and
             Rodesto
             :
             soon
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             had
             newes
             that
             Kainsia
             .
             a
             City
             of
             Stiria
             ,
             was
             hardly
             besieged
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             in
             coming
             thither
             ,
             had
             taken
             many
             Captives
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             to
             be
             sold
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Army
             were
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             increasing
             also
             ,
             was
             now
             grown
             to
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             he
             hoped
             well
             ,
             that
             their
             Enemies
             rage
             would
             be
             stayed
             :
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             Ernest
             ,
             appoin
             ed
             Generall
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             the
             arch-Duke
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             had
             sad
             news
             ,
             of
             7000
             men
             slain
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             into
             Croatia
             ,
             men
             the
             conduct
             of
             Beane
             ,
             and
             2
             others
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Turks
             proceeding
             ,
             encamping
             between
             Wyhitz
             and
             Carolstat
             :
             and
             ,
             having
             Septemb.
             the
             12th
             ,
             discovered
             from
             a
             mountain
             some
             Turkish
             Companies
             ,
             come
             thither
             to
             view
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             sent
             out
             50
             Horsmen
             to
             discover
             where
             the
             Turks
             Army
             lay
             ,
             with
             its
             attempts
             :
             who
             ,
             finding
             no
             more
             Turks
             then
             those
             before-seen
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             returned
             with
             such
             Intelligence
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             as
             secure
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             kept
             but
             negligent
             Watch.
             But
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Turks
             suddenly
             brake
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             where
             ,
             those
             Footmen
             for
             4
             hours
             maintained
             a
             notable
             fight
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             the
             Christians
             ,
             beset
             and
             oppressed
             with
             multitude
             ,
             were
             slain
             almost
             all
             :
             yet
             the
             Captains
             speedily
             fled
             for
             which
             their
             cowardize
             and
             negligence
             ,
             they
             were
             afterwards
             beheaded
             .
             Such
             as
             fell
             alive
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             The
             Enemy
             also
             had
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Tents
             :
             wherein
             ,
             besides
             abundance
             of
             other
             things
             found
             ,
             60000
             Dollars
             lately
             brought
             from
             Luitz
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             pay
             .
             The
             Turks
             in
             ostentation
             ,
             laded
             14
             Waggons
             with
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             divers
             of
             their
             places
             thereabouts
             ,
             yet
             the
             Christians
             flew
             of
             their
             Enemies
             above
             12000.
             
          
           
             The
             night
             following
             ,
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             surprized
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             George
             ;
             putting
             to
             the
             sword
             all
             therein
             ,
             of
             any
             Age
             or
             Sexe
             ,
             except
             150
             ,
             whom
             they
             carried
             Captive
             :
             so
             firing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             departed
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             some
             Turks
             were
             seen
             about
             Sifeg
             ,
             who
             led
             away
             Captive
             above
             600
             Christians
             :
             and
             300
             Waggons
             ,
             loaded
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             provisions
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             were
             all
             intercepted
             by
             the
             Turks
             and
             carried
             away
             .
             The
             Emperour
             hereupon
             gave
             notice
             by
             writing
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             What
             incursions
             the
             Turks
             had
             lately
             made
             into
             Croatia
             ,
             the
             Frontiers
             
             of
             Hungary
             and
             other
             places
             near
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             
               Bosna
               ,
               Buda
            
             ,
             and
             Temesware
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             the
             League
             had
             ,
             by
             taking
             divers
             strong
             places
             ,
             extended
             their
             bounds
             above
             40
             German
             miles
             ,
             slaying
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             except
             they
             were
             represfed
             ,
             they
             would
             soon
             set
             foot
             into
             Germany
             it self
             ,
             &c.
             which
             to
             hinder
             ,
             he
             required
             their
             generall
             help
             :
             requesting
             them
             at
             length
             to
             open
             their
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             send
             out
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             :
             which
             request
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             ,
             moved
             not
             only
             them
             ,
             but
             others
             ,
             farther
             off
             ,
             liberally
             to
             contribute
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             hearing
             of
             these
             great
             preparations
             ,
             besides
             the
             Christian
             Army
             already
             in
             Field
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             made
             a
             strong
             bridge
             over
             Dravus
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             fortified
             also
             for
             the
             safe
             transporting
             of
             their
             Army
             ;
             forthwith
             furnished
             the
             places
             they
             had
             gotten
             with
             strong
             garrisons
             ,
             and
             so
             withdrew
             into
             their
             own
             Territories
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             plague
             so
             raged
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             there
             dyed
             a
             1000
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             had
             also
             infected
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             ;
             which
             the
             Christians
             fearing
             ,
             forthwith
             slew
             every
             Turk
             they
             took
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             1593
             ,
             began
             also
             their
             wonted
             incursions
             into
             the
             Christians
             Frontiers
             :
             The
             Garrison
             of
             Petrinia
             ,
             a
             strong
             Fort
             lately
             built
             by
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             River
             Kulp
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             invasion
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             made
             daily
             excursions
             ,
             spoiling
             and
             burning
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             
               Beck
               Vochobinam
            
             in
             the
             Island
             Turopolis
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             carried
             away
             400
             prisoners
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             to
             supply
             their
             wants
             ,
             made
             divers
             inroades
             &
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             :
             of
             whom
             600
             passing
             over
             the
             frozen
             Lake
             ,
             were
             all
             drowned
             therein
             .
             In
             another
             place
             3000
             of
             them
             near
             Nutiusa
             ,
             dividing
             themselves
             in
             twaine
             ,
             one
             part
             shewed
             themselves
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             the
             other
             laying
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             hereupon
             sallyed
             out
             ,
             
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             followed
             them
             till
             they
             were
             past
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             other
             Turks
             lay
             :
             who
             ran
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             wanted
             not
             much
             to
             surprize
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             hundred
             Germans
             lelf
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             had
             hardly
             time
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             bridges
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             they
             of
             Petrinia
             ,
             suddenly
             saliying
             out
             took
             the
             Town
             of
             Martenize
             ,
             which
             they
             spoiled
             ,
             killing
             about
             seven
             hundred
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             returning
             ,
             having
             lost
             not
             past
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             men
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             said
             Garrison
             took
             another
             Castle
             three
             miles
             from
             the
             River
             Kulp
             :
             Whereinto
             ,
             the
             Christians
             round
             about
             ,
             had
             for
             fear
             conveyed
             all
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             and
             slaying
             six
             hundred
             men
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             very
             rich
             booty
             ,
             yet
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             five
             hundred
             Turks
             slain
             in
             that
             enterprize
             ;
             So
             also
             did
             the
             other
             Turkish
             Garrisons
             ,
             rage
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             Hungary
             :
             About
             Sasobia
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             about
             three
             hundred
             Captives
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             nether
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Hedwigg
             upon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Balaton
             ,
             which
             they
             spoiled
             and
             burnt
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Castle
             of
             Isna
             ;
             but
             attempting
             the
             lesser
             Comara
             ,
             they
             were
             valiantly
             repulsed
             .
             They
             fortified
             also
             Stock
             Castle
             ,
             which
             they
             lately
             took
             as
             a
             refuge
             for
             their
             Adventurours
             ,
             all
             which
             declared
             their
             desire
             to
             begin
             that
             bloudy
             Warre
             ,
             which
             presently
             ensued
             :
             and
             it
             was
             the
             more
             suspected
             ,
             because
             Crocowitts
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             was
             shut
             up
             close
             in
             his
             House
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             not
             to
             speak
             with
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             write
             or
             send
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             raise
             new
             Forces
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Bohemians
             also
             ,
             seeing
             these
             miseries
             that
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             daily
             encreasing
             ,
             agreed
             to
             maintain
             some
             horse
             &
             foot
             upon
             their
             own
             charges
             for
             repressing
             these
             incursions
             :
             now
             though
             
             the
             Emperor
             well
             knew
             that
             these
             outrages
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             Amuraths
             knowledge
             and
             liking
             ,
             as
             before
             informed
             thereof
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             ;
             yet
             he
             wrote
             Letters
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             effect
             whereof
             ,
             were
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             willing
             to
             have
             the
             League
             on
             his
             behalf
             kept
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             make
             a
             further
             proof
             of
             Amuraths
             resolution
             for
             peace
             or
             war
             ;
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Honourable
             Present
             which
             was
             then
             ready
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             agreed
             on
             betwixt
             his
             Embassadour
             and
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             He
             should
             do
             well
             that
             his
             Souldiers
             made
             no
             Hostile
             Incursions
             into
             his
             Territories
             :
             as
             he
             had
             severely
             commanded
             his
             Subjects
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             upon
             his
             Frontiers
             .
             He
             wrote
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             to
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             It
             should
             well
             beseem
             his
             uprightness
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             which
             he
             had
             at
             other
             times
             proved
             for
             the
             high
             Place
             and
             Authority
             which
             he
             held
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             rejoyced
             again
             to
             be
             restored
             unto
             him
             ;
             to
             give
             those
             things
             such
             easie
             passage
             before
             Amurath
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             acknowledge
             his
             kindness
             and
             favour
             ,
             and
             have
             occasion
             to
             shew
             himself
             thankful
             therefore
             :
             saying
             ,
             he
             assuredly
             hoped
             so
             to
             prevail
             with
             his
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             all
             places
             and
             things
             as
             were
             wrongfully
             taken
             away
             ,
             might
             be
             restored
             :
             and
             the
             Fort
             of
             Petrinia
             razed
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             whosoever
             else
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             be
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             punished
             and
             displaced
             .
             Sinan
             returned
             answer
             to
             those
             Letters
             :
             That
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Emperour
             laid
             the
             fault
             of
             so
             long
             deserring
             the
             wonted
             presents
             upon
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             in
             Bosna
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             publike
             Peace
             ,
             Those
             Letters
             being
             by
             him
             read
             before
             Amurath
             ;
             He
             in
             great
             choler
             burst
             out
             against
             his
             Son
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Buda
             ,
             who
             had
             written
             to
             Amurath
             that
             the
             Presents
             would
             certainly
             come
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Presents
             were
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             had
             sent
             word
             to
             Court
             
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             not
             send
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             doings
             to
             be
             but
             meer
             deceit
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Amurath
             (
             said
             he
             )
             hath
             removed
             my
             son
             from
             his
             place
             in
             Buda
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             with
             Honourable
             Garments
             :
             and
             taxing
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             continuall
             excursions
             into
             the
             Turks
             Territories
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             their
             Souldiers
             were
             kept
             in
             as
             with
             a
             bridle
             .
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             to
             resolve
             upon
             2
             points
             :
             
               Whether
               he
               were
               minded
               to
               keep
               friendship
               with
               them
               as
               beseemed
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               the
               2
               last
               yeares
               Presents
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
               And
               whether
               he
               would
               set
               at
               liberty
               their
               captive
            
             Zanzacks
             ,
             
               or
               not
               ,
               for
               whom
               such
               Christian
               saptives
               as
               he
               should
               desire
               ,
               should
               be
               enlarged
               ?
               Which
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               refuse
               to
               do
               ,
               within
               two
               months
               next
               ,
               he
               should
               assure
               himself
               ,
               That
               he
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               go
               himself
               in
               person
               in
               this
               War
               ;
               putting
               his
               confidence
               in
               the
               Highest
               ,
               with
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               right
               believing
            
             Turks
             
               would
               come
               into
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               not
               fail
               there
               to
               encounter
               him
               ,
               requesting
               a
               speedy
               answer
               of
               those
               Letters
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             these
             fair
             offers
             of
             peace
             ,
             Sinan
             sought
             only
             to
             draw
             the
             2
             years
             presents
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             amounting
             to
             a
             great
             sum
             ;
             and
             nevertheles
             purposed
             to
             prosecute
             the
             intended
             War
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             being
             thereof
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassador
             advertised
             .
             At
             Summer
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             ceased
             not
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             credit
             ,
             to
             work
             what
             mischief
             he
             could
             against
             the
             christians
             bordring
             uponhim
             ,
             who
             mortally
             hated
             the
             Governour
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             him
             ,
             
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Siseg
            
             ;
             a
             strong
             Castle
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             where
             Culp
             falls
             into
             Savus
             ,
             and
             was
             indeed
             the
             very
             Bulwark
             of
             that
             Country
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             which
             hatred
             is
             thus
             reported
             .
             Tthe
             year
             before
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             had
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             this
             Abbot
             ,
             to
             require
             him
             to
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             unto
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Abbot
             honourably
             entertaining
             for
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             learned
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             power
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Engines
             he
             determined
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             ?
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             't
             was
             discovered
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Steward
             had
             long
             before
             plotted
             with
             the
             Turk
             to
             betray
             the
             Castle
             ,
             receiving
             of
             him
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             caused
             both
             Messenger
             and
             Steward
             to
             be
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             at
             a
             window
             into
             the
             River
             Saw.
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             his
             Messenger
             not
             returning
             ,
             sent
             another
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             grievously
             threatning
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             send
             him
             again
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             dismissed
             him
             some
             dayes
             before
             ,
             marvelling
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             returned
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             resolved
             to
             yield
             the
             Monastery
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             against
             whose
             Forces
             he
             saw
             himself
             unable
             to
             hold
             it
             :
             requesting
             onely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             please
             to
             send
             some
             men
             of
             Account
             ;
             because
             it
             would
             be
             no
             small
             dishonour
             to
             him
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             to
             common
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Bassa
             glad
             ,
             sent
             forthwith
             certain
             men
             of
             great
             Account
             :
             So
             3
             days
             after
             ,
             some
             turkish
             troops
             came
             to
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             being
             open
             ,
             the
             Noblemen
             with
             about
             five
             hundred
             others
             entered
             :
             but
             presently
             ,
             Portculisses
             was
             let
             fall
             ,
             and
             Murdering-pieces
             ,
             secretly
             placed
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             discharged
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             were
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             their
             Heads
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Leggs
             flying
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             presently
             the
             Souldiers
             starting
             out
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             -
             places
             ,
             soon
             dispatched
             those
             that
             had
             escaped
             the
             Artillery
             :
             the
             Turks
             shut
             out
             ,
             hearing
             the
             cry
             and
             noyse
             of
             them
             within
             ,
             fled
             .
             The
             Bassa
             hearing
             of
             this
             slaughter
             and
             deceit
             ,
             swore
             in
             great
             rage
             by
             his
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             raze
             this
             Monastery
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             pluck
             the
             Abbots
             skin
             over
             his
             Eares
             :
             the
             which
             by
             threatning
             Letters
             he
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             .
             And
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             with
             30000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Trenschiin
             :
             which
             he
             by
             battery
             and
             assaults
             taking
             ,
             sacked
             the
             Town
             ,
             slew
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             (
             except
             about
             800
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             which
             he
             carried
             away
             Captives
             )
             :
             and
             removing
             thence
             by
             a
             Bridge
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             Castle
             of
             Siseg
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             vain
             summons
             ,
             next
             day
             planted
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             so
             thundring
             
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             new
             Tower
             ,
             two
             Christian
             Cannoniers
             perished
             :
             This
             furious
             battery
             he
             maintained
             ten
             days
             without
             intermission
             so
             that
             it
             seemed
             not
             possible
             the
             Monastery
             long
             to
             be
             defended
             if
             not
             with
             speed
             relieved
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Zagrabia
             &
             Eggenberg
             Generall
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Forces
             there
             ,
             craved
             Ayd
             and
             Counsel
             herein
             of
             Lord
             Aversberg
             Governour
             of
             Charolstat
             ;
             who
             raised
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             calling
             also
             the
             bordering
             Horsmen
             of
             Carnia
             and
             Carania
             ;
             who
             ,
             June
             17.
             met
             all
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Justaunitz
             ,
             there
             tarrying
             that
             night
             :
             next
             day
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Savus
             ,
             they
             joyned
             with
             the
             Emperour's
             Forces
             :
             marching
             the
             19th
             day
             to
             Sceline
             ,
             expecting
             rhe
             comming
             of
             Count
             Serinus
             ,
             The
             20th
             .
             day
             ,
             Herdelius
             with
             his
             Hussars
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Graswien
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Camp
             with
             many
             of
             those
             Light-Horsmen
             ,
             which
             the
             Hungarians
             call
             Hufchocehi
             .
             The
             21
             day
             they
             lodged
             at
             Gradium
             ,
             stil
             expecting
             Serinus
             his
             coming
             ;
             who
             ,
             busied
             ,
             could
             not
             come
             ;
             next
             day
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             came
             from
             the
             besieged
             ,
             teling
             the
             Captains
             ,
             except
             they
             hastened
             that
             day
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             the
             Castle
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             made
             saultable
             ,
             and
             would
             that
             night
             be
             assaulted
             ;
             and
             the
             Defendants
             doubting
             how
             they
             should
             maintain
             the
             place
             ,
             began
             before
             his
             departure
             to
             think
             of
             composition
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Captains
             forthwith
             consulted
             what
             course
             to
             take
             .
             Aversberg
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             to
             go
             and
             give
             the
             Enemy
             battel
             ;
             so
             was
             also
             the
             Lord
             Rederen
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             mind
             ,
             because
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Christians
             were
             too
             weak
             :
             &
             therefore
             they
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             retire
             in
             time
             ,
             &c.
             whereat
             ,
             Avarsberg
             at
             first
             much
             moved
             ,
             afterwards
             plainly
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             a
             necessity
             of
             the
             cause
             with
             lively
             reasons
             :
             chearing
             up
             the
             fearful
             Croatians
             ,
             and
             notably
             perswading
             them
             all
             in
             generall
             to
             put
             their
             whole
             trust
             in
             God
             ;
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             as
             easy
             to
             give
             Victory
             by
             a
             few
             as
             by
             many
             .
             With
             these
             &
             other
             words
             he
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             resolved
             to
             go
             against
             the
             enemy
             
             and
             to
             do
             what
             they
             could
             to
             relieve
             their
             Friends
             :
             so
             the
             whole
             Army
             not
             above
             4000
             ,
             hasted
             on
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             within
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             brought
             all
             their
             Horsmen
             over
             Kulp
             by
             a
             Bridge
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             and
             came
             on
             in
             order
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             the
             Croatians
             and
             Hussars
             in
             the
             Van-guard
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             charge
             ;
             but
             having
             for
             a
             good
             〈◊〉
             made
             a
             good
             sight
             ,
             they
             ,
             discouraged
             with
             the
             Enemies
             multitude
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             flee
             :
             but
             Aversbeg
             the
             General
             comming
             on
             ,
             both
             restored
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             so
             charge
             the
             Turks
             main
             Battel
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             first
             retired
             ,
             then
             fled
             ,
             after
             whom
             all
             the
             rest
             followed
             :
             the
             Christians
             keeping
             their
             array
             ,
             pursued
             them
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             their
             Bridge
             before
             them
             ,
             took
             that
             passage
             ;
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             their
             miserable
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             ran
             some
             into
             the
             River
             Odera
             ,
             some
             into
             Culp
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             drowned
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             all
             slain
             :
             the
             Christians
             resolved
             to
             take
             no
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             at
             the
             siege
             hearing
             of
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             their
             powder
             and
             provision
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             fear
             fled
             :
             Whose
             tents
             the
             Christians
             took
             with
             9
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             great
             shot
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             Pavillion
             ,
             and
             much
             other
             rich
             spoil
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             carried
             into
             the
             Monastery
             .
             Most
             Writers
             agree
             ,
             that
             18000
             Turks
             were
             〈◊〉
             and
             drowned
             :
             Hassan
             himself
             being
             one
             found
             near
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             his
             sumptuous
             Apparrel
             ;
             and
             near
             unto
             him
             
               Mahomet
               beg
            
             ,
             and
             
               Achmet
               beg
            
             .
             In
             other
             places
             ,
             was
             also
             found
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             
               Saffer
               beg
            
             the
             Bassaes
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             4
             other
             Begs
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassaes
             chief
             Counsellour
             and
             Master
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ;
             but
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             
               Sinan-beg
               ,
               Amuraths
            
             Sisters
             only
             Son
             ,
             sent
             to
             learn
             the
             feats
             of
             War
             under
             Hassan
             ,
             was
             most
             lamented
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Army
             〈◊〉
             thrice
             about
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             every
             time
             falling
             all
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             giving
             hearty
             thanks
             
             to
             God
             for
             this
             miraculous
             Victory
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             all
             shew
             of
             joy
             possible
             .
             Siseg
             thus
             delivered
             ,
             the
             Christians
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             laid
             siege
             to
             the
             strong
             Fort
             of
             Petrinea
             ,
             most
             〈◊〉
             battering
             it
             for
             5
             dayes
             :
             but
             hearing
             that
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             or
             Romania
             ,
             was
             comming
             with
             a
             great
             power
             to
             relieve
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             raised
             the
             siege
             ,
             every
             man
             returning
             to
             his
             wonted
             charge
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             a
             Post
             coming
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             brought
             the
             first
             news
             of
             the
             overthrow
             to
             Buda
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             called
             him
             ,
             diligently
             examining
             him
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             way
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             with
             divers
             Horsmen
             ;
             who
             escaped
             from
             the
             slaughter
             :
             who
             told
             him
             the
             Bassa
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             destroyed
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             replyed
             ,
             
               He
               was
               happy
               in
               his
               death
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               had
               escaped
               ,
               he
               should
               for
               his
               indiscretion
               have
               undoubtedly
               suffered
               some
               more
               shamefull
               death
               at
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             Newes
             of
             the
             Victory
             being
             brought
             to
             Prague
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             publike
             prayers
             with
             Thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             in
             all
             Temples
             :
             sending
             a
             Letter
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             he
             understood
             those
             insolent
             proceedings
             ;
             chiefly
             the
             late
             Expedition
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             and
             his
             Complices
             contrary
             to
             their
             League
             :
             He
             sent
             also
             the
             Lord
             Popelius
             with
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             yet
             with
             this
             charge
             ,
             that
             being
             come
             to
             Comaro
             ,
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             should
             stay
             till
             the
             return
             of
             the
             said
             Messenger
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             brought
             tidings
             of
             peace
             ,
             then
             to
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Present
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             for
             Amurath
             enraged
             at
             the
             losse
             at
             Siseg
             ,
             and
             prickt
             forward
             with
             the
             tears
             and
             prayers
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             to
             revenge
             her
             sons
             death
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             open
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Aug.
             7th
             .
             both
             at
             Constantinople
             and
             Buda
             :
             the
             managing
             whereof
             ,
             he
             committed
             to
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             old
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             Who
             ,
             departing
             from
             Constantinople
             with
             40000
             men
             ,
             5600
             being
             Janizaries
             ,
             being
             brought
             by
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             
             Courtiers
             a
             mile
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             with
             charge
             from
             him
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             and
             other
             his
             Commanders
             in
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             to
             revenge
             his
             Nephews
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             dishonour
             received
             at
             Siseg
             .
             His
             denounciation
             of
             war
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             proud
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             ;
             threatning
             ,
             to
             besiege
             his
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             to
             burn
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             &
             kill
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             they
             could
             devise
             ,
             to
             torture
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             slay
             such
             Christian
             Captains
             as
             should
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             or
             to
             keep
             them
             as
             Dogs
             ,
             Captives
             in
             perpetual
             misery
             ;
             to
             impale
             upon
             stakes
             their
             fairest
             Sons
             &
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             like
             dogs
             the
             women
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             in
             their
             bellies
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             now
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             that
             ruled
             but
             in
             a
             small
             Country
             into
             subjection
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             from
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             As
             also
             to
             oppress
             ,
             root
             up
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Keys
             &
             See
             of
             Rome
             with
             its
             golden
             Scepter
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             prove
             how
             their
             crucified
             Jesus
             would
             help
             them
             ,
             as
             theirs
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             
               Trust
               in
               him
               still
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               and
               see
               how
               he
               hath
               holpen
               his
               Messengers
               ,
               which
               have
               put
               confidence
               in
               him
               ;
               for
               we
               neither
               believe
               ,
               nor
               can
               endure
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               help
               who
               is
               dead
               so
               long
               ago
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               help
               himself
               ,
               nor
               deliver
               his
               own
               Country
               and
               Inheritance
               from
               our
               power
               ,
               over
               which
               we
               have
               so
               long
               raigned
               ?
            
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             kept
             on
             his
             way
             towards
             Buda
             :
             but
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             ,
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             power
             marched
             towards
             Croatia
             ,
             both
             to
             relieve
             their
             distressed
             Forts
             ,
             and
             again
             to
             besiege
             the
             Castle
             of
             Siseg
             :
             which
             ,
             he
             compassing
             about
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             walls
             ,
             giving
             no
             rest
             to
             the
             Defendants
             :
             which
             Breaches
             they
             valiantly
             defended
             ;
             and
             notably
             repaired
             ;
             the
             very
             Women
             bringing
             Tables
             ,
             Stools
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             came
             to
             hand
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemies
             out
             .
             A
             great
             number
             being
             slain
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             Septemb.
             the
             3d.
             the
             Turks
             entred
             by
             main
             force
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             200
             being
             Germans
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             River
             Kulp
             :
             the
             religious
             
             man
             there
             found
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             quick
             ,
             and
             cutting
             him
             in
             small
             pieces
             ,
             burnt
             them
             to
             ashes
             :
             so
             taking
             all
             the
             spoil
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             they
             passed
             over
             Savus
             burning
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             about
             a
             thousand
             into
             captivity
             .
             These
             Invasions
             caused
             the
             Emperour
             to
             crave
             ayd
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             farther
             off
             ,
             by
             some
             easily
             granted
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             speedily
             performed
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             
               Peter
               Lehussar
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Horsmen
             ,
             whom
             the
             Hungarians
             call
             Hussars
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Pappa
             ,
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rab
             ,
             took
             at
             advantage
             the
             Turks
             Treasurers
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             commanded
             5000
             Turks
             :
             as
             he
             was
             mustering
             ,
             and
             paying
             some
             of
             his
             Countries
             ,
             slaying
             him
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             the
             spoyl
             and
             a
             few
             prisoners
             returned
             with
             the
             dead
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             being
             come
             to
             Buda
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             resolved
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             siege
             of
             Vesprivium
             :
             so
             ,
             compassing
             the
             City
             round
             ,
             he
             continually
             thundred
             against
             this
             City
             with
             his
             Battery
             ;
             the
             Christians
             perceiving
             the
             City
             was
             not
             long
             to
             be
             holden
             against
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ,
             placed
             divers
             barrels
             of
             gunpowder
             in
             Mines
             they
             had
             made
             under
             the
             walls
             and
             bulwarks
             ,
             with
             traines
             to
             take
             fire
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             ;
             then
             they
             departed
             secretly
             out
             of
             the
             City
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             by
             the
             Turks
             descried
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             slain
             .
             Samaria
             the
             Governour
             ,
             having
             a
             while
             defended
             himself
             ,
             was
             taken
             alive
             ,
             together
             with
             Hors-kirk
             a
             German
             Captain
             .
             The
             Turks
             strivingly
             entered
             the
             City
             ,
             October
             26.
             as
             greedy
             of
             prey
             ;
             but
             the
             powder
             taking
             fire
             ,
             blew
             up
             the
             very
             Foundations
             ,
             slaying
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             also
             wonderously
             defacing
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             removing
             to
             Palotta
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Castle
             :
             but
             receiving
             no
             pleasing
             answer
             ,
             he
             besieged
             it
             
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ;
             which
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             Ornan
             the
             Captain
             cheerfully
             received
             ,
             but
             being
             afterwards
             discouraged
             :
             though
             the
             Castle
             was
             yet
             but
             little
             shaken
             ,
             but
             one
             man
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ready
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             defence
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             yield
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             safely
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             who
             granted
             his
             request
             :
             but
             they
             being
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             faithless
             Turk
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             except
             the
             Captain
             and
             2
             others
             ;
             after
             which
             without
             much
             labour
             ,
             he
             took
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             ,
             near
             the
             Lake
             Balaton
             .
          
           
             Now
             at
             last
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Octob.
             the
             Christians
             mustered
             their
             Army
             ,
             of
             above
             18000
             of
             good
             and
             expert
             Souldiers
             :
             With
             which
             ,
             passing
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             rescuing
             a
             number
             of
             Captives
             :
             about
             the
             end
             of
             which
             Month
             ,
             Count
             Hardeth
             Governour
             of
             Rab
             ,
             and
             Generall
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             came
             from
             Camara
             ,
             and
             besieged
             
               Alba
               regalis
            
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             made
             saultable
             with
             his
             Artilery
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             assault
             was
             notably
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Turks
             so
             perceiving
             ,
             no
             good
             could
             be
             done
             without
             a
             long
             siege
             for
             which
             he
             was
             not
             then
             provided
             ;
             after
             consultation
             ,
             had
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             siege
             Novemb.
             the
             second
             ,
             removing
             that
             day
             but
             half
             a
             mile
             :
             but
             being
             about
             to
             remove
             next
             day
             ,
             newes
             was
             brought
             that
             the
             Enemies
             power
             was
             almost
             in
             sight
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Sinan
             was
             come
             forth
             with
             13
             Zanzacks
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             30
             Field-pieces
             ,
             and
             500
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             other
             provision
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Count
             ,
             assisted
             by
             Serinus
             ,
             and
             other
             valiant
             and
             experienced
             Captains
             ,
             with
             great
             speed
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             set
             forward
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             seeing
             them
             marching
             towards
             him
             ,
             took
             the
             upper
             ground
             ,
             thence
             discharging
             his
             Field-pieces
             upon
             them
             which
             mounted
             too
             high
             ,
             did
             litle
             or
             no
             harm
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Christians
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             calling
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             mounted
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             by
             plain
             force
             constrained
             the
             
             Turks
             to
             flye
             ;
             about
             5000
             of
             whom
             were
             foot
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             making
             often
             stands
             ,
             wounded
             many
             ,
             yet
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             were
             3
             great
             Zanzacks
             ,
             7
             Chiaus
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             of
             the
             valiantest
             Captains
             of
             the
             Turks
             Borderers
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             lost
             in
             this
             Battel
             ,
             were
             deemed
             to
             be
             at
             least
             8000
             ,
             few
             prisoners
             were
             saved
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             Sinan
             sware
             by
             Mahomet
             never
             to
             spare
             any
             Christian
             :
             All
             their
             Waggons
             and
             Artillery
             became
             a
             prey
             ,
             many
             Ensigns
             being
             found
             ,
             and
             Weapons
             of
             great
             value
             .
             The
             Count
             with
             great
             joy
             brought
             back
             his
             Army
             to
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             encamping
             near
             the
             Bulwark
             Stopaseh
             :
             where
             the
             〈◊〉
             most
             feared
             the
             assault
             .
             
               Palfi
               ,
               Nudasty
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             earnestly
             perswaded
             the
             Count
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             before
             he
             had
             won
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             he
             considering
             the
             hard
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             the
             Cities
             strength
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             them
             that
             fled
             in
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             want
             of
             things
             necessary
             for
             a
             longer
             siege
             :
             and
             fearing
             at
             last
             of
             being
             forced
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             resolving
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             afterwards
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             more
             then
             an
             oversight
             .
             So
             ,
             firing
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             he
             departed
             towards
             
               Rab
               ,
               Novem.
            
             5th
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Teuffingbath
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             removed
             from
             Casovia
             with
             14000
             suldiers
             ,
             and
             laid
             siege
             to
             Sabatzka
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Castle
             the
             Turks
             did
             usually
             much
             harm
             .
             Teuffingbath
             battering
             it
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             made
             it
             Saultable
             ,
             taking
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             Novemb.
             19th
             .
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             all
             the
             Turks
             therein
             ,
             about
             250.
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             was
             in
             great
             quiet
             .
             Thence
             the
             Generall
             removed
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Fileck
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             of
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             :
             and
             planting
             his
             battery
             terribly
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             thundred
             against
             the
             walls
             and
             gates
             :
             the
             Zanzack-Governour
             thereof
             ,
             got
             out
             by
             night
             with
             a
             few
             to
             acquaint
             his
             neighbour
             Zanzacks
             with
             the
             Christians
             coming
             ,
             and
             their
             number
             also
             :
             to
             consult
             how
             the
             City
             might
             be
             relieved
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             
             Tenesware
             ,
             with
             4
             other
             Zanzacks
             ,
             undertook
             the
             matter
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             for
             800
             Janizaries
             ,
             left
             by
             Sinan
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             Albaregalis
             ,
             who
             flatly
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               would
               not
               be
               led
               as
               beasts
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               as
               were
               their
               fellows
               at
               Albaregalis
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             forced
             the
             Armenians
             brought
             thither
             ,
             to
             go
             .
             But
             from
             
               Buda
               .
               Alba
            
             ,
             and
             Scamboth
             ,
             were
             sent
             only
             1500
             common
             Souldiers
             :
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             with
             the
             Zanzacks
             being
             firm
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             18000
             ,
             with
             many
             Field-pieces
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             came
             within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Fileck
             :
             but
             the
             Gene
             rall
             with
             
               Stephen
               Bathor
            
             ,
             and
             others
             with
             7000
             choyse
             Souldiers
             went
             out
             against
             them
             :
             and
             Novemb.
             the
             21
             ,
             assailing
             their
             Tents
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             flight
             ,
             fiercely
             pursuing
             them
             with
             a
             terrible
             〈◊〉
             .
             In
             the
             fight
             and
             flight
             were
             slain
             6000
             ,
             but
             few
             or
             none
             taken
             .
             The
             Bassa
             with
             the
             Zanzack
             of
             Fileck
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             great
             ones
             were
             found
             slain
             .
             This
             Victory
             gained
             with
             little
             or
             no
             loss
             ,
             yielded
             to
             the
             Christians
             a
             rich
             prey
             ,
             all
             which
             they
             carried
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             more
             straitly
             besieging
             the
             City
             then
             before
             ;
             on
             which
             day
             the
             Lord
             Palfy
             and
             Lasla
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             with
             6000
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             besieged
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               would
               forthwith
               yield
               ,
               they
               should
               depart
               with
               life
               and
               goods
               :
               though
               the
            
             Turks
             
               had
               lately
               broken
               their
               faith
               at
            
             Palotta
             ;
             
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               denounced
               unto
               them
               all
               extremities
               :
            
             yet
             the
             Turks
             refused
             to
             yield
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             battery
             began
             more
             terribly
             then
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             the
             City
             was
             most
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             yet
             in
             3
             dayes
             a
             fair
             breach
             was
             made
             ,
             whereby
             they
             entred
             without
             any
             notable
             loss
             Nov.
             24.
             ransacked
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             burnt
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             :
             On
             which
             day
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             utmost
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             Zanzacks
             Pallace
             .
             It
             stands
             upon
             a
             very
             High
             Hill
             ,
             strengthened
             by
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ;
             and
             had
             in
             it
             a
             strong
             and
             valiant
             Garrison
             ;
             who
             ,
             lustily
             bestowing
             their
             shot
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             :
             yet
             the
             Christians
             having
             for
             2
             dayes
             and
             2
             nights
             most
             furiously
             shaken
             the
             walls
             ,
             entred
             
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             Novemb.
             26.
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             had
             retired
             into
             a
             more
             inward
             Castle
             ,
             who
             being
             800
             ,
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             without
             hope
             of
             relief
             ,
             and
             the
             Canon
             bent
             against
             them
             ,
             set
             out
             a
             white
             Ensign
             ,
             and
             upon
             Parly
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             they
             should
             depart
             with
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             goods
             e-every
             one
             could
             carry
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             yielded
             the
             28
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             safely
             conveyed
             to
             the
             place
             desired
             .
             Here
             they
             found
             great
             booty
             with
             much
             warlike
             provision
             ,
             but
             of
             Victuals
             〈◊〉
             store
             .
             The
             Generall
             with
             the
             Captains
             fell
             on
             their
             knees
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             with
             Hearts
             and
             Hands
             lifted
             up
             ,
             thanked
             God
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             that
             strong
             City
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             delivery
             of
             so
             many
             Christians
             out
             of
             Thraldom
             :
             for
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             there
             were
             above
             800
             Villages
             subject
             to
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             Fileck
             ;
             the
             Christians
             forthwith
             repairing
             &
             〈◊〉
             every
             place
             ,
             left
             a
             sufficient
             Garrison
             in
             the
             City
             &
             Castles
             departing
             with
             about
             20000
             towards
             Sodoch
             6
             miles
             off
             :
             but
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Generall
             heard
             that
             the
             Turks
             for
             fear
             had
             abandoned
             the
             Castles
             of
             Diswin
             and
             Somosk
             :
             Who
             ,
             sending
             out
             some
             Companies
             to
             take
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             they
             found
             them
             indeed
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             yet
             many
             Ordnance
             and
             other
             warlike
             provision
             there
             left
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             Generall
             marched
             towards
             Sethchine
             a
             strong
             Town
             in
             the
             Diocess
             of
             Agria
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             having
             sent
             their
             wives
             ,
             children
             ,
             &
             the
             best
             of
             their
             substance
             to
             Hatwan
             &
             Buda
             ;
             hearing
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             fired
             the
             Town
             &
             fled
             :
             the
             Christians
             entring
             ,
             saved
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             leaving
             there
             a
             fit
             Garrison
             he
             hasted
             to
             Blavenstine
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             fetting
             on
             fire
             ,
             fled
             .
             The
             Christians
             next
             day
             ,
             Decem.
             4th
             .
             found
             a
             great
             part
             yet
             unburnt
             ,
             leaving
             a
             strong
             garrison
             :
             so
             marching
             to
             Sallek
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             being
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             putting
             into
             it
             a
             strong
             garrison
             .
             The
             General
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             prosecuted
             so
             happy
             a
             course
             of
             victory
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             winter-weather
             ,
             
             he
             could
             not
             travel
             with
             his
             great
             Artillery
             :
             and
             his
             Army
             in
             that
             wasted
             country
             began
             to
             feel
             want
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             had
             withdrawn
             unto
             their
             Habitations
             .
             Then
             also
             the
             Lord
             Palpey
             finding
             Dregel
             and
             Palanka
             forsaken
             ,
             furnished
             both
             places
             with
             Garrisons
             :
             other
             strong
             places
             were
             also
             this
             Month
             recovered
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             Territory
             gained
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             to
             equalize
             the
             lower
             Austria
             .
             This
             joyfull
             newes
             of
             Victories
             and
             Recovery
             made
             great
             Rejoycing
             at
             Vienna
             and
             Prague
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             publike
             prayers
             with
             thanksgiving
             were
             made
             in
             both
             places
             ,
             with
             many
             tokens
             of
             triumph
             both
             there
             and
             in
             other
             places
             .
             But
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Turks
             slain
             at
             Alba
             ,
             not
             being
             buried
             ,
             so
             noysome
             a
             smell
             rose
             thereabouts
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             abide
             to
             come
             near
             the
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             trouble
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             round
             about
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             350
             Turks
             out
             of
             Buda
             and
             Alba
             meeting
             ,
             to
             have
             buried
             those
             Carcasses
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Hussars
             lighting
             on
             them
             ,
             left
             most
             of
             them
             there
             dead
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             causing
             the
             Zanzack
             of
             Palotta
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             upon
             suspition
             of
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             another
             coming
             with
             600
             Turks
             to
             possess
             his
             place
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             way
             by
             
               Peter
               Lehushar
            
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             2
             Garrisons
             slain
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             35
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             Zanzacks
             〈◊〉
             furniture
             .
             Also
             the
             Turks
             of
             
               Petrinia
               ,
               Siseg
               ,
               Castrowitz
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             :
             about
             3000
             passing
             over
             
               Savus
               ,
               Decemb.
            
             19.
             began
             to
             spoil
             those
             Frontiers
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Lord
             Graswin
             ,
             and
             the
             Borderers
             ,
             500
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             divers
             of
             good
             account
             taken
             ,
             &
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             :
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             which
             Month
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             Souldiers
             being
             taken
             up
             in
             Saxony
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Prague
             and
             Vienna
             :
             and
             in
             Hungary
             the
             Christians
             encreased
             with
             new
             supplies
             .
             In
             Austria
             also
             was
             a
             new
             Army
             raised
             ,
             and
             22
             great
             pieces
             sent
             down
             Danubius
             to
             Comara
             ,
             and
             preparation
             every
             where
             made
             against
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
           
             Amurath
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Jan.
             the
             11th
             ,
             1594
             ,
             to
             muster
             the
             Army
             prepared
             against
             the
             Christians
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Wind
             and
             Rain
             ,
             suddenly
             overthrew
             his
             Tents
             and
             Charriots
             ;
             yea
             ,
             his
             Horses
             and
             Men
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             withstand
             it
             :
             whereat
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             with
             an
             ominous
             prodigie
             ,
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             returned
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             with
             melancholy
             ,
             cast
             himself
             upon
             his
             Bed
             :
             where
             falling
             asleep
             ,
             he
             dreamed
             ,
             he
             saw
             an
             exceeding
             tall
             man
             ,
             standing
             with
             one
             foot
             upon
             the
             Tower
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             over
             the
             strait
             in
             Asia
             ,
             who
             stretching
             out
             his
             Arms
             ,
             held
             the
             Sun
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             in
             another
             :
             whom
             ,
             whilest
             he
             wondered
             at
             ,
             the
             Man
             with
             his
             foot
             struck
             the
             Tower
             ,
             which
             falling
             down
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             great
             Temple
             and
             Pallace
             :
             he
             awaked
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             with
             the
             noyse
             ;
             and
             much
             troubled
             ,
             sent
             for
             all
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Interpreters
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             dream
             ;
             who
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             had
             not
             with
             all
             his
             force
             ,
             impugned
             the
             Christians
             ,
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             threatned
             thereby
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Religion
             and
             Empire
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             which
             vain
             Interpretation
             ,
             so
             moved
             the
             superstitious
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             he
             sware
             from
             thenceforth
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             over
             War
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             done
             what
             he
             would
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             to
             subdue
             the
             Christians
             :
             which
             Dream
             ,
             Interpretation
             ,
             and
             solemn
             Vow
             ,
             was
             read
             in
             the
             Temples
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             with
             many
             exhortations
             to
             the
             people
             by
             prayer
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             meanes
             to
             avert
             so
             threatned
             thraldom
             .
             Of
             the
             rich
             spoyl
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             Victory
             near
             
               Abba
               regalis
            
             ,
             the
             Captains
             sent
             a
             Present
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             arch-Duke
             his
             Brother
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             Gall
             and
             Brun
             ,
             which
             they
             presented
             unto
             them
             Jan.
             11th
             ,
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             a
             pompous
             order
             ;
             and
             being
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             other
             gifts
             ,
             returned
             unto
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             was
             now
             deep
             Winter
             ,
             yet
             many
             sharp
             skirmishes
             daily
             passed
             upon
             the
             Borders
             betwixt
             the
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             :
             The
             15th
             of
             this
             
             moneth
             ,
             2000
             Turks
             were
             making
             an
             inroad
             about
             Fileck
             ;
             but
             Lord
             Teuffenbach
             laying
             in
             waite
             for
             them
             ,
             slew
             and
             took
             1500
             of
             them
             .
             Matthias
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             Governour
             of
             
               Stiria
               ,
               Carinthia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             thereabout
             (
             Ernest
             his
             Brother
             ,
             being
             lately
             by
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             ,
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             )
             was
             now
             also
             made
             Generall
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             further
             the
             new
             Warre
             ,
             departed
             February
             the
             26
             ,
             from
             Vienna
             to
             Rab
             ;
             the
             forces
             newly
             raised
             in
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             daily
             following
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Teuffenbach
             ,
             sent
             Count
             Schlike
             with
             an
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             Fileck
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             safety
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             so
             lately
             gained
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             a
             Turk
             taken
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             in
             Novigrad
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             ,
             but
             three
             miles
             from
             Buda
             ,
             was
             left
             but
             about
             eight
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             great
             fear
             to
             be
             besieged
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Turks
             ,
             had
             brought
             thither
             much
             provision
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             removing
             ,
             came
             betwixt
             Dregel
             and
             Novigrad
             ,
             understanding
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             report
             was
             true
             :
             so
             forthwith
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             some
             Ordnance
             to
             Dregel
             ,
             and
             March
             the
             8th
             ,
             very
             early
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             came
             with
             the
             Ordnance
             before
             Novigrad
             ;
             and
             before
             night
             ,
             they
             had
             planted
             certain
             great
             Pieces
             on
             a
             high
             Hill
             ,
             whence
             they
             might
             see
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             discharged
             three
             of
             the
             greatest
             about
             Sun-setting
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             might
             know
             ,
             they
             wanted
             nothing
             for
             the
             siege
             :
             That
             night
             also
             ,
             they
             cast
             up
             a
             great
             Mount
             in
             the
             Valley
             ,
             whence
             they
             sent
             six
             great
             shot
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             ,
             discharging
             300
             great
             Shot
             (
             that
             day
             )
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             small
             purpose
             ;
             for
             it
             stood
             on
             a
             most
             strong
             Rock
             ,
             with
             high
             and
             thick
             Walls
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             encompassing
             Ditch
             ,
             hewen
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             fortified
             with
             Timber-Pallisadoes
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             access
             to
             the
             Walls
             :
             yet
             the
             
             Generall
             commanded
             some
             Companies
             to
             assault
             the
             breach
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             ;
             who
             firing
             certain
             dry
             Faggots
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Pallisado
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             and
             so
             opening
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             slew
             divers
             Turks
             upon
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             who
             but
             faintly
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             slew
             divers
             of
             them
             ,
             beating
             them
             down
             with
             stones
             ,
             Fire-works
             ,
             &c
             :
             This
             night
             the
             assault
             ceased
             ,
             till
             four
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             came
             the
             arch-Duke
             with
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             renewing
             the
             Battery
             ,
             whereby
             the
             chief
             Cannonier
             ,
             a
             renegate
             German
             being
             slain●
             ,
             the
             Turks
             dismayed
             presently
             set
             forth
             three
             white
             Ensigns
             for
             parley
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             continuing
             their
             battery
             ,
             the
             Turks
             pittifully
             crying
             out
             ,
             desired
             to
             send
             two
             Captains
             to
             fall
             to
             some
             Composition
             :
             so
             the
             Battery
             ceasing
             ,
             those
             Captains
             brought
             nine
             of
             the
             best
             Turks
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             declaring
             by
             their
             Interpreter
             ,
             that
             ,
             considering
             the
             Christians
             forces
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             relief
             from
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             they
             were
             content
             to
             yield
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             ,
             they
             might
             safely
             depart
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ;
             but
             Palfi
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             (
             who
             would
             not
             be
             known
             )
             answered
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             yielded
             not
             at
             the
             first
             Summons
             ,
             but
             had
             held
             out
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             of
             his
             mens
             lives
             ,
             and
             great
             charge
             ,
             they
             were
             unworthy
             of
             any
             favour
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             of
             clemency
             receive
             them
             ,
             if
             without
             condition
             they
             would
             yield
             to
             mercy
             :
             which
             ,
             being
             told
             to
             the
             Sanzack
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             still
             stand
             on
             his
             defence
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             a
             fresh
             assault
             being
             about
             to
             begin
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             agreed
             ,
             the
             Turks
             safely
             to
             depart
             with
             their
             Apparel
             and
             Scimitars
             onely
             :
             upon
             which
             agreement
             ,
             onely
             two
             of
             the
             Turks
             were
             sent
             back
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             delayed
             4
             houres
             ,
             as
             doubtful
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             Palfi
             being
             earnest
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             being
             ready
             for
             assault
             ,
             they
             yielded
             ,
             four
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             comming
             forth
             ,
             the
             Sanzack
             Governour
             being
             one
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             another
             Sanzack
             sent
             to
             ayd
             him
             ;
             and
             one
             Chiaus
             lately
             come
             from
             Court.
             Instead
             of
             their
             gallant
             Horses
             ,
             they
             had
             base
             Jades
             to
             
             ride
             upon
             :
             Men
             and
             Women
             being
             searched
             ,
             that
             they
             carried
             away
             no
             more
             than
             their
             Clothes
             ;
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             share
             .
          
           
             Novograd
             (
             serving
             as
             it
             were
             for
             a
             Bulwark
             to
             Pesth
             &
             Buda
             )
             now
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Turk's
             further
             harms
             ,
             Lord
             Rebei
             ,
             a
             Hungarian
             ,
             was
             made
             Governour
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Hussars
             .
          
           
             The
             Sanzack
             coming
             to
             Buda
             ,
             was
             laid
             in
             prison
             by
             the
             Bassa
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             alledged
             ,
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             be
             possibly
             held
             with
             so
             small
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             imputing
             the
             fault
             (
             if
             any
             )
             to
             them
             of
             Buda
             ,
             for
             not
             sending
             timely
             relief
             ;
             and
             appealing
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             by
             his
             Command
             ,
             hanged
             by
             night
             on
             a
             Tree
             nigh
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             then
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovie
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             ,
             to
             prove
             their
             affection
             towards
             these
             Warres
             ,
             and
             what
             ayd
             he
             might
             obtain
             :
             Warkutch
             coming
             to
             Mosco
             ,
             found
             the
             
               Tartarian
               ,
               Turkish
               ,
               Persian
               ,
               Polonian
               ,
            
             and
             Danish
             Embassadors
             there
             :
             the
             Tartar
             and
             Turk
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             audience
             ,
             being
             with
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             rejected
             as
             miscreants
             :
             Warkutch
             was
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             their
             manner
             ,
             was
             daily
             and
             largely
             allowed
             Wine
             ,
             Meade
             ,
             Aquavitae
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             fish
             ,
             and
             fowl
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             having
             audience
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             during
             that
             War
             ,
             500000
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             allow
             him
             yearly
             400000
             ,
             requesting
             him
             not
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             promising
             him
             also
             ayd
             of
             forces
             ,
             if
             he
             needed
             :
             the
             Persian
             also
             feasting
             the
             Emperours
             Embassador
             ,
             had
             great
             conference
             with
             him
             about
             the
             Christians
             Warres
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             promising
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             Masters
             Warres
             with
             the
             Turk
             ;
             so
             the
             Emperour
             would
             promise
             to
             have
             no
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             not
             turn
             all
             his
             Forces
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
           
             Warkutch
             ,
             after
             four
             moneths
             stay
             in
             Muscovia
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             Then
             also
             Dr.
             Wacker
             ,
             returned
             out
             of
             Poland
             with
             joyful
             newes
             ,
             that
             the
             Polanders
             with
             28000
             ,
             had
             stopped
             the
             passage
             of
             100000
             Tartars
             ,
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Turk
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             needed
             ,
             to
             be
             ayded
             by
             the
             Cossacks
             :
             but
             the
             King
             being
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             States
             ,
             referred
             to
             a
             further
             answer
             of
             his
             other
             requests
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Serinus
             having
             assembled
             10000
             men
             ,
             departed
             from
             Canisia
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Bresenza
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             had
             conveyed
             away
             their
             best
             substance
             ,
             firing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             departing
             March
             23
             :
             into
             which
             ,
             the
             Earl
             put
             a
             Garrison
             ;
             so
             also
             did
             he
             to
             Sigesta
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             then
             besieged
             Babostcha
             :
             which
             Castle
             ,
             (
             though
             strongly
             scituated
             in
             a
             Marsh
             ,
             was
             for
             fear
             ,
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             by
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Ziget
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             doubted
             to
             have
             been
             even
             then
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             to
             vex
             the
             Emperour
             every
             way
             ,
             would
             send
             his
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Adriatick
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Zegna
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             his
             scituate
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Quernero
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             to
             request
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             his
             Fleet
             might
             passe
             along
             that
             Sea
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             Ports
             and
             Harbours
             upon
             occasion
             :
             which
             ,
             (
             the
             Venetians
             fearing
             the
             Turk's
             treachery
             )
             wou'd
             in
             no
             case
             grant
             ;
             yet
             they
             most
             honourably
             used
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             him
             away
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Teuffenbach
             ,
             Lievtenant
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             20000
             Souldiers
             ,
             April
             16th
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             Hatwan
             ,
             six
             miles
             from
             Buda
             ,
             it
             having
             a
             triple
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             strong
             Bulwarks
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Christians
             blockt
             it
             up
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             secret
             Messengers
             ,
             certified
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             ;
             praying
             his
             ayd
             :
             who
             with
             10000
             in
             readiness
             ,
             and
             five
             Sanzacks
             ,
             with
             5000
             more
             ,
             came
             April
             30
             ,
             and
             encamped
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Sagywa
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ;
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             retired
             to
             passe
             over
             at
             Jasperin
             ,
             
             or
             Jasbrin
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             had
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             a
             good
             Foord
             ,
             thinking
             to
             come
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             safely
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             ;
             but
             Teuffenbach
             ,
             forthwith
             passing
             the
             River
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             overtook
             him
             ,
             next
             day
             about
             one
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             &
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             disordered
             his
             Reare
             ,
             and
             coming
             on
             couragiously
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             most
             cruel
             fight
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             long
             endured
             with
             wondrous
             resolution
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             destitute
             of
             their
             wonted
             multitude
             ,
             and
             hardly
             laid
             to
             ,
             they
             fled
             :
             whom
             6000
             men
             fiercely
             pursuing
             ,
             had
             the
             killing
             of
             them
             almost
             to
             Buda
             .
             The
             Christians
             took
             all
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             17
             Ensigns
             ;
             and
             Jasperin
             Castle
             for
             fear
             was
             abandoned
             ,
             wherein
             was
             store
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             much
             Warlike
             Provision
             .
          
           
             Teuffenbach
             certified
             the
             arch-Duke
             of
             this
             notable
             Victory
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Hatwan
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             were
             2500
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wounded
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             perished
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             of
             great
             name
             and
             place
             ,
             8
             Sanzacks
             being
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             some
             Chiaus
             sent
             from
             Court
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa's
             Guard
             of
             800
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             whom
             few
             escaped
             with
             life
             :
             that
             the
             Germans
             and
             Hungarians
             had
             agreed
             it
             should
             be
             counted
             a
             dishonour
             ,
             to
             spare
             any
             enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             took
             but
             16
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             besides
             other
             3
             wounds
             ,
             was
             grievously
             wounded
             in
             the
             side
             :
             that
             the
             Christians
             lost
             about
             100
             ,
             and
             about
             600
             grievously
             wounded
             ,
             many
             being
             then
             dead
             :
             neither
             was
             the
             losse
             small
             they
             received
             in
             their
             Horses
             and
             Armour
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             in
             Zabola
             Fort
             ,
             now
             discouraged
             ,
             forsook
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             for
             strength
             and
             bigness
             ,
             was
             comparable
             with
             Tocay
             or
             Erlawan
             .
             While
             valiant
             Teuffenbach
             thus
             lay
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Hatwan
             ,
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             encouraged
             with
             his
             good
             success
             at
             Novigrad
             ,
             came
             with
             44000
             men
             before
             Strigonium
             ,
             (
             once
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             
               Hungary
               )
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             May
             6th
             ,
             encamped
             nigh
             the
             Castle
             in
             a
             Meadow
             ,
             whence
             both
             City
             and
             Castle
             were
             plainly
             to
             be
             
             seen
             :
             they
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             three
             Gallies
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             discharging
             some
             Ordnance
             on
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             harm
             ;
             but
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             coming
             a
             little
             before
             night
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             answer
             them
             again
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             lay
             still
             that
             night
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             youth
             taken
             in
             a
             Garden
             ,
             and
             brought
             and
             examined
             ,
             confessed
             there
             was
             but
             400
             Janizaries
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             supply
             being
             daily
             expected
             from
             Buda
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             ,
             bringing
             their
             Trenches
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             to
             a
             Hill
             opposite
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             placed
             their
             battery
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             City
             :
             on
             which
             day
             ,
             May
             7th
             ,
             22
             Turks
             Heads
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             4
             alive
             ,
             newly
             sent
             out
             to
             view
             the
             Camp.
             About
             night
             ,
             Balls
             of
             Wild-fire
             being
             shot
             in
             ,
             one
             set
             fire
             on
             St.
             Adelberts
             Tower
             ,
             first
             the
             Temple
             ,
             then
             much
             of
             the
             Town
             falling
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             Sanzacks
             House
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Armour
             ,
             with
             much
             Powder
             ,
             being
             burnt
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             hurt
             done
             in
             the
             City
             :
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             Castle-Wall
             ;
             but
             a
             high
             and
             broad
             sandy
             Rampier
             adjoyning
             ,
             could
             scarce
             be
             battered
             :
             yet
             the
             Germans
             gave
             a
             fierce
             assault
             to
             the
             breach
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             over
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             retired
             with
             losse
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             they
             began
             the
             battery
             again
             ,
             with
             18
             great
             Pieces
             :
             in
             which
             morning
             ,
             the
             Rascians
             in
             the
             old
             City
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             Generall
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             assault
             the
             bigger
             City
             at
             a
             place
             they
             appointed
             ,
             they
             the
             while
             ,
             〈◊〉
             let
             the
             Christians
             ,
             by
             some
             little
             Posterns
             〈◊〉
             the
             old
             City
             ,
             so
             they
             nor
             theirs
             might
             have
             no
             violence
             :
             which
             agreed
             to
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             it
             May
             the
             11th
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             old
             City
             ,
             all
             the
             Rascians
             having
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             recovered
             the
             new
             Town
             .
             Two
             German
             Companies
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Hungarians
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Rascians
             ,
             and
             other
             Townsmen
             kept
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             burnt
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             yet
             the
             new
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             was
             still
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Christians
             ,
             placing
             their
             Battery
             ,
             began
             again
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             being
             made
             saultable
             ,
             they
             couragiously
             assailed
             the
             breach
             ,
             but
             were
             glad
             to
             retire
             ,
             130
             of
             their
             Fellows
             being
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             had
             fortified
             St.
             Nicholas
             Hill
             ,
             somewhat
             subjecting
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             gaining
             May
             17th
             ,
             put
             all
             the
             live
             Turks
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             turning
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             thence
             also
             battered
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             May
             22
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             Sun-setting
             ,
             some
             Ensigns
             of
             Foot
             were
             drawn
             out
             to
             assault
             the
             lower
             Town
             :
             which
             they
             attempting
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             were
             notably
             encountred
             by
             the
             Turks
             sallying
             forth
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             yet
             forcing
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             outmost
             Wall
             ;
             but
             unexpectedly
             ,
             finding
             a
             deep
             and
             broad
             countermure
             ,
             they
             stood
             as
             dismayd
             ;
             and
             disorderly
             retiring
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             many
             perished
             in
             the
             deep
             mud
             :
             In
             this
             assault
             ,
             were
             1000
             wounded
             and
             slain
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             twice
             or
             thrice
             renewed
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             still
             with
             losse
             repulsed
             .
             Many
             Turks
             were
             slain
             also
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Governour
             himself
             ,
             hurt
             with
             a
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sent
             to
             Buda
             with
             many
             wounded
             men
             ,
             brought
             newes
             of
             the
             assaults
             ,
             and
             state
             of
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Camp
             had
             newes
             the
             while
             ,
             that
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             coming
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             Boats
             conveying
             part
             thereof
             ,
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Rascians
             ,
             (
             poor
             oppressed
             Christians
             dwelling
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             but
             now
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Emperours
             success
             )
             who
             after
             divers
             skirmishes
             ,
             had
             taken
             13
             Vessels
             :
             wherein
             ,
             besides
             Victualls
             and
             Ordnance
             ,
             they
             found
             2400
             weight
             of
             powder
             ,
             44700
             of
             Lead
             ,
             46454
             bundels
             of
             Match
             ,
             1200
             great
             shot
             ,
             Harquebusse
             shot
             48500
             ,
             with
             much
             other
             Warlike
             Provision
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Sinan
             altered
             his
             purpose
             for
             Cassovia
             .
          
           
             June
             4th
             ,
             about
             500
             Turks
             conducted
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             by
             two
             Sanzacks
             ,
             landed
             near
             Gakara
             ,
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             ,
             
             over
             against
             Strigonium
             :
             where
             a
             while
             refreshing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             left
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             assure
             the
             place
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             arrived
             at
             Strigonium
             ,
             the
             old
             Garrison
             being
             now
             soare
             weakened
             :
             the
             Turks
             herewith
             encouraged
             ,
             four
             dayes
             after
             ,
             suddenly
             sallying
             forth
             ,
             entred
             a
             Fort
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             were
             repulsed
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             26
             men
             ,
             and
             two
             Ensigns
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             often
             assaulted
             this
             City
             ,
             but
             were
             so
             received
             ,
             that
             in
             five
             assaults
             ,
             they
             lost
             five
             thousand
             men
             ;
             among
             whom
             ,
             were
             divers
             Commanders
             of
             good
             account
             :
             23
             Cannoniers
             ,
             were
             also
             slain
             ,
             and
             ten
             great
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             made
             unserviceable
             .
          
           
             This
             Garrison
             consisted
             most
             of
             Janizaries
             :
             whose
             notable
             valour
             in
             holding
             out
             ,
             was
             much
             commended
             by
             their
             friends
             and
             enemies
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             some
             Turks
             lighting
             on
             a
             Germane
             Troop
             ,
             slew
             about
             50
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             :
             which
             raising
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             many
             ran
             ,
             with
             some
             small
             Field-pieces
             ,
             to
             rescue
             them
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             fleeing
             ,
             the
             Christians
             eagerly
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             were
             assailed
             by
             other
             Turks
             sallying
             out
             of
             a
             Fort
             fast
             by
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Field-pieces
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             cloyed
             ,
             breaking
             their
             Carriages
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Teuffenbach
             requested
             ayd
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             against
             Hatwan
             ;
             for
             that
             his
             forces
             were
             one
             way
             or
             other
             so
             weakened
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             scarce
             600
             sound
             men
             ;
             who
             spared
             him
             but
             1200
             Foot
             ,
             because
             of
             too
             much
             weakening
             his
             own
             Army
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             ,
             seeking
             by
             all
             meanes
             revenge
             ,
             besides
             his
             own
             great
             power
             now
             about
             to
             come
             with
             Sinan
             ,
             had
             procured
             70000
             Tartars
             from
             the
             grand
             Cham
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Hungary
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             breaking
             into
             
               Podolia
               ,
               Walachia
            
             ,
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             collected
             a
             huge
             number
             of
             Oxen
             and
             Kine
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             both
             assured
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             the
             saflier
             travel
             thorow
             a
             part
             of
             Polonia
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             to
             those
             borders
             ,
             they
             found
             Samoschi
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             the
             Cossacks
             in
             Arms
             :
             
             wherefore
             placing
             those
             Cattel
             round
             about
             them
             like
             a
             Trench
             ,
             they
             marched
             on
             ;
             but
             the
             Polanders
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             that
             they
             turning
             upon
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             :
             the
             Polonians
             following
             them
             ,
             and
             hardly
             charging
             the
             confused
             Army
             ,
             armed
             onely
             with
             Bowes
             and
             Arrowes
             ,
             after
             a
             small
             fight
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             gaining
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             Prey
             .
          
           
             The
             Polonians
             lost
             about
             1800
             :
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             were
             slain
             30000
             ;
             the
             rest
             ;
             retiring
             into
             Polodia
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             Nester
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             and
             ,
             doing
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             came
             to
             Temesware
             ,
             and
             so
             further
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             being
             conducted
             to
             the
             Army
             by
             700
             Turkish
             Horsemen
             .
          
           
             But
             June
             14th
             ,
             the
             Christians
             between
             8
             and
             9
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             furiously
             assaulted
             Strigonium
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             notably
             maintained
             ,
             till
             almost
             3
             in
             the
             afternoon
             :
             yet
             were
             they
             glad
             (
             at
             last
             )
             with
             losse
             to
             retire
             .
             The
             arch-Duke
             from
             a
             high
             place
             beholding
             the
             assault
             ,
             had
             one
             of
             his
             Footmen
             slain
             fast
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             shot
             :
             many
             Turks
             were
             also
             slain
             ,
             three
             being
             Sanzacks
             .
             Next
             night
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             most
             horrible
             Tempest
             of
             wind
             and
             rain
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             arch-Dukes
             Tent
             was
             overthrown
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             blown
             down
             or
             rent
             ,
             were
             carried
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             cast
             up
             a
             notable
             Fort
             (
             in
             the
             very
             place
             where
             Solyman
             lay
             ,
             when
             he
             besieged
             this
             City
             )
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             was
             embarred
             to
             convey
             any
             thing
             up
             the
             River
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             City
             )
             to
             hinder
             which
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             in
             vain
             sallyed
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             took
             also
             another
             Fort
             ,
             in
             an
             Island
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             lately
             took
             from
             them
             ,
             cloying
             the
             Ordnance
             :
             which
             they
             again
             repairing
             ,
             furnished
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             and
             other
             Ordnance
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             Castle
             and
             lower
             Town
             ,
             in
             five
             places
             ,
             from
             the
             new
             Fort
             ,
             old
             Town
             and
             Island
             ,
             so
             continually
             
             battered
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             all
             should
             have
             been
             beaten
             down
             .
             June
             17th
             ,
             a
             Cannonier
             so
             dismounted
             a
             great
             Piece
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             the
             Piece
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Cannonier
             ,
             fell
             down
             into
             the
             Ditch
             :
             on
             which
             day
             ,
             a
             Mason
             that
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             reported
             ,
             that
             many
             Turks
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             an
             hour
             before
             ,
             40
             were
             slain
             in
             one
             Chamber
             :
             The
             Turks
             now
             resolving
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             at
             the
             last
             cast
             ,
             desperately
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             with
             Victory
             ,
             or
             shift
             every
             one
             for
             himself
             ,
             which
             seemed
             not
             wholly
             feigned
             ;
             for
             about
             midnight
             ,
             1000
             Turks
             sallying
             out
             upon
             the
             new
             Fort
             ,
             were
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             50
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             wounded
             and
             taken
             ;
             and
             toward
             evening
             ,
             eight
             Turks
             being
             taken
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             that
             six
             dayes
             before
             ,
             they
             saw
             seven
             Boats
             of
             wounded
             and
             dead
             men
             ,
             sent
             down
             the
             River
             to
             Buda
             :
             so
             that
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             gathered
             ,
             how
             bloody
             a
             siege
             this
             was
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             those
             were
             bodies
             of
             account
             :
             those
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             slain
             ,
             being
             thrown
             into
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             new-built
             Fort
             ,
             on
             the
             bank
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Galleys
             ,
             below
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             with
             his
             Galleys
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             would
             assault
             it
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             besieged
             would
             sallie
             out
             ,
             and
             assail
             it
             indeed
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             discharging
             some
             great
             Pieces
             at
             the
             Fort
             ,
             but
             was
             so
             welcomed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             with
             his
             Galleys
             rent
             to
             fall
             down
             out
             of
             danger
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             so
             desperately
             assaulted
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             some
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rampiers
             for
             two
             houres
             ,
             most
             cruelly
             fought
             ,
             many
             being
             slain
             and
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Christians
             intentively
             laying
             at
             the
             siege
             ;
             understood
             that
             a
             supply
             of
             men
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             was
             shortly
             to
             be
             put
             into
             Strigonium
             :
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             out
             Companies
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             Party
             lying
             fitly
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Land
             ,
             might
             intercept
             the
             same
             :
             both
             which
             places
             ,
             being
             before
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             assailed
             them
             there
             ,
             slaying
             some
             ,
             &
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             :
             who
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             in
             their
             retreat
             ,
             brake
             the
             Turks
             Bridge
             (
             made
             of
             Boats
             )
             under
             the
             Castle
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             some
             Boats
             being
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             stream
             ,
             and
             30
             falling
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             but
             five
             perishing
             ,
             who
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             by
             too
             much
             haste
             out
             of
             a
             little
             Boat.
             
          
           
             Now
             fame
             had
             brought
             newes
             ,
             that
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             was
             coming
             to
             relieve
             Strigonium
             :
             of
             whose
             power
             ,
             were
             divers
             reports
             ;
             but
             most
             doubting
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             the
             long
             siege
             ,
             with
             its
             calamities
             ,
             still
             added
             something
             to
             make
             the
             danger
             of
             stay
             seem
             greater
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             were
             in
             great
             wants
             ,
             the
             intercepted
             Letters
             of
             the
             Sanzack
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             declaring
             their
             hard
             Estate
             ,
             and
             craving
             his
             promised
             help
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             City
             could
             not
             be
             defended
             for
             lack
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             above
             three
             dayes
             :
             which
             Letters
             being
             read
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             great
             preparations
             were
             made
             for
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             withstanding
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             hourly
             expected
             :
             The
             Ordnance
             never
             ceasing
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             many
             being
             Cannoniers
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             fame
             of
             Sinans
             coming
             daily
             encreasing
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp
             possessed
             with
             a
             general
             feare
             ,
             the
             Generall
             consulted
             with
             Count
             Hardeck
             ,
             Lord
             Palfi
             ,
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Eraun
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Comara
             ,
             what
             were
             best
             to
             do
             ?
             who
             all
             agreed
             ,
             betimes
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             remove
             into
             some
             more
             safe
             place
             :
             which
             resolution
             ,
             next
             day
             June
             26
             ,
             they
             made
             known
             to
             the
             other
             great
             ones
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             ,
             wondrously
             discontented
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Germans
             ,
             both
             by
             word
             and
             writing
             ,
             protested
             against
             it
             ,
             
             as
             most
             dishonourable
             ,
             and
             made
             without
             their
             knowledge
             and
             liking
             :
             to
             whom
             〈◊〉
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             ,
             declared
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             was
             even
             at
             hand
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             encreased
             daily
             ,
             &c.
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             how
             that
             in
             the
             assaults
             they
             had
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             besides
             others
             that
             died
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             place
             of
             encamping
             ,
             was
             subject
             to
             many
             dangers
             :
             wherefore
             the
             arch-Duke
             was
             resolved
             in
             time
             ,
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             German
             Princes
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             urged
             still
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Generall
             to
             excuse
             them
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             they
             yielding
             to
             his
             Command
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             would
             not
             have
             otherwise
             done
             ,
             causing
             their
             said
             Protestation
             ,
             to
             be
             solemnly
             conceived
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             they
             sealed
             to
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Brunswick
             ,
             and
             nine
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             arch-Duke
             first
             sent
             away
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             raising
             the
             siege
             June
             28
             ,
             passed
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Kokara
             ,
             doubtfully
             expecting
             what
             course
             Sinan
             would
             take
             :
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             they
             fired
             the
             old
             Town
             ,
             rasing
             St.
             Nicholas
             Tower
             ,
             which
             they
             once
             purposed
             to
             keep
             ;
             the
             besieged
             Turks
             were
             much
             gladded
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Teuffenbach
             lay
             still
             before
             Hatwan
             ,
             labouring
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             the
             besieged
             their
             water
             ,
             and
             with
             Earth
             and
             Faggots
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             which
             he
             having
             now
             brought
             to
             some
             good
             perfection
             ,
             they
             wrote
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             in
             three
             dayes
             relieved
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             :
             he
             speedily
             assembling
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             hoped
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             Christians
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             ,
             but
             Teuffenbach
             having
             notice
             ,
             went
             with
             5000
             choyse
             Horsemen
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             :
             coming
             on
             him
             unexpected
             ,
             he
             slew
             5000
             Turks
             ,
             put
             the
             Bassa
             to
             flight
             ,
             obtaining
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             prey
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             having
             with
             continual
             battery
             ,
             layed
             the
             
             breaches
             of
             Hatwan
             fair
             open
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             the
             assault
             ,
             so
             notably
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             he
             retired
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             best
             and
             resolutest
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             put
             him
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             taking
             it
             by
             force
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             scarce
             sound
             men
             enough
             left
             to
             furnish
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             to
             defend
             his
             Frontiers
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             being
             almost
             all
             shrunk
             home
             ,
             and
             scarce
             2000
             Germans
             left
             :
             he
             had
             also
             oft
             (
             but
             in
             vain
             )
             craved
             supplies
             of
             the
             arch-Duke
             :
             wherefore
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             abandon
             two
             strong
             Forts
             he
             had
             built
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Town
             now
             brought
             to
             extremity
             .
          
           
             While
             Strigonium
             and
             Hatwan
             were
             besieged
             ,
             the
             Rascians
             ,
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             Turkish
             thraldom
             ,
             assembled
             to
             the
             number
             of
             15000
             between
             Buda
             and
             Belgrade
             ,
             under
             a
             Generall
             of
             their
             own
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             surprize
             ,
             went
             with
             fourteen
             thousand
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             and
             victuall
             Lippa
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             the
             Rascians
             fought
             twice
             with
             him
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             took
             Beczkeber
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             ,
             in
             a
             Marsh
             ,
             four
             miles
             from
             Buda
             ,
             slaying
             all
             Turks
             found
             therein
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             Ottadt
             Castle
             ,
             so
             serving
             those
             Turks
             also
             .
             Then
             they
             besieged
             Beche
             Castle
             ,
             upon
             the
             River
             Tibiscus
             or
             Teise
             ,
             the
             adjoyning
             Town
             presently
             yielding
             ,
             but
             they
             in
             the
             Castle
             standing
             a
             while
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             offered
             at
             last
             to
             yield
             on
             conditions
             ;
             but
             the
             Rascians
             knowing
             the
             〈◊〉
             thereabouts
             ,
             had
             conveyed
             thither
             most
             of
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             but
             weakly
             manned
             ,
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             delivered
             up
             to
             their
             pleasure
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             great
             haste
             came
             with
             11000
             Turks
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             :
             upon
             whom
             the
             Rascians
             turning
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             pursued
             the
             Victory
             ,
             that
             scarce
             one
             thousand
             escaped
             :
             the
             Bassa
             with
             three
             Sanzacks
             ,
             being
             slain
             ,
             his
             Sonne
             escaping
             :
             they
             took
             eighteen
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             ere
             long
             ,
             two
             
             other
             strong
             places
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             〈◊〉
             for
             ayd
             ;
             〈◊〉
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             Cannoniers
             ,
             professing
             themselves
             the
             Turks
             utter
             Enemies
             :
             the
             Rascians
             also
             about
             Temeswar
             ,
             sent
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             come
             and
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             dwelt
             between
             Danubius
             and
             Tibiscus
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Teuffenbach
             ,
             offering
             to
             send
             him
             ten
             or
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             take
             them
             and
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             into
             the
             Emperours
             protection
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             and
             assured
             by
             writing
             .
             They
             sent
             also
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             himself
             ,
             desiring
             a
             Generall
             from
             him
             ,
             promising
             all
             obedience
             :
             their
             Messengers
             soon
             returning
             with
             an
             answer
             ,
             thought
             most
             convenient
             for
             their
             present
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             ,
             in
             so
             common
             and
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             called
             a
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             February
             ,
             which
             for
             urgent
             causes
             ,
             was
             put
             off
             till
             
               March
               ,
               April
            
             ,
             and
             May
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             solemnly
             assembled
             in
             the
             Bishops
             Pallace
             ,
             began
             to
             fit
             June
             2d
             :
             Unto
             whom
             so
             assembled
             ,
             after
             the
             Emperour
             had
             by
             Philip
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             given
             great
             thanks
             for
             their
             so
             ready
             appearance
             ,
             and
             briefly
             declared
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             himself
             ,
             after
             some
             complaint
             of
             the
             Turkish
             insidelity
             ,
             declared
             unto
             them
             ,
             how
             Amurath
             had
             violated
             his
             League
             made
             with
             him
             in
             1591
             ,
             for
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             making
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             summary
             relation
             of
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             violation
             ;
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             was
             need
             of
             a
             continuall
             supply
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Warre
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             even
             then
             presently
             to
             be
             descryed
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             in
             his
             quarrell
             ,
             which
             he
             alwayes
             deemed
             just
             against
             the
             CHRISTIANS
             ;
             and
             in
             revenge
             of
             those
             overthrowes
             ,
             would
             adventure
             his
             whole
             strength
             he
             had
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             appointed
             
             that
             present
             Diet
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             causes
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             generall
             peace
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             pacification
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             the
             reforming
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             Coyn
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             known
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             concerned
             to
             have
             the
             Turks
             pride
             ,
             timely
             abated
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             some
             effectual
             defence
             for
             Hungary
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             strongest
             Bulwark
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             whereas
             his
             hereditary
             Provinces
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             so
             chargeable
             a
             Warre
             ,
             he
             requested
             the
             Electors
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             not
             to
             grudge
             to
             help
             with
             whatever
             should
             be
             needful
             against
             so
             puissant
             and
             dangerous
             an
             Enemy
             :
             So
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             demands
             to
             be
             read
             and
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             answering
             whereof
             ,
             they
             desired
             time
             ,
             which
             granted
             after
             many
             long
             consultations
             ,
             they
             answered
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             It
             was
             hard
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             dearth
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             occasions
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             grant
             such
             ayd
             as
             the
             Emperour
             in
             writing
             required
             ;
             yet
             beholding
             the
             great
             danger
             wherein
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             then
             stood
             ,
             they
             had
             of
             their
             own
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             meere
             compassion
             ,
             granted
             besides
             their
             usuall
             contribution
             ,
             such
             relief
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             a
             defensive
             Warre
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             present
             and
             future
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             was
             not
             Sinan
             ignorant
             :
             who
             ,
             even
             úpon
             the
             Christians
             departure
             from
             Strigonium
             ,
             was
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Turks
             ,
             (
             the
             Tartars
             also
             joyning
             unto
             him
             ,
             reckoned
             in
             all
             above
             150000
             fighting
             men
             )
             between
             Buda
             and
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terror
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             Hungary
             and
             the
             Provinces
             thereabouts
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             being
             departed
             from
             Strigonium
             ,
             before
             Sinans
             coming
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             and
             besiege
             Jaurinum
             ,
             or
             Rab
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             ;
             yet
             to
             make
             all
             sure
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             in
             Dotis
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             about
             five
             Hungarian
             miles
             short
             of
             Rab.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Christian
             Army
             in
             marching
             toward
             Comara
             ,
             might
             see
             the
             places
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             covered
             with
             The
             Turks
             multitudes
             ,
             who
             marching
             dispersedly
             ,
             shewed
             more
             than
             they
             were
             :
             So
             both
             Armies
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             kept
             on
             ,
             the
             Christians
             to
             Comara
             ,
             encamping
             under
             the
             very
             walls
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             descry
             each
             other
             afar
             off
             :
             the
             Turks
             towards
             Dotis
             .
             Where
             Sinan
             encamped
             ,
             July
             21
             :
             and
             next
             night
             began
             furiously
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Castle
             ;
             the
             Christian
             Army
             not
             daring
             at
             such
             odds
             to
             relieve
             the
             distressed
             :
             so
             ,
             while
             the
             Bassa
             tyreth
             the
             besieged
             with
             continual
             battery
             and
             Alarnms
             :
             They
             of
             the
             Town
             despairing
             of
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             3
             days
             after
             yielded
             the
             sore
             battered
             and
             undermined
             Town
             ,
             on
             condition
             for
             Souldiers
             and
             Townsmen
             ,
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             safely
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             at
             their
             departure
             many
             Wives
             and
             Children
             were
             stayed
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Baxi
             ,
             the
             Governour
             fowly
             entreated
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Sinan
             had
             St.
             Martins
             Castle
             yielded
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Captain
             without
             much
             ado
             .
          
           
             The
             forsaken
             Villages
             round
             about
             ,
             were
             (
             the
             while
             )
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             laid
             waste
             :
             yea
             ,
             some
             Turkish
             fore-runners
             passing
             the
             River
             Tabnitz
             ,
             ran
             as
             far
             as
             Altenburg
             ,
             but
             5
             miles
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             burning
             and
             slaying
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             or
             carrying
             away
             the
             people
             captive
             ;
             yet
             400
             of
             these
             Roamers
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             
               Nadasti
               .
               Palfi
            
             also
             ,
             and
             Brun
             Governour
             of
             Comara
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Rear
             ,
             slaying
             a
             great
             number
             of
             those
             that
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             Victuals
             ,
             taking
             120
             ,
             150
             Camels
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             300
             Mules
             ;
             laden
             with
             Rice
             and
             Meal
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             away
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             comming
             towards
             Rab
             ,
             encamped
             within
             a
             mile
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             populous
             ,
             and
             was
             accounted
             the
             strongest
             Bulwark
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             being
             from
             it
             about
             12
             German
             miles
             standing
             on
             the
             south-side
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             whence
             the
             River
             maketh
             a
             most
             fertile
             Isle
             ,
             called
             Schut
             ,
             in
             whose
             East-point
             standeth
             strong
             Comara
             .
             Count
             Hardeck
             had
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             with
             1200
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             whom
             were
             lately
             joyned
             some
             Italian
             Companies
             ,
             who
             with
             
             the
             Citizens
             made
             up
             5000
             men
             .
             July
             31.
             
             (
             Matthias
             about
             Sun-setting
             ,
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             Rab
             into
             Schut
             Island
             )
             Sinan
             came
             and
             beset
             it
             round
             ;
             so
             speedily
             casting
             up
             Trenches
             ,
             Mounts
             ,
             and
             placing
             whatever
             was
             necessary
             for
             so
             great
             a
             siege
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             most
             strange
             .
             Aug.
             2.
             he
             furiously
             battered
             the
             City
             ,
             bringing
             his
             Trenches
             within
             Musket
             shot
             of
             the
             walls
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             4000
             Tartarian
             Horse
             swam
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             between
             Rab
             and
             Comara
             ,
             6000
             Turks
             following
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             suddenly
             surprizing
             a
             Fort
             next
             the
             River
             ,
             discharged
             five
             great
             pieces
             found
             therein
             upon
             the
             Christian
             Camp
             ,
             who
             terrified
             with
             the
             sudden
             accident
             ,
             hardly
             charged
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             that
             were
             dispersed
             for
             booty
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             take
             the
             River
             ,
             wherein
             most
             of
             them
             perished
             .
          
           
             About
             5
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             swam
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             burning
             a
             Village
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             slew
             some
             Christians
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             easily
             overthrown
             by
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             :
             the
             rest
             forsaking
             Weapons
             and
             Horses
             ,
             ran
             into
             the
             River
             :
             whom
             ,
             the
             Christians
             hardly
             pursuing
             ,
             slew
             about
             2000
             therein
             .
             Sinan
             the
             while
             ,
             thundred
             with
             60
             great
             pieces
             against
             the
             City
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             had
             made
             no
             breach
             for
             entrance
             :
             but
             the
             towers
             ,
             and
             high
             Houses
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp
             ,
             by
             random-shot
             fleeing
             over
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Janizaries
             in
             a
             great
             rain
             ,
             furiously
             &
             with
             a
             horrible
             cry
             assaulred
             an
             outer
             Bulwark
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             forsaking
             for
             fear
             ,
             had
             retired
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Janizaries
             had
             there
             set
             up
             3
             Ensignes
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Christians
             ashamed
             ,
             forthwith
             sallied
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             charging
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             many
             and
             recovered
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             Sinan
             was
             now
             〈◊〉
             up
             a
             great
             Mount
             :
             which
             whilst
             he
             daily
             surveyed
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             appointing
             a
             Bassa
             in
             his
             siead
             to
             oversee
             the
             work
             ;
             who
             ,
             walking
             to
             and
             fro
             〈◊〉
             the
             work
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             Aug.
             15.
             
             Some
             Turks
             early
             getting
             over
             the
             River
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             Fort
             ,
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             presently
             forsook
             :
             
             which
             
               John
               de
               Medices
            
             perceiving
             ,
             came
             with
             his
             Italians
             ,
             and
             ,
             driving
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             slew
             divers
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             all
             drowned
             .
             At
             which
             time
             5000
             Tartars
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             passing
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             were
             by
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             Hussars
             without
             much
             resistance
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             slaying
             many
             ,
             the
             rest
             hoping
             to
             get
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             other
             Turks
             meeting
             them
             in
             the
             River
             :
             would
             have
             beaten
             them
             back
             and
             stayed
             their
             flight
             ,
             but
             the
             Tartars
             opposing
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             most
             cruel
             fight
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             the
             5000
             Tartars
             ,
             few
             returned
             to
             their
             fellows
             .
          
           
             Now
             began
             great
             scarcity
             in
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             eating
             unripe
             fruit
             ,
             &c.
             had
             the
             Bloudy-flux
             ,
             and
             many
             Diseases
             which
             did
             wondrously
             consume
             the
             Army
             .
             Besides
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             one
             being
             Sinan's
             Son
             in
             law
             ,
             upon
             whose
             death
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             fallen
             sick
             for
             grief
             ,
             but
             soon
             recovered
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             ,
             passing
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             Aug.
             19.
             3000
             were
             there
             slain
             ,
             :
             some
             Turkish
             Companies
             ,
             having
             also
             〈◊〉
             passed
             over
             ,
             assailed
             the
             Christians
             Camp
             ,
             and
             other
             Tartars
             got
             over
             not
             farre
             from
             Comara
             ,
             hoping
             at
             length
             to
             perform
             some
             great
             matter
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             Turks
             ,
             overthrown
             before
             their
             comming
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             ready
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             &
             2000
             slain
             :
             in
             which
             conflict
             ,
             3
             Zanzacks
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             perished
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Christians
             sallying
             out
             of
             Rab
             ,
             slew
             many
             Turks
             ,
             retiring
             with
             small
             loss
             .
             Many
             now
             perswaded
             the
             Bassa
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             to
             some
             other
             more
             wholsome
             and
             plentisull
             place
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             any
             〈◊〉
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour's
             Brother
             took
             Cragstowitz
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             upon
             〈◊〉
             Borders
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             Turks
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Then
             he
             besieged
             the
             exceeding
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Petrinia
             ,
             by
             whose
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             industry
             ,
             they
             so
             terrified
             the
             Turks
             with
             continuall
             battery
             
             and
             Mines
             ,
             that
             firing
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             fled
             away
             by
             night
             ,
             shifting
             for
             themselves
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             of
             Sifeg
             firing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             left
             it
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
             So
             did
             they
             of
             Gara
             ;
             by
             which
             success
             all
             Croatia
             was
             for
             that
             time
             freed
             of
             a
             great
             trouble
             and
             danger
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             28.
             20000
             
             Christians
             ,
             passing
             the
             River
             by
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             them
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             fallied
             out
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Camp.
             The
             Hungarians
             in
             the
             front
             at
             first
             onset
             beating
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             two
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             cloyed
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             but
             they
             returning
             with
             more
             power
             ,
             forced
             the
             Christians
             to
             retire
             and
             recovered
             their
             Bulwarks
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             bo
             h
             sides
             .
             Thouhause
             and
             Hardeck's
             Lievtenant
             ,
             came
             in
             boates
             with
             1500
             Foot
             to
             help
             their
             fellows
             ,
             but
             landing
             too
             late
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Turks
             forced
             with
             such
             speed
             to
             retire
             ,
             that
             many
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             the
             boats
             were
             drowned
             :
             Geitzhofler
             himself
             perishing
             ,
             and
             Thonhause
             deadly
             wounded
             :
             yet
             the
             Christians
             assembling
             under
             the
             very
             walls
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             second
             assault
             :
             the
             Foot
             being
             foremost
             were
             easily
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Horse
             ;
             but
             Lord
             Rinsberg
             comming
             in
             (
             who
             at
             first
             onset
             was
             slain
             )
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             to
             their
             trenches
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             divided
             ones
             :
             who
             being
             found
             hid
             in
             Vineyards
             ,
             were
             all
             flain
             .
             Lord
             Palfi
             was
             much
             wounded
             in
             his
             thigh
             :
             400
             Christians
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             about
             2000
             Turks
             .
             These
             conflicts
             endured
             from
             7
             in
             the
             morning
             till
             noon
             :
             the
             Christians
             then
             retiring
             and
             returning
             ,
             carried
             away
             ,
             besides
             other
             spoiles
             ,
             17
             Turks
             Ensignes
             ,
             daily
             skirmishes
             passing
             .
             Septem
             .
             9.
             10000
             
             Turks
             getting
             over
             into
             Schut
             Island
             ,
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             the
             Christians
             (
             sleeping
             in
             security
             )
             slaying
             2000
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             small
             fight
             ,
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             Matthias
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             great
             ones
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             escape
             .
             The
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             while
             ,
             took
             their
             Tents
             ,
             Ordnance
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             money
             lately
             brought
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             pay
             ,
             with
             1000
             Waggons
             ,
             and
             200
             boats
             loaden
             with
             provision
             ,
             and
             10
             Galleys
             ,
             
             containing
             120
             piece
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             the
             loss
             being
             valued
             at
             500000
             Duckats
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Turks
             lost
             2500
             men
             ,
             yet
             by
             this
             Victory
             they
             roamed
             far
             and
             near
             unresisted
             ,
             and
             burnt
             some
             Villages
             not
             far
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             many
             miles
             the
             Towns
             were
             for
             fear
             forsaken
             :
             some
             people
             being
             slain
             ,
             some
             carried
             captive
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             getting
             farther
             off
             into
             more
             safe
             places
             :
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             passing
             Danubius
             ,
             sacked
             and
             burned
             Weisenburg
             ,
             with
             certain
             Towns
             thereabouts
             ;
             but
             adventuring
             to
             go
             further
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             loss
             forced
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             Cicala
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Admiral
             ,
             the
             mean
             time
             landing
             his
             men
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             where
             surprizing
             Rhegium
             ,
             〈◊〉
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             it
             ;
             but
             sayling
             thence
             .
             〈◊〉
             in
             sight
             of
             Messana
             of
             Sicily
             landed
             some
             men
             :
             who
             ,
             adventuring
             too
             far
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             people
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             so
             they
             returning
             to
             Rhegium
             utterly
             razed
             what
             they
             before
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             while
             ,
             even
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             ship
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             3
             others
             from
             Apulia
             :
             afterwards
             they
             changing
             a
             few
             shot
             with
             some
             Eastern
             galleys
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             sayled
             along
             the
             Calabrian
             coast
             ,
             oft
             landing
             men
             ;
             who
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             Calabrians
             ,
             had
             sometime
             the
             better
             ,
             sometime
             the
             worse
             ,
             being
             again
             received
             〈◊〉
             their
             Galleys
             .
             The
             Messanians
             gave
             speedy
             knowledge
             hereof
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             (
             then
             at
             Palermo
             for
             his
             pleasure
             )
             requesting
             his
             present
             ayd
             ;
             but
             he
             dallying
             off
             time
             ,
             they
             of
             themselves
             raised
             500
             Horse
             to
             be
             led
             by
             
               Ph.
               Cicala
            
             ,
             the
             Renegate
             Admirals
             Brother
             ,
             storing
             the
             City
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             a
             Siege
             :
             certifying
             the
             Spanish
             King
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Viceroy's
             negligence
             ,
             requesting
             speedy
             ayd
             against
             these
             Turkish
             terrours
             .
             The
             Neopolitans
             put
             to
             sea
             30
             Galleys
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Genowayes
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             joyning
             theirs
             ,
             there
             was
             about
             80
             Galleys
             under
             Auria's
             conduct
             .
             The
             Venetians
             also
             ,
             though
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
             for
             more
             safety
             ,
             set
             forth
             about
             100
             Ships
             and
             Galleys
             under
             Foscarin
             their
             Admiral
             ;
             which
             Fleets
             sayling
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             freed
             
               Italy
               ,
               Sicily
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             &c.
             of
             a
             great
             fear
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             encouraged
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             great
             hope
             and
             large
             promises
             ,
             assaulted
             
               Rab
               ,
               Septemb.
            
             23.
             the
             Sun
             〈◊〉
             scarce
             up
             ,
             furiously
             maintaining
             it
             till
             night
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             Defendants
             valour
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             loss
             retired
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             assault
             renewed
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             desperate
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             12000
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             retiring
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Turks
             by
             a
             Mine
             ,
             blew
             up
             a
             Bulwark
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Ditch
             was
             there
             somewhat
             filled
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             all
             their
             power
             next
             day
             striving
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             were
             still
             notably
             repulsed
             with
             loss
             ;
             yet
             ceased
             not
             the
             Enemy
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             assaults
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             gained
             two
             Bulwarks
             ,
             whence
             he
             might
             by
             the
             fallen
             rubbish
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terrour
             of
             the
             Defendants
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Count
             Hardeck
             (
             who
             ,
             corruptéd
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             had
             often
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Town
               could
               not
               possibly
               long
               be
               defended
               )
            
             now
             took
             occasion
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             other
             Captains
             (
             divers
             being
             already
             framed
             to
             his
             purpose
             )
             what
             to
             do
             for
             yielding
             up
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             after
             a
             little
             consultation
             for
             fashion-sake
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             to
             Sinan
             sor
             a
             truce
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             coming
             to
             some
             reasonable
             composition
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             excuse
             his
             doings
             ,
             he
             conceived
             a
             publike
             Instrument
             in
             writing
             in
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Captains
             names
             :
             that
             since
             't
             was
             impossible
             longer
             to
             defend
             the
             town
             against
             such
             an
             enemy
             without
             new
             supplies
             instead
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             oft
             in
             vain
             requested
             ,
             they
             were
             necessitated
             to
             compound
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             they
             subscribed
             and
             sealed
             .
             So
             a
             Truce
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             Pledges
             mutually
             given
             it
             was
             agreed
             :
             That
             the
             whole
             Garrison
             ,
             should
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             displayed
             ,
             with
             a
             safe
             convoy
             be
             brought
             to
             Altenburg
             ;
             which
             though
             by
             Oath
             confirmed
             ,
             yet
             ,
             when
             the
             Count
             had
             ,
             September
             29.
             delivered
             up
             the
             
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             come
             forth
             ,
             himself
             and
             a
             few
             friends
             ,
             were
             conveyed
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             were
             spoiled
             of
             all
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             hardly
             escaping
             with
             life
             ,
             came
             to
             Hochstrate
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             to
             Altenburg
             .
          
           
             Rab
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             was
             given
             up
             was
             Victualled
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             .
             Sinan
             glad
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             gave
             his
             Master
             speedy
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             highly
             commended
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             bountifully
             rewarded
             ;
             for
             Amurath
             now
             hoped
             to
             devour
             Austria
             with
             the
             adjacent
             Provinces
             .
             Sinan
             ,
             〈◊〉
             delay
             repaired
             and
             fortified
             the
             City
             ,
             enlarging
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             filling
             the
             Cathedral
             with
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Whereon
             ,
             he
             planted
             store
             of
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             speedily
             dispatching
             all
             things
             :
             and
             ,
             the
             while
             sent
             the
             Tartars
             to
             summon
             Pappa
             :
             which
             Castle
             ,
             and
             small
             Town
             ,
             the
             Christians
             next
             night
             setting
             on
             fire
             ,
             fled
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             leaving
             4000
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             departed
             from
             Rab
             to
             Comara
             ,
             a
             strong
             town
             ,
             about
             4
             Miles
             from
             it
             (
             which
             is
             enclosed
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             North
             ,
             and
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             two
             arms
             of
             Danubius
             )
             all
             〈◊〉
             ways
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             his
             well
             appointed
             Fleet
             ,
             hardly
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             giving
             divers
             assaults
             ,
             while
             ,
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Greece
             by
             continuall
             Battery
             and
             Mines
             ,
             shook
             the
             walls
             and
             bulwarks
             by
             land
             ,
             but
             the
             Christians
             with
             no
             less
             courage
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             than
             they
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Turks
             assailed
             .
             Matthias
             the
             Arch-Duke
             the
             while
             ,
             collecting
             again
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             and
             raise
             the
             siege
             from
             this
             City
             of
             such
             concernment
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             so
             he
             came
             &
             encamped
             Octob.
             28.
             at
             
               N
               tria
            
             ,
             about
             5
             Miles
             off
             .
             The
             Tartars
             were
             a
             little
             before
             departed
             purposing
             to
             return
             home
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Turks
             weary
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             wanting
             Victualls
             ,
             began
             to
             shrink
             away
             :
             Wheresore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             upon
             the
             Christians
             approach
             forsook
             the
             City
             after
             three
             weeks
             hard
             besieging
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             bridge
             of
             boats
             ,
             passed
             over
             Danubius
             to
             Dotis
             :
             where
             ,
             next
             day
             he
             brake
             up
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             arch-Duke
             coming
             to
             Comara
             diligently
             repaired
             
             the
             Breaches
             ,
             filled
             up
             the
             Mines
             ,
             made
             new
             Bulwarks
             and
             Rampiers
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             leaving
             Lord
             Brun
             the
             Governour
             still
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             defence
             thereof
             was
             grievously
             wounded
             in
             his
             right
             knee
             :
             to
             whom
             Sinan
             in
             the
             late
             siege
             ,
             sending
             5
             Turks
             under
             colour
             of
             a
             parley
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             try
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             any
             way
             to
             be
             won
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             ;
             he
             having
             heard
             them
             out
             ,
             had
             4
             of
             their
             Heads
             struck
             off
             and
             set
             upon
             pikes
             upon
             a
             Bulwark
             ;
             but
             the
             5th
             .
             he
             sent
             back
             to
             tell
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             He
             was
             much
             deceived
             ,
             if
             in
             him
             he
             thought
             to
             find
             a
             Count
             Hardeck
             ;
             he
             wishing
             rather
             to
             die
             the
             Emperour
             's
             faithfull
             servant
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             than
             to
             betray
             his
             charge
             .
             Count
             Hardeck
             generally
             suspected
             to
             have
             betrayed
             Rab
             to
             Sinan
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperour
             committed
             to
             prison
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             accused
             of
             sundry
             things
             (
             as
             that
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             suffered
             the
             Enemy
             to
             do
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             turned
             to
             great
             danger
             )
             :
             That
             he
             caused
             some
             Cannoniers
             to
             discharge
             some
             great
             pieces
             with
             powder
             onely
             :
             and
             seeing
             one
             piece
             especially
             to
             do
             much
             harm
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             removed
             :
             hat
             he
             should
             oft
             say
             ,
             The
             Turks
             should
             be
             but
             one
             Town
             the
             richer
             if
             he
             won
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             heaviest
             thing
             was
             the
             Testimony
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             young
             ,
             and
             serving
             in
             Sinan's
             Chamber
             ,
             now
             was
             fled
             from
             the
             Turks
             :
             declaring
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             he
             ,
             but
             3
             dayes
             before
             ,
             by
             his
             Master's
             command
             ,
             had
             delivered
             2
             baggs
             full
             of
             Duckats
             to
             2
             Christians
             ,
             one
             having
             a
             notable
             scar
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             known
             to
             have
             bin
             a
             servant
             to
             the
             Count.
             Upon
             this
             and
             the
             like
             proof
             ,
             he
             ,
             after
             many
             hearings
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             where
             were
             47
             Nobles
             and
             great
             Capt.
             was
             condemned
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             and
             to
             hang
             3
             dayes
             on
             the
             gallows
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             estate
             to
             be
             confiscate
             :
             which
             rigour
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             mitigated
             ,
             by
             having
             his
             right
             hand
             (
             given
             to
             him
             in
             pawn
             of
             his
             Faith
             )
             and
             his
             Head
             struck
             off
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             so
             buried
             .
             So
             ,
             June
             10th
             .
             following
             ,
             in
             the
             high
             street
             ,
             after
             the
             sentence
             read
             ,
             and
             
             he
             commending
             himself
             to
             Gods
             mercy
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             with
             eyes
             covered
             ,
             and
             his
             right-hand
             covered
             with
             black
             both
             Head
             and
             Hand
             were
             so
             suddenly
             struck
             off
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             scarce
             be
             judged
             which
             was
             first
             done
             ;
             so
             being
             conveyed
             away
             in
             his
             Coach
             covered
             with
             black
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             among
             his
             Ancestours
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             departing
             from
             Sinan's
             Camp
             ,
             purposed
             to
             have
             gone
             home
             thorow
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             borders
             of
             Transilvania
             and
             Moldavia
             :
             2
             parties
             of
             whom
             being
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             by
             Palfi
             ,
             the
             rest
             finding
             the
             passages
             hardly
             beset
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             returned
             the
             same
             way
             they
             came
             :
             and
             rifling
             and
             burning
             some
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             about
             Tockai
             ,
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             wintring
             in
             places
             about
             Rab
             ,
             lived
             on
             the
             spoil
             as
             far
             as
             Meinersdorf
             .
             The
             Tartars
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             Amurath
             ,
             stayed
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             surprized
             that
             Country
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             thrust
             out
             
               Sigismund
               Bator
            
             ,
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             or
             sent
             him
             in
             bonds
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             weary
             of
             his
             heavy
             Tribute
             (
             having
             bin
             divers
             times
             enhaunsed
             )
             intended
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             enter
             a
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             change
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             hinder
             :
             and
             acquainting
             Amurath
             hereof
             ,
             and
             conspiring
             with
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             undertook
             the
             aforesaid
             matter
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             cunningly
             perswaded
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             Samosche
             the
             Polonian
             Chancellour
             lay
             on
             his
             own
             borders
             ,
             expecting
             his
             comming
             to
             consult
             with
             him
             of
             important
             matters
             ,
             counterfeiting
             Letters
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             from
             the
             Chancellour
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             suspecting
             no
             Treason
             ,
             put
             himself
             upon
             his
             way
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             some
             suspitious
             friends
             not
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             whose
             comming
             was
             not
             attended
             by
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             but
             the
             Tartars
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             at
             Hust
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             astonied
             ,
             retiring
             to
             the
             strong
             Fort
             of
             Rehwere
             ,
             
             staying
             14
             dayes
             ,
             as
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Tartars
             onely
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             gave
             notice
             to
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Governours
             his
             Friends
             ,
             of
             the
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             who
             repaired
             to
             him
             in
             Arms
             :
             But
             the
             Traytors
             perswaded
             Bornemissa
             the
             Princes
             Generall
             ,
             that
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Tartars
             was
             of
             no
             small
             danger
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             only
             shew
             himself
             near
             them
             ,
             as
             not
             unprovided
             for
             them
             :
             So
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             brought
             so
             nigh
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             Drumms
             and
             Trumpets
             ;
             Whereby
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             as
             by
             a
             Watch-word
             ,
             perceiving
             themselves
             discovered
             ,
             removed
             ,
             and
             breaking
             another
             way
             thorow
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             Hungaria
             ,
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             500
             Villages
             ,
             slew
             all
             males
             above
             12
             years
             old
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             then
             at
             Rab.
             The
             Traitors
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             conspired
             to
             set
             up
             Bator
             the
             Princes
             kinsman
             ;
             and
             with
             Amuraths
             favour
             ,
             to
             prefer
             him
             to
             the
             Government
             Wherefore
             Sigismund
             doubting
             ,
             wholly
             to
             trust
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Rascians
             and
             other
             Confederates
             praying
             their
             ayd
             ,
             which
             he
             receiving
             ,
             appointed
             an
             assembly
             of
             all
             his
             States
             at
             Clasehburg
             ;
             every
             one
             to
             appear
             personally
             upon
             a
             great
             pain
             ,
             none
             absenting
             but
             Cardinall
             Bator
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             his
             Brother
             :
             who
             as
             guilty
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             Poland
             .
          
           
             All
             thus
             met
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             watch
             to
             be
             diligently
             kept
             ,
             and
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             speak
             of
             imagined
             Treason
             :
             politiquely
             also
             publishing
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             the
             Germans
             had
             got
             a
             notable
             Victory
             over
             the
             Turks
             ,
             commanding
             Bon-fires
             and
             other
             signes
             of
             Joy
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             he
             prepared
             also
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             whereto
             ,
             he
             with
             others
             the
             chief
             Conspirators
             were
             invited
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             at
             dinner
             ,
             he
             apprehended
             14
             ,
             committing
             them
             to
             prison
             ,
             executing
             5
             in
             the
             Market-place
             n
             xt
             morning
             ;
             He
             ,
             who
             had
             undertook
             to
             have
             slain
             the
             Prince
             ,
             after
             3
             or
             4
             light
             cuts
             in
             the
             neck
             ,
             being
             drawn
             in
             pieces
             with
             4
             Horses
             ,
             the
             other
             4
             were
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             left
             there
             as
             a
             Spectacle
             :
             the
             rest
             being
             afterwards
             executed
             :
             
             and
             Balthazor
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             been
             exalted
             ,
             strangled
             .
             Then
             ,
             by
             a
             publike
             Edict
             ,
             he
             gave
             leave
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             charge
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             they
             could
             take
             from
             them
             to
             have
             it
             to
             themselves
             :
             whereby
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             encouraged
             ,
             armed
             themselves
             to
             the
             number
             of
             40000.
             who
             ,
             being
             sworn
             to
             hold
             together
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             came
             first
             to
             Danubius
             ,
             where
             they
             lighted
             on
             some
             Turks
             ships
             ,
             laden
             with
             provision
             for
             the
             Camp
             ,
             Merchandize
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             much
             Treasure
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             took
             7
             ,
             but
             the
             8th
             .
             the
             Admirall
             escaped
             :
             they
             took
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             booty
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             carrying
             back
             seven
             Turkish
             Ensignes
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             This
             prosperous
             beginning
             caused
             great
             joy
             in
             
               Transilvania
               .
               Sinan
            
             is
             reported
             to
             say
             ,
             If
             this
             provision
             had
             come
             to
             him
             in
             safety
             :
             he
             could
             more
             easily
             (
             with
             that
             Treasure
             )
             have
             bought
             Vienna
             than
             he
             had
             Rab.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Prince
             besieged
             Temesware
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             Tartars
             comming
             towards
             Transilvania
             ,
             upon
             their
             return
             ,
             he
             gave
             off
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             about
             December
             22.
             a
             tumult
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             at
             Constantinople
             grew
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             a
             Bassa
             was
             slain
             ,
             with
             other
             great
             Ones
             ,
             and
             a
             son
             of
             Amurath's
             sore
             wounded
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             saved
             .
             Upon
             conceit
             whereof
             ,
             Amurath
             fell
             into
             a
             grievousfit
             of
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             vexed
             3
             dayes
             and
             3
             nights
             therewith
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             City
             was
             filled
             with
             heaviness
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             Courtiers
             even
             ready
             to
             think
             of
             a
             new
             Lord.
             This
             tumult
             many
             supposed
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Amurath's
             death
             ,
             shortly
             ensuing
             :
             whose
             grief
             &
             malady
             daily
             encreased
             by
             ill
             news
             ,
             still
             brought
             him
             ,
             chiefly
             out
             of
             Transilvania
             :
             where
             the
             Prince
             waiting
             on
             every
             occasion
             cut
             the
             Turks
             short
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             took
             also
             this
             Month
             many
             of
             their
             strong
             holds
             .
             He
             had
             then
             in
             field
             3
             Armies
             :
             one
             under
             Ferens
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             Lugaz
             ,
             nigh
             Temesware
             :
             another
             under
             Horat
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             Danubius
             ,
             to
             intercept
             the
             Turks
             coming
             
             to
             Buda
             ,
             the
             3d.
             under
             Cornoyse
             nigh
             Giula
             ;
             to
             whom
             came
             1500
             Horse
             out
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             thus
             revolted
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             thought
             best
             betimes
             to
             enter
             a
             confederacy
             with
             those
             of
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             (
             who
             shortly
             after
             also
             ,
             cast
             off
             the
             servile
             yoke
             )
             but
             chiefly
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             arrived
             at
             
               Prague
               ,
               Jan.
            
             12.
             with
             20
             Waggons
             and
             150
             Horse
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             most
             honourably
             received
             and
             entertained
             ;
             and
             having
             audience
             ,
             after
             much
             grave
             consultation
             ,
             the
             Confederacy
             was
             fully
             concluded
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             should
             mutually
             proceed
             in
             their
             Wars
             begun
             ,
             and
             not
             enter
             any
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             without
             the
             liking
             of
             each
             other
             :
             and
             that
             in
             all
             conclusions
             of
             peace
             made
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Valachia
            
             ,
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             should
             be
             comprised
             ;
             nor
             the
             Prince
             to
             enter
             any
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             also
             .
             2.
             
             Transilvania
             ,
             with
             all
             parts
             thereof
             possessed
             by
             the
             Prince
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             remain
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             Heirs
             male
             ,
             in
             absolute
             Authority
             ;
             yet
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Emperours
             for
             their
             lawfull
             Soveraigns
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             for
             lack
             of
             Heirs
             male
             ,
             Transilvania
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             Hungary
             :
             but
             then
             should
             they
             keep
             inviolate
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             ,
             Priviledges
             and
             Customs
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             appoint
             a
             Transilvanian
             Noble
             ,
             to
             be
             Vayuod
             of
             the
             same
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Emperour
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Transilvanian
             an
             absolute
             Prince
             ;
             and
             by
             Charter
             confirm
             to
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             ,
             Most
             Excellent
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Emperour
             to
             procure
             a
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Charls
             ,
             late
             Arch-Duke
             for
             a
             Wife
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             for
             affinity
             sake
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Prince
             to
             be
             by
             him
             procured
             one
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             .
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Prince
             should
             not
             be
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             however
             things
             fell
             out
             ,
             but
             if
             more
             need
             should
             be
             to
             have
             greater
             help
             :
             which
             〈◊〉
             was
             to
             be
             reciprocall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             either
             part
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Roman
             Empire
             to
             undertake
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Territories
             ,
             
             and
             to
             create
             him
             and
             his
             successours
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             to
             have
             no
             voyce
             or
             place
             among
             them
             .
             8.
             
             Whatsoever
             places
             of
             strength
             should
             be
             taken
             by
             both
             their
             Forces
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperour
             should
             send
             a
             full
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             his
             Majesties
             ;
             but
             what
             the
             Prince
             should
             by
             his
             own
             Forces
             gain
             ,
             should
             remain
             his
             :
             yet
             what
             places
             the
             Prince
             did
             recover
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             Hungary
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             he
             should
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             of
             him
             reasonable
             recompence
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Emperour
             to
             give
             the
             Prince
             sufficient
             ayd
             for
             fortifying
             places
             thought
             needfull
             :
             and
             the
             Prince
             not
             to
             spare
             his
             own
             Coffers
             or
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
             10.
             
             That
             if
             it
             should
             chance
             that
             the
             Prince
             or
             his
             Successours
             ,
             having
             spent
             themselves
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             able
             longer
             to
             defend
             their
             State
             and
             Country
             ,
             but
             should
             by
             the
             Enemy
             be
             forced
             to
             forsake
             it
             :
             the
             Emperour
             within
             a
             moneth
             to
             assign
             some
             place
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             honourably
             live
             :
             and
             the
             like
             regard
             to
             be
             had
             of
             such
             other
             principall
             men
             ,
             as
             should
             adventure
             life
             and
             living
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Common-weal
             .
          
           
             Which
             Articles
             solemnly
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             were
             with
             all
             bounty
             sent
             back
             ;
             the
             Prince
             the
             while
             ,
             labouring
             by
             all
             means
             to
             draw
             to
             him
             ,
             Michael
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             Aaron
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             both
             the
             Turks
             Tributaries
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             shortly
             after
             joyned
             hands
             with
             him
             for
             recovery
             of
             their
             lost
             liberty
             :
             which
             revolt
             so
             much
             concerned
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             that
             the
             safeguard
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             remnants
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             some
             good
             part
             of
             Germany
             ,
             is
             not
             causelesly
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             rested
             therein
             .
             The
             revolt
             of
             the
             Noble
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             of
             no
             less
             worth
             than
             the
             Prince
             ,
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             But
             first
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             how
             he
             obtained
             of
             the
             Turk
             this
             preferment
             .
             Alexander
             the
             late
             Vayuod
             ,
             a
             Moldavian
             (
             proud
             above
             measure
             of
             so
             great
             preferment
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             fawning
             upon
             him
             )
             intolerably
             oppressed
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             further
             favour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             brought
             into
             that
             too
             much
             exhausted
             Country
             ,
             such
             a
             
             company
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             oppressed
             the
             Christians
             with
             new
             exactions
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             tyrannical
             injuries
             :
             breaking
             into
             their
             Houses
             ,
             dispoyling
             them
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             also
             taking
             Tyth
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             a
             thing
             never
             before
             seen
             ;
             they
             ravished
             also
             their
             Wives
             and
             Daughters
             even
             in
             sight
             of
             Husbands
             and
             Parents
             ,
             with
             divers
             outragious
             villanies
             ,
             not
             with
             modesty
             to
             be
             rehearsed
             .
             His
             Subjects
             being
             hereby
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             recovering
             their
             ancient
             liberty
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ;
             there
             was
             at
             Crailowa
             a
             City
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Valachia
             (
             where
             the
             Governour
             is
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             alwayes
             resiant
             )
             〈◊〉
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             Christians
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             Predecessour
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             for
             his
             birth
             ,
             comliness
             and
             tallness
             ,
             well
             known
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             for
             his
             zeal
             towards
             Christianity
             ,
             love
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             kindness
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upright-dealing
             ,
             constancy
             and
             bounty
             ,
             heroick
             mind
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             foresight
             ,
             pleasingspeech
             without
             affectation
             ,
             no
             less
             gracious
             and
             dear
             :
             whose
             Fame
             caused
             Alexander
             to
             command
             him
             secretly
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             so
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             whereof
             he
             understanding
             ,
             fled
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             thence
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             in
             1591
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             Vayuodship
             ;
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             chief
             and
             gravest
             of
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             laying
             at
             Amuraths
             feet
             ,
             most
             grievously
             complaining
             of
             the
             manifold
             and
             intolerable
             injuries
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             sustain
             from
             Alexander
             &
             his
             Courtiers
             :
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             and
             Merchants
             with
             many
             tears
             ,
             declaring
             his
             most
             foul
             facts
             ,
             and
             highly
             commending
             
               Jon
               Michael
            
             for
             his
             Vertues
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Heir
             ;
             humbly
             requested
             Amurath
             ,
             either
             to
             appoint
             him
             Vayuod
             ,
             or
             to
             assign
             some
             other
             place
             for
             them
             to
             dwell
             in
             ;
             wishing
             any
             where
             to
             live
             ,
             rather
             then
             under
             so
             merciless
             a
             man
             ;
             neither
             did
             Michaels
             Uncle
             by
             the
             mother
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             Greek
             ,
             spare
             for
             any
             cost
             .
          
           
             So
             Michael
             was
             with
             great
             solemnity
             created
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ;
             and
             that
             oppressed
             Country
             by
             little
             and
             
             little
             (
             though
             not
             altogether
             without
             most
             sharp
             and
             violent
             remedies
             )
             well
             relieved
             :
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             whose
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             guilty
             of
             his
             evil
             and
             shamefull
             Government
             ,
             secretly
             fled
             ;
             but
             some
             yeares
             after
             ,
             going
             with
             his
             Wife
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             there
             attempting
             ill
             means
             to
             obtain
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             Palatines
             Agent
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             Amuraths
             command
             strangled
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             in
             1597.
             about
             6
             years
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             Valachia
             .
          
           
             Michael
             thus
             made
             Vayuod
             ,
             ere
             long
             ,
             
               Cornelius
               de
               No●a
            
             ,
             sent
             from
             Pope
             Clement
             to
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             informed
             Sigismund
             of
             Transilvania
             and
             Aaron
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             consent
             of
             divers
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             maintain
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             perswading
             them
             with
             many
             reasons
             in
             that
             Christian
             quarrel
             ,
             to
             joyn
             to
             them
             their
             Forces
             ,
             raised
             near
             Danubius
             and
             Nester
             :
             but
             for
             divers
             important
             businesses
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             come
             unto
             Michael
             ;
             whom
             yet
             ,
             Sigismund
             his
             Neighbour
             desirously
             sought
             to
             draw
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             a●mos●
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             been
             himself
             moved
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             brief
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             wise
             mans
             part
             ,
             not
             without
             most
             manifest
             and
             weighty
             reasons
             to
             promise
             himself
             better
             fortune
             or
             more
             assurance
             than
             had
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             but
             warned
             by
             their
             harmes
             ,
             betimes
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             :
             whereby
             ,
             he
             so
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Vayuod
             ;
             that
             although
             he
             would
             not
             for
             the
             weightiness
             of
             the
             matter
             at
             first
             yield
             :
             yet
             promised
             with
             his
             Friends
             and
             Nobles
             to
             consider
             thereof
             ;
             The
             Prince
             laying
             down
             ,
             How
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             might
             alwayes
             be
             raised
             :
             pay
             provided
             ,
             and
             ayd
             still
             sent
             him
             as
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             from
             the
             Emperour
             or
             himself
             :
             Also
             ,
             that
             the
             Palatine
             of
             Moldavia
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             combine
             ,
             that
             so
             with
             united
             Forces
             ,
             they
             might
             upon
             Danubius
             and
             Nester's
             Banks
             easily
             represse
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             .
             The
             Emperour
             the
             while
             ,
             
             the
             easier
             proceeding
             in
             his
             Wars
             on
             tother
             side
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Whilst
             this
             plot
             was
             laying
             (
             not
             wholly
             unsuspected
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               )
               ,
               Sinan
            
             coming
             ,
             had
             as
             aforesaid
             taken
             Rab
             :
             whereat
             the
             Vayuod
             began
             more
             deeply
             to
             consider
             of
             his
             estate
             ;
             and
             grieving
             to
             see
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             oppressed
             by
             the
             insolent
             Turks
             ,
             he
             (
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             )
             called
             an
             assembly
             of
             all
             his
             States
             to
             consult
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             dene
             for
             remedy
             of
             such
             evils
             ;
             and
             preventing
             of
             greater
             ,
             not
             causlesly
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             Where
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             rather
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             than
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             Turkish
             yoake
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             taking
             2000
             Hungarian
             Garrison-Souldiers
             ,
             secretly
             laid
             upon
             his
             Frontiers
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             calling
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             slew
             about
             2000
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             without
             his
             leave
             had
             seated
             themselves
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             insolent
             Turks
             ,
             and
             traiterous
             Jewes
             ,
             he
             could
             come
             by
             in
             the
             open
             Country
             .
             And
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             their
             strong
             Holds
             also
             ,
             he
             ,
             within
             14
             dayes
             after
             ,
             set
             upon
             Dziurdzowa
             a
             great
             Turkish
             Town
             upon
             the
             Bank
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             which
             he
             burnt
             ,
             all
             but
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             made
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             chief
             Seat
             Bucaresta
             ,
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             ,
             he
             perceived
             the
             Turks
             in
             revenge
             thereof
             to
             seek
             his
             life
             ,
             though
             he
             seemed
             onely
             enforced
             thereto
             ,
             through
             the
             Turks
             insolence
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Emir
             or
             Lord
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             their
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             then
             Cadilescher
             ,
             with
             200
             choyse
             Souldiers
             ,
             50
             of
             Amuraths
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             many
             Zanzii
             and
             Spahi
             ,
             suddenly
             came
             to
             Bucaresta
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             refreshing
             themselves
             after
             long
             travel
             :
             where
             they
             committed
             all
             kind
             of
             outrages
             ,
             &
             demanded
             of
             Michael
             then
             at
             his
             Pallace
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             any
             defence
             ,
             1000
             Florens
             for
             a
             Present
             ,
             with
             provision
             for
             his
             followers
             :
             and
             the
             Emir
             hearing
             he
             was
             almost
             alone
             ,
             went
             on
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             1000
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             courtesie
             to
             have
             seen
             the
             Vayuod
             :
             who
             
             got
             him
             away
             betimes
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             his
             Hungarians
             fast
             by
             :
             the
             Turk
             deceived
             of
             his
             hope
             ,
             sent
             〈◊〉
             to
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             Why
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             he
             entertained
             so
             many
             Hungarian
             Souldiers
             ?
             Who
             cunningly
             answered
             ,
             They
             were
             first
             entertained
             ,
             to
             take
             Peter
             the
             Son
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             sometime
             Palatine
             of
             Moldavia
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             apprehended
             and
             hanged
             on
             a
             Hook
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             still
             there
             to
             be
             billeted
             ,
             till
             their
             pay
             could
             be
             provided
             .
             The
             Turk
             commanded
             him
             forthwith
             to
             discharge
             them
             ,
             promising
             next
             day
             to
             lend
             him
             a
             Tunn
             of
             Gold
             to
             pay
             them
             :
             Which
             feigned
             promise
             he
             seemed
             thankfully
             to
             take
             ,
             yet
             commanded
             them
             to
             stand
             ready
             to
             intercept
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             him
             distressed
             ,
             they
             should
             flee
             .
             He
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             his
             Courtiers
             and
             Souldiers
             secretly
             assembled
             ,
             came
             ,
             and
             unexpectedly
             encompassed
             the
             Turks
             Innes
             where
             they
             lay
             ,
             and
             firing
             them
             in
             5
             places
             ,
             notably
             forced
             them
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             for
             a
             while
             valiantly
             defended
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             sought
             by
             force
             to
             escape
             thorow
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Eenmies
             :
             yea
             ,
             many
             tearing
             off
             their
             burning
             cloaths
             ,
             fought
             stark
             naked
             ;
             but
             most
             that
             could
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Emirs
             Palace
             ,
             there
             with
             him
             to
             die
             or
             live
             ;
             but
             the
             Vayuod
             with
             two
             great
             pieces
             ,
             opening
             a
             way
             for
             his
             Souldiers
             unto
             them
             :
             the
             Emir
             now
             in
             despair
             ,
             threw
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             a
             great
             Chest
             of
             Gold
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             to
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ,
             humbly
             requesting
             but
             to
             have
             his
             life
             spared
             ,
             promising
             a
             large
             ransom
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             yet
             alive
             with
             him
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             Michael
             commanded
             all
             those
             his
             enemies
             ,
             now
             in
             his
             power
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             they
             having
             a
             wondrous
             rich
             spoyl
             ,
             though
             much
             more
             was
             lost
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             giving
             God
             thanks
             ,
             rested
             a
             while
             in
             quiet
             .
             Yet
             in
             less
             than
             a
             Month
             ,
             he
             sent
             Kirall
             his
             Lievtenant
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             Phloch
             ,
             a
             great
             unwalled
             Town
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             Danubius
             :
             Whence
             ,
             the
             Turks
             oft
             passing
             over
             that
             frozen
             River
             ,
             had
             done
             great
             harm
             in
             Valachia
             :
             which
             he
             suddenly
             surprizing
             ,
             sacked
             it
             ,
             and
             slew
             
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             were
             not
             sled
             .
             And
             shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             marching
             over
             the
             Frozen-River
             ,
             to
             surprize
             Hersowa
             a
             walled
             City
             ,
             was
             greatly
             encountred
             by
             the
             Turks
             upon
             the
             Ice
             :
             who
             having
             slain
             many
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             took
             that
             rich
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             except
             the
             Castle
             which
             was
             valiantly
             defended
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             over
             the
             River
             to
             refresh
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             weary
             with
             labour
             and
             extremity
             of
             Winter-weather
             ;
             and
             within
             6
             days
             after
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             overthrown
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             ,
             he
             took
             Sibistra
             ,
             a
             great
             City
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             a
             Zanzack
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             with
             rich
             Merchants
             ,
             which
             he
             ransacked
             ,
             and
             ,
             slaying
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             burnt
             it
             down
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             Amurath
             ,
             vexed
             with
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             attainted
             with
             the
             Falling-sickness
             ,
             and
             tormented
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             insolency
             ,
             and
             revolt
             of
             the
             3
             said
             Countries
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             Jan.
             28.
             1595.
             being
             51
             or
             52
             yeares
             old
             ,
             raigning
             19
             :
             At
             his
             death
             ,
             arose
             a
             most
             sudden
             and
             terrible
             tempest
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             his
             dead
             body
             being
             with
             great
             pomp
             buried
             in
             a
             Moschie
             which
             he
             before
             built
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Mahomet
             
               the
               third
               ,
               seventh
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Amurath's
             death
             was
             ,
             with
             wondrous
             secresie
             ,
             concealed
             ,
             both
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             the
             people
             distrusting
             the
             fierce
             nature
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             were
             better
             affected
             to
             Amurath
             the
             younger
             ,
             more
             mild
             and
             courteous
             .
             Ten
             dayes
             after
             ,
             came
             Mahomet
             in
             Post
             from
             Amasia
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             and
             other
             mighty
             Favorites
             ,
             he
             was
             saluted
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             invited
             all
             his
             Brethren
             to
             a
             Feast
             in
             the
             Court
             ;
             whereto
             they
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             their
             Father's
             death
             ,
             chearfully
             came
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             by
             his
             command
             strangled
             :
             and
             the
             same
             day
             (
             as
             is
             reported
             )
             he
             caused
             ten
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Wives
             &
             Concubines
             ,
             by
             whom
             Issue
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Janizaries
             and
             other
             Court-souldiers
             ,
             not
             before
             acquainted
             with
             Amurath's
             death
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             choyce
             of
             Mahomet
             without
             their
             privity
             ,
             and
             offended
             to
             be
             disappointed
             of
             the
             spoils
             ,
             which
             they
             reckoned
             due
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Vacancy
             ,
             rose
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             spoil
             in
             the
             Imperial
             City
             ,
             as
             greater
             could
             not
             well
             have
             bin
             ,
             had
             no
             Emperour
             been
             chosen
             :
             and
             were
             even
             ready
             to
             have
             〈◊〉
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             violated
             Mahomets
             person
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             cruelty
             on
             his
             Brethren
             &
             Fathers
             Wives
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             easily
             excuse
             by
             the
             name
             of
             State-policy
             .
             )
          
           
             Mahomet
             called
             to
             him
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             these
             seditious
             ,
             seeking
             by
             fair
             perswasions
             and
             large
             promises
             to
             win
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             thereby
             to
             appease
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             to
             little
             or
             no
             purpose
             ,
             till
             the
             Bassaes
             themselves
             with
             their
             followers
             ,
             with
             many
             fair
             perswasions
             &
             grievous
             threats
             .
             &
             firm
             promise
             of
             a
             general
             pardon
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             appeased
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             yet
             kept
             all
             the
             streets
             with
             strong
             watch
             &
             ward
             .
          
           
           
             A
             new
             Tent
             was
             now
             commanded
             by
             Mahomet
             to
             be
             set
             up
             before
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             ,
             in
             which
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             was
             placed
             his
             Fathers
             dead
             body
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             19
             strangled
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             a
             Spectacle
             for
             the
             people
             :
             who
             all
             ere
             long
             were
             with
             their
             Father
             buried
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ;
             and
             Mahomet
             about
             29
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             great
             Emperour
             of
             The
             Turks
             ,
             and
             L.
             of
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             the
             going
             down
             thereof
             .
             Then
             ,
             in
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             he
             made
             to
             his
             great
             men
             a
             royall
             Feast
             ;
             but
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             their
             mirth
             ,
             all
             the
             City
             was
             in
             an
             uproar
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             scarce
             one
             would
             have
             escaped
             alive
             from
             the
             Banquet
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             chief
             Bassa
             ,
             by
             gravity
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             labour
             ,
             timely
             appeased
             them
             ,
             and
             caused
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             streets
             and
             discharged
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             divers
             fortunate
             inroades
             and
             skirmishes
             were
             made
             by
             the
             late
             Confederate
             Princes
             in
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             .
             The
             City
             Weitze
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aug.
             1595.
             again
             recovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             about
             Scuthia
             (
             being
             about
             4000
             )
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             an
             exceeding
             rich
             prey
             ,
             with
             divers
             notable
             captives
             ;
             so
             did
             also
             the
             Christians
             of
             Vivaria
             :
             when
             also
             the
             Garrison-souldiers
             of
             Altenburg
             inroading
             about
             Rab
             ,
             encountred
             4000
             Turks
             ,
             slaying
             200
             ,
             and
             taking
             certain
             prisoners
             :
             And
             Sinan
             Bassa
             ,
             returning
             towards
             Constantinople
             with
             much
             Treasure
             ,
             scraped
             together
             in
             the
             Warrers
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             stript
             of
             all
             by
             the
             Valachians
             not
             far
             from
             Belgrade
             ,
             himself
             hardly
             escaping
             with
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             Those
             Valachians
             ,
             with
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Gestius
               Ferens
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             further
             on
             the
             Turks
             took
             from
             them
             divers
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             12000
             Tartars
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             Turk
             being
             highly
             offended
             with
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             sent
             one
             Bogdanus
             a
             Valachian
             (
             of
             the
             Palatines
             House
             )
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             to
             expulse
             Michael
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             place
             as
             his
             Tributary
             :
             who
             came
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             
             yet
             thought
             best
             to
             expect
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             left
             in
             Hungary
             by
             Sinan
             ;
             but
             the
             Valachians
             &
             Transilvanians
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             slew
             8000
             of
             them
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             ,
             unto
             whom
             presently
             after
             Sigismund
             sent
             14000
             more
             to
             ayd
             them
             .
          
           
             Bogdanus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Tartars
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             new
             supply
             ,
             kept
             himself
             still
             within
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             Han
             the
             Crim
             Tartar
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Horse
             entred
             Moldavia
             ,
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             the
             Turks
             Obedience
             ;
             but
             Aaron
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             ayded
             by
             his
             Neighbour
             Michael
             ,
             so
             belayed
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             3
             〈◊〉
             having
             slain
             12000
             Tartars
             ,
             he
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             and
             presently
             after
             took
             Bendar
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             strong
             Holds
             of
             the
             Turks
             near
             Danubius
             ,
             furnishing
             them
             with
             his
             own
             Garrisons
             ;
             also
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             rich
             Country
             Bograga
             willingly
             submitted
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             weary
             of
             the
             Turkish
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             likewise
             ,
             ayded
             by
             the
             Cossacks
             ,
             overthrew
             Janicula
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Bogdanus
             once
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             sent
             by
             Mahomet
             with
             a
             great
             power
             to
             recover
             that
             Country
             )
             ,
             at
             Scarpetra
             (
             a
             Mile
             from
             Danubius
             )
             in
             plain
             battel
             ;
             slaying
             8000
             Turks
             ,
             putting
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             whole
             spoyl
             :
             and
             marching
             presently
             to
             
               Nester
               Alba
            
             ,
             he
             much
             frightned
             the
             Turks
             ;
             then
             burning
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             he
             retired
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             Bassa
             brought
             Krecowitz
             the
             Emperors
             Embassadour
             aforesaid
             with
             him
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Hungary
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             suffered
             many
             indignities
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             there
             died
             :
             5
             of
             whose
             servants
             he
             kept
             in
             strait
             prison
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             their
             Master's
             death
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             infamy
             thereof
             from
             himself
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             coming
             thither
             of
             a
             new
             Treasurer
             from
             Court
             ,
             he
             caused
             those
             five
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             charging
             them
             with
             his
             death
             :
             saying
             ,
             They
             should
             answer
             it
             before
             God
             and
             their
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             end
             of
             bringing
             him
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             use
             his
             help
             in
             concluding
             a
             peace
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             have
             set
             him
             and
             his
             at
             liberty
             :
             but
             ,
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             them
             
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Great
             Sultan
             (
             who
             was
             not
             but
             by
             God
             to
             be
             withstood
             )
             to
             besiege
             Vienna
             :
             which
             he
             could
             easier
             have
             taken
             last
             year
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             done
             Rab
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             had
             best
             seek
             for
             peace
             ,
             before
             so
             great
             a
             power
             had
             taken
             the
             field
             ;
             sending
             them
             with
             the
             Treasurer
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             his
             Son
             for
             further
             Instructions
             :
             Who
             ,
             being
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             late
             Embassadour's
             Secretary
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             said
             something
             of
             the
             hard
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             
               He
               alwayes
               disliked
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               oft
               entreated
               his
               Father
               for
               their
               liberty
               ,
               which
               he
               put
               them
               in
               hope
               shortly
               to
               have
               :
               one
               of
               them
               the
               while
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Emperours
               Court
               ,
               and
               speak
               with
               one
               of
               his
               Secretaries
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               advised
               to
               bethink
               of
               peace
               :
               writing
               to
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               on
               what
               conditions
               he
               thought
               peace
               might
               be
               obtained
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               If
               all
               strong
               Holds
               taken
               by
               the
               Emperours
               Forces
               in
               these
               wars
               ,
               with
               their
               Territories
               should
               be
               restored
               ,
               &
            
             Siseg
             
               surrendred
               ,
               If
               the
               Emperor
               should
               leave
               the
            
             Transilvanians
             ,
             Moldavians
             ,
             and
             Valachians
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             Sultan
             
               to
               be
               chastized
               as
               Rebels
               :
               and
               ,
               If
               he
               would
               send
               the
            
             Turk
             (
             
               at
               once
               )
               his
               tribute
               for
               the
               years
               past
               ,
               and
               so
               yearly
               afterwards
               :
               so
               could
               he
               be
               content
               by
               his
               Fathers
               mediation
               to
               further
               the
               treaty
               of
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             the
             Secretary
             wrote
             ;
             sending
             it
             by
             the
             young
             Lord
             Perling
             ;
             yet
             on
             condition
             ,
             
               That
               ,
               if
            
             Perling
             
               returned
               not
               with
               answer
               in
            
             25
             
               dayes
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               should
               lose
               their
               heads
               .
            
          
           
             A
             subtile
             and
             deceitfull
             device
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             only
             to
             see
             what
             confidence
             the
             Christians
             had
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             the
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             Emperout
             and
             the
             
               Transilvanians
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             that
             other
             Princes
             hearing
             of
             a
             rumour
             of
             peace
             ,
             might
             defer
             to
             send
             their
             promised
             ayd
             .
             For
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Moldavia
            
             ,
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             brought
             1000000
             Duckats
             yearly
             into
             the
             Sultans
             Treasury
             :
             and
             these
             were
             also
             the
             fittest
             to
             intercept
             all
             manner
             of
             provision
             ,
             brought
             either
             to
             ,
             or
             from
             ,
             Constantinople
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             motion
             ,
             diligently
             prepared
             for
             war
             
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             making
             three
             Bridges
             over
             Danubius
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             for
             transporting
             his
             Army
             ,
             sending
             for
             the
             Garrisons
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             others
             billetted
             in
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             Perling
             
               came
               within
               the
               limited
               time
               ,
               with
               an
               answer
               to
               the
               Letters
               :
            
             That
             it
             was
             alwayes
             the
             Emperour's
             mind
             ,
             and
             his
             endeavour
             for
             a
             firm
             Peace
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Sultan
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             double
             tribute
             ,
             which
             lay
             long
             at
             Komara
             ,
             till
             Amuraths
             mind
             were
             known
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             ,
             whereas
             Sinan
             and
             his
             son
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             glad
             to
             accept
             of
             most
             hard
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             able
             conditions
             of
             peace
             propounded
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             much
             deceived
             themselves
             :
             for
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             should
             shortly
             by
             experience
             know
             the
             contrary
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             forgetting
             all
             injuries
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             enclined
             to
             an
             honourable
             peace
             ,
             than
             to
             protract
             the
             war
             ,
             with
             the
             unspeakable
             harm
             of
             the
             subjects
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             But
             Sinan
             must
             above
             all
             things
             know
             ,
             All
             strong
             Holds
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             must
             be
             restored
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Whitz
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             subject
             carried
             into
             captivity
             :
             and
             that
             the
             
               Transilvanians
               ,
               Moldavians
            
             ,
             and
             Valachians
             (
             many
             Ages
             united
             as
             inseparable
             members
             to
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             late
             treacherous
             practice
             of
             certain
             rebellious
             ,
             seperated
             from
             it
             )
             were
             henceforth
             to
             be
             left
             under
             the
             protection
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             to
             be
             impugned
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             which
             things
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             order
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             injury
             and
             disgrace
             done
             to
             his
             Embassador
             (
             which
             all
             Princes
             cryed
             shame
             of
             )
             might
             he
             punished
             :
             and
             that
             his
             servants
             in
             durance
             might
             be
             freed
             :
             then
             some
             good
             form
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             bounding
             of
             Territories
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             be
             agreed
             on
             ;
             else
             ,
             all
             talk
             of
             peace
             was
             but
             vain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             Answer
             ,
             the
             Captives
             at
             Buda
             ,
             were
             to
             give
             by
             word
             or
             writing
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ;
             and
             ,
             earnestly
             to
             request
             him
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             own
             and
             fellowes
             Liberty
             at
             
             Constantinople
             ;
             however
             ,
             to
             comfort
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             Allowance
             sufficient
             for
             things
             necessary
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperour
             had
             granted
             to
             Perling
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             have
             justly
             detained
             ,
             being
             no
             lawfull
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Oaths-sake
             :
             No
             mans
             name
             was
             set
             to
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             most
             carefull
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             laying
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             Lyons
             mouth
             ,
             prayed
             Ayd
             as
             far
             as
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             as
             his
             near
             Alliance
             and
             Neighbour
             :
             He
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sending
             their
             Embassadours
             thither
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             through
             the
             daily
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             into
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             ,
             had
             called
             a
             Parliament
             in
             Febr.
             at
             Cracovia
             :
             whereof
             ,
             Mahomet
             fearing
             ,
             sent
             2
             of
             his
             chief
             Chiaus
             ,
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             King
             and
             States
             ,
             to
             crave
             ayd
             in
             his
             Wars
             in
             Hungary
             :
             promising
             the
             King
             (
             if
             he
             refused
             not
             )
             Coyn
             sufficient
             to
             pay
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             alway
             ready
             to
             requite
             him
             the
             like
             upon
             occaon
             .
             These
             Embassadours
             ,
             obtaining
             safe
             conduct
             of
             Michael
             of
             Valachia
             through
             his
             Country
             ,
             were
             by
             him
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             a
             fair
             Lodging
             ,
             discoursing
             with
             him
             of
             many
             matters
             :
             but
             the
             Vayuods
             followers
             ,
             grieved
             at
             such
             honor
             done
             to
             their
             mortall
             Enemies
             ,
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             room
             with
             their
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             both
             :
             and
             setting
             upon
             their
             followers
             ,
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             〈◊〉
             Mahomet
             hereupon
             wondrously
             enraged
             ,
             threatned
             all
             evils
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Moldavians
             and
             Valachians
             :
             forthwith
             sending
             other
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             arrived
             safely
             at
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             being
             overthrown
             and
             many
             strong
             Holds
             taken
             from
             the
             Turks
             by
             the
             Transilvanians
             &c.
             
             Mahomet
             called
             home
             Sinan
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             (
             as
             was
             thought
             )
             of
             some
             great
             matters
             ,
             sending
             Ferat
             Bassa
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             who
             ,
             coming
             to
             Belgrade
             in
             April
             ,
             took
             the
             charge
             upon
             him
             :
             at
             whose
             first
             coming
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             all
             the
             cords
             of
             the
             Tents
             were
             cut
             in
             sunder
             ,
             and
             his
             Tent
             let
             fall
             about
             his
             
             eares
             :
             Some
             supposing
             it
             was
             disgracefully
             done
             by
             Cicala
             ,
             before
             wronged
             by
             him
             ;
             Others
             thought
             ,
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             wished
             rather
             to
             be
             led
             by
             Mahomet
             himself
             .
             At
             his
             comming
             ,
             the
             Famine
             ,
             last
             year
             begun
             ,
             was
             now
             exceeding
             great
             in
             most
             places
             of
             Hungary
             possessed
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartar-women
             roasted
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             and
             ate
             them
             :
             there
             was
             also
             a
             terrible
             plague
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             dying
             daily
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             of
             85000
             Tartars
             ,
             scarce
             8000
             remained
             through
             the
             sword
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             famine
             .
             Great
             were
             the
             harms
             the
             Turks
             daily
             received
             from
             the
             three
             revolted
             Countries
             .
             Michael
             of
             Valachia
             entring
             their
             Frontiers
             ,
             surprized
             Chimele
             with
             the
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             were
             14
             Field-pieces
             ,
             2
             ,
             having
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             th'
             other
             2
             the
             Arms
             of
             Huniades
             :
             which
             he
             sent
             a
             Present
             to
             Sigismund
             of
             Transilvania
             .
             Then
             he
             took
             Orosige
             ,
             a
             famous
             Port-town
             ,
             the
             abode
             of
             the
             Turks
             Purveyor
             ;
             finding
             therein
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             and
             other
             provision
             enough
             for
             8000
             men
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             :
             He
             took
             also
             from
             them
             Kilec
             and
             Galempe
             ,
             with
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             St.
             George
             ;
             called
             Grigio
             ,
             and
             then
             besieged
             Laganoc
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             came
             Matthias
             from
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Presburg
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Prague
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             General
             of
             lower
             Hungary
             :
             &
             Maximilian
             his
             Brother
             ,
             General
             of
             upper
             .
             Maximilians
             Lievt
             .
             was
             Lo.
             Matthias's
             was
             Count
             Mansfelt
             ,
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             
               Flanders
               ;
               Joh.
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             with
             charge
             to
             fortifie
             Komara
             :
             which
             he
             so
             did
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             not
             inferiour
             to
             Rab
             in
             strength
             ;
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             soliciting
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             for
             repressing
             of
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Hereditary
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             Princes
             .
             He
             had
             this
             Spring
             ,
             raised
             a
             right
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             15900
             Horse
             ,
             and
             50500
             Foot
             :
             which
             notable
             Army
             raised
             from
             the
             power
             of
             divers
             
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             conducted
             by
             worthy
             Chieftains
             ,
             had
             much
             better
             success
             this
             Summer
             ,
             than
             had
             the
             like
             Army
             the
             year
             before
             .
             Charls
             ,
             Count
             Mansfelt
             ,
             son
             of
             
               Peter
               Ernest
            
             the
             old
             Count
             ,
             from
             his
             youth
             brought
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             sent
             with
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             6000
             Foot
             out
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             most
             of
             whom
             being
             Walloons
             .
             He
             departed
             from
             Bruxelles
             in
             Febr.
             and
             ,
             taking
             leave
             of
             his
             Father
             at
             Luxenburg
             ,
             came
             (
             through
             Germany
             )
             in
             March
             to
             Prague
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Arch-Duke
             most
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             and
             shortly
             aster
             with
             great
             solemnity
             created
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             His
             following
             Forces
             were
             by
             the
             way
             stayed
             ,
             partly
             (
             through
             the
             unwonted
             rising
             of
             rivers
             )
             ,
             partly
             ,
             by
             some
             German
             Princes
             jealousie
             :
             who
             denied
             them
             passage
             ,
             till
             the
             Emperours
             Letters
             had
             opened
             the
             way
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Princes
             in
             their
             passage
             stood
             on
             their
             guard
             .
          
           
             Fame
             now
             encreasing
             the
             wondrous
             preparations
             of
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             ;
             the
             Turks
             exceeding
             ,
             carefully
             looked
             to
             the
             fortifying
             of
             their
             Frontier-towns
             ,
             chiefly
             Strigonium
             and
             Rab
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Christians
             to
             Komara
             and
             Altenburg
             .
             Many
             hot
             skirmishes
             passed
             the
             while
             between
             them
             ,
             especially
             in
             Transilvania
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             the
             Turks
             being
             still
             worsted
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             discontent
             of
             their
             Emperour
             .
             Near
             Temesware
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             was
             overthrown
             by
             Ferentz
             and
             the
             Transilvanians
             .
             Asid
             Ferat
             entring
             Valachia
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             was
             by
             Lo.
             Nadasti
             and
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             ayded
             by
             Transilvanians
             ,
             discomfited
             and
             overthrown
             .
             Nadasti
             sending
             8000
             Turks
             heads
             to
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             to
             Sigismund
             ,
             and
             some
             Ensigns
             :
             one
             most
             richly
             garnished
             ,
             being
             thought
             worth
             30000
             Dollars
             :
             which
             the
             Prince
             restoring
             to
             Nadasti
             ,
             offered
             him
             great
             possessions
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             seated
             himself
             there
             .
             All
             this
             Spring
             ,
             the
             Turks
             boasted
             and
             threatned
             ,
             they
             would
             shortly
             work
             Wonders
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             credit
             ,
             Rays
             a
             notable
             Pyrate
             ,
             was
             sent
             
             with
             12
             Galleys
             ,
             who
             did
             much
             harm
             upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             Italy
             ;
             reporting
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             greater
             War
             ,
             a
             wondrous
             Fleet
             being
             to
             follow
             :
             which
             raised
             a
             great
             fear
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             yet
             ,
             no
             such
             Fleet
             appeared
             :
             for
             the
             Turk
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             revolt
             of
             
               Transilvania
               ;
               &c.
            
             and
             the
             then
             raging
             mortality
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             Horses
             ,
             could
             not
             look
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             his
             hands
             being
             sull
             enough
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             upon
             some
             just
             causes
             ,
             suspecting
             Aaron
             of
             Moldavia
             to
             have
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             Cardinal
             Bator
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             mortal
             Enemies
             :
             and
             secretly
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             about
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             Mahomet
             ;
             which
             encreasing
             suspition
             ,
             being
             about
             this
             time
             confirmed
             by
             Letters
             intercepted
             ,
             the
             Prince
             had
             Aaron
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Son
             to
             be
             sent
             as
             prisoners
             to
             Prague
             ,
             placing
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobility
             one
             Roswan
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             discreet
             Moldavian
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             bin
             alway
             to
             him
             faithfull
             ;
             but
             against
             the
             secret
             practises
             of
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             he
             protested
             openly
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             redress
             those
             so
             great
             injuries
             himself
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             came
             3
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Turk
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             perswading
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             himself
             again
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             &
             give
             him
             passage
             (
             as
             formerly
             )
             into
             Hungary
             :
             promising
             ,
             all
             injuries
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             forgiven
             and
             forgotten
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Valachia
            
             ,
             and
             Moldavia
             as
             his
             free
             Inheritance
             ,
             paying
             no
             tribute
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             accounted
             as
             the
             Turks
             most
             loving
             Friend
             and
             Vassal
             .
             What
             he
             answered
             hereto
             was
             unknown
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             after-doings
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             gathered
             ,
             he
             harkened
             not
             to
             those
             deceitfull
             charms
             .
          
           
             These
             Embassadours
             scarce
             gone
             ,
             a
             secret
             Messenger
             came
             with
             Letters
             from
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             Bulgaria
             :
             that
             if
             the
             Prince
             did
             with
             any
             good
             success
             prosecute
             his
             wars
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             against
             
             the
             cruell
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             passages
             that
             way
             into
             
               Valachia
               ,
               Moldavia
            
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             Giezian
             ,
             an
             old
             Janizary
             ,
             and
             bold-spoken
             fellow
             ,
             came
             to
             Mahomet
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             openly
             set
             upon
             him
             with
             this
             speech
             ;
             
               How
               long
               ,
               most
               mighty
               Emperour
               ,
               〈◊〉
               thou
               suffer
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               seduced
               and
               blinded
               by
               thy
               great
            
             Bassaes
             
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               to
               thy
               own
               great
               danger
               ,
               and
               hurt
               of
               thy
               Subjects
               ?
               Seest
               thou
               not
               how
               fraudulently
               and
               cunningly
               ,
               they
               (
               moved
               with
               their
               own
               covetousnesse
               and
               ambition
               )
               have
               dealt
               with
               Thee
               and
               thy
               Father
               ?
               chiefly
               ,
               in
               that
               thou
               hast
               broken
               thy
               League
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Christian
               Emperour
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               open
               thine
               eyes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Sinan
             ,
             
               who
               must
               be
               honoured
               above
               others
               ,
               hath
               not
               by
               strong
               hand
               won
            
             Rab
             ,
             
               but
               bought
               it
               with
               thy
               money
               ,
               thereby
               casting
               thee
               into
               infinite
               troubles
               .
               Oh
               ,
            
             Rab
             ,
             Rab
             ,
             
               &c.
               As
               if
               thereby
               all
               Christendom
               should
               soon
               be
               subdued
               .
               But
               thou
               art
               much
               deceived
               :
               thy
               Barns
               ,
               Store-houses
               ,
               as
               are
            
             Transilvania
             ,
             
               &c.
               are
               by
               this
               War
               shut
               up
               ;
               so
               that
               down
            
             Danubius
             
               Westward
               ,
               or
               by
               the
            
             Euxine
             
               Eastward
               ,
               thou
               canst
               look
               for
               no
               provision
               ;
               whence
               then
               wilt
               thou
               maintain
               thy self
               ,
               Court
               ,
               this
               populous
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               hereabouts
               ?
               All
               manner
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               are
               at
               such
               a
               price
               now
               in
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               that
               the
               common
               souldiers
               cannot
               buy
               them
               :
               not
               men
               only
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               beasts
               starve
               for
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               This
               calamity
               of
               thy
               people
               thou
               seest
               daily
               ,
               and
               yet
               wilt
               not
               with
               sound
               judgement
               lift
               up
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               to
               see
               whence
               these
               harms
               come
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             much
             moved
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             ward
             ,
             and
             by
             fair
             means
             examined
             ,
             by
             whose
             suggestion
             ,
             or
             why
             he
             so
             boldly
             uttered
             this
             rude
             speech
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             further
             intended
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             Janizaries
             rose
             presently
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             solemnly
             taking
             Oath
             to
             defend
             him
             even
             with
             their
             own
             bloud
             :
             whereat
             the
             Turk
             was
             glad
             to
             wink
             .
          
           
           
             Most
             of
             the
             promised
             ayd
             being
             now
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             Count
             Mansfelt
             Lievt
             .
             Generall
             under
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             consult
             Whether
             presently
             to
             lay
             siege
             to
             some
             Town
             ,
             or
             expect
             to
             give
             the
             Enemy
             battell
             in
             field
             .
             That
             being
             resolved
             on
             which
             was
             thought
             most
             expedient
             ;
             he
             removed
             to
             Altenburg
             ,
             mustering
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             ,
             departing
             with
             a
             few
             to
             Walkenburg
             ,
             a
             Village
             by
             Danubius
             ,
             he
             chose
             a
             place
             to
             encamp
             in
             :
             so
             returning
             ,
             he
             by
             Proclamation
             straitly
             commanded
             ,
             that
             against
             an
             hour
             every
             man
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             set
             forward
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             divers
             Souldiers
             especially
             the
             Germans
             ,
             began
             (
             after
             their
             manner
             )
             to
             cry
             out
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             ere
             they
             would
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Count
             proclaimed
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             they
             should
             rise
             ,
             promising
             their
             pay
             within
             8
             dayes
             ;
             but
             they
             refusing
             ,
             sent
             6
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             those
             mutinous
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             names
             ,
             to
             demand
             their
             pay
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             all
             hanged
             :
             but
             3
             reasonably
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             he
             let
             them
             go
             ,
             and
             causing
             th'
             other
             3
             to
             cast
             lots
             ,
             hanged
             2
             of
             them
             :
             which
             so
             terrified
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             sign
             given
             ,
             they
             arose
             and
             followed
             the
             Count
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             they
             being
             come
             to
             Walkenburg
             ,
             the
             Count
             with
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             wrought
             in
             digging
             and
             casting
             up
             Trenches
             ,
             till
             they
             sweatt
             again
             ;
             by
             whose
             example
             the
             whole
             Army
             moved
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             had
             soon
             cast
             up
             a
             huge
             Trench
             ,
             from
             Danubius
             to
             the
             Marshes
             ,
             for
             80000
             men
             to
             encamp
             in
             .
             The
             Count
             was
             stil
             carefull
             by
             his
             espials
             ,
             to
             understand
             where
             the
             Enemy
             lay
             and
             what
             they
             did
             ;
             ready
             to
             hear
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             believe
             what
             seemed
             most
             like
             truth
             ,
             keeping
             his
             purposes
             secret
             (
             wherin
             late
             Generals
             had
             much
             erred
             )
             ,
             and
             commonly
             his
             resolutions
             were
             shadowed
             with
             some
             other
             matter
             :
             security
             he
             much
             abhorred
             ,
             and
             although
             he
             heard
             by
             divers
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             was
             but
             of
             strength
             small
             ,
             disorderly
             encamped
             ,
             and
             greatly
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             yet
             he
             little
             credited
             it
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             such
             reports
             to
             have
             been
             oft
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Turks
             to
             lull
             the
             Christians
             in
             security
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Army
             strongly
             intrenched
             ,
             and
             the
             Trenches
             planted
             with
             Ordnance
             ;
             he
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             would
             oft
             appear
             before
             Rab
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             before
             Dotis
             ,
             viewing
             the
             places
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             purposed
             to
             besiege
             one
             of
             them
             :
             causing
             also
             the
             ground
             to
             be
             marked
             out
             for
             the
             most
             convenient
             encamping
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             of
             Mounts
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             of
             Strigonium
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             sent
             part
             of
             their
             warlique
             provision
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             some
             to
             Rab
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Dotis
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             now
             came
             and
             sat
             down
             before
             Dotis
             ,
             demanding
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             cast
             up
             Trenches
             and
             raise
             Mounts
             ,
             commanding
             every
             man
             to
             set
             his
             hand
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             further
             those
             works
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             encourage
             others
             ,
             would
             often
             carry
             a
             Faggot
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             thing
             before
             him
             on
             his
             Horse
             to
             raise
             the
             Mount
             :
             yet
             ,
             some
             Hungarian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             deeming
             such
             labour
             to
             be
             base
             ,
             refused
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Count
             straitly
             charged
             one
             of
             them
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             to
             carry
             a
             Faggot
             to
             the
             Mount
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             the
             Count
             laid
             his
             own
             Faggot
             before
             him
             ,
             upon
             his
             Horse
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             appointed
             place
             :
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Count's
             sight
             ,
             in
             scorn
             threw
             it
             down
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             Count
             (
             having
             an
             eye
             after
             him
             )
             perceiving
             ,
             commanded
             him
             presently
             (
             all
             armed
             )
             to
             be
             hanged
             upon
             the
             next
             tree
             :
             which
             severity
             ,
             then
             and
             afterwards
             made
             others
             more
             diligently
             to
             do
             what
             they
             were
             commanded
             .
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             3
             Turks
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Count
             straitly
             examined
             them
             of
             all
             matters
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             ,
             neither
             by
             fair
             or
             foul
             means
             would
             answer
             to
             any
             thing
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Count
             had
             him
             cut
             in
             small
             pieces
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             other
             two
             :
             who
             ,
             terrified
             ,
             confessed
             to
             many
             things
             asked
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             determined
             to
             turn
             his
             greatest
             Forces
             that
             Summer
             ,
             into
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             upper
             -
             
               Hungary
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             although
             so
             belaid
             )
             yet
             ,
             suddenly
             ,
             June
             30
             ,
             command
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             (
             upon
             a
             sign
             )
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             follow
             his
             Leaders
             :
             yet
             
             none
             knew
             whither
             they
             were
             to
             remove
             ,
             but
             some
             chief
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Next
             night
             ,
             being
             dark
             and
             foul
             ,
             the
             Count
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             July
             1.
             came
             to
             Strigonium
             :
             they
             of
             the
             City
             not
             hearing
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             before
             they
             saw
             him
             under
             their
             walls
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             the
             Fort
             under
             Thomas-hill
             ,
             firing
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             defacing
             the
             Fort
             what
             they
             could
             in
             that
             sudden
             fear
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Lower-town
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Count
             took
             those
             forsaken
             places
             ,
             manning
             them
             with
             〈◊〉
             :
             making
             a
             Bridge
             with
             boats
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             casting
             up
             Mounts
             ,
             and
             doing
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             in
             3
             dayes
             he
             repairing
             St.
             Thomas
             Fort
             ,
             placed
             4
             great
             pieces
             ,
             and
             battered
             the
             Lower-town
             ,
             and
             straitning
             the
             besieged
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             had
             bin
             the
             year
             before
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             knowing
             their
             wants
             of
             men
             and
             munition
             ,
             attempted
             thrice
             (
             as
             he
             did
             many
             times
             after
             )
             to
             have
             (
             by
             the
             River
             )
             put
             supplies
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             forced
             with
             loss
             to
             return
             .
             The
             Lower-town
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             the
             Water-town
             ,
             was
             soon
             so
             battered
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             building
             was
             whole
             :
             and
             a
             Counter-scarfe
             ,
             made
             last
             year
             ,
             beaten
             down
             .
             Certain
             Walloons
             were
             sent
             hither
             to
             view
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             after
             whom
             ,
             some
             
               Hungarian
               Heidons
            
             followed
             ,
             without
             any
             command
             :
             who
             couragiously
             set
             some
             Ensigns
             on
             the
             top
             of
             another
             Counter-scarf
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             comming
             on
             close
             together
             ,
             forced
             them
             with
             loss
             to
             retire
             :
             divers
             walloons
             were
             also
             slain
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             of
             good
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             his
             great
             grief
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             offended
             with
             that
             disordered
             service
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             battery
             ceased
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             slew
             many
             Turks
             on
             the
             walls
             with
             Musket-shot
             ,
             receiving
             little
             hurt
             again
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             shooting
             but
             sparingly
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             what
             they
             spent
             ,
             they
             had
             slain
             four
             Christian-Cannoniers
             ,
             and
             one
             Walloon-Captain
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             midst
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Count
             thinking
             the
             
             Water-Town
             to
             be
             made
             saultable
             ;
             sent
             some
             Companies
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             who
             ,
             passing
             the
             Counter-scarf
             ,
             found
             the
             Ditch
             full
             of
             mud
             ,
             and
             but
             newly
             cut
             broader
             ,
             being
             thought
             scarce
             passeable
             without
             a
             Bridge
             :
             behind
             which
             was
             a
             huge
             Wall
             ,
             with
             strong
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             within
             that
             another
             new
             Ditch
             ,
             on
             whose
             brink
             was
             a
             thick
             and
             huge
             parapet
             ;
             yet
             ,
             some
             Walloons
             ventured
             to
             pass
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             Defendants
             valour
             ,
             the
             small
             number
             of
             the
             assailants
             ,
             with
             the
             places
             disadvantage
             ,
             they
             retired
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             .
             The
             Christians
             had
             taken
             a
             little
             Island
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             kept
             by
             some
             of
             Palfi's
             Heidons
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             from
             Buda
             there
             landing
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             slew
             the
             Heidons
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Island
             ,
             furnishing
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             and
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             so
             departing
             .
          
           
             About
             3
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Christians
             the
             second
             time
             assaulted
             the
             Water-town
             ,
             the
             chief
             Leaders
             being
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Greis
            
             ,
             and
             Zinne
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             pardoned
             for
             the
             stain
             with
             Count
             Hardeck
             at
             Rab
             ,
             most
             couragiously
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             now
             assaulted
             the
             Breach
             ;
             but
             were
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             retiring
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             150
             men
             :
             Zinne
             himself
             being
             slain
             with
             Ruger
             a
             Captain
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Count
             his
             Guards
             .
             Greis
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             yonger
             Lord
             Schuendi
             ,
             with
             other
             Captains
             ,
             grievously
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             600
             Mountain
             people
             came
             supplicating
             the
             Count
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             siege
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             won
             the
             City
             ;
             promising
             in
             their
             names
             who
             sent
             them
             ,
             to
             repair
             (
             of
             their
             own
             cost
             )
             all
             harms
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             lay
             the
             City
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             :
             the
             harmes
             they
             daily
             received
             from
             the
             Garrison
             being
             so
             great
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             was
             the
             Count
             advertised
             by
             his
             espials
             (
             of
             whom
             he
             maintained
             many
             )
             that
             Mahomet
             had
             written
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             carefully
             to
             provide
             that
             his
             beloved
             Strigonium
             took
             no
             harm
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             spare
             for
             men
             or
             money
             to
             relieve
             it
             in
             time
             :
             and
             doe
             nothing
             therein
             without
             the
             advice
             
             of
             old
             
               Alis
               Beg
            
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             Governour
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Aga
            
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             could
             ill
             spare
             )
             whose
             Counsell
             and
             help
             he
             might
             also
             use
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             rather
             lose
             some
             other
             Kingdom
             ,
             than
             that
             City
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             upon
             the
             price
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             beware
             ,
             it
             were
             neither
             won
             ,
             nor
             yielded
             on
             composition
             :
             which
             severe
             Command
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             with
             most
             grievous
             threats
             from
             himself
             ,
             if
             they
             (
             terrified
             with
             any
             thing
             )
             should
             not
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             swearing
             to
             empail
             those
             on
             stakes
             ,
             who
             should
             consent
             to
             a
             yielding
             .
          
           
             Alis
             hereupon
             ,
             to
             deter
             the
             Souldiers
             from
             a
             thought
             of
             yielding
             ,
             diligently
             enquired
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             them
             had
             at
             any
             time
             made
             any
             motion
             of
             yielding
             ,
             or
             murmured
             against
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             any
             service
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             found
             so
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             he
             presently
             executed
             :
             and
             then
             went
             into
             the
             lower
             Town
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             nothing
             were
             wanting
             or
             amisse
             ,
             where
             most
             danger
             was
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             would
             have
             returned
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             stayed
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Seeing
               he
               was
               so
               couragious
               ,
               and
               their
               Governour
               ,
               he
               should
               there
               stay
               and
               take
               such
               part
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               were
               it
               better
               or
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Buda
             and
             Temeswar
             ,
             with
             divers
             Sanzacks
             ,
             were
             assembling
             their
             forces
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             Strigonium
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             ,
             made
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             besiege
             Temeswar
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             Bassa
             was
             glad
             to
             return
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             charge
             :
             they
             also
             of
             
               Stiria
               ,
               Carinthia
            
             ,
             and
             Croatia
             ,
             with
             Serinus's
             Troops
             ,
             so
             stopped
             all
             passages
             ,
             that
             12000
             Turks
             coming
             from
             Zigeth
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             could
             not
             joyn
             〈◊〉
             the
             rest
             for
             the
             Citie
             's
             relief
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             having
             made
             a
             notable
             Fort
             upon
             St.
             Thomas
             Hill
             ,
             placed
             therein
             5
             great
             Culverins
             ,
             greatly
             hurting
             the
             upper-Town
             ,
             by
             a
             furious
             Battery
             ;
             so
             that
             none
             also
             could
             go
             betwixt
             the
             upper
             and
             lower
             Towns
             ,
             but
             he
             
             was
             endangered
             by
             those
             ,
             or
             Musketiers
             ,
             who
             ,
             defended
             by
             them
             ,
             lay
             waiting
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             in
             Caves
             and
             bushes
             ;
             but
             Gokara
             Town
             and
             Fort
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             besieged
             by
             Palfi
             ,
             was
             most
             shaken
             by
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Count
             increased
             the
             battery
             ,
             continuing
             it
             till
             the
             Counter-scarfe
             was
             beaten
             down
             ,
             and
             fair
             breaches
             made
             in
             the
             wall
             .
             The
             Moravians
             ,
             July
             21
             ,
             assaulted
             it
             in
             five
             places
             ,
             whom
             Palfi
             seconded
             with
             his
             Hungarians
             ,
             some
             being
             appointed
             ,
             to
             bring
             with
             them
             things
             to
             fire
             the
             Town
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             time
             of
             the
             aslaut
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             all
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             .
             The
             Turks
             having
             notably
             resisted
             ,
             now
             being
             overpressed
             and
             the
             fire
             so
             encreasing
             ,
             that
             it
             caught
             hold
             of
             the
             lower
             Town
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             fire
             being
             quenched
             ,
             they
             repaired
             the
             breaches
             ,
             and
             left
             therein
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             .
             A
             night
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             200
             Turkish
             Horse
             being
             descryed
             fast
             by
             ,
             an
             Alarum
             was
             raised
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             their
             Army
             had
             been
             at
             hand
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             afterwards
             known
             ,
             they
             were
             onely
             Scouts
             sent
             out
             to
             view
             how
             the
             Christians
             lay
             encamped
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             Countrey
             Fellow
             ,
             being
             ,
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             secretly
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Palfi
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Count
             ,
             who
             friendly
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             Whence
             he
             came
             ,
             Whither
             going
             ,
             and
             whereabouts
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Governour
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             delivered
             unto
             him
             :
             the
             purport
             whereof
             were
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Bassa
             did
             not
             within
             6
             or
             7
             dayes
             ,
             ayd
             and
             relieve
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             (
             through
             want
             of
             necessaries
             )
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             yield
             it
             up
             :
             so
             the
             Count
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             closed
             up
             again
             ,
             gave
             the
             youth
             a
             few
             Crowns
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             his
             answer
             ,
             promising
             to
             reward
             him
             bountifully
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             returned
             answer
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             with
             him
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             willing
             him
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             be
             mindful
             
             of
             his
             wonted
             valour
             ,
             telling
             him
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             relieve
             him
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Count
             provided
             for
             welcoming
             of
             the
             Bassa
             .
             Also
             within
             a
             day
             after
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Cannonier
             fearing
             the
             City
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             〈◊〉
             forth
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             who
             ,
             besides
             declaring
             the
             Cities
             state
             and
             wants
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             did
             good
             service
             during
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             Turks
             had
             often
             sallied
             out
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             losse
             ;
             yet
             they
             adventured
             out
             again
             on
             the
             29
             day
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             80
             being
             left
             behind
             them
             ,
             slaying
             but
             five
             Christians
             .
             The
             Turks
             in
             great
             wants
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             was
             coming
             with
             20000
             men
             :
             who
             came
             Aug.
             2d
             ,
             encamping
             within
             4
             miles
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             some
             Turkish
             Horse
             seeking
             after
             booty
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Pastures
             ,
             even
             under
             their
             noses
             ,
             carried
             away
             some
             few
             Horses
             ;
             some
             German
             and
             Hungarian
             Troops
             issuing
             out
             ,
             had
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Turk
             retiring
             ,
             as
             if
             overcharged
             ,
             had
             at
             length
             drawn
             them
             ,
             where
             divers
             Troops
             of
             Turks
             lay
             in
             ambush
             ,
             who
             hardly
             charged
             them
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             acquainted
             with
             such
             dangerous
             skirmishes
             ,
             fled
             ,
             the
             Germans
             a
             while
             valiantly
             encountring
             them
             ,
             but
             oppressed
             with
             multitude
             ,
             at
             last
             fled
             :
             about
             100
             being
             in
             all
             lost
             ,
             and
             much
             wounded
             .
             The
             Turks
             now
             encouraged
             ,
             came
             all
             on
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             by
             force
             to
             open
             a
             way
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Count
             had
             strongly
             belayed
             all
             wayes
             thereinto
             ;
             yet
             the
             Enemy
             coming
             on
             between
             St.
             Thomas
             and
             St.
             Georges
             Hills
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Suburbs
             (
             called
             the
             Rascian
             City
             )
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Christians
             ,
             letting
             them
             come
             ,
             even
             to
             〈◊〉
             Trenches
             .
             Palfi
             (
             the
             while
             )
             with
             his
             Hungarian
             Horsemen
             ,
             fetching
             a
             compasse
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Swartzenburgh
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Turks
             could
             not
             without
             much
             danger
             retire
             .
             The
             Signall
             given
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             discharged
             seventeen
             Field-pieces
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             harm
             ,
             came
             on
             with
             a
             most
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             onset
             darkened
             the
             Skie
             with
             
             with
             their
             Arrowes
             ;
             but
             the
             German
             and
             Walloon
             Horse
             ,
             lent
             their
             shot
             as
             thick
             as
             hail
             amongst
             them
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             men
             at
             Arms
             taught
             the
             Turks
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             how
             unfit
             their
             half-naked
             light
             Horsemen
             were
             in
             a
             set
             battel
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             :
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             the
             battel
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Sword
             :
             The
             noises
             of
             Warlike
             Instruments
             ,
             neighing
             of
             Horses
             ,
             crying
             of
             the
             wounded
             ,
             and
             groans
             of
             the
             dying
             ,
             making
             deaf
             the
             eates
             of
             the
             hearers
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Battel
             had
             scarce
             endured
             half
             an
             houre
             ,
             but
             many
             thousands
             of
             Turks
             lay
             dead
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             ,
             and
             leaving
             behind
             them
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             whatever
             they
             brought
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             :
             whom
             so
             fleeing
             ,
             Palfi
             and
             Swartzenburgh
             so
             received
             them
             ,
             that
             of
             those
             who
             came
             that
             way
             ,
             few
             escaped
             .
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             stood
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             fled
             also
             himself
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Natolia
             ,
             with
             about
             100
             Turks
             more
             ,
             got
             into
             Strigonium
             :
             some
             say
             14000
             Turks
             were
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             Battel
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             fewer
             .
             Many
             were
             also
             taken
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             great
             name
             and
             place
             :
             also
             27
             Ensigns
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Beasts
             laden
             with
             money
             ,
             shot
             ,
             powder
             ,
             and
             other
             provision
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             .
             In
             heat
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             the
             besieged
             sallying
             out
             ,
             entred
             a
             Fort
             on
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             but
             were
             presently
             forced
             with
             losse
             to
             retire
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Count
             sent
             some
             Companies
             ,
             with
             500
             Wagons
             to
             the
             Enemie's
             Camp
             ,
             〈◊〉
             farre
             off
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             who
             found
             it
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             well
             stored
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             provision
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             away
             ,
             with
             600
             rich
             Tents
             .
             The
             Bassaes
             Tent
             ,
             taken
             by
             a
             Horse
             Colonel
             ,
             was
             given
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Count
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Money
             there
             found
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             divided
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
             they
             found
             also
             ,
             some
             Heads
             of
             Christians
             ,
             with
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             Lord
             Blandestine
             ,
             slain
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             which
             were
             honourably
             buried
             in
             the
             Christian
             Camp.
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Turks
             hiding
             in
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Woods
             ,
             by
             night
             shifted
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Bassa
             came
             to
             Buda
             but
             with
             20
             Horse
             ,
             every
             man
             there
             〈◊〉
             his
             lost
             friends
             .
             The
             
               Hungarian
               Heidons
            
             best
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             certain
             dayes
             brought
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             such
             prisoners
             as
             they
             took
             ,
             or
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             Turks
             they
             slew
             .
             The
             Count
             certified
             the
             arch-Duke
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             speedily
             of
             this
             notable
             Victory
             ,
             who
             rewarded
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             with
             a
             Chain
             worth
             500
             Duckats
             ,
             causing
             Thanksgiving
             to
             be
             sung
             ,
             first
             at
             
               Augustine
               Fryars
            
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             Temples
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             two
             chief
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             4
             Horsemens
             Guidons
             ,
             cunningly
             made
             of
             Horse
             hairs
             ,
             such
             as
             use
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             the
             greatest
             Turkish
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             14
             other
             Ensigns
             ,
             with
             14
             most
             goodly
             Turkish
             Horses
             for
             a
             Present
             .
             Next
             day
             after
             this
             Battel
             ,
             the
             Count
             sent
             Lord
             Palfi
             with
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             demand
             it
             :
             who
             declared
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             their
             expected
             help
             to
             be
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             new
             relief
             could
             not
             but
             in
             long
             time
             be
             sent
             them
             :
             wherefore
             they
             were
             best
             bethink
             themselves
             betime
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             when
             they
             would
             yield
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             promising
             to
             entreat
             with
             the
             General
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             safely
             depart
             ,
             and
             be
             conveyed
             to
             places
             convenient
             :
             The
             Turks
             answered
             ,
             they
             had
             layen
             5
             weeks
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             must
             lay
             5
             weeks
             longer
             ;
             and
             whereas
             some
             few
             friends
             had
             lately
             failed
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             yet
             100000
             more
             were
             to
             come
             :
             who
             if
             they
             could
             not
             perform
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             till
             ready
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             take
             3
             dayes
             to
             resolve
             .
             The
             Christians
             had
             sore
             beaten
             both
             the
             Towns
             ,
             maintaining
             their
             battery
             with
             greater
             fury
             than
             ever
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             besieged
             ,
             had
             nothing
             now
             to
             live
             on
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             Wheat
             and
             Barley
             ,
             with
             some
             〈◊〉
             :
             to
             whom
             Lord
             Palfi
             ,
             by
             the
             Count's
             Command
             ,
             Aug.
             9th
             ,
             sent
             two
             Gentlemen
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             do
             a
             Message
             from
             him
             to
             the
             Governour
             :
             who
             being
             very
             aged
             ,
             and
             courteous
             ,
             came
             with
             the
             Aga
             to
             the
             
             Walls
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             they
             had
             to
             say
             :
             one
             of
             whom
             briefly
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             Lord
             Palfi
             ,
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             both
             valiant
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             ever
             courteously
             used
             those
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             had
             compassion
             of
             his
             obstinacy
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             advised
             and
             exhorted
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             save
             him
             and
             his
             from
             most
             eminent
             and
             undoubted
             death
             ,
             and
             utter
             confusion
             ,
             without
             delay
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             .
             To
             whom
             Alis
             answered
             He
             should
             tell
             Lord
             Palfi
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pleasure
             him
             with
             the
             least
             stone
             in
             that
             City
             :
             that
             he
             had
             one
             foot
             already
             in
             grave
             ,
             and
             would
             with
             honour
             ,
             carry
             his
             gray
             hairs
             thereinto
             ;
             yet
             had
             he
             an
             undoubted
             hope
             ,
             that
             his
             most
             dread
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             his
             Lord
             Sinan
             would
             not
             forsake
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             write
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             relieve
             him
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             at
             leasure
             consider
             ,
             whether
             't
             were
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             deliver
             up
             that
             City
             ,
             since
             ,
             on
             its
             defence
             ,
             depended
             all
             his
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             the
             Aga
             spake
             not
             one
             word
             ,
             but
             declared
             by
             silent
             sighing
             ,
             and
             grinding
             his
             teeth
             ,
             his
             indignation
             and
             grief
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mid
             way
             between
             Strigonium
             and
             Buda
             ,
             is
             the
             small
             Island
             ,
             viz.
             where
             many
             rich
             Clothiers
             dwelt
             :
             this
             the
             Heidons
             spoyling
             ,
             in
             their
             return
             took
             24
             Wagons
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             going
             to
             Buda
             ,
             with
             28
             prisoners
             ,
             bringing
             all
             to
             the
             Camp.
             The
             lower
             Town
             made
             saultable
             ,
             the
             Christians
             assaulted
             it
             Aug.
             13.
             in
             three
             places
             at
             once
             .
             The
             Bavarians
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             first
             charge
             ,
             being
             notably
             repulsed
             ,
             began
             to
             faint
             ;
             but
             seconded
             by
             them
             of
             Retinaw
             and
             Suevia
             ,
             they
             pluckt
             down
             a
             great
             Palisado
             ,
             filled
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             removed
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             fought
             so
             long
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Burgaw
             coming
             with
             six
             fresh
             Companies
             ,
             they
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             entred
             the
             Town
             :
             The
             Marquess
             himself
             cheering
             them
             up
             in
             this
             dangerous
             fight
             .
             There
             was
             a
             miserable
             cry
             throughout
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             the
             Christains
             slew
             all
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             not
             sparing
             Women
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             nor
             Children
             hanging
             at
             their
             Mothers
             
             breasts
             ;
             yet
             some
             more
             attended
             the
             spoil
             ,
             especially
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             very
             hinges
             of
             Doors
             and
             Windows
             were
             good
             booty
             :
             whereby
             many
             escaped
             into
             the
             Castle
             and
             upper
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             Alis
             the
             Governour
             :
             within
             not
             many
             houres
             ,
             divers
             fires
             brake
             out
             in
             the
             lower
             Town
             :
             which
             at
             last
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             have
             been
             caused
             by
             the
             deceitful
             Turks
             ,
             who
             had
             left
             Gunpowder
             ,
             which
             by
             burning
             Matches
             ,
             should
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             ;
             by
             which
             most
             horrible
             fires
             ,
             scarce
             quenched
             in
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             many
             goodly
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             things
             were
             consumed
             .
          
           
             But
             Count
             Mansfelt
             ,
             saw
             not
             this
             so
             joyful
             a
             Victory
             ;
             for
             he
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             Feaver
             a
             few
             dayes
             〈◊〉
             ,
             through
             drinking
             too
             much
             cold
             drink
             in
             his
             heat
             ,
             with
             immoderate
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             late
             Battel
             ;
             and
             so
             falling
             into
             a
             great
             flux
             ,
             was
             by
             counsel
             of
             his
             Physitians
             ,
             removed
             to
             Komara
             ,
             having
             sent
             for
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             for
             Blankmier
             into
             Bavaria
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             room
             ;
             but
             his
             Disease
             encreasing
             ,
             the
             Physitians
             now
             despaired
             of
             his
             health
             :
             yet
             he
             almost
             every
             houre
             ,
             enquired
             how
             the
             Army
             did
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             City
             were
             yet
             taken
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             hope
             there
             was
             to
             take
             it
             ;
             but
             being
             told
             a
             little
             before
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             lower
             Town
             was
             won
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             rejoyced
             ;
             and
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             Aug.
             14.
             towards
             night
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             grief
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             All
             the
             time
             of
             〈◊〉
             siege
             ,
             he
             would
             scarce
             lay
             down
             upon
             his
             bed
             for
             two
             or
             three
             nights
             together
             :
             that
             little
             he
             did
             eat
             ,
             was
             most
             standing
             or
             walking
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             on
             Horseback
             .
             His
             bowels
             were
             solemnly
             buried
             at
             Komara
             ;
             but
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             Luxenburgh
             ,
             to
             be
             honourably
             enterred
             among
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             sent
             two
             Embassadors
             with
             Letters
             and
             Presents
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             coming
             to
             Prague
             ,
             Aug.
             16th
             ,
             with
             250
             Horse
             ,
             were
             honourably
             entertained
             ,
             and
             having
             audience
             ,
             first
             delivered
             the
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             from
             their
             Duke
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             not
             commonly
             known
             ,
             what
             particulars
             they
             were
             sent
             about
             ;
             but
             it
             s
             said
             ,
             one
             thing
             was
             to
             request
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Persian
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             into
             league
             with
             them
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             should
             passe
             thorow
             Muscovia
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Duke's
             Presents
             were
             150000
             Florens
             of
             gold
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             most
             rich
             Furs
             ,
             and
             perfumes
             ,
             deemed
             of
             an
             exceeding
             value
             ,
             two
             white
             Faulcons
             ,
             and
             three
             live
             Leopards
             .
             Iwanowitze
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             of
             himself
             ,
             presented
             rich
             
               Turkie
               ,
               Persian
            
             ,
             and
             Babylonian
             Hangings
             and
             Carpets
             ,
             Timbers
             of
             Sables
             :
             with
             other
             Furs
             ,
             no
             lesse
             precious
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             eight
             Porters
             could
             scarce
             carry
             .
             These
             Embassadors
             ,
             Decemb.
             27.
             returned
             with
             the
             Emperour's
             answer
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             Strigonium
             ,
             the
             Christians
             now
             from
             the
             lower
             Town
             bent
             their
             battery
             upon
             the
             higher
             :
             where
             ,
             Aug.
             14th
             ,
             old
             Alis
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             walking
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             to
             see
             〈◊〉
             most
             danger
             was
             ,
             had
             his
             Arm
             struck
             off
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             presently
             died
             :
             being
             of
             great
             gravity
             ,
             about
             80
             years
             old
             :
             much
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Aga
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             .
             being
             before
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             died
             also
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Natolia
             for
             their
             Governour
             ,
             who
             heavily
             undertook
             the
             forlorn
             charge
             .
             The
             Christians
             ,
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             deaths
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             well
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             would
             the
             more
             readily
             hearken
             to
             some
             good
             Composition
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             demand
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             ,
             while
             there
             was
             some
             mercy
             left
             ;
             yet
             their
             answer
             was
             ,
             They
             would
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             straight
             charge
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             counting
             the
             City
             holy
             ,
             as
             won
             by
             Solyman
             :
             whom
             the
             Turks
             yet
             have
             in
             a
             devout
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             came
             the
             arch-Duke
             into
             the
             Camp
             :
             who
             after
             well
             viewing
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             siege
             ;
             he
             called
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               Burgaw
               ,
               John
               de
               Medices
            
             the
             Florentine
             ,
             and
             Palfi
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             
             them
             what
             further
             to
             do
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             commanded
             an
             assault
             to
             be
             given
             in
             two
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Germans
             couragiously
             performed
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Defendents
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             losse
             to
             retire
             :
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             with
             three
             Counts
             ,
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             siege
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Turks
             b
             gan
             to
             draw
             together
             again
             ,
             near
             Buda
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             Strigonium
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             archDuke
             sent
             forth
             8000
             chosen
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             setting
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             Sun-rising
             ,
             made
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             prisoners
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             Sanzack
             of
             Copan
             was
             one
             :
             of
             which
             overthrow
             the
             besieged
             Turks
             hearing
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             faint
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Captains
             ,
             overcome
             with
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             outcry
             of
             the
             fearfull
             people
             ,
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             a
             parley
             ;
             so
             a
             Flag
             of
             Truce
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             a
             parley
             granted
             ,
             9
             Turks
             attended
             the
             arch-Dukes
             coming
             in
             the
             lower
             Town
             .
             Who
             required
             with
             safe
             convoy
             ,
             and
             bag
             and
             baggage
             to
             depart
             :
             which
             he
             would
             in
             no
             case
             grant
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             with
             much
             entreaty
             ,
             they
             obtained
             ,
             to
             depart
             as
             the
             Christians
             did
             at
             Rab
             ,
             with
             Scimitars
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             what
             goods
             they
             could
             beare
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Ships
             appointed
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             Buda
             :
             So
             Hostages
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             given
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             Septemb
             2d
             ,
             they
             came
             forth
             ,
             more
             than
             either
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             had
             confessed
             ,
             or
             the
             Christians
             thought
             ;
             30.
             
             Ships
             not
             sufficing
             to
             carr
             ,
             them
             ,
             many
             tarried
             in
             the
             City
             till
             next
             day
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Bassa
             with
             the
             sick
             and
             wounded
             ,
             sailed
             to
             Buda
             .
          
           
             Strigonium
             had
             52
             years
             groaned
             under
             Turkish
             thraldom
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             forthwith
             repaired
             ,
             and
             new
             fortified
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             18000
             being
             〈◊〉
             to
             besiege
             Vicegrade
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             between
             Strigonium
             and
             Buda
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             :
             whereat
             those
             of
             Buda
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             flay
             the
             flight
             of
             many
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             shut
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             good
             success
             ,
             caused
             great
             rejoycing
             
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             .
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             did
             the
             Turks
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             began
             to
             dread
             his
             name
             .
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Count
             Mansfelt
             died
             ,
             Sigismund
             with
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             married
             
               Maria
               Christina
               ,
               Charls
            
             the
             arch-Duke
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             at
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             30000
             Turks
             or
             more
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             come
             as
             unwelcome
             Guests
             thereunto
             ;
             but
             the
             vigilant
             Prince
             ,
             setting
             his
             pleasures
             for
             a
             while
             apart
             ,
             and
             unexpectedly
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             ,
             flew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             triumphant
             victor
             ,
             carried
             away
             the
             whole
             spoil
             :
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             also
             besieging
             Fagiat
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Temeswar
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             came
             to
             parley
             ,
             covenanting
             to
             depart
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             coming
             out
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             with
             two
             Sanzacks
             ,
             were
             coming
             to
             their
             relief
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             delay
             ,
             and
             those
             gone
             out
             to
             return
             :
             the
             Transilvanians
             much
             moved
             ,
             by
             force
             entring
             the
             Town
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             .
             Then
             turning
             upon
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             with
             10000
             Turks
             ,
             and
             some
             Field-Pieces
             ,
             was
             coming
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             cruel
             Battel
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             falling
             ,
             with
             small
             losse
             of
             the
             other
             :
             who
             so
             eagerly
             pursued
             the
             Victory
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             with
             500
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             escaped
             :
             the
             two
             Sanzacks
             ,
             with
             divers
             of
             good
             place
             ,
             being
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             they
             besieged
             Lippa
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Temeswar
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             hold
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             after
             three
             dayes
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             and
             yielded
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             safe
             departure
             ,
             with
             what
             goods
             they
             could
             carry
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             10000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             attempting
             to
             recover
             Babostica
             ,
             a
             Frontier
             Town
             ;
             the
             Stirians
             and
             other
             Christians
             thereabouts
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Herbersein
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             Lords
             that
             lookt
             to
             those
             Frontiers
             ,
             fought
             them
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             them
             nigh
             Babostica
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             not
             a
             little
             grieved
             at
             these
             successes
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             
             offended
             with
             Ferat
             (
             being
             perswaded
             by
             envious
             Sinan
             ,
             that
             all
             or
             most
             of
             this
             was
             through
             his
             negligence
             )
             sent
             for
             him
             home
             ,
             sending
             Sinan
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Ferat
             was
             forewarned
             by
             the
             Sultan's
             Mother
             ,
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             advised
             not
             to
             come
             in
             sight
             ,
             till
             his
             peace
             was
             made
             :
             who
             yet
             ,
             doubting
             not
             to
             answer
             whatever
             Sinan
             should
             charge
             him
             with
             ,
             came
             to
             Court
             :
             where
             Mahomet
             ,
             soon
             after
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             and
             his
             goods
             worth
             500000
             Duckats
             confiscated
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             now
             about
             83
             years
             old
             ,
             yet
             as
             his
             Motto
             was
             ,
             breathed
             nothing
             but
             (
             bloud
             and
             War
             )
             ;
             who
             promised
             Mahomet
             ,
             upon
             peril
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             reduce
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Valachia
            
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             their
             former
             thraldom
             :
             and
             after
             a
             moneth
             spent
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passed
             over
             with
             a
             right
             puissant
             Army
             into
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             they
             of
             the
             said
             three
             Countries
             ,
             had
             so
             shut
             up
             the
             passages
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             but
             with
             much
             danger
             ,
             have
             far
             entred
             ,
             being
             ready
             also
             ,
             even
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             battel
             :
             so
             that
             there
             began
             a
             most
             cruel
             Battel
             ,
             with
             much
             bloud-shed
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             thrice
             did
             the
             Transilvanians
             retire
             ;
             but
             still
             relieved
             with
             supplies
             ,
             came
             on
             fresh
             again
             ,
             charging
             the
             Turks
             as
             hardly
             as
             they
             had
             been
             charged
             .
             Thus
             doubtfully
             was
             the
             Battell
             maintained
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             till
             the
             Turks
             being
             quite
             disordered
             and
             broken
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             flee
             :
             many
             thousands
             of
             common
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             great
             account
             among
             the
             
               Turks
               :
               Haider
               Bassa
            
             (
             much
             regarded
             )
             being
             found
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             :
             It
             was
             fought
             Septemb.
             11th
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             himself
             ,
             making
             too
             much
             〈◊〉
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             deep
             mud
             ;
             yet
             was
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             drawn
             out
             by
             them
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             and
             saved
             to
             further
             mischief
             ;
             yet
             for
             certain
             dayes
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             he
             was
             drowned
             ,
             most
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             not
             certainly
             knowing
             ,
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             :
             
             the
             Christians
             had
             all
             the
             spoil
             ,
             and
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             all
             their
             Tents
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Victuall
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             provision
             ,
             with
             many
             Ensigns
             :
             one
             being
             green
             ,
             which
             they
             counted
             sacred
             to
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             :
             whereto
             ,
             in
             greatest
             distress
             they
             flee
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             last
             refuge
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Bassa
             full
             of
             grief
             ,
             posted
             to
             Court
             ,
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             that
             which
             was
             naught
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             it
             made
             worse
             by
             the
             envious
             report
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             to
             fill
             the
             Sultan
             with
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             which
             himself
             most
             longed
             after
             :
             who
             so
             used
             the
             matter
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             losse
             was
             easily
             passed
             over
             ,
             as
             received
             by
             any
             occasion
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             default
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             caused
             112
             Christian
             Captives
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             Belgrade
             in
             chains
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             led
             thorow
             the
             chief
             streets
             ,
             to
             the
             content
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Court
             Gate
             ,
             for
             Mahomet
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Courtiers
             to
             deride
             :
             whence
             ,
             after
             many
             grievous
             indignities
             ,
             they
             were
             conveyed
             to
             most
             loathsom
             Prisons
             ,
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             the
             bread
             of
             tribulation
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             almost
             20000
             Turks
             ,
             inroaded
             into
             Croatia
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             Christians
             under
             Lord
             Eckenberg
             ,
             and
             Leucowitz
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ;
             and
             following
             the
             chase
             into
             their
             Frontiers
             ,
             burnt
             15
             Villages
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Castle
             Varvivar
             :
             whose
             Forces
             increasing
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             Lord
             Herbersteine
             ,
             and
             other
             Troops
             out
             of
             Carinthia
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             they
             returned
             ,
             Septemb.
             13th
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Petrinia
             ,
             or
             Petrowina
             ,
             couragiously
             assailing
             it
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             ;
             but
             after
             two
             houres
             hard
             fight
             ,
             finding
             more
             resistance
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             than
             they
             before
             supposed
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             losse
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             returned
             toward
             Siseg
             ;
             but
             that
             night
             ,
             a
             fugitive
             Horseman
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             Rustan
             the
             Governour
             ,
             was
             dead
             of
             a
             wound
             in
             the
             last
             assault
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             hereby
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             late
             overthrow
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             would
             upon
             the
             first
             
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             abandon
             the
             Town
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             presently
             set
             forward
             towards
             Petrinia
             ,
             finding
             it
             abandoned
             accordingly
             :
             So
             the
             Christians
             entring
             ,
             found
             some
             pillage
             ,
             but
             more
             Powder
             and
             Shot
             ,
             and
             presently
             sending
             some
             Troops
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             took
             divers
             ,
             bringing
             back
             Rustan's
             Lievtenant
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             recovery
             of
             Petrinia
             ,
             procured
             great
             quiet
             to
             all
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             knowing
             with
             what
             an
             Enemy
             he
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             secret
             practice
             of
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             for
             withdrawing
             of
             Moldavia
             from
             him
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             make
             himself
             as
             strong
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             The
             Zaculians
             or
             Siculi
             ,
             formerly
             a
             free
             people
             ,
             but
             now
             tributary
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             bordering
             on
             the
             North-East
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             seeing
             the
             good
             success
             of
             their
             Neighbour-revolted
             Countries
             ,
             offered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             charge
             ,
             to
             maintain
             40000
             men
             in
             field
             ,
             during
             his
             Warres
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             every
             House
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             dollar
             yearly
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             measure
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             Oats
             ,
             and
             Barley
             :
             that
             if
             he
             should
             have
             a
             Son
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             every
             Housholder
             to
             give
             him
             a
             fat
             Oxe
             :
             onely
             craving
             to
             live
             as
             his
             subjects
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             their
             own
             ancient
             Lawes
             and
             Customs
             :
             whereof
             he
             accepting
             ,
             it
             was
             forthwith
             proclaimed
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             all
             sworn
             to
             perform
             the
             agreements
             :
             and
             pressing
             15000
             more
             ,
             to
             add
             to
             the
             25000
             then
             in
             field
             ,
             they
             with
             those
             40000
             came
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             found
             himself
             now
             to
             be
             80000
             strong
             ,
             to
             welcom
             the
             Bassa
             withall
             :
             who
             had
             raised
             70000
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             amongst
             whom
             were
             many
             whole
             bands
             of
             Janizaries
             )
             who
             being
             joyned
             to
             his
             other
             reliques
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             strong
             enough
             to
             subdue
             the
             Prince
             :
             to
             whom
             also
             came
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             Bogdanus
             the
             expulsed
             Vayuod
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             of
             great
             name
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             by
             an
             exceeding
             chargeable
             Bridge
             ,
             made
             of
             Boats
             ,
             passed
             danubius
             ,
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Zorza
             ,
             or
             St.
             
             George
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             a
             great
             way
             beneath
             where
             Trajan
             once
             built
             his
             famous
             Bridge
             of
             stone
             :
             thence
             he
             marched
             to
             Tergovista
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Turks
             power
             ,
             whose
             Monastery
             he
             turned
             into
             a
             Castle
             ,
             fortifying
             it
             with
             deep
             Trenches
             ,
             strong
             Bulwarks
             and
             Ordnance
             ,
             purposing
             to
             make
             it
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Warre
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             reduced
             those
             revolted
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             battel
             ;
             but
             encamping
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             a
             great
             Eagle
             is
             reported
             to
             descend
             from
             a
             Rock
             ,
             called
             the
             Kings
             Rock
             ,
             and
             hovering
             over
             the
             Army
             ,
             flew
             about
             ,
             and
             lighted
             on
             the
             Princes
             Tent
             :
             which
             taken
             ,
             he
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             a
             good
             presage
             ;
             So
             Octob.
             15th
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             in
             half
             a
             dayes
             march
             of
             Tergovista
             ,
             he
             heard
             by
             two
             Christians
             ,
             escaped
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             two
             dayes
             before
             ,
             the
             Turks
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             Sinan
             could
             scarce
             stay
             the
             Janizaries
             from
             flight
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             done
             all
             ,
             some
             Companies
             went
             quite
             away
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             Sinan
             as
             fearful
             as
             his
             Army
             ,
             upon
             the
             Princes
             approach
             ,
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             all
             his
             Tents
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             Provision
             ,
             carrying
             away
             onely
             things
             of
             most
             value
             .
             Tergovista
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             committed
             to
             Hassan
             and
             Bogdanus
             ,
             with
             4000
             choise
             Souldiers
             ,
             promising
             in
             few
             dayes
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             so
             fleeing
             to
             Bucaresta
             ,
             whence
             ,
             he
             presently
             wrote
             to
             Hassan
             ,
             willing
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             possible
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             in
             time
             to
             forsake
             it
             ;
             but
             these
             Letters
             being
             intercepted
             ,
             never
             came
             to
             his
             hands
             .
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             Prince
             entred
             the
             forsaken
             Camp
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             what
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             ,
             summoned
             both
             City
             and
             Castle
             :
             which
             yet
             were
             denied
             him
             ;
             but
             next
             day
             ,
             Hassan
             ,
             considering
             the
             Princes
             power
             ,
             and
             doubting
             of
             relief
             from
             Sinan
             ,
             whom
             he
             (
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             suspected
             not
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             yield
             ,
             on
             some
             reasonable
             Composition
             ;
             but
             the
             Garrison
             (
             most
             Janizaries
             )
             would
             in
             no
             case
             give
             consent
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             
             Prince
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             houres
             furious
             battery
             ,
             took
             City
             and
             Castle
             by
             assault
             ,
             putting
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             except
             Hassan
             ,
             as
             taken
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             
               Sanzacks
               :
               Bogdanus
            
             the
             Renegate
             being
             slain
             .
             There
             was
             a
             rich
             prey
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             all
             Warlike
             provision
             .
             Hassan
             grievously
             complained
             ,
             that
             Sinan
             had
             maliciously
             exposed
             him
             to
             so
             manifest
             danger
             ,
             for
             the
             grudge
             he
             bare
             his
             Father
             Muhamet
             ;
             yet
             he
             craved
             good
             usage
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             offering
             for
             his
             Ransom
             ,
             ten
             hundred
             thousand
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Prince
             lay
             at
             Tergovista
             ,
             came
             thither
             four
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             sent
             to
             spoyl
             and
             seek
             for
             prey
             ,
             thinking
             Sinan
             had
             been
             there
             still
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             60000
             head
             of
             Cattel
             recovered
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             out
             of
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             those
             two
             Countries
             so
             abound
             with
             Corn
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             that
             they
             plentifully
             serve
             Constantinople
             with
             Corn
             and
             flesh
             ;
             and
             at
             least
             150
             Ships
             ,
             laden
             yearly
             thither
             ,
             with
             other
             Victualls
             :
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             now
             deprived
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             strongly
             garrisoning
             Tergovista
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             Bucaresta
             ;
             but
             Sinan
             was
             fled
             thence
             also
             to
             Zorza
             :
             the
             Prince
             had
             in
             Bucaresta
             ,
             some
             field-Pieces
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             Shot
             and
             Powder
             ,
             left
             there
             by
             Sinan
             :
             and
             staying
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             manning
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             so
             speedily
             set
             forward
             towards
             Zorza
             ,
             that
             he
             overtook
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             slaying
             them
             all
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             fields
             were
             in
             many
             places
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodies
             :
             yet
             the
             fearful
             Bassa
             ,
             was
             about
             six
             houres
             or
             more
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             come
             to
             his
             Bridge
             over
             Danubius
             :
             over
             the
             hithermost
             part
             whereof
             ,
             about
             a
             mile
             long
             ,
             was
             Sinan
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             got
             into
             an
             Island
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             at
             his
             coming
             over
             ,
             encamped
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             what
             men
             he
             could
             ,
             breaking
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Bridge
             on
             
             that
             side
             ,
             whereby
             many
             of
             his
             men
             not
             yet
             come
             over
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             the
             Prince
             forcing
             many
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             they
             perished
             :
             others
             ,
             fleeing
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             were
             pursued
             ,
             and
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             ,
             seeking
             to
             get
             over
             by
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Bridge
             broken
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             hither
             end
             now
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             were
             with
             the
             Bridge
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Rivers
             violence
             .
          
           
             Other
             Christians
             the
             while
             ,
             took
             the
             Bridge
             that
             leadeth
             to
             Zorza
             Castle
             ,
             which
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             an
             Arm
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             was
             kept
             by
             700
             choise
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             the
             Prince
             besieging
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             resolved
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             after
             soare
             battery
             ,
             took
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             he
             could
             lay
             hands
             on
             :
             about
             100
             Turks
             desperately
             leaping
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Castle
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             all
             drowned
             ,
             or
             slain
             with
             small
             shot
             ,
             250
             Christians
             being
             here
             lost
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             ;
             but
             between
             the
             18th
             and
             31
             of
             October
             ,
             above
             26
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             perished
             .
             They
             took
             herein
             39
             great
             Pieces
             ;
             and
             Warlike
             provision
             ,
             enough
             for
             a
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             4000
             Captive
             Valachians
             ,
             beside
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             being
             also
             delivered
             :
             with
             whom
             the
             Prince
             returned
             in
             triumph
             to
             Tergovista
             ,
             thence
             to
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             :
             where
             ,
             as
             at
             〈◊〉
             Cities
             throughout
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             caused
             publick
             prayers
             ,
             with
             Thanksgiving
             to
             be
             made
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             :
             as
             did
             Michael
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             these
             Wars
             ,
             was
             not
             inferior
             to
             Sigismund
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Turks
             taken
             ,
             reported
             ,
             that
             Sinan
             should
             oft
             say
             ,
             〈◊〉
             young
             Prince
             had
             bereft
             him
             of
             all
             the
             honour
             he
             had
             ,
             with
             great
             Travel
             ,
             got
             in
             all
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             escaped
             his
             hands
             ,
             yet
             he
             feared
             he
             would
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             losing
             his
             life
             ,
             with
             goods
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             overthrow
             of
             this
             great
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             his
             name
             ,
             became
             dreadful
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             famous
             〈◊〉
             all
             Christendom
             .
             Whom
             ,
             the
             mean
             
             
             tars
             were
             worsted
             ,
             with
             the
             Ioss
             of
             3000
             men
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             and
             Sidriack
             ,
             finding
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             leave
             he
             could
             not
             pass
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             excusing
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             as
             done
             without
             their
             consent
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               They
               came
               not
               to
               fight
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               having
               express
               command
               from
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               not
               to
               disturb
               the
               League
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
            
             Polonians
             ;
             
               but
               quietly
               to
               pass
               into
            
             Moldavia
             ,
             
               and
               there
               to
               place
            
             Sidriack
             
               his
               Tributary
               ,
               instead
               of
               usurping
            
             Stephen
             ,
             
               craving
               his
               leave
               to
               pass
            
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               was
               come
               thither
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               to
               defend
               those
               Countries
               from
               wrongful
               invasion
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               keep
               inviolate
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               ancient
               League
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               as
               that
            
             Poland
             
               took
               no
               harm
               thereby
               ,
               but
               might
               quietly
               live
               by
               the
            
             Turk
             
               〈◊〉
               his
               good
               neighbour
               ;
               protesting
               ,
               the
               League
               was
               not
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               by
               them
               infringed
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               could
               not
               give
               passage
               .
               Yet
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               Articles
               were
               agreed
               on
               ,
               to
               the
               reasonable
               content
               of
               the
            
             Tartar
             
               and
               Chancellor
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Turkish
            
             Sultan
             ,
             
               though
               not
               of
            
             Sidriack
             ,
             
               disappointed
               of
               his
               Vayuodship
               :
               so
               the
            
             Tartar
             
               returned
               with
               his
               multitude
            
             .
             But
             far
             was
             it
             from
             Zomoschi's
             thought
             (
             though
             the
             common
             opinion
             was
             so
             )
             to
             do
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             any
             good
             ,
             by
             keeping
             out
             the
             Tartars
             :
             who
             envying
             at
             his
             glory
             ,
             had
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             &
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Uncles
             ,
             conspired
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             his
             utter
             ruin
             (
             wishing
             rather
             those
             Countries
             subjected
             to
             the
             Turk
             than
             to
             see
             them
             so
             at
             liberty
             governed
             by
             the
             Prince
             )
             ;
             &
             presently
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             he
             passing
             the
             River
             Nijester
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             was
             going
             against
             Sinan
             ,
             seized
             the
             Castle
             of
             Chotjim
             ,
             which
             he
             garrison'd
             :
             thence
             marching
             to
             Zorona
             the
             Metropolis
             ,
             had
             it
             yielded
             unto
             him
             ,
             &
             had
             soon
             almost
             all
             the
             Country
             delivered
             unto
             him
             :
             Stephen
             fleeing
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             before
             him
             from
             whom
             he
             least
             feared
             any
             such
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellour
             presently
             placed
             one
             Jeremiah
             Vayuod
             in
             Stephen's
             room
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             of
             the
             Polonian
             King
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             requesting
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             entered
             Moldavia
             ,
             placing
             a
             Vayuod
             there
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             Mahomet's
             Name
             ,
             to
             confirm
             his
             deeds
             :
             promising
             ,
             this
             new
             Vayuod
             should
             pay
             him
             the
             Tribute
             behind
             :
             and
             for
             future
             ,
             a
             far
             greater
             ,
             than
             had
             Moldavia
             before
             .
             But
             the
             haughty
             Bassa
             ,
             not
             fearing
             to
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             those
             Countries
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               the
            
             Sultans
             
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Polonians
             
               should
               invade
            
             Moldavia
             ;
             
               for
               ,
               besides
               his
               ability
               ,
               without
               them
               ,
               to
               reduce
               those
               Countries
               ,
               he
               had
               given
               it
               to
               the
            
             Tartar
             ,
             
               in
               reward
               of
               his
               good
               service
               already
               done
               ;
               whose
               Subjects
               would
               ere
               long
               ,
               be
               ready
               to
               possess
               it
               :
               yet
            
             Zamoschi
             
               defended
               the
               new
               Vayuod
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
            
             Sinan
             
               had
               not
               been
            
             (
             
               as
               he
               was
               presently
               after
               )
               overthrown
               and
               driven
               quite
               out
               ,
               the
               Chancellour
               had
               not
               now
               holden
            
             Moldavia
             :
             
               who
               ,
               pretended
               also
               ,
               that
            
             Moldavia
             
               did
               of
               ancient
               right
               ,
               belong
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Poland
             ;
             
               which
               the
            
             Transilvanians
             
               took
               to
               be
               but
               open
               wrong
               :
               by
               which
               supposed
               Title
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               States
               of
            
             Poland
             
               inferred
               the
               Invasion
               :
               and
               ,
               placing
               a
               Vayuod
               of
            
             Moldavia
             
               to
               his
               discretion
               ,
               who
               ,
               laboured
               also
               by
               forced
               reasons
               ,
               to
               shew
               them
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               inferiour
               unto
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               he
               should
               at
               length
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               all
               :
               and
               so
               it
               should
               happen
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Polonians
             
               should
               have
               an
               untrusty
               and
               trouble
               some
               Neighbour
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               perswading
               himself
               ,
               to
               find
               such
               favour
               with
               the
               Turkish
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               well
               contented
               with
               his
               Invasion
               ,
               which
               proved
               a
               great
               trouble
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               benefit
               to
               the
            
             Turk
             ;
             
               The
               new
               Vayuod
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               opening
               a
               way
               for
               the
            
             Tartars
             
               to
               enter
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               by
               the
               way
               of
               the
            
             Ciculi
             ,
             of
             Alba-Julia
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Valachia
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             after
             the
             flight
             of
             Sinan
             ,
             sent
             some
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             Stephen
             the
             late
             Vayuod
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             drive
             out
             the
             Polonians
             again
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             former
             Dignity
             :
             with
             which
             ayd
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             he
             bloodily
             fought
             with
             them
             :
             but
             being
             overcome
             
             and
             taken
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             while
             kept
             (
             as
             the
             Prince
             feared
             )
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             was
             afterward
             by
             them
             〈◊〉
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             foul
             dealing
             of
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             much
             grieved
             many
             Christians
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             a
             generall
             hurt
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             thought
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Polonian
             King
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             such
             invasion
             of
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             ,
             as
             nothing
             standing
             with
             his
             Honour
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             good
             reconciliation
             might
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Uncles
             ,
             the
             authors
             of
             all
             these
             troubles
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8th
             .
             also
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             with
             like
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             large
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             pathetically
             perswading
             him
             ,
             not
             so
             to
             prosecute
             his
             wars
             against
             the
             Prince
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             peaceable
             and
             Christian-like
             course
             ,
             especially
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             nigh
             linked
             in
             marriage
             (
             for
             they
             married
             2
             Sisters
             )
             ;
             he
             also
             wrote
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             like
             effect
             to
             Cardinal
             Bator
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             many
             Admonitions
             ,
             cited
             him
             to
             Rome
             .
             Which
             Letters
             dated
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               Novemb.
            
             8.
             were
             delivered
             in
             December
             :
             the
             Pope
             sharply
             reproving
             the
             Cardinall
             and
             Chancellour
             ,
             as
             Authors
             and
             Contrivers
             of
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             .
             The
             
               Tartar
               C
               ham
            
             also
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             such
             Articles
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             before
             agreed
             on
             with
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             whose
             Letters
             did
             declare
             the
             ground
             and
             purpose
             of
             his
             intended
             Expedition
             into
             Moldavia
             with
             the
             collusion
             of
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             against
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             :
             saying
             ,
             When
             the
             Chancellour
             had
             promised
             ,
             He
             would
             take
             order
             that
             the
             Cossacks
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             Nijester
             should
             be
             utterly
             rooted
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             hereafter
             do
             any
             harm
             in
             the
             Sultans
             Territories
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Presents
             usually
             sent
             him
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Solyman
             ,
             should
             no
             more
             be
             detained
             ,
             nor
             any
             harms
             done
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Dominions
             :
             he
             also
             consented
             that
             Jeremiah
             should
             hold
             the
             Vayuodship
             of
             Valachia
             .
             Unto
             which
             agreement
             ,
             if
             
             his
             Majesty
             should
             consent
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             alwayes
             find
             brotherly
             friendship
             with
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Captains
             and
             Murzis
             ;
             Otherwise
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             perform
             the
             Oath
             and
             Covenants
             made
             .
             The
             Embassador
             delivering
             a
             speech
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             with
             the
             Letters
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Horse
             and
             an
             Arrow
             for
             a
             Present
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             to
             a
             Lodging
             there
             to
             expect
             his
             answer
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             in
             sealed
             Letters
             :
             which
             he
             taking
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             requested
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Cham
             ;
             and
             by
             word
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             to
             answer
             to
             his
             Lord
             ;
             but
             other
             answer
             he
             could
             get
             none
             ;
             and
             ,
             so
             rewarded
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             furred
             with
             Sables
             ,
             was
             dismissed
             without
             the
             Present
             requested
             by
             the
             Cham
             ,
             or
             any
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             ,
             received
             more
             harm
             from
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             Turk
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             they
             weakened
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             way
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             into
             his
             Country
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Chancellour
             in
             his
             large
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             alledged
             much
             for
             excuse
             of
             themselves
             :
             with
             which
             ,
             however
             the
             Pope
             was
             contented
             ,
             yet
             it
             nothing
             pleased
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Novemb.
               Leucovits
            
             Governour
             of
             Carolstat
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             surprized
             Wihitz
             in
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Croatia
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             ,
             took
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             departed
             .
             Maximilian
             also
             attempted
             Zolnoc
             ;
             and
             the
             Christians
             ,
             at
             Strigonium
             and
             Plindenburg
             ,
             did
             with
             continual
             inroads
             〈◊〉
             the
             Turks
             at
             Buda
             all
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             :
             and
             the
             Turks
             in
             Braila
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             after
             the
             flight
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             besieged
             by
             Michael
             ,
             forsook
             the
             City
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             
               River
               Danubius
            
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             300
             perished
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             ,
             was
             ere
             long
             sent
             for
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             the
             old
             Fox
             knowing
             the
             fierce
             nature
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             warned
             by
             Ferat
             ,
             〈◊〉
             delay
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             the
             third
             time
             sent
             for
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             he
             so
             wrought
             by
             his
             mighty
             
             friends
             in
             Court
             ,
             and
             rich
             rewards
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             at
             Court
             as
             the
             chiefest
             Bassa
             ;
             and
             being
             offered
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             the
             wars
             ,
             as
             one
             above
             80
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               He
               was
               born
               and
               brought
               up
               among
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               so
               wished
               among
               them
               to
               die
               ,
            
             as
             not
             long
             after
             he
             did
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             of-conceit
             of
             this
             his
             ill
             success
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             exceedingly
             grieved
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             Cities
             and
             strong
             Holds
             this
             year
             :
             and
             daily
             understanding
             of
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             wasting
             of
             his
             Frontiers
             ,
             greatly
             prepared
             against
             next
             Spring
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             in
             person
             come
             into
             Hungary
             with
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             as
             never
             had
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             .
             Yet
             ,
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             famine
             ,
             which
             then
             raged
             extreamly
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             and
             by
             other
             great
             Occurrents
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             the
             Spring
             came
             ,
             he
             scarce
             knew
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             :
             for
             ,
             besides
             these
             troubles
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             warlike
             Georgians
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             moved
             with
             these
             good
             successes
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Persian
             King
             lately
             dying
             ,
             had
             left
             his
             son
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             spirit
             ,
             than
             was
             like
             to
             endure
             the
             Turks
             former
             manifold
             injuries
             :
             Whereof
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Tauris
             informed
             Mahomet
             ,
             wishing
             him
             betimes
             to
             provide
             for
             such
             storms
             .
          
           
             The
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             ,
             now
             thought
             it
             not
             unfit
             for
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             wrong
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             and
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             about
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             Wars
             .
             So
             ,
             setting
             forward
             in
             Jan.
             1596.
             he
             arrived
             at
             
               Prague
               ,
               Febr.
            
             the
             4th
             .
             where
             he
             was
             most
             honourably
             entertained
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             presently
             sickned
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             which
             grievously
             vexed
             him
             for
             3
             weeks
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             February
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Cathedrall
             ;
             where
             after
             devotion
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             welcomed
             by
             the
             Dean
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             Eloquent
             Oration
             :
             setting
             forth
             his
             praises
             ,
             and
             animating
             him
             unto
             the
             like
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Enemy
             of
             all
             Christianity
             :
             who
             answered
             in
             
             Latine
             so
             Eloquently
             and
             readily
             ,
             that
             the
             Hearers
             marvelled
             ,
             protesting
             in
             his
             speech
             :
             
               That
               as
               he
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               had
               not
               (
               hitherto
               )
               spared
               life
               or
               goods
               ;
               so
               ,
               would
               they
               adventure
               all
               (
               hereafter
               )
               for
               the
               Christian
               Commonweal
               ;
               hoping
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               and
               other
               Princes
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               him
               with
               their
               Forces
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               or
               the
               Clergy
               with
               their
               prayers
               :
               whereby
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               (
               through
               Gods
               power
               )
               to
               obtain
               more
               notable
               Victories
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               yet
               ,
               against
               the
               enemies
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Ciculi
             offended
             at
             their
             Liberties
             being
             somewhat
             infringed
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             States
             ,
             holden
             in
             Transilvania
             in
             December
             last
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             Arms
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             a
             thing
             like
             enough
             to
             have
             wrought
             the
             Prince
             much
             trouble
             ,
             and
             supposed
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             the
             Cardinall
             his
             privity
             :
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             wisdom
             and
             courage
             of
             those
             he
             had
             entrusted
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             divers
             Ring-leaders
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             diversly
             executed
             :
             and
             300
             Complices
             for
             Terrour-sake
             ,
             had
             their
             Noses
             and
             Eares
             cut
             off
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             again
             quieted
             .
             About
             which
             time
             also
             ,
             Mahomet
             sending
             a
             new
             Bassa
             to
             Temeswar
             ;
             the
             old
             Bassa
             had
             in
             75
             Waggons
             trussed
             up
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             there
             gotten
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             with
             himself
             by
             a
             strong
             Convoy
             conducted
             to
             Belgrade
             :
             whereof
             ,
             the
             
               Hungarian
               Heidons
            
             at
             Lippa
             and
             Jenna
             hearing
             ,
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             slaying
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             whose
             Head
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Princess
             at
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             :
             and
             taking
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Carriages
             ,
             a
             wonderfull
             wealth
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             one
             Waggon
             .
             20000
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             Also
             ,
             in
             the
             Princes
             absence
             ,
             10000
             Rascians
             came
             and
             offered
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Princesse
             ;
             Whereof
             ,
             she
             speedily
             certifying
             her
             Husband
             ,
             he
             hasted
             to
             dispatch
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             having
             promise
             from
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             some
             ayd
             to
             be
             sent
             him
             ,
             departed
             from
             Prague
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             he
             arrived
             ,
             March
             the
             11th
             .
             in
             a
             Princely
             Charriot
             with
             six
             most
             beautifull
             Horses
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour's
             gift
             :
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             ;
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             3
             goodly
             serviceable
             Horses
             richly
             furnished
             ;
             whom
             he
             taking
             into
             his
             Charriot
             ,
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             and
             joyfully
             received
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             the
             Students
             of
             that
             University
             acted
             before
             him
             the
             History
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             staying
             there
             3
             dayes
             ,
             and
             purposing
             to
             have
             visited
             his
             Mother
             in
             law
             at
             Greicz
             :
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             had
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             by
             instigation
             of
             Stephen
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             break
             into
             Transilvania
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             speedily
             kept
             on
             his
             way
             from
             the
             Presburg
             ,
             arriving
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Apr.
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             Many
             hot
             skirmishes
             the
             while
             ,
             passed
             betwixt
             the
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             in
             their
             Frontiers
             .
             And
             now
             the
             plague
             and
             famine
             〈◊〉
             to
             asswage
             in
             the
             Turks
             Dominions
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Mahomet
             caused
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             wars
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Prince
             ,
             to
             be
             3
             dayes
             together
             proclaimed
             in
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             be
             raised
             :
             with
             which
             ,
             he
             gave
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             in
             person
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             then
             also
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             sent
             his
             Tents
             ,
             and
             other
             provision
             to
             Hadrianople
             :
             for
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Transilvanian
             was
             most
             odious
             in
             the
             Turks
             Court.
             
          
           
             Of
             all
             these
             things
             was
             not
             the
             Emperour
             ignorant
             ,
             by
             sundry
             means
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             speedily
             and
             carefully
             endeavoured
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             at
             his
             comming
             ,
             might
             not
             find
             him
             unprovided
             .
             He
             also
             prayed
             ayd
             of
             other
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             whom
             ,
             he
             had
             divers
             times
             sought
             to
             draw
             into
             the
             Confederation
             ;
             So
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             him
             a
             Bishop
             and
             a
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Embassadours
             ;
             as
             did
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Cardinal
             Cajetane
             ,
             and
             the
             Electours
             ,
             theirs
             :
             unto
             whom
             ,
             he
             gave
             good
             words
             ,
             but
             would
             in
             no
             case
             break
             his
             League
             with
             the
             Turks
             or
             afford
             them
             any
             ayd
             ;
             though
             Cajetane
             ,
             with
             many
             reasons
             shewed
             him
             ,
             What
             small
             〈◊〉
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Turks
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             how
             dangerous
             
             it
             might
             be
             to
             his
             State
             ;
             if
             the
             Turk
             ,
             making
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             should
             turn
             his
             Force
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             like
             enough
             he
             would
             :
             besides
             the
             immortall
             blemish
             ,
             by
             dissevering
             himself
             ,
             to
             hold
             friendship
             with
             the
             Infidels
             .
             But
             most
             imputed
             this
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             others
             :
             especially
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             by
             whom
             that
             State
             was
             swayed
             ;
             who
             was
             openly
             reported
             ,
             to
             have
             secret
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Turk
             and
             Tartar.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             Palfi
             Governour
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             vexed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Buda
             ,
             as
             did
             other
             Captains
             in
             other
             places
             of
             their
             Frontiers
             in
             Hungary
             .
             There
             were
             2
             great
             Villages
             nigh
             Buda
             ,
             most
             inhabited
             by
             Christians
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             given
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             lived
             a
             miserable
             life
             ,
             for
             payment
             of
             an
             excessive
             yearly
             Tribute
             .
             These
             ,
             by
             secret
             〈◊〉
             requested
             Palfi
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             with
             their
             substance
             into
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             to
             live
             among
             Christians
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             lately
             done
             for
             them
             of
             old
             Buda
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             willed
             them
             against
             an
             appointed
             time
             ,
             to
             put
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             :
             So
             ,
             with
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             their
             trash
             ,
             〈◊〉
             up
             in
             〈◊〉
             Waggons
             ,
             drawn
             with
             14
             and
             16
             Oxen
             a
             piece
             ,
             about
             midnight
             ,
             they
             removing
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             brought
             safely
             thither
             ;
             they
             were
             about
             755
             Families
             ,
             many
             being
             rich
             men
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             much
             coyn
             ,
             with
             an
             exceeding
             number
             of
             Cattel
             :
             Palfi
             assigned
             them
             some
             fields
             ,
             between
             Strigonium
             and
             Vivaria
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             600
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Lippa
             ,
             adventuring
             too
             far
             for
             booty
             in
             the
             Turks
             Territories
             ,
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             so
             beset
             by
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             billetted
             about
             Temeswar
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             :
             so
             ,
             being
             on
             every
             side
             hardly
             charged
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             (
             as
             men
             resolved
             before
             to
             die
             )
             although
             scarce
             one
             to
             twenty
             ,
             fought
             most
             desperately
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             which
             by
             great
             fortune
             escaped
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             right
             bloody
             Victory
             ,
             yet
             hereby
             was
             the
             Garrison
             
             of
             Lippa
             much
             weakened
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             forthwith
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             :
             which
             ,
             Barbelus
             the
             Governour
             foreseeing
             ,
             sent
             in
             post
             to
             Sigismund
             ,
             requesting
             him
             speedily
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             4
             or
             5000
             good
             Souldiers
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Prince
             without
             delay
             sent
             8000.
             
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             whose
             arrival
             ,
             40000.
             
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             came
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             Lippa
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             doing
             very
             little
             for
             certain
             dayes
             .
             The
             besieged
             the
             while
             ,
             doing
             them
             all
             harm
             they
             could
             with
             their
             plentifull
             great
             shot
             ;
             but
             ,
             news
             being
             brought
             that
             the
             Transilvanian
             ,
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             hereupon
             they
             presently
             retired
             to
             about
             2
             miles
             from
             Lippa
             :
             where
             ,
             certainly
             understanding
             the
             report
             ,
             was
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             true
             ,
             they
             returned
             ,
             more
             straitly
             besieging
             it
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             battered
             the
             Town
             with
             17
             pieces
             ;
             then
             giving
             thereunto
             divers
             desperate
             assaults
             ,
             but
             were
             still
             with
             great
             slaughter
             repulsed
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Christians
             with
             murdering
             pieces
             out
             of
             the
             Towers
             and
             bulwarks
             ,
             flanking
             each
             other
             ,
             made
             great
             spoil
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             one
             assault
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ,
             as
             of
             meer
             desperation
             ,
             set
             open
             one
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             having
             within
             ,
             placed
             16
             pieces
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             ,
             charged
             with
             murdering
             shot
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             came
             thronging
             exceeding
             thick
             ,
             and
             were
             suddenly
             cut
             down
             as
             with
             a
             Sithe
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             time
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             clear
             themselves
             ,
             their
             rent
             limbs
             most
             miserably
             flying
             in
             the
             ayr
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             siege
             continued
             ,
             and
             by
             often
             assaults
             very
             〈◊〉
             maintained
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             lay
             at
             this
             siege
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             left
             in
             Temeswar
             ,
             lived
             in
             great
             security
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Lugaz
             ,
             sent
             out
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             Bassaes
             absence
             ,
             to
             seek
             after
             booty
             ;
             who
             ,
             coming
             to
             Temeswar
             ,
             speedily
             rifled
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             slew
             all
             the
             Turks
             they
             lighted
             on
             ,
             and
             freed
             1000
             captives
             ;
             so
             ,
             setting
             the
             Suburbs
             on
             fire
             ,
             they
             departed
             :
             which
             fire
             grew
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             plainly
             seen
             into
             the
             Camp
             at
             Lippa
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             City
             had
             been
             on
             fire
             :
             which
             so
             daunted
             
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             that
             they
             most
             disorderly
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             all
             that
             they
             had
             behind
             them
             :
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             who
             were
             even
             then
             comming
             thither
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             slew
             divers
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             prisoners
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             some
             
               Hungarian
               Heidons
            
             that
             served
             the
             Prince
             (
             who
             was
             now
             come
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             )
             getting
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             took
             Plenia
             ,
             a
             small
             Turkish
             Town
             ,
             which
             they
             ransacked
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             slaying
             above
             3000
             Turks
             thereaabout
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             rich
             prey
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             before
             the
             Christians
             had
             surprized
             Clissa
             ,
             a
             strong
             Frontier-town
             in
             Dalmatia
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             layed
             hard
             siege
             thereto
             :
             for
             relief
             whereof
             ,
             Lewcowitz
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Stiria
             and
             other
             Provinces
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             Zeng
             ,
             embarqued
             4000
             Souldiers
             (
             in
             42.
             ships
             )
             well
             appointed
             ,
             so
             setting
             forward
             :
             and
             light-on
             a
             Venetian
             Galley
             ,
             bound
             for
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             with
             warlike
             provision
             ,
             they
             took
             and
             rifled
             her
             .
             The
             Governour
             landing
             his
             men
             at
             Siret
             ,
             marched
             that
             night
             part
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             all
             next
             day
             lay
             close
             :
             at
             night
             ,
             setting
             forward
             again
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             before
             day
             ;
             where
             ,
             assailing
             the
             secure
             Turks
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             as
             amazed
             ,
             fled
             sundry
             wayes
             ,
             every
             man
             in
             so
             sudden
             a
             fear
             shifting
             for
             himself
             ,
             leaving
             all
             behind
             them
             :
             the
             Christians
             falling
             presently
             to
             the
             spoil
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             hasty
             pursuit
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             an
             assured
             Victory
             ;
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             Hills
             ,
             discovering
             (
             at
             day-dawning
             )
             their
             small
             number
             and
             disorder
             ,
             came
             down
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             them
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             downright
             :
             Lewcowitz
             ,
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             Zeng
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             getting
             into
             Clissa
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             2
             dayes
             stay
             ,
             and
             doubting
             of
             safety
             ,
             they
             secretly
             by
             night
             issued
             forth
             with
             600
             men
             ,
             hoping
             to
             recover
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             the
             suspitious
             Turks
             had
             so
             beset
             the
             passages
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             Leucowitz
             ,
             hardly
             with
             3
             others
             escaped
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             ,
             now
             more
             straitly
             besieged
             the
             Town
             than
             
             before
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             besieged
             now
             despairing
             of
             relief
             ,
             yielded
             the
             Town
             upon
             departure
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Palfi
             hearing
             of
             an
             Assembly
             of
             some
             Turks
             Adventurers
             at
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             betwixt
             Buda
             and
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             set
             forward
             from
             
               Strigonium
               ,
               May
            
             22.
             with
             the
             greatest
             strength
             he
             could
             ,
             comming
             thither
             about
             3
             in
             the
             afternoon
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             3
             hours
             dangerous
             and
             most
             desperate
             assault
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             prevailed
             ,
             putting
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             &
             child
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             50
             being
             Janizaries
             ,
             but
             that
             day
             come
             thither
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             oft
             resorted
             to
             this
             beautifull
             and
             pleasantly
             scituated
             Castle
             ;
             for
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             Palsi
             much
             desired
             to
             take
             it
             without
             spoiling
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             fire
             already
             raised
             ,
             burnt
             down
             all
             the
             goodly
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             more
             Victuals
             or
             other
             provision
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             Christians
             had
             saved
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Lippa
             ,
             being
             by
             a
             great
             chance
             〈◊〉
             before
             the
             Prince
             his
             comming
             ;
             he
             besieged
             Temeswar
             :
             but
             40000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             came
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             of
             that
             famous
             City
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Prince
             rose
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             terrible
             battel
             ,
             &
             doubtful
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             yet
             ,
             seeming
             rather
             to
             encline
             to
             the
             Enemy
             :
             who
             at
             length
             disordered
             with
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             the
             Transilvanians
             charging
             them
             afresh
             ,
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             ;
             5000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             1500
             Christians
             :
             the
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             time
             reported
             (
             though
             falsly
             )
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             devise
             to
             win
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             that
             Giaffer
             Bassa
             and
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             were
             comming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             relieve
             it
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             considering
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             his
             promised
             ayd
             not
             yet
             ready
             ;
             he
             ,
             with
             great
             grief
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Lippa
             ,
             expecting
             supplies
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             own
             and
             friends
             :
             and
             was
             there
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Mahomet's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             with
             14000
             Horse
             and
             4000
             Janizaries
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             
             Buda
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Temeswar
             ,
             in
             all
             about
             60000
             :
             and
             that
             Mahomet
             himself
             was
             comming
             after
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             power
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             at
             Lippa
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Alba
             -
             Julia
             ,
             there
             assembling
             his
             States
             ,
             for
             repressing
             so
             puissant
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             (
             although
             the
             Tartar
             at
             first
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             send
             so
             much
             as
             an
             Asse
             thereunto
             )
             had
             by
             great
             gifts
             and
             his
             own
             respect
             with
             the
             Tartar
             ,
             made
             him
             now
             ready
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             Hungary
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             that
             Vayuod
             sent
             Presents
             ,
             with
             what
             Victuals
             he
             could
             possibly
             provide
             :
             Mahomet
             also
             ,
             entreated
             with
             the
             Polonian
             King
             for
             his
             passage
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             confirm
             the
             ancient
             League
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             the
             Emperour
             and
             other
             Princes
             sought
             (
             by
             all
             means
             )
             to
             withdraw
             him
             from
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             Michael
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             both
             by
             shew
             of
             great
             dangers
             ,
             to
             deterr
             him
             from
             the
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Transilvanian
             :
             and
             by
             glorious
             promises
             to
             allure
             him
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             in
             taking
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             ,
             what
             2
             Frontier
             Towns
             he
             should
             require
             :
             Who
             answered
             ,
             He
             was
             not
             yet
             weary
             of
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             neither
             were
             those
             Towns
             in
             his
             power
             to
             give
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             write
             ,
             and
             stay
             the
             Embassadour
             till
             he
             had
             an
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             had
             ,
             with
             what
             care
             he
             could
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             his
             Army
             might
             be
             ready
             at
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ;
             but
             ,
             although
             his
             own
             Forces
             were
             in
             some
             good
             time
             ready
             ,
             yet
             was
             a
             good
             part
             of
             Summer
             past
             ,
             before
             the
             ayd
             from
             other
             Princes
             met
             together
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             some
             convenient
             number
             were
             assembled
             at
             Vienna
             :
             they
             were
             by
             Lord
             Swartzenburg
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             encamped
             in
             those
             very
             Trenches
             that
             were
             cast
             up
             last
             year
             by
             count
             Mansfelt
             ,
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             comming
             down
             of
             their
             Warlike
             provision
             by
             the
             River
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             daily
             expected
             Forces
             .
             From
             Altenburg
             they
             marched
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thence
             to
             Vacia
             or
             
               Woczen
               ,
               July
            
             24.
             
             
             Upon
             whose
             approach
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forsook
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             best
             Goods
             ,
             fled
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             burying
             the
             biggest
             Ordnance
             by
             the
             way
             :
             which
             yet
             was
             found
             out
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Turks
             had
             fired
             both
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Christians
             ,
             left
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             2000
             Foot
             and
             some
             Horse
             sent
             thither
             ,
             preserved
             a
             great
             part
             of
             both
             :
             The
             whole
             Army
             comming
             and
             encamping
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             braved
             the
             Turks
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Pesth
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             Pesth
             and
             Buda
             ,
             sent
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             with
             their
             chief
             substance
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             places
             farther
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             disorderly
             ,
             that
             many
             for
             haste
             thrust
             one
             another
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             .
          
           
             Ferdiuand
             the
             Emperour's
             Uncle
             ,
             Count
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             preferred
             Matthias
             his
             Brother
             to
             that
             Government
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             some
             Kingdoms
             ,
             appointing
             Maximilian
             the
             yonger
             Brother
             Generall
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             Aug.
             4th
             .
             being
             by
             Swartzenburg
             his
             Lievt
             .
             and
             Palfi
             ,
             received
             with
             great
             triumph
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             being
             now
             60000
             strong
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             fortified
             and
             garrisoned
             Vacia
             ,
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Hatwan
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             whither
             they
             came
             August
             the
             15.
             and
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             seen
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             heard
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             first
             they
             sallyed
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             some
             come
             to
             seek
             for
             booty
             ;
             skirmishing
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             the
             whole
             Battel
             coming
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             encamping
             themselves
             ,
             battered
             the
             Counterscarf
             in
             3
             places
             .
             Besides
             the
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             was
             also
             a
             broad
             Ditch
             ,
             with
             a
             broad
             Counter-scarf
             ,
             and
             strong
             Pallisadoes
             .
             The
             Turks
             sallying
             out
             ,
             brake
             into
             the
             Christians
             Trenches
             ,
             doing
             greater
             harm
             ,
             and
             were
             likely
             to
             do
             more
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Horsmen
             in
             time
             ,
             come
             &
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             .
             Greis
             a
             notable
             Captain
             was
             here
             slain
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             of
             his
             own
             men
             :
             who
             ,
             for
             their
             cowardize
             were
             openly
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             :
             One
             morning
             ,
             as
             the
             Christians
             were
             at
             their
             devotions
             
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Priest
             from
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             most
             bitterly
             railing
             on
             ,
             and
             cursing
             .
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             a
             Cannonier
             much
             moved
             ,
             shot
             at
             the
             Tower
             ,
             which
             he
             struck
             down
             ,
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             railing
             and
             blaspheming
             Priest.
             
          
           
             The
             Christians
             having
             at
             length
             ,
             made
             the
             Town
             Saultable
             ,
             the
             Turks
             offered
             to
             yield
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             that
             they
             of
             Strigonium
             had
             ,
             but
             they
             received
             no
             answer
             :
             yea
             ,
             command
             was
             given
             ,
             none
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             have
             any
             parly
             with
             them
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             they
             ,
             about
             5
             in
             the
             afternoon
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             in
             4
             places
             ,
             and
             after
             3
             hours
             hard
             fight
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             lamenting
             of
             the
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             other
             fearfull
             ones
             .
             Four
             hours
             Execution
             was
             done
             upon
             all
             that
             came
             to
             hand
             :
             Women
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             yong
             children
             at
             their
             Mother's
             breasts
             ,
             were
             slain
             ;
             and
             the
             Walloons
             ript
             the
             children
             out
             of
             their
             mothers
             wombs
             ,
             making
             thongs
             and
             points
             of
             the
             skins
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             slain
             quick
             :
             which
             cruelty
             ,
             (
             when
             they
             were
             reproved
             afterwards
             for
             it
             )
             they
             excused
             :
             pretending
             ,
             they
             taught
             the
             Turks
             hereafter
             ,
             not
             so
             wickedly
             to
             blaspheme
             against
             Christ
             ,
             or
             with
             such
             wonted
             cruelty
             to
             torment
             the
             Christians
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             like
             .
             In
             this
             fury
             ,
             about
             4000
             Turks
             perished
             ,
             and
             but
             three
             hundred
             Christians
             ;
             Here
             was
             a
             very
             rich
             prey
             ,
             besides
             what
             the
             fire
             devoured
             .
             One
             Terski
             (
             with
             his
             Company
             )
             first
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             after
             whom
             followed
             Rusworme
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             their
             entrance
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             slain
             with
             their
             own
             hand
             eight
             or
             ten
             Turks
             apiece
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             while
             ,
             sending
             Cicala
             before
             him
             ,
             arrived
             at
             length
             from
             Belgrade
             at
             Buda
             ,
             with
             about
             200000
             men
             ,
             and
             300
             Field-pieces
             ;
             whence
             ,
             sending
             40000
             presently
             to
             Temeswar
             ,
             he
             stayed
             there
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Christians
             at
             Hatwan
             ,
             doubting
             lest
             he
             should
             suddenly
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             yet
             unprovided
             ,
             departed
             thence
             ,
             encamping
             not
             far
             fram
             Vacia
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Garrison
             (
             next
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             Turks
             comming
             to
             Buda
             )
             had
             fled
             for
             fear
             ,
             firing
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             Camp.
             His
             comming
             also
             ,
             caused
             those
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             labour
             day
             and
             night
             to
             fortifie
             ,
             and
             provide
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             for
             a
             present
             siege
             ;
             But
             ,
             Mahomet
             not
             provided
             for
             such
             an
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             not
             ignorant
             of
             Solyman's
             disgrace
             ,
             had
             ,
             at
             his
             comming
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             City
             Agria
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Hatwan
             ,
             purposing
             by
             taking
             thereof
             ,
             and
             strongly
             garrisoning
             it
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Forces
             with
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Arch-Duke
             sent
             thither
             valiant
             Terski
             ,
             with
             a
             notable
             Company
             of
             Italians
             and
             Germans
             ,
             and
             1000
             other
             Harquebusiers
             .
             Septemb.
             21.
             
             Mahomet
             with
             4
             Bassaes
             (
             Sinan
             being
             now
             dead
             )
             and
             an
             Army
             of
             150000
             ,
             encamped
             between
             Danubius
             and
             Tibiscus
             ,
             and
             with
             wondrous
             speed
             ,
             casting
             up
             5
             great
             Mounts
             ,
             so
             furiously
             battered
             the
             walls
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             were
             glad
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             Arms
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             ,
             though
             the
             walls
             were
             long
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             so
             weak
             as
             not
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             greater
             garrison
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             6
             dayes
             they
             defended
             the
             whole
             City
             against
             the
             Enemies
             fury
             ,
             doing
             them
             great
             harm
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             danger
             greatly
             encreasing
             they
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             having
             first
             convayed
             all
             their
             best
             substance
             ,
             with
             themselves
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             fair
             and
             strong
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             brake
             so
             suddenly
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             entred
             the
             Castle
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             attempt
             they
             were
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             .
             There
             was
             a
             strong
             Bulwark
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             sore
             shaken
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             thundring
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             in
             2
             dayes
             assaulted
             it
             12
             times
             ,
             but
             with
             wonderful
             loss
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             men
             the
             more
             enraged
             ,
             they
             came
             on
             with
             greater
             fury
             than
             before
             :
             &
             at
             last
             took
             it
             ,
             putting
             
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             betimes
             got
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             Which
             Bulwark
             ,
             the
             Christians
             next
             day
             again
             recovered
             ,
             slaying
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             30
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             now
             divers
             times
             ,
             craved
             ayd
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             for
             want
             of
             shot
             and
             Powder
             ,
             if
             not
             timely
             relieved
             (
             which
             the
             Enemy
             knew
             )
             ,
             yet
             they
             resolved
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ;
             though
             Mahomet
             had
             oft
             willed
             them
             to
             yield
             it
             up
             ,
             promising
             safe
             departure
             with
             life
             and
             goods
             ,
             otherwise
             threatning
             greater
             extremities
             than
             was
             shewed
             at
             Hatwan
             :
             whereto
             they
             never
             answered
             him
             ;
             for
             Terski
             had
             forbad
             all
             parley
             ,
             setting
             up
             Gallowes
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             threatning
             to
             hang
             whoever
             should
             once
             motion
             a
             yielding
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             arch-Duke
             ,
             having
             stayed
             somewhat
             too
             long
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             expecting
             more
             ayd
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             indeed
             purposed
             to
             relieve
             his
             friends
             so
             hardly
             beset
             at
             Agria
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             hindering
             the
             passage
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             things
             )
             he
             marched
             scarce
             12
             miles
             in
             14
             dayes
             :
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             now
             hearing
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             turned
             all
             his
             endeavours
             from
             battery
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Ditch
             of
             the
             old
             Castle
             :
             to
             hasten
             which
             ,
             Mahomet
             himself
             rode
             up
             and
             done
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             men
             in
             that
             desperate
             work
             ;
             but
             whilest
             they
             were
             busied
             therein
             ,
             the
             Christians
             sallying
             out
             ,
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             so
             chased
             
               Ibraim
               Bassa
            
             ,
             with
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             flight
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             Tulipant
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             nigh
             taking
             ;
             yet
             the
             work
             by
             the
             restless
             labour
             of
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             was
             so
             perfected
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Octob.
             10th
             ,
             gave
             the
             Castle
             four
             desperate
             assaults
             ,
             being
             still
             with
             great
             slaughter
             repulsed
             ;
             but
             the
             fifth
             time
             ,
             by
             a
             greater
             fury
             ,
             they
             entred
             ,
             putting
             about
             800
             which
             were
             therein
             ,
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             400
             of
             whose
             heads
             ,
             a
             Captain
             sent
             to
             Mahomet
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             where
             at
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taken
             great
             pleasure
             :
             
             The
             new
             Castle
             now
             onely
             remaining
             ,
             although
             the
             Turk's
             battery
             was
             very
             terrible
             against
             it
             ;
             yet
             their
             greatest
             hope
             ,
             was
             in
             14
             secret
             Mines
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             almost
             ready
             to
             be
             blown
             up
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             besieged
             (
             hearing
             of
             no
             relief
             )
             resolved
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             yield
             ,
             rising
             up
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             mutiny
             against
             Niari
             and
             Terski
             ,
             who
             first
             greatly
             disswaded
             them
             from
             such
             cowardise
             ,
             minding
             them
             of
             their
             Oath
             ;
             then
             requested
             them
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             to
             hold
             out
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             speedy
             relief
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Terski
             ,
             with
             hands
             cast
             up
             ,
             intreated
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             needs
             yield
             ,
             first
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             see
             so
             great
             a
             dishonour
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             250
             common
             Souldiers
             (
             many
             being
             Italians
             )
             escaped
             out
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             divers
             of
             whom
             ,
             turned
             Turks
             :
             which
             so
             added
             to
             the
             former
             fear
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             ,
             coming
             to
             a
             parley
             ,
             they
             agreed
             ,
             with
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             safely
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             gave
             them
             his
             faith
             ,
             with
             mutual
             Hostages
             for
             performance
             ;
             so
             Octob.
             13th
             ,
             about
             2000
             coming
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             but
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             :
             some
             being
             flain
             quick
             ,
             and
             others
             otherwise
             dismembred
             :
             the
             Turks
             upbraidingly
             saying
             ,
             Faith
             was
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             dealt
             so
             cruelly
             at
             Hatwan
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             〈◊〉
             chief
             Turks
             ,
             complained
             to
             the
             Sultans
             of
             this
             perfidiousness
             ,
             who
             is
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             executed
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Authours
             ,
             and
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Turks
             or
             Tartars
             ,
             had
             taken
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             Mahomet
             besieged
             Agria
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Sanzacks
             ,
             besieged
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             Army
             :
             and
             so
             furiously
             battered
             it
             for
             7
             dayes
             ,
             that
             it
             〈◊〉
             thought
             impossible
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             two
             days
             longer
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Herbenstein
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             coming
             towards
             Petrinia
             ,
             retired
             towards
             Siseg
             ,
             there
             in
             
             haste
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             River
             Kulp
             :
             whom
             the
             Turks
             supposing
             to
             have
             fled
             ,
             put
             6000
             Horse
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             pursue
             them
             :
             on
             whom
             ,
             the
             Christians
             turning
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             drave
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             them
             perished
             :
             so
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             by
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             passed
             over
             at
             Siseg
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             near
             to
             Petrinia
             ,
             were
             encountred
             by
             8000
             Turks
             ,
             whom
             they
             putting
             to
             flight
             ,
             understood
             by
             some
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             was
             risen
             and
             gone
             :
             which
             they
             at
             first
             believed
             not
             ;
             but
             coming
             thither
             ,
             found
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             came
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             Octob.
             17th
             ,
             four
             days
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             Agria
             :
             whither
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             was
             come
             with
             18000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             forty
             Field-pieces
             to
             ayd
             him
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             they
             setting
             forward
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Teuffenbach
             and
             Palsi
             ,
             all
             whose
             united
             forces
             ,
             consisted
             now
             of
             32000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             28000
             Foot
             ,
             having
             120
             Field-pieces
             ,
             and
             2000
             Wagons
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             enclosed
             their
             Army
             every
             night
             ;
             so
             they
             orderly
             marched
             towards
             Agria
             ,
             all
             seeming
             very
             desirous
             to
             give
             the
             Turks
             battel
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             fair
             Heath
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             over
             a
             River
             :
             which
             passage
             ,
             
               Giaffar
               Bassa
            
             ,
             had
             taken
             with
             20000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             purposing
             by
             enlarging
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             way
             for
             the
             whole
             Army
             over
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             commodious
             for
             many
             things
             ,
             especially
             for
             plenty
             of
             water
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             kept
             the
             Christians
             from
             it
             ;
             but
             next
             day
             ,
             Octob.
             23
             ,
             they
             skirmishing
             with
             him
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             passage
             ,
             slew
             300
             of
             his
             men
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             whole
             Army
             coming
             on
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             losing
             two
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             two
             Field-pieces
             ,
             but
             not
             many
             Men
             ,
             through
             timely
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             nights
             approach
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             finding
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Bassa
             lay
             ,
             not
             so
             commodious
             for
             them
             as
             they
             supposed
             ,
             (
             chiefly
             for
             lack
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             approach
             ,
             retired
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             again
             to
             their
             former
             place
             ,
             enclosing
             
             themselves
             with
             their
             Wagons
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             Octob.
             24
             ,
             towards
             night
             ,
             Mahomet
             appeared
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             sending
             3000
             Tartars
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Christians
             slew
             many
             with
             great
             shot
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             Mahomet
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             ranged
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             came
             in
             sight
             ,
             sending
             again
             ,
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             with
             whom
             the
             Christians
             skirmished
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             the
             main
             Bodies
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             standing
             falt
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             .
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             both
             sides
             being
             well
             wearied
             ,
             nd
             many
             slain
             ,
             the
             Turks
             retired
             again
             over
             the
             River
             :
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             (
             both
             sides
             resolving
             to
             give
             Battel
             )
             Octob.
             26
             ,
             Mahomet
             drew
             down
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             nigh
             which
             place
             ,
             were
             the
             ruines
             of
             an
             old
             Temple
             ,
             wherein
             he
             placed
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             24
             Field
             pieces
             ,
             sending
             20000
             choise
             Souldiers
             over
             the
             River
             :
             whom
             the
             Christians
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             so
             fiercely
             charged
             ,
             that
             they
             soon
             overthrew
             them
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             some
             Companies
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             came
             over
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             chase
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             also
             them
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             flaying
             a
             great
             number
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             took
             from
             them
             190
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             which
             so
             affrighted
             the
             Turks
             Camp
             ,
             that
             Mahomet
             with
             
               Ibraim
               Bassa
            
             ,
             fled
             towards
             Agria
             ,
             shedding
             some
             teares
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             wiping
             his
             eyes
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             Mahomets
             Garment
             ,
             which
             for
             reverence
             ,
             he
             carried
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             Night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             the
             General
             was
             about
             to
             found
             a
             retreat
             for
             that
             day
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Palfi
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             perswaded
             him
             in
             so
             great
             a
             fear
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Victory
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Turks
             began
             to
             repair
             their
             disordered
             Battels
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Christians
             charged
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Turks
             restored
             Battel
             ,
             (
             in
             number
             40000
             )
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             soon
             〈◊〉
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ;
             and
             
             also
             ,
             charging
             their
             main
             body
             ,
             forced
             them
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             into
             their
             own
             Camp.
             Now
             a
             general
             Command
             was
             given
             ,
             None
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             forsake
             his
             place
             in
             seeking
             after
             spoil
             ,
             till
             the
             Victory
             was
             assured
             ;
             but
             they
             breaking
             together
             with
             the
             Turks
             into
             their
             Tents
             ,
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             seeing
             great
             store
             of
             rich
             spoil
             ,
             left
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             falling
             to
             the
             spoil
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             very
             Tent
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             where
             they
             lighted
             on
             a
             strong
             and
             resolute
             Squadron
             ,
             who
             discharged
             store
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             among
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             ,
             renting
             in
             sunder
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             then
             coming
             on
             resolutely
             themselves
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             Cicala
             with
             his
             untouched
             Horsemen
             ,
             brake
             in
             also
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             as
             terrified
             )
             they
             fled
             amain
             ,
             especially
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Germans
             ,
             most
             busied
             in
             the
             spoil
             :
             neither
             could
             they
             by
             threats
             or
             intreaty
             ,
             be
             perswaded
             to
             shew
             any
             token
             of
             true
             valour
             ;
             and
             whilest
             they
             fled
             thus
             headlong
             ,
             they
             also
             over-ran
             their
             own
             Footmen
             .
             Thus
             ,
             through
             the
             greediness
             of
             some
             disordered
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             notable
             Victory
             that
             ever
             the
             Christian
             ;
             were
             like
             to
             have
             had
             over
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             let
             slip
             .
          
           
             Many
             Gentlemen
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             stay
             their
             flight
             ,
             were
             slain
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Turks
             pursued
             them
             scarce
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             yet
             the
             Christians
             fled
             all
             over
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             no
             man
             pursuing
             them
             .
             Maximilian
             ,
             seeing
             all
             desperate
             ,
             fled
             to
             Cassovia
             :
             the
             Transilvanian
             retiring
             the
             most
             orderly
             towards
             Tocai
             ,
             having
             lost
             not
             above
             200
             ,
             no
             one
             being
             of
             fame
             :
             all
             which
             losse
             ,
             he
             imputed
             to
             the
             Hungarian's
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             the
             German
             Horse
             their
             cowardise
             :
             Lord
             Berstain
             fled
             also
             ,
             as
             did
             Palfi
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             yet
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Christian's
             return
             ,
             with
             their
             best
             things
             ,
             fled
             towards
             Agria
             ;
             &
             it
             was
             afterwards
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Ordnance
             ,
             Tents
             &
             Baggage
             ,
             stood
             3
             days
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             slenderly
             guarded
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             taken
             had
             
             the
             Christians
             made
             head
             again
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Mahomet
             is
             said
             ,
             oft
             to
             have
             confessed
             the
             danger
             and
             fear
             ,
             himself
             and
             Army
             were
             then
             in
             ,
             if
             the
             Christians
             had
             pursued
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             basely
             run
             after
             the
             spoil
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             would
             never
             afterwards
             adventure
             his
             Person
             to
             the
             like
             perill
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             In
             this
             Battel
             of
             Karesta
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Agria
             ,
             were
             lost
             about
             20000
             Christians
             ,
             and
             60000
             Turks
             .
             Mahomet
             after
             this
             Victory
             ,
             fortifying
             ,
             and
             garrisoning
             Agria
             with
             10000
             Souldiers
             ,
             returned
             to
             Belgrade
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Christians
             could
             not
             this
             year
             recover
             their
             strength
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             besieged
             Vacia
             Novemb.
             4th
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ;
             but
             finding
             greater
             resistance
             than
             he
             had
             imagined
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             dispersed
             Christians
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             were
             making
             head
             to
             come
             for
             its
             relief
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Buda
             ,
             more
             afraid
             than
             hurt
             ;
             for
             those
             dispersed
             reliques
             ,
             had
             cast
             away
             their
             Arms
             in
             the
             late
             flight
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             have
             done
             him
             small
             harm
             ,
             had
             he
             continued
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Army
             into
             two
             parts
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             billited
             the
             one
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             all
             events
             ,
             returning
             with
             the
             other
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             Januschi
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Princes
             Lievtenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             getting
             over
             Danubius
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             secretly
             favoured
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             lay
             in
             ambush
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             still
             following
             his
             Reare
             ,
             cut
             off
             7000
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             arriving
             at
             length
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             ,
             arriving
             at
             Vienna
             with
             a
             small
             retinue
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             found
             there
             ,
             the
             Vicount
             of
             
               Burgan
               ,
               Swartzenburg
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Italians
             ,
             being
             slain
             .
             The
             small
             remainder
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             was
             spent
             in
             often
             skirmishes
             and
             inroads
             into
             each
             others
             Frontiers
             .
          
           
             Rodolph
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             late
             discomfiture
             ,
             chose
             again
             his
             Brother
             Maximilian
             ,
             General
             for
             his
             next
             
             years
             Warres
             ,
             whereto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             his
             Legate
             ,
             promised
             to
             send
             10000
             Italians
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             German
             Princes
             their
             wonted
             ayd
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             :
             who
             all
             slowly
             meeting
             together
             nigh
             Possonium
             and
             Altenburg
             ,
             departed
             in
             July
             and
             August
             ,
             to
             Pappa
             :
             which
             after
             8
             dayes
             hard
             siege
             ,
             they
             took
             retiring
             to
             Altenburg
             ,
             where
             mustering
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ,
             appeared
             before
             Rab
             ,
             where
             Lord
             Berstein
             approaching
             too
             nigh
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             shot
             :
             yet
             they
             there
             stayed
             till
             they
             heard
             of
             Bassa's
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             and
             then
             Septemb
             .
             24
             ,
             they
             passed
             over
             Danubins
             ,
             into
             Schut
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             they
             encamped
             .
             And
             8
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Dotis
             Castle
             standing
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Bassa
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             besieged
             and
             taken
             :
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             relieve
             their
             friends
             ,
             but
             marched
             to
             Vacia
             :
             where
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Turks
             coming
             against
             them
             from
             Pesth
             ,
             they
             fired
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             along
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             over
             against
             Vicegrade
             :
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             direction
             of
             Lord
             Basta
             Lievtenant
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             so
             strongly
             encamped
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             after
             many
             brave
             attempts
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             were
             glad
             with
             some
             losse
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             ,
             also
             besieging
             Temeswar
             by
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             in
             October
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             weather's
             unseasonableness
             ,
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             depart
             .
             Also
             Michael
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             now
             wearied
             with
             the
             Turks
             often
             invasions
             ,
             and
             almost
             utter
             desolation
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             many
             thousands
             being
             carried
             captive
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             his
             strong
             Ho'ds
             razed
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Subjects
             a
             breathing
             time
             ,
             submitted
             again
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             receiving
             of
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             sent
             on
             purpose
             ,
             an
             Ensign
             ,
             in
             token
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Mahomet's
             favour
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             assure
             him
             ,
             he
             shortly
             after
             ,
             received
             more
             kind
             Letters
             from
             him
             ,
             than
             ever
             before
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             the
             Vaynodship
             ,
             by
             his
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             Peter
             ,
             (
             about
             13
             years
             old
             )
             during
             their
             lives
             ,
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             but
             half
             the
             old
             yearly
             Tribute
             :
             he
             received
             also
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Horse
             ,
             most
             richly
             furnish
             d
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             Scimitar
             ,
             and
             Horsemans
             Mace
             ,
             in
             sign
             of
             the
             Martiall
             Power
             committed
             to
             him
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             Michael
             not
             daring
             too
             far
             to
             trust
             the
             Turk
             ,
             having
             had
             former
             experience
             ,
             still
             kept
             strong
             Garrisons
             upon
             his
             Frontiers
             ,
             with
             other
             wonted
             Forces
             ,
             excusing
             it
             as
             done
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             telling
             also
             Mahomet
             ,
             when
             he
             requested
             him
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Turks
             General
             ,
             this
             year
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             in
             any
             case
             so
             do
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Tartars
             most
             horrible
             incursions
             ,
             requesting
             ,
             that
             his
             reasonable
             excuse
             to
             be
             in
             good
             part
             accepted
             :
             yet
             he
             well
             knew
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             expresly
             charged
             by
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             do
             no
             harm
             in
             Moldavia
             ,
             or
             Valachia
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             into
             Hungary
             .
             Thus
             passed
             this
             year
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             great
             thing
             done
             ,
             than
             what
             is
             declared
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             was
             confederated
             but
             with
             his
             poor
             oppressed
             Neighbours
             ,
             the
             Valachians
             and
             Moldavians
             ,
             did
             so
             much
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             should
             be
             particularly
             set
             down
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             onely
             be
             tedious
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             seem
             incredible
             :
             besides
             which
             calamities
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             great
             Sultan
             ,
             found
             no
             small
             wants
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             supplies
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             his
             Warres
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             revolt
             of
             those
             three
             aforesaid
             Countries
             .
             But
             their
             wholsom
             confederation
             being
             now
             broken
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             Sigismund
             now
             left
             as
             it
             were
             all
             alone
             ;
             and
             fearing
             least
             his
             Countrey
             should
             with
             himself
             fall
             into
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Polonians
            
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             his
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             resigned
             Transilvania
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Heires
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             so
             leaving
             his
             Wife
             there
             ,
             himself
             went
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             two
             Dukedoms
             :
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             yearly
             Pension
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Joachims
             ,
             or
             the
             Revenues
             
             of
             the
             Bishopwrick
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             received
             of
             the
             EMPEROUR
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Transilvania
             was
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             those
             States
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ninety
             eight
             ,
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             three
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             ;
             and
             an
             Oath
             of
             obedience
             taken
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             although
             both
             the
             Commissioners
             and
             Emperour
             would
             have
             perswaded
             the
             Prince
             ,
             either
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             suddenly
             to
             have
             forsaken
             his
             Country
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             natural
             Prince
             thereof
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             beloved
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             These
             Commissioners
             likewise
             in
             June
             following
             ,
             took
             the
             like
             Oath
             of
             Michael
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             they
             loathing
             the
             Turkish
             Soveraignty
             .
             They
             also
             then
             agreed
             with
             the
             Tartars
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             offered
             〈◊〉
             peace
             ,
             and
             ayd
             for
             forty
             thousand
             Duckats
             yearly
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Sheepskin-Gowns
             ,
             their
             usual
             Apparell
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             continued
             the
             Diet
             begun
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             in
             December
             last
             :
             Matthias
             being
             there
             his
             Brother's
             Deputy
             ,
             who
             demanded
             more
             ayd
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             than
             against
             the
             PRINCES
             and
             STATES
             of
             the
             Empire
             offered
             ;
             where
             at
             last
             ,
             a
             large
             proportion
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             for
             defraying
             the
             charges
             of
             those
             Warres
             ,
             to
             be
             payd
             in
             three
             years
             next
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Assembly
             was
             dissolved
             :
             but
             as
             they
             returned
             home
             ,
             RAB
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             Fortresles
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             by
             Lord
             Swartzenburg
             again
             recovered
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             storming
             TURKS
             ,
             and
             joy
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             SWARTZENBURG
             ,
             then
             laying
             at
             Komara
             ,
             doubting
             of
             some
             attempt
             of
             the
             TURKS
             at
             Rab
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             kept
             continuall
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             ,
             all
             that
             Winter
             time
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             :
             the
             Spring
             approaching
             ,
             it
             hapned
             March
             22th
             ,
             about
             night
             ,
             the
             Gates
             being
             shut
             ,
             two
             Italians
             
             were
             heard
             nigh
             the
             Walls
             ,
             earnestly
             requesting
             to
             be
             let
             in
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Enemies
             pursuit
             :
             which
             being
             told
             the
             Governour
             by
             a
             Gentinel
             ,
             he
             doubting
             it
             to
             be
             some
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             bad
             them
             there
             to
             tarry
             till
             morning
             ;
             and
             then
             being
             let
             in
             ,
             they
             prostrating
             themselves
             before
             the
             Governour
             ,
             pittifully
             requested
             him
             ,
             to
             comfort
             them
             with
             his
             charitable
             relief
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             :
             answering
             to
             him
             ,
             demanding
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Italians
             ,
             and
             had
             even
             then
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             hands
             at
             Rab
             :
             and
             though
             they
             shewed
             by
             their
             gesture
             ,
             not
             to
             know
             any
             newes
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             needs
             know
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             escaped
             out
             of
             that
             cruel
             servitude
             :
             so
             the
             younger
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Christians
             were
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             under
             Agria
             ,
             they
             having
             by
             flight
             escaped
             the
             greatest
             danger
             ;
             and
             travelling
             towards
             Vienna
             ,
             were
             (
             by
             a
             hundred
             Turks
             come
             out
             of
             Rab
             )
             taken
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Chain
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             almost
             two
             years
             ,
             with
             great
             patience
             ,
             served
             :
             telling
             him
             also
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             three
             moneths
             before
             ,
             carefully
             devising
             how
             to
             recover
             their
             lost
             liberty
             ,
             which
             now
             seemed
             to
             make
             some
             offer
             of
             it self
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             ,
             since
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Army
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             lay
             as
             men
             not
             much
             regarded
             ;
             so
             one
             day
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             carrying
             munition
             from
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Giaffar
             ,
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             secretly
             conveyed
             three
             Pieces
             of
             Coard
             ,
             by
             night
             to
             let
             themselves
             down
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             burying
             the
             Coard
             in
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             night
             come
             ,
             and
             they
             roaming
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             still
             finding
             one
             let
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             defer
             it
             till
             the
             night
             following
             :
             when
             as
             they
             fastning
             the
             Coard
             above
             ,
             slid
             down
             one
             after
             another
             :
             the
             younger
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             elder
             ,
             conducted
             over
             the
             broad
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             by
             chance
             to
             Komara
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             Vienna
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Governour
             now
             demanded
             further
             ,
             how
             Rab
             ,
             was
             governed
             and
             guarded
             :
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             Very
             ill
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             care
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             four
             of
             the
             Gates
             being
             filled
             up
             with
             Earth
             ,
             if
             broken
             open
             ,
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             further
             them
             that
             would
             attempt
             to
             enter
             with
             divers
             others
             particulars
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             requested
             Lord
             Palfi
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             and
             secresie
             ,
             with
             1600
             Foot
             ,
             and
             what
             Horse
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             presently
             setting
             forward
             by
             night
             ,
             March
             26
             ,
             before
             day
             ,
             with
             1400
             Foot
             ,
             and
             120
             Horse
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Komara
             :
             where
             they
             entring
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             again
             fast
             shut
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Spies
             ;
             so
             Swartzenburg
             and
             Palfi
             fully
             discoursing
             of
             the
             intended
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             resolving
             thereon
             ,
             they
             found
             they
             had
             2600
             Foot
             ,
             and
             300
             Horse
             ,
             all
             couragious
             men
             :
             who
             staying
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             confessing
             ,
             and
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             now
             doubted
             not
             to
             encounter
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             of
             Turks
             than
             themselves
             .
             And
             the
             more
             to
             incite
             them
             ,
             Palfi
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             a
             notable
             Speech
             ,
             (
             yet
             not
             telling
             them
             whither
             they
             were
             to
             go
             )
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             ,
             they
             all
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             They
             were
             most
             ready
             to
             do
             any
             of
             their
             Commands
             ,
             and
             follow
             them
             any
             whither
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             well
             refreshed
             themselves
             ,
             about
             the
             11th
             houre
             ,
             March
             27
             ,
             they
             in
             good
             order
             set
             forward
             towards
             Rab
             :
             and
             least
             the
             Enemy
             should
             have
             warning
             of
             what
             was
             intended
             ,
             Palfi
             ordered
             Stroine
             his
             Maior
             ,
             to
             follow
             softly
             after
             him
             ,
             with
             1700
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             so
             upon
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             they
             drew
             towards
             Rab
             ,
             lying
             in
             close
             ambush
             ,
             about
             7
             miles
             short
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             night
             being
             come
             ,
             in
             two
             houres
             march
             ,
             they
             drew
             near
             Rab
             ,
             where
             they
             stayed
             about
             five
             houres
             ,
             sending
             before
             them
             a
             French
             Engineer
             ,
             with
             13
             others
             ,
             (
             rewarded
             with
             1500
             Duckats
             )
             having
             with
             them
             four
             Petards
             :
             where
             they
             found
             the
             Draw-bridge
             down
             because
             the
             Turks
             then
             secure
             ,
             hourely
             expected
             some
             Wagons
             ,
             with
             Provision
             from
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             coming
             to
             the
             Gate
             unperceived
             ,
             and
             fastning
             their
             forcible
             Engines
             thereunto
             ,
             gave
             fire
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             being
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             were
             descryed
             ,
             and
             asked
             by
             a
             Sentinel
             ,
             What
             they
             were
             ;
             but
             was
             presently
             answered
             by
             the
             Petards
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             tore
             in
             sunder
             the
             Gate
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             adjacent
             Fortifications
             .
             The
             Watch
             now
             gave
             the
             Alarum
             ,
             &
             the
             Christians
             thrusting
             in
             ,
             took
             the
             Gate
             ,
             no
             Turk
             yet
             coming
             to
             hinder
             their
             entrance
             :
             200
             Turks
             first
             appeared
             with
             their
             hideous
             cry
             ,
             
               Alla
               ,
               Alla
            
             ,
             but
             were
             overcharged
             by
             300
             already
             entred
             .
             The
             Bassa
             also
             came
             on
             with
             above
             one
             thousand
             following
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Turkish
             courage
             and
             fury
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             two
             hours
             most
             terrible
             fight
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Turks
             a
             little
             retired
             ,
             whereby
             one
             thousand
             Christians
             more
             entred
             ;
             but
             
               Giaffar
               Bassa
            
             coming
             with
             above
             one
             thousand
             tall
             Souldiers
             ,
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             also
             running
             after
             him
             with
             great
             force
             ,
             they
             constrained
             the
             Christians
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             Gate
             :
             who
             there
             with
             incredible
             courage
             ,
             sustaining
             the
             greatest
             fury
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             this
             Bassa
             also
             encountred
             by
             Lord
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             being
             at
             length
             slain
             also
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             retired
             into
             the
             City
             :
             about
             300
             crept
             underneath
             a
             Bulwark
             ,
             where
             were
             some
             Barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             which
             they
             firing
             ,
             blew
             up
             with
             themselves
             300
             Christians
             that
             were
             above
             upon
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             who
             else
             ,
             were
             not
             supposed
             to
             have
             lost
             in
             that
             Victory
             ,
             above
             two
             hundred
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             discomfited
             ,
             fled
             in
             every
             place
             before
             the
             Christians
             ,
             they
             most
             horribly
             slaughtering
             them
             :
             the
             Turkish
             Women
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             casting
             down
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             the
             bloudy
             execution
             ,
             in
             one
             secret
             place
             or
             another
             ,
             continued
             all
             that
             day
             untill
             night
             :
             who
             ransacking
             also
             every
             corner
             ,
             were
             by
             their
             wealth
             greatly
             enriched
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             exceeding
             store
             of
             rich
             Furniture
             ,
             at
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Giaffor
             :
             also
             Letters
             ,
             in
             Characters
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
             from
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             to
             this
             Bassa
             :
             with
             many
             things
             written
             from
             the
             Sultan
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Coin
             ,
             which
             all
             fell
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             share
             :
             60
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             were
             there
             recovered
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Emperours
             ;
             and
             24
             others
             brought
             from
             Buda
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             small
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             Meal
             enough
             to
             serve
             four
             thousand
             Men
             for
             a
             year
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             but
             of
             Wine
             ,
             onely
             four
             Vessels
             .
             In
             Giaffars
             Palace
             ,
             was
             also
             found
             great
             store
             of
             Armour
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Cloth
             and
             Apparel
             ,
             all
             given
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Rab
             was
             thus
             taken
             ,
             March
             29
             ,
             1598
             ,
             about
             six
             thousand
             Turks
             or
             more
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             scarce
             six
             hundred
             Christians
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             two
             Bassaes
             being
             sent
             for
             a
             Present
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Prague
             ,
             with
             all
             particulars
             of
             the
             whole
             action
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             did
             not
             Mahomet
             cease
             to
             make
             greater
             provision
             than
             before
             ,
             for
             his
             Warres
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             ordering
             
               Ibrain
               Bassa
            
             ,
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             Generall
             ,
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Field
             :
             which
             yet
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             a
             great
             dissention
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             the
             best
             footmen
             ;
             and
             the
             Spahi
             ,
             the
             best
             Horsemen
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             :
             the
             one
             whereof
             ,
             standing
             upon
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             their
             honour
             ,
             do
             oft
             in
             setting
             forwards
             toward
             the
             Wars
             ,
             fall
             at
             odds
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             did
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Generall
             ,
             to
             appease
             this
             tumult
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             put
             to
             death
             some
             insolent
             Janizaries
             ,
             refusing
             to
             set
             forward
             as
             their
             Aga
             commanded
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             thinking
             to
             have
             executed
             some
             others
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             put
             in
             such
             fear
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             lay
             all
             the
             blame
             upon
             his
             Lievtenant
             :
             who
             was
             therefore
             delivered
             to
             their
             fury
             ,
             who
             presently
             slew
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Bassa's
             followers
             .
             So
             Ibrahim
             reviewing
             his
             Army
             at
             Sophia
             ,
             there
             stayed
             ,
             expecting
             order
             from
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             whether
             to
             begin
             his
             Warres
             in
             Hungary
             or
             Transilvania
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             well
             be
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ;
             such
             scarcity
             of
             Victuall
             then
             arising
             in
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
           
             To
             supply
             which
             ,
             Mahomet
             not
             a
             little
             cared
             ;
             but
             this
             caused
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Janizaries
             coming
             from
             Hadrianople
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             General
             would
             not
             yet
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             the
             cause
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             have
             returned
             back
             again
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Command
             was
             presently
             sent
             from
             Court
             to
             Ibrahim
             ,
             without
             longer
             stay
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             Hungary
             .
             In
             which
             long
             delay
             ,
             the
             Christians
             had
             good
             leisure
             to
             prepare
             new
             forces
             ;
             and
             doubting
             ,
             that
             (
             August
             now
             at
             hand
             )
             the
             Enemy
             would
             not
             turn
             his
             forces
             into
             lower
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             thought
             best
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             upper
             :
             where
             Basta
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             experience
             and
             valour
             ,
             was
             made
             Lievtenant
             General
             for
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             content
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             while
             ,
             remaining
             in
             lower
             Hungary
             at
             Rab
             ,
             with
             eight
             thousand
             good
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             Matthias
             :
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             the
             dispatch
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             because
             the
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             feel
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             expecting
             a
             Turkish
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Polonia
             for
             Prague
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             with
             him
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             No
             Turkish
             Army
             being
             then
             in
             field
             ,
             in
             lower
             
               Hungary
               :
               Palfi
            
             set
             forward
             to
             attempt
             Buda
             ;
             and
             Octob.
             16th
             ,
             began
             to
             batter
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             feat
             and
             discomfiture
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             he
             having
             first
             taken
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Gerard.
             wherefore
             ,
             all
             that
             dwelt
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             befought
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             hearken
             to
             some
             reasonable
             Composition
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             might
             ,
             at
             leastwith
             life
             ,
             depart
             :
             yet
             the
             Bassa
             would
             not
             hearken
             ,
             putting
             them
             still
             in
             hope
             of
             present
             relief
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             battery
             still
             continuing
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             not
             any
             relief
             coming
             ,
             at
             last
             abandoned
             the
             City
             ,
             2000
             Janizaries
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             300
             Christians
             ,
             and
             800
             hurt
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Turks
             retiring
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
           
             Palfi
             possessed
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             though
             in
             some
             places
             shaken
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             Defendants
             ready
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ;
             so
             that
             Palfi
             giving
             chereto
             a
             general
             assault
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             they
             within
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             repairing
             with
             great
             labour
             the
             breaches
             and
             gauls
             ;
             so
             that
             Palfi
             thought
             it
             better
             ,
             by
             undermining
             ,
             to
             shake
             the
             Rock
             whereon
             the
             Castle
             stood
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             a
             new
             assault
             :
             which
             purpose
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Countermine
             disappointed
             .
             Yet
             the
             Christians
             still
             hoped
             by
             another
             Mine
             ,
             as
             yet
             unperceived
             ,
             to
             obtain
             their
             desire
             :
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             the
             Defendants
             now
             were
             silent
             and
             quiet
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             consulting
             about
             yielding
             up
             the
             Castle
             ;
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             by
             possessing
             a
             strong
             Abbey
             and
             Fortresse
             fast
             by
             ,
             and
             breaking
             down
             all
             Bridges
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             had
             deprived
             the
             besieged
             of
             all
             relief
             ,
             either
             by
             Land
             or
             Water
             :
             but
             the
             time
             of
             the
             year
             beginning
             to
             grow
             tedious
             and
             sharp
             ,
             the
             Christians
             resolved
             to
             give
             another
             general
             assault
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             Mine
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             again
             repulsed
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             200
             men
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             some
             Turks
             sallied
             forth
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             encountred
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             the
             Mine
             also
             being
             blown
             up
             ,
             did
             little
             or
             no
             harm
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             rise
             .
             Yet
             willing
             to
             give
             a
             fresh
             attempt
             by
             the
             Mine
             ,
             they
             began
             again
             to
             work
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             to
             parley
             with
             the
             Defendants
             ;
             but
             the
             Mine
             having
             taken
             no
             effect
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             could
             hardly
             be
             drawn
             on
             ,
             thorow
             the
             deep
             and
             muddy
             ditches
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             new
             assault
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             seeing
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             hearing
             also
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Turks
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             they
             departed
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             towards
             Strigonium
             ,
             having
             burnt
             the
             Suburbs
             :
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             disbanded
             forces
             should
             be
             dispersed
             into
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             as
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             (
             the
             while
             )
             repenting
             of
             his
             exchange
             made
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             disguised
             Apparel
             ,
             posted
             to
             Glausenburg
             ,
             in
             Transilvania
             :
             where
             being
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             new
             Oath
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             certified
             Maximilian
             ,
             (
             appointed
             Governour
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             way
             as
             far
             as
             Cassovia
             )
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             perswading
             him
             rather
             to
             turn
             his
             Forces
             for
             recovery
             of
             Agria
             ,
             than
             to
             come
             any
             farther
             for
             Transilvania
             ,
             whereof
             (
             to
             his
             Subjects
             great
             content
             )
             he
             was
             again
             repossessed
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             his
             Wife
             :
             wishing
             him
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             hurt
             and
             dishonour
             he
             should
             do
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             himself
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             and
             whole
             Christian
             Common
             Weale
             ,
             if
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             time
             he
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             her
             Husband
             ,
             to
             him
             by
             her
             so
             nearly
             allied
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             Army
             ,
             lay
             under
             the
             Walls
             of
             Veradinum
             ,
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             Basta
             not
             having
             strength
             enough
             to
             go
             against
             so
             mighty
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             City
             ,
             not
             having
             a
             sufficient
             Carrison
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             Maximilian
             therewith
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             besieged
             notably
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             brave
             sallies
             ,
             did
             the
             Enemy
             great
             harm
             ,
             expecting
             ,
             that
             
               Basta
               ,
               Sigismund
            
             ,
             or
             Maximilian
             with
             divided
             or
             united
             Forces
             ,
             would
             send
             them
             relief
             ,
             whom
             they
             certified
             Octob.
             19th
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             with
             all
             their
             Force
             and
             fury
             ,
             had
             as
             yet
             little
             prevailed
             ,
             being
             so
             repulsed
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             well
             hoped
             to
             protract
             time
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             be
             by
             them
             relieved
             ;
             yet
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             would
             do
             what
             they
             might
             to
             subdue
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             taking
             the
             Field
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             was
             letted
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Turks
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             yet
             he
             sent
             some
             Companies
             of
             brave
             Souldiers
             to
             Basta
             :
             who
             hearing
             that
             of
             2000
             good
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             City
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             were
             scarce
             700
             left
             alive
             ,
             used
             a
             notable
             〈◊〉
             to
             delude
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             comming
             bravely
             on
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             presently
             joined
             battel
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Turks
             were
             wholly
             busied
             in
             putting
             themselves
             in
             order
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             a
             way
             least
             suspected
             ,
             thrust
             into
             the
             City
             800
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             presently
             retired
             to
             his
             Trenches
             :
             who
             ,
             returning
             without
             battel
             ,
             deceived
             by
             this
             fineness
             .
             The
             Turks
             shortly
             after
             ,
             through
             continual
             foulness
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             raised
             the
             siege
             ,
             now
             not
             without
             great
             〈◊〉
             and
             danger
             to
             be
             maintained
             ,
             leaving
             also
             behind
             them
             many
             Tents
             ,
             with
             some
             Ordnance
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             convey
             them
             by
             water
             to
             Buda
             :
             also
             ,
             greatly
             fearing
             to
             be
             encountred
             by
             Basta's
             Forces
             ,
             even
             then
             receiving
             new
             supplies
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Matthias
               ,
               Swartzenburg
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             12000
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             
               Rab
               ,
               Strigonium
            
             ,
             and
             Komara
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarian
             Horsmen
             ,
             over-ran
             the
             Country
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Buda
             ,
             hoping
             also
             to
             have
             met
             with
             8000
             Turks
             ,
             comming
             towards
             Pesth
             ,
             with
             Victuals
             for
             Buda
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             sent
             Cicala
             ,
             his
             Admirall
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             :
             who
             comming
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             requested
             that
             Viceroy
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             aboord
             his
             Mother
             Lucretia
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             Messana
             ,
             he
             much
             desiring
             to
             see
             and
             Honour
             her
             ,
             promising
             so
             quietly
             to
             depart
             :
             he
             considering
             ,
             how
             the
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             like
             courtesie
             before
             denied
             ,
             had
             done
             great
             harm
             all
             along
             the
             sea-coast
             :
             on
             condition
             of
             sending
             her
             back
             in
             safety
             ,
             sent
             her
             to
             him
             honorably
             accompanied
             :
             whom
             ,
             Cicala
             her
             son
             receiving
             with
             great
             joy
             &
             triumph
             ;
             and
             keeping
             her
             with
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             with
             all
             honor
             ,
             sent
             her
             back
             accordingly
             ,
             &
             so
             peaceably
             returned
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             harm
             to
             any
             part
             of
             Christendom
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Michael
             of
             Valachia
             with
             good
             forces
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             attempt
             upon
             Nicopolis
             in
             Bulgaria
             ,
             causing
             a
             bridge
             to
             be
             made
             over
             Danubius
             for
             his
             passage
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Silistra
             and
             Badova
             ,
             comming
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             bridge
             was
             laid
             over
             upon
             boates
             ,
             attempted
             to
             break
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             Michael
             hasting
             thither
             ,
             enforced
             the
             Bassaes
             to
             forsake
             the
             Exploit
             begun
             ;
             there
             being
             for
             a
             while
             a
             hard
             conflict
             ,
             till
             the
             Turks
             being
             greatly
             slaughtered
             ,
             were
             glad
             ,
             by
             a
             dispersed
             flight
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             :
             So
             the
             Vayuod
             passing
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             came
             to
             Nicopolis
             :
             where
             they
             of
             the
             City
             without
             resistance
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             into
             his
             power
             ;
             who
             ,
             sacking
             &
             firing
             the
             City
             ,
             carried
             away
             a
             great
             Spoyl
             ,
             with
             many
             Bulgarians
             ,
             choosing
             out
             the
             best
             and
             strongest
             to
             serve
             in
             his
             Wars
             :
             and
             appointing
             the
             rest
             to
             inhabite
             ,
             and
             manure
             the
             waste
             places
             of
             Valachia
             .
          
           
             The
             report
             of
             this
             overthrow
             and
             sacking
             ,
             brought
             a
             generall
             fear
             on
             the
             Turks
             ,
             even
             in
             Constantinople
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             Mahomet
             commanded
             his
             chief
             Bassaes
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             taken
             up
             in
             haste
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             further
             proceedings
             ,
             himself
             horribly
             threatning
             him
             :
             Who
             ,
             now
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             Turks
             manuers
             ,
             little
             regarded
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             oppressed
             with
             melancholy
             ,
             at
             the
             raging
             plague
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             bloudy
             Wars
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             his
             ill
             success
             at
             Veradium
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             harm
             done
             at
             Nicopolis
             ;
             yet
             ceased
             not
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             so
             many
             evils
             :
             Ordering
             Taut
             Bassa
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             Valachia
             :
             Who
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             way
             with
             600
             Janizaries
             towards
             Hadrianople
             :
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             at
             Spring
             ;
             that
             so
             ,
             being
             united
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Mehemet
             (
             who
             besieged
             Veradium
             the
             last
             year
             )
             he
             might
             appear
             more
             terrible
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Emperour
             also
             was
             then
             much
             discontented
             ,
             that
             his
             men
             had
             failed
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Walloons
             blaming
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             :
             who
             (
             when
             they
             valiantly
             offered
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             win
             it
             )
             chose
             rather
             ,
             by
             the
             Spade
             and
             Mattock
             ,
             than
             the
             Sword
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             same
             .
             But
             Michael
             ,
             to
             the
             Turks
             greater
             terrour
             and
             hurt
             ,
             made
             new
             inroads
             upon
             them
             :
             so
             that
             he
             entred
             10
             Miles
             into
             their
             Territory
             ;
             against
             whom
             Mehemet
             comming
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             spoyl
             of
             the
             wasted
             Country
             .
          
           
           
             They
             of
             Buda
             the
             while
             ,
             fearing
             some
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             and
             suffering
             great
             want
             ,
             expected
             long
             to
             be
             relieved
             with
             necessaries
             ;
             yet
             they
             heard
             ,
             that
             Mahomet
             had
             given
             it
             out
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             raising
             a
             great
             power
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             :
             having
             sent
             for
             all
             his
             Old
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             served
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Persia.
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             providing
             to
             relieve
             distressed
             Buda
             ,
             some
             resolute
             Hungarians
             ,
             understanding
             that
             a
             Bassa
             was
             comming
             thither
             with
             3000
             Souldiers
             to
             encrease
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             lay
             close
             in
             Ambush
             :
             where
             ,
             the
             Turks
             securely
             and
             disorderly
             passing
             by
             ,
             were
             overthrown
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             losing
             many
             Horses
             ,
             much
             Mony
             and
             Jewels
             ;
             many
             Captains
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             hardly
             escaping
             into
             the
             City
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             400
             Christians
             scouring
             the
             Country
             about
             Buda
             ,
             and
             returning
             loaded
             with
             prey
             ,
             were
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             forsake
             it
             ,
             and
             fight
             for
             their
             lives
             :
             yet
             they
             notably
             repulsed
             the
             Turk
             ,
             slaying
             divers
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             recovering
             their
             booty
             ,
             returned
             :
             and
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             having
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             came
             before
             Cassovia
             :
             making
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             presently
             besiege
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             Inhabitants
             ,
             fled
             forthwith
             into
             the
             Mountains
             :
             yet
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Basta
             ,
             2000
             expert
             Souldiers
             stayed
             there
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             expecting
             what
             the
             Turks
             would
             do
             ;
             who
             demanded
             of
             them
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             mony
             as
             contribution
             ,
             threatning
             otherwise
             the
             utter
             destruction
             thereof
             :
             which
             was
             stoutly
             rejected
             by
             Basta
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             lives
             ,
             forced
             to
             get
             them
             further
             from
             the
             walls
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             for
             fear
             by
             night
             arose
             ,
             departing
             by
             another
             way
             than
             they
             came
             ,
             doing
             great
             harm
             as
             they
             went.
             The
             free
             Haiducks
             of
             Valachia
             also
             living
             most
             upon
             prey
             ,
             by
             Bridges
             ,
             passing
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Natolia's
             great
             power
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             his
             Brother
             :
             then
             over-running
             the
             Country
             ,
             they
             did
             exceeding
             harm
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Bassa's
             son
             prisoner
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             passed
             the
             Winter
             with
             many
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             incursions
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             
               Hungary
               .
               Maximilian
            
             (
             the
             mean
             while
             )
             comming
             from
             Prague
             to
             Vienna
             ;
             found
             in
             his
             Camp
             but
             24000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             10000
             Horse
             ready
             against
             next
             Spring
             (
             divers
             German
             Princes
             ,
             sending
             this
             year
             1599.
             no
             ayd
             at
             all
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             troubles
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             lower
             side
             of
             Germany
             )
             which
             made
             him
             the
             more
             to
             dread
             the
             Enemies
             comming
             ;
             but
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             requested
             leave
             of
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             for
             40000
             Horse
             to
             pass
             thorow
             his
             Country
             ,
             to
             ayd
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             in
             no
             case
             grant
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             to
             his
             State
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Muscovite
             offended
             ,
             sent
             other
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Emperour
             by
             Sea
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             an
             English
             ship
             in
             Nicolas
             Port
             ,
             sayled
             about
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Norway
            
             ,
             and
             Denmark
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             long
             trouble
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Stoad
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             travelling
             by
             Land
             to
             
               Hamborough
               ,
               Lubeck
            
             and
             Maidenborough
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Emperour
             then
             at
             Plissena
             ,
             for
             the
             plague
             was
             hot
             at
             Prague
             .
             Who
             ,
             having
             delivered
             their
             Presents
             and
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             ,
             had
             audience
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             honourably
             used
             ;
             yet
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Turks
             Embassadour
             ,
             calling
             himself
             
               Gabriel
               a
               Jew
            
             ,
             to
             pass
             thorow
             his
             Country
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             entreat
             of
             peace
             ;
             which
             Gabriel
             comming
             to
             Prague
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             to
             shew
             (
             for
             he
             said
             ,
             
               They
               were
               taken
               from
               him
               upon
               the
               way
               by
               the
            
             Polonian
             Cossacks
             ,
             
               and
               some
               of
               his
               retinue
               slain
               )
            
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             Spy
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Vienna
             :
             where
             ,
             at
             first
             he
             was
             well
             used
             in
             an
             Inne
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             the
             Martial
             clapt
             him
             fast
             in
             prison
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             Irons
             as
             he
             could
             bear
             :
             and
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             with
             gyves
             on
             their
             leggs
             ,
             were
             compelled
             to
             work
             daily
             in
             the
             Town-ditch
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Sigismund
             of
             Transilvanian
             ,
             gave
             a
             most
             manifest
             token
             of
             an
             unconstant
             Nature
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             having
             again
             taken
             upon
             
             him
             the
             Government
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             requested
             himself
             and
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             their
             Oath
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             Veradinum
             ,
             with
             the
             adjacent
             Country
             to
             be
             restored
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             pausing
             thereupon
             :
             did
             now
             (
             doubting
             of
             his
             ability
             to
             keep
             that
             Country
             )
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             1599.
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             request
             the
             Emperour
             to
             have
             the
             first
             Agreements
             again
             renewed
             :
             and
             a
             Principality
             in
             Moravia
             added
             to
             the
             2
             Dukedoms
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             with
             50000
             Duckats
             yearly
             out
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             a
             generall
             pardon
             for
             all
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             that
             ,
             following
             him
             ,
             had
             lately
             revolted
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             their
             antient
             liberties
             confirmed
             :
             All
             which
             Conditions
             being
             obtained
             ,
             they
             returned
             from
             
               Prague
               ,
               Apr.
            
             19.
             
             But
             ,
             Sigismund
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             consulting
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Polonian
             Nobility
             ,
             far
             differing
             from
             the
             former
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             sending
             for
             a
             
               Turks
               Chiaus
            
             :
             and
             for
             his
             cousin
             the
             proud
             Cardinall
             out
             of
             Borussia
             ,
             met
             them
             in
             a
             Village
             towards
             Polonia
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             some
             of
             his
             chiefest
             States
             :
             and
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Polonians
             and
             the
             Chiaus
             ,
             resigned
             all
             Right
             &
             Title
             in
             Transilvania
             to
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             commanding
             the
             States
             to
             swear
             Obedience
             and
             Fidelity
             unto
             him
             ;
             who
             shortly
             after
             ,
             with
             the
             Polonian
             Embassadour
             ,
             sent
             a
             special
             Favourite
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             desire
             safe
             conduct
             for
             his
             Embassadors
             thither
             :
             who
             were
             both
             courteously
             received
             in
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             special
             favour
             ,
             rewarded
             with
             right
             sumptuous
             Garments
             :
             and
             charged
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinall
             should
             within
             3
             months
             ,
             send
             thither
             a
             solemn
             Embassadour
             ,
             with
             the
             accustomed
             Tribute
             .
             Thus
             Transilvania
             (
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             Fortresses
             of
             that
             side
             of
             Christendom
             )
             became
             again
             Triburary
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             great
             Famine
             ,
             had
             most
             earnestly
             requested
             relief
             from
             their
             Friends
             in
             Hungary
             :
             Who
             ,
             comming
             near
             to
             Buda
             ,
             could
             not
             put
             into
             it
             such
             provision
             as
             they
             
             had
             brought
             the
             Imperials
             about
             a
             League
             off
             ,
             diligently
             attending
             every
             motion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             whence
             ,
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             secretly
             approachiug
             by
             night
             to
             one
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             thought
             with
             a
             Petard
             to
             have
             broken
             it
             open
             :
             but
             the
             gate
             ,
             being
             within
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             depart
             ,
             being
             also
             discovered
             from
             the
             wall
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             issuing
             out
             with
             600
             Horse
             to
             meet
             with
             Victuals
             coming
             thither
             ,
             fell
             into
             an
             Ambush
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             who
             putting
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             his
             Horse
             falling
             under
             him
             ,
             whom
             his
             Souldiers
             seeking
             to
             rescue
             ,
             they
             encreased
             their
             former
             overthrow
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             most
             of
             those
             left
             :
             the
             Bassa's
             son
             ,
             and
             Aga
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             losing
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             Bassa
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             was
             with
             great
             threats
             forced
             to
             reveal
             the
             state
             of
             his
             City
             ,
             with
             other
             Turkish
             designs
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             returned
             towarks
             Buda
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             comming
             of
             Victuals
             thither
             ,
             hoping
             at
             length
             to
             gain
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             newes
             was
             brought
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             with
             3
             Zanzacks
             were
             comming
             with
             10000
             men
             to
             oppress
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             of
             good
             advantage
             ,
             upon
             their
             first
             appearance
             ,
             with
             great
             courage
             charging
             them
             ,
             brake
             their
             Arrays
             ,
             and
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             :
             yet
             ,
             had
             not
             Palsi
             in
             time
             ,
             sent
             in
             some
             〈◊〉
             Companies
             ,
             it
             was
             doubted
             the
             Haiducks
             had
             been
             worsted
             ,
             about
             300
             being
             already
             slain
             :
             Nevertheless
             the
             Tartars
             held
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             purposing
             ,
             by
             over-running
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             have
             withdrawn
             the
             Imperialls
             from
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             ,
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             his
             Regiment
             onely
             going
             against
             them
             ,
             so
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             part
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             part
             driven
             into
             Danubius
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             there
             perished
             .
          
           
             Basta
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             lay
             at
             Cassovia
             with
             18000
             men
             ,
             doubting
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turk
             :
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             heard
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             should
             come
             and
             besiege
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Ibraim
             Bassa
             ,
             came
             to
             Solnoch
             with
             50000
             men
             ,
             10000
             
             being
             Janizaries
             ;
             yet
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Basta
             waited
             his
             comming
             at
             Cassovia
             ,
             he
             retired
             back
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             more
             security
             ,
             expecting
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             bring
             Victualls
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             &
             also
             for
             relief
             of
             
               Buda
               ,
               Alba
               regalis
            
             ,
             &c.
             with
             divers
             battering
             pieces
             ,
             and
             other
             less
             pieces
             upon
             Carriages
             ,
             with
             other
             Instruments
             of
             Warr
             ,
             all
             guarded
             with
             5000
             Turks
             up
             Danubius
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Palsi
             dispatched
             a
             convenient
             power
             of
             good
             and
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             this
             Convoy
             ;
             who
             ,
             suddenly
             assayling
             them
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             handy
             blows
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             and
             rifled
             the
             ships
             ,
             most
             whereof
             were
             there
             sunk
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             booty
             ,
             deemed
             to
             be
             worth
             a
             million
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             100000
             Dollars
             ,
             there
             found
             ,
             were
             all
             divided
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             This
             being
             known
             at
             Buda
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             greatly
             terrified
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Ibraim's
             Army
             grew
             much
             discontented
             ,
             as
             disappointed
             of
             Victuals
             and
             pay
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             ransacked
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Villages
             ,
             and
             Castles
             thereabouts
             without
             mercy
             ,
             though
             the
             poor
             Inhabitants
             offered
             them
             large
             contribution
             .
             Hereupon
             also
             ,
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             determined
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             come
             again
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Buda
             ,
             sending
             for
             some
             great
             Ordnance
             to
             Vienna
             :
             Col.
             Rodoler
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             also
             upon
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             with
             500
             Horse
             ,
             and
             600
             Foot
             before
             Agria
             :
             yet
             ,
             leaving
             most
             of
             his
             Forces
             a
             little
             way
             off
             in
             Ambush
             .
             The
             Bassa
             hereupon
             sallying
             out
             ,
             began
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             but
             those
             in
             Ambush
             started
             out
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             assayling
             the
             Turks
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             ,
             had
             there
             bin
             more
             Footmen
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             dismayed
             and
             confounded
             Turks
             ,
             had
             abandoned
             the
             place
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Christians
             with
             small
             loss
             retired
             ,
             having
             slain
             a
             great
             number
             :
             and
             carrying
             away
             100
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             500
             Horse
             and
             much
             Cattell
             .
             The
             free
             Haiducks
             also
             receiving
             new
             supplies
             ,
             had
             done
             great
             harm
             in
             the
             Country
             about
             Buda
             without
             opposition
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             poor
             Christians
             ,
             which
             yet
             
             dwelt
             there
             ,
             ŕose
             up
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             promising
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             and
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             no
             more
             molested
             by
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             offered
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             themselves
             to
             hinder
             the
             Turks
             passage
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             .
             These
             Haiducks
             ,
             also
             brake
             down
             all
             Bridges
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             made
             between
             Buda
             and
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             for
             the
             commodious
             bringing
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             munition
             to
             each
             other
             :
             and
             Palfi
             &
             Nadasti
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Tartars
             in
             3
             companies
             ,
             had
             over-run
             much
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             were
             retiring
             towards
             Buda
             with
             great
             booty
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             who
             ,
             better
             inured
             to
             filch
             ,
             lost
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             with
             what
             they
             had
             stollen
             .
             Then
             ,
             with
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             took
             2
             of
             the
             Turks
             Castles
             ,
             with
             much
             rich
             spoyl
             ,
             which
             they
             sacked
             and
             burnt
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Town
             of
             Zolna
             ,
             breaking
             down
             the
             bridge
             upon
             the
             river
             Trava
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             at
             Buda
             ,
             now
             having
             no
             Governour
             ,
             and
             also
             pinched
             with
             great
             want
             ,
             doubting
             some
             sudden
             attempt
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             leaving
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             then
             ready
             to
             have
             besieged
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Avantguard
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Moattesh
             ,
             where
             Sartes
             Bassa
             was
             also
             looked
             for
             ;
             and
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             having
             relieved
             Buda
             ,
             would
             besiege
             Canisia
             ,
             or
             Strigonium
             ;
             they
             as
             in
             doubt
             ,
             went
             no
             farther
             .
             So
             ,
             some
             Commanders
             with
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             fortifie
             some
             passages
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             was
             to
             pass
             ;
             the
             rest
             retiring
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             began
             to
             approach
             ;
             they
             knew
             also
             what
             desire
             Ibraim
             had
             ,
             to
             recover
             Strigonium
             .
             The
             Imperials
             the
             while
             ,
             encamping
             near
             〈◊〉
             and
             Zolnock
             cut
             off
             500
             Turks
             going
             towards
             Buda
             ,
             to
             vctual
             it
             ,
             taking
             a
             Chiaus
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             from
             Ibraim
             to
             Agria
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             hope
             of
             speedy
             relief
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             ,
             they
             approaching
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Zolnock
             with
             certain
             Petards
             ,
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             watch
             ,
             were
             ensorced
             to
             retire
             ,
             40
             being
             left
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             carried
             away
             wounded
             :
             in
             revenge
             whereof
             ,
             the
             rest
             destroyed
             
             the
             Villages
             ,
             intercepting
             much
             Munition
             and
             Victuals
             going
             to
             Buda
             and
             Agria
             .
          
           
             Ibraim
             Bassa
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ,
             came
             to
             Buda
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             130000
             ;
             Whence
             ,
             in
             his
             Masters
             Name
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Emperour
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             further
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             distrust
             of
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             hearken
             to
             some
             reasonable
             Conditions
             of
             peace
             :
             whereunto
             ,
             both
             these
             Princes
             ,
             having
             well
             wearied
             themselves
             ,
             and
             exhausted
             their
             Treasures
             ,
             seemed
             not
             now
             unwilling
             :
             &
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             old
             Sultanness
             ,
             who
             (
             through
             the
             greatest
             weakness
             of
             her
             Sons
             Government
             ,
             did
             bear
             most
             〈◊〉
             )
             seemed
             ,
             in
             what
             she
             might
             to
             further
             the
             same
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             a
             parley
             was
             agreed
             on
             ,
             in
             an
             Island
             of
             Danubius
             beneath
             
               Strigonium
               .
               Swartzenburg
               ,
               Nadasti
               ;
               Palfi
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vacia
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             with
             the
             Lievr
             .
             Gen.
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             for
             the
             Sultan
             .
             The
             Turks
             at
             first
             ,
             demanded
             
               Rab
               ,
               Strigonium
            
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             taken
             from
             them
             in
             5
             years
             before
             ,
             with
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             also
             to
             have
             his
             Embassadour
             Leiger
             ,
             alway
             attending
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             would
             deliver
             the
             City
             of
             Agria
             only
             :
             All
             which
             Demands
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Commissioners
             rejected
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             leave
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Rab
             and
             Agria
             ,
             onely
             for
             Strigonium
             ;
             exchanging
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Strigonium
             for
             Agria
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             could
             not
             be
             obtaied
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             was
             broken
             off
             ,
             &
             the
             wars
             again
             continued
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Michael
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             certainly
             informed
             ,
             his
             life
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             in
             the
             Turks
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             ambitious
             Cardinall
             Bator
             ,
             his
             envious
             Neighbour
             ,
             by
             command
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             60000
             men
             ,
             entred
             Transilvania
             ,
             most
             horribly
             burning
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             people
             as
             he
             went
             :
             Where
             ,
             while
             the
             Cardinall
             was
             making
             head
             against
             
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             City
             Corona
             ,
             or
             Brasso
             ,
             with
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Focaras
             yielded
             unto
             him
             :
             whence
             ,
             marching
             towards
             Alba
             -
             Julia
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             Octob.
             26
             ,
             before
             divided
             into
             3
             parts
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Plaines
             near
             〈◊〉
             ;
             where
             assured
             ,
             that
             his
             Lievtenant
             (
             corrupted
             by
             Ibraim
             )
             had
             promised
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             presently
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
             By
             and
             by
             after
             ,
             came
             unto
             him
             the
             Popes-Nuntio
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             with
             another
             Embassadour
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             had
             Commission
             from
             the
             Emperour
             to
             will
             him
             ,
             
               forthwith
               to
               desist
               from
               Arms
               ,
               and
               depart
               out
               of
            
             Transilvania
             :
             Which
             seeming
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             that
             Commission
             :
             the
             Nuntio
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               had
               left
               it
               with
               the
               Cardinall
               himself
               :
               But
               I
            
             (
             said
             the
             Vayuod
             )
             
               have
               one
               here
               present
               of
               another
               Purport
               :
               which
               I
               purpose
               fully
               to
               execute
               :
            
             yet
             ,
             was
             he
             for
             that
             day
             entreated
             by
             the
             Nuncio
             ,
             to
             stay
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             would
             know
             of
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             
               Why
               the
               Cardinall
               so
               troubled
               the
               Country
               ,
               by
               intruding
               himself
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               more
               justly
               belonged
               ;
               not
               attending
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               better
               beseeming
               his
               calling
               :
            
             but
             he
             had
             no
             answer
             .
             So
             Octob.
             28.
             these
             Messengers
             were
             sent
             back
             to
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             who
             presently
             returned
             them
             with
             rew
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             (
             then
             busie
             with
             his
             yong
             Son
             in
             setting
             his
             men
             in
             Array
             )
             :
             who
             answered
             them
             only
             ,
             
               He
               was
               resolved
               to
               come
               to
               the
               tryall
               of
               a
               battel
               with
               him
            
             ;
             so
             the
             2
             Armies
             (
             encamped
             near
             each
             other
             )
             the
             same
             day
             joyned
             a
             most
             cruell
             battell
             ,
             for
             5
             hours
             space
             with
             desperate
             obstinacy
             fought
             :
             till
             the
             Cardinalls
             men
             ,
             at
             length
             overcome
             ,
             were
             utterly
             overthrown
             ,
             30000
             of
             them
             being
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             sent
             from
             Ibraim
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             now
             Master
             of
             the
             field
             sent
             out
             some
             Troops
             to
             pursue
             the
             Cardinall
             divers
             wayes
             :
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             came
             to
             his
             Camp
             quite
             forsaken
             ,
             45
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             Coyn
             and
             Wealth
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Tents
             and
             Horses
             ,
             becomming
             to
             him
             a
             prey
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             marching
             to
             Alba-Julia
             ,
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             for
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             who
             still
             favoured
             the
             Emperour
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             sent
             his
             Lievt
             .
             to
             Claudiopolis
             ,
             which
             willingly
             yielded
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             places
             in
             divers
             parts
             :
             so
             that
             shortly
             after
             ,
             all
             Transilvania
             swore
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Vayuod
             ;
             among
             whom
             were
             5
             ,
             who
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             had
             undertaken
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Novemb.
             14.
             
             After
             divers
             reports
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             escape
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             :
             which
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             while
             set
             up
             in
             Alba
             -
             Julia
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             for
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             :
             his
             body
             being
             honourably
             buried
             in
             a
             Monastery
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Tomb
             he
             made
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             beheaded
             by
             his
             Cousin
             Sigismund
             .
             His
             Treasure
             also
             fell
             into
             the
             Vayuods
             hands
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             3
             millions
             of
             Gold.
             Transilvania
             ,
             being
             thus
             again
             restored
             to
             the
             Christian
             Empire
             ;
             the
             Cardinall
             not
             having
             possessed
             his
             Princely
             Honours
             full
             8
             months
             :
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             almost
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             had
             stayed
             in
             Borussia
             ;
             hearing
             news
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             overthrow
             ,
             secretly
             got
             him
             into
             Polonia
             ,
             to
             seek
             new
             Fortunes
             .
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             then
             uniting
             his
             Forces
             in
             lower
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Stiria
             :
             took
             in
             above
             200
             Villages
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             thinking
             to
             surprize
             Capisuar-Castle
             ;
             and
             ,
             approaching
             the
             Gates
             by
             night
             ,
             with
             a
             Petard
             (
             not
             taking
             the
             expected
             effect
             )
             he
             was
             discovered
             ,
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             above
             a
             100
             ,
             and
             divers
             wounded
             ,
             all
             of
             good
             account
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             revenge
             ,
             sent
             out
             divers
             ,
             Troops
             ,
             which
             scouring
             as
             far
             as
             Zigeth
             ,
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             .
          
           
             Ibraim
             Bassa
             ,
             much
             troubled
             with
             this
             overthrow
             ,
             sent
             news
             :
             hereof
             in
             Post
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             fear
             upon
             the
             whole
             City
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Sultan
             gave
             him
             Commission
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             some
             honourable
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             shortly
             to
             
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             his
             Army
             ,
             besides
             the
             cold
             season
             ,
             greatly
             wanting
             bread
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             dying
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             besides
             abundance
             of
             their
             cattel
             also
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             fell
             to
             robbing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             into
             mutiny
             :
             wherein
             divers
             being
             slain
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             divers
             wayes
             returned
             home
             ,
             not
             well
             trusting
             each
             other
             :
             So
             ,
             that
             nothing
             more
             was
             now
             done
             with
             the
             Turks
             great
             preparation
             ;
             neither
             for
             relief
             of
             those
             evils
             ,
             did
             Ibraim
             bring
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             any
             conclusion
             of
             peace
             unto
             his
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Besides
             these
             troubles
             ,
             Cusahin
             or
             Cassan
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Sultaness
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             and
             having
             served
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Persia
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             made
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             spirit
             ;
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             the
             ill
             success
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             Persians
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             lost
             Fortress
             ;
             and
             grieved
             also
             with
             some
             particular
             wrongs
             to
             himself
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             laying
             before
             his
             Souldiers
             the
             Deformities
             of
             the
             present
             State
             :
             and
             Gallantly
             perswading
             them
             ,
             What
             an
             easie
             thing
             it
             were
             to
             chase
             Mahomet
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             having
             won
             to
             him
             3000
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             5000
             Horsmen
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             field
             .
             News
             whereof
             comming
             in
             post
             to
             Court
             ,
             4
             Zanzacks
             nearest
             unto
             him
             ,
             were
             commissioned
             for
             suppressing
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             even
             then
             arising
             :
             who
             ,
             going
             against
             Cusahin
             with
             10000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             overthrowing
             them
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             taking
             their
             baggage
             ,
             with
             6
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             Then
             he
             seized
             upon
             all
             the
             Castles
             thereabouts
             ,
             giving
             whatever
             he
             found
             therein
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             also
             much
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Jewes
             :
             never
             resting
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             almost
             all
             Caramania
             his
             own
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             besieging
             Cogna
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Natolia
             ,
             it
             was
             yielded
             unto
             him
             ;
             He
             also
             openly
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             disordered
             State
             ,
             he
             would
             ere
             long
             go
             to
             besiege
             Constantinople
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             those
             that
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             
             should
             be
             well
             entreated
             by
             him
             ,
             threatni
             ng
             to
             the
             rest
             most
             cruell
             destruction
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             then
             disporting
             himself
             at
             his
             Gardens
             of
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             hasted
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             dispatching
             Mehemet
             Bassa
             ,
             Sinan's
             Son
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Forces
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             go
             against
             him
             :
             who
             passing
             into
             Asia
             ,
             yet
             ,
             fearing
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             desperate
             ,
             and
             favoured
             of
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             so
             wrought
             by
             large
             promises
             ,
             that
             Cusahin's
             foot
             were
             ready
             to
             forsake
             him
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             Arabia
             with
             his
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Sinan
             the
             Georgian
             ;
             purposing
             at
             Spring
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Persians
             ,
             to
             appear
             with
             greater
             Forces
             .
             Mehemet
             following
             him
             ,
             came
             to
             Aleppo
             ,
             there
             to
             Winter
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             the
             Rebels
             return
             .
          
           
             This
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             ,
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             Transilvania
             &
             Valachia
             ,
             caused
             the
             Sultan
             to
             be
             readier
             to
             encline
             to
             peace
             ;
             whereto
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             hasty
             to
             hearken
             ,
             but
             on
             honourable
             conditions
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             Turks
             end
             in
             requiring
             the
             same
             :
             His
             Janizaries
             also
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             so
             weak
             Government
             ,
             being
             hardly
             to
             be
             commanded
             :
             threatning
             in
             their
             discontent
             ,
             to
             depose
             both
             his
             chief
             Officers
             and
             Himself
             ,
             and
             to
             banish
             the
             Sultaness
             his
             mother
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               She
               had
               bewitched
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               her self
               might
               rule
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Casahin
             grown
             strong
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             the
             field
             and
             even
             ready
             to
             give
             the
             Bassa
             battel
             ;
             who
             thought
             it
             best
             again
             to
             prove
             ,
             if
             his
             followers
             might
             by
             fair
             means
             be
             drawn
             from
             him
             :
             and
             so
             comming
             nigh
             him
             ,
             proclaimed
             a
             generall
             pardon
             to
             all
             ,
             who
             should
             forthwith
             forsake
             the
             Rebell
             ,
             and
             return
             home
             ,
             which
             thing
             was
             the
             ruin
             of
             Cusahin
             ;
             for
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             enriched
             with
             great
             booties
             ,
             upon
             this
             free
             pardon
             ,
             returned
             unto
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             to
             live
             of
             their
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ,
             leaving
             Cusahin
             with
             some
             few
             others
             :
             so
             that
             in
             few
             dayes
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             with
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             tortured
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             1600
             ,
             called
             
               A
               dyet
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
            
             to
             consider
             with
             him
             ,
             of
             such
             helps
             as
             were
             to
             be
             given
             against
             next
             Spring
             ;
             who
             all
             promised
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             Souldiers
             with
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             contribution
             to
             maintain
             that
             defensive
             War.
             Pope
             Clement
             also
             this
             Year
             of
             Jubilie
             ,
             sent
             such
             ayd
             of
             men
             and
             mony
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             the
             Turks
             began
             to
             stir
             :
             who
             ,
             although
             Ibraim
             Bassa
             ,
             was
             then
             in
             some
             speech
             with
             the
             Emperour
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             yet
             ,
             ceased
             they
             not
             with
             their
             scattering
             Companies
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             harm
             they
             could
             upon
             the
             Emperour's
             Frontiers
             :
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             he
             the
             more
             speedily
             called
             on
             his
             Friends
             for
             ayd
             .
             He
             also
             made
             Duke
             Mercurie
             (
             who
             had
             drawn
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             out
             of
             France
             )
             his
             Generall
             :
             sending
             
               Ferrent
               Gonzaga
            
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             to
             Mantua
             )
             Governour
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             .
             So
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             daily
             resorting
             into
             Austria
             ,
             were
             thence
             sent
             to
             repress
             the
             Turks
             incursions
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             :
             for
             8000
             Turks
             ,
             going
             suddenly
             to
             surprize
             Pappa
             ,
             were
             by
             that
             Garrison
             overthrown
             .
             And
             ,
             while
             Ferdinand
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             was
             assembling
             his
             people
             in
             Croatia
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             6000
             Turks
             entring
             as
             far
             as
             Baccari
             ,
             burning
             the
             Villages
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             taking
             many
             prisoners
             with
             much
             cattell
             :
             were
             in
             their
             return
             set
             upon
             by
             Serinus
             ;
             in
             strait
             and
             troublesome
             passages
             ,
             where
             they
             least
             feared
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             being
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             booty
             recovered
             .
             Then
             also
             an
             Imperiall
             Colonel
             ,
             inroading
             about
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             with
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             slew
             600
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             took
             divers
             of
             their
             Captains
             :
             6000
             other
             Tartars
             also
             ,
             now
             returning
             homewards
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             were
             so
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Cossacks
             ,
             near
             the
             Black-sea
             ,
             that
             many
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             ran
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             leaving
             all
             their
             prey
             to
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             these
             broils
             ,
             Lord
             Palfi
             died
             in
             his
             Castle
             of
             
               Biberpurg
               ,
               March
            
             23.
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             many
             ,
             chiefly
             
             the
             Hungarians
             his
             Countrymen
             :
             the
             Emperour
             appointing
             Lord
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             the
             fame
             still
             running
             ,
             that
             Ibraim
             would
             come
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             if
             the
             peace
             went
             not
             forward
             ;
             which
             was
             less
             and
             less
             hoped
             for
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             proud
             demands
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             while
             these
             and
             such
             like
             troubles
             ,
             passed
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             1200
             French
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Pappa
             ,
             mutined
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             thought
             good
             to
             have
             them
             removed
             ;
             but
             they
             knowing
             themselves
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             first
             ,
             resolved
             to
             thrust
             their
             own
             Captains
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             then
             laying
             hands
             on
             Marotti
             ,
             the
             pay-Master
             ,
             and
             other
             Hungarian
             and
             Dutch
             Commanders
             &
             Souldiers
             ,
             disarmed
             them
             ,
             casting
             Marotti
             ,
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Souldiers
             into
             Irons
             :
             exacting
             of
             the
             rest
             (
             in
             number
             about
             1000
             )
             1000
             Duckats
             ,
             else
             threatning
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             ,
             though
             Marotti
             offered
             1800
             Duckats
             for
             his
             own
             liberty
             ,
             they
             spoiled
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             all
             :
             furnishing
             the
             Turks
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             their
             Apparel
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             away
             to
             
               Alba
               regalis
            
             :
             and
             afterwards
             rifled
             every
             mans
             House
             ,
             compacting
             also
             with
             the
             Turks
             of
             
               Alba
               regalis
            
             and
             Buda
             ,
             for
             the
             pay
             ,
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             owed
             them
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             promised
             ,
             if
             Swartzenburg
             came
             (
             as
             he
             was
             to
             come
             )
             with
             mony
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             and
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             or
             ,
             for
             more
             surety
             ,
             they
             might
             intercept
             him
             at
             the
             passage
             Zesnegkh
             ,
             whereby
             he
             must
             come
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             credit
             ,
             they
             sent
             an
             Ensign
             to
             them
             to
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             that
             did
             not
             altogether
             believe
             them
             :
             yet
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             2
             Chiaus
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             sent
             2
             other
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             them
             :
             concluding
             ,
             that
             June
             25.
             at
             furthest
             ,
             the
             mony
             should
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             delivered
             .
             June
             10th
             .
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             with
             2000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             came
             within
             2
             miles
             of
             Pappa
             ,
             sending
             
             24
             Horsmen
             ,
             to
             disswade
             them
             from
             yielding
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             shortly
             have
             their
             pay
             :
             who
             sent
             them
             back
             shamefully
             derided
             ;
             so
             that
             Swartzenburg
             retired
             again
             to
             Rab
             ,
             till
             some
             greater
             strength
             were
             come
             unto
             him
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             ,
             Dr.
             Petzen
             ,
             Counsellour
             for
             the
             Wars
             ,
             was
             by
             Matthias
             conducted
             to
             Pappa
             ,
             with
             400
             Horse
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             by
             his
             discretion
             ,
             he
             could
             disswade
             them
             from
             their
             purpose
             :
             whom
             they
             both
             refused
             to
             hear
             ,
             though
             he
             spake
             most
             kindly
             ,
             and
             also
             threatned
             to
             shoot
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             forthwith
             depart
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             20
             Hungarians
             ,
             imprisoned
             in
             a
             Cellar
             ,
             brake
             out
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Rab
             :
             telling
             them
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Walloons
             were
             at
             variance
             ,
             about
             the
             yielding
             up
             Pappa
             ;
             So
             that
             they
             in
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             ,
             shot
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             already
             received
             〈◊〉
             Duckats
             ,
             with
             some
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             were
             shortly
             to
             receive
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             mony
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             
               Swartzenburg
               ,
               Jun.
            
             22.
             sent
             Lo.
             Sharpsenstein
             ,
             a
             French
             Col.
             with
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             Petards
             ,
             and
             many
             scaling-Ladders
             towards
             Pappa
             ,
             whom
             they
             suffered
             peaceably
             to
             enter
             ,
             June
             24.
             encouraging
             them
             to
             come
             on
             ,
             calling
             them
             Countrymen
             &
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             shaking
             them
             by
             the
             hands
             :
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               They
               desired
               but
               assurance
               of
               their
               pay
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             having
             received
             in
             so
             many
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             ,
             they
             shut
             the
             rest
             out
             ,
             cutting
             these
             all
             in
             pieces
             :
             and
             then
             in
             derision
             ,
             called
             upon
             the
             High.
             Dutch
             to
             come
             on
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             300
             of
             these
             Rebels
             ,
             had
             then
             laid
             themselves
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             by
             a
             Mill
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             &
             were
             charged
             by
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             discovering
             them
             :
             yet
             (
             for
             the
             shot
             from
             the
             Town
             )
             they
             could
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             retired
             ,
             having
             lost
             300
             men
             the
             Lievt
             .
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Engineer
             being
             2
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             About
             3
             dayes
             after
             ,
             3
             of
             these
             Rebels
             ,
             being
             by
             chance
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Rab
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             apparrelled
             ,
             but
             trimmed
             like
             Turks
             ;
             their
             fellows
             also
             ,
             imitating
             the
             
             Turks
             fashions
             in
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             service
             ;
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             yield
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             the
             full
             sum
             agreed
             on
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             being
             commanded
             in
             haste
             to
             provide
             it
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             they
             received
             into
             the
             Town
             a
             Turkish
             Ensign
             ,
             with
             some
             Wagons
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             so
             strongly
             convoyed
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperialls
             durst
             not
             meddle
             therewith
             :
             in
             which
             Wagons
             ,
             they
             sent
             in
             bonds
             ,
             600
             Hungarians
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             to
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             glad
             ,
             hoping
             to
             finde
             more
             favour
             at
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             with
             these
             renegate
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             they
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Alba
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             full
             resolution
             ,
             who
             conducted
             by
             Turks
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             way
             taken
             by
             the
             free
             Haiducks
             ,
             with
             100
             Turks
             more
             .
             Marotti
             the
             while
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             secretly
             advertised
             Swartzenburg
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             easily
             enter
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Rebels
             were
             at
             variance
             :
             who
             July
             12th
             ,
             came
             to
             Pappa
             with
             9000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             but
             disappointed
             of
             entrance
             ,
             yet
             hardly
             belayed
             the
             Town
             :
             on
             whom
             ,
             the
             mutiniers
             sallying
             out
             ,
             valiantly
             encountred
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             still
             ,
             without
             any
             notable
             losse
             ,
             beaten
             back
             again
             .
             In
             one
             of
             their
             sallies
             ,
             a
             Captain
             was
             taken
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             quick
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             and
             Skin
             set
             upon
             a
             Pike
             ,
             for
             his
             fellows
             to
             behold
             .
             But
             Swartzenburg
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             prevailing
             ,
             they
             sent
             secretly
             to
             the
             Turks
             for
             ayd
             :
             whereof
             ,
             he
             hearing
             ,
             sent
             for
             three
             Regiments
             more
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             ,
             well
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             approacling
             nearer
             ,
             took
             the
             Mill
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Rebels
             thought
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             have
             received
             ayd
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             letted
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             had
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Provision
             at
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Esseg
             ,
             and
             also
             hindered
             their
             march
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperials
             at
             last
             ,
             came
             even
             to
             the
             Town-ditches
             with
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             having
             let
             out
             the
             water
             :
             where
             
             some
             Townsmen
             escaping
             out
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             mutinous
             within
             ,
             laboured
             day
             and
             night
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             were
             much
             letted
             by
             continual
             assaults
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             had
             no
             Victuals
             left
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             Salt
             ,
             and
             sixty
             Horse
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             to
             eat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             July
             29
             ,
             they
             desperately
             sallied
             out
             upon
             the
             Trenches
             of
             a
             Dutch
             Captain
             ,
             slaying
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             being
             drunk
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             the
             rest
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Lord
             Swartzenburg
             hastning
             thither
             to
             the
             rescue
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             a
             Musquet
             :
             shot
             ,
             struck
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             which
             the
             Rebeis
             knowing
             of
             ,
             
               Dela
               Mota
            
             ,
             their
             General
             ,
             gave
             the
             salliers
             1000
             Dollars
             in
             reward
             .
             His
             dead
             body
             was
             honourably
             interred
             at
             Rab.
             The
             like
             salley
             they
             made
             next
             day
             ,
             slaying
             130
             Imperials
             ,
             and
             taking
             some
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             retiring
             ,
             cryed
             aloud
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             lacked
             meat
             ,
             rather
             than
             yield
             ,
             they
             would
             eat
             Christians
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             Marotti
             should
             be
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             was
             now
             committed
             to
             the
             Lord
             Redern
             ,
             both
             valiant
             and
             learned
             ,
             who
             though
             very
             sickly
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             Aug.
             8th
             ,
             where
             hearing
             that
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             brought
             to
             great
             extremity
             ,
             purposed
             by
             night
             to
             flee
             ,
             kept
             a
             more
             vigilant
             and
             strong
             Watch
             :
             next
             night
             ,
             about
             two
             houres
             before
             day
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             issue
             out
             ,
             and
             were
             suffered
             to
             go
             out
             as
             unperceived
             ;
             but
             Nadasti
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Thurne
             ,
             and
             Count
             Solmes
             ,
             were
             presently
             sent
             after
             them
             ,
             who
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             overtaking
             them
             ,
             near
             the
             great
             Wood
             Packem
             ,
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Dela
               Mota
            
             being
             slain
             by
             Solmes
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             yield
             ;
             and
             his
             Head
             presented
             to
             the
             Generall
             .
          
           
             The
             Hussars
             found
             out
             200
             Walloons
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             made
             strong
             resistance
             a
             while
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             Hussars
             also
             ,
             upon
             another
             passage
             ,
             light
             upon
             200
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             because
             they
             were
             more
             desperate
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             General
             sent
             〈◊〉
             Horse
             more
             upon
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             were
             allmost
             
             all
             slain
             ;
             divers
             also
             were
             slain
             in
             coming
             forth
             ,
             and
             in
             Marshes
             about
             the
             Town
             :
             Motta's
             Lievtenant
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             were
             by
             
               Lo
               Redern
            
             ,
             delivered
             to
             the
             Provost
             Martiall
             ,
             dividing
             the
             rest
             at
             the
             Souldiers
             Request
             ,
             into
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             executed
             :
             from
             whom
             they
             could
             there
             scarce
             hold
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             being
             brought
             to
             Rab
             ,
             and
             leave
             given
             to
             do
             what
             they
             would
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             impaled
             some
             ,
             brake
             some
             upon
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             cutting
             off
             some
             of
             their
             skins
             as
             it
             were
             into
             thongs
             ,
             so
             powring
             into
             the
             wounds
             Vinegar
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Pepper
             :
             of
             some
             they
             cut
             off
             their
             privities
             ,
             some
             they
             roasted
             ,
             putting
             some
             upon
             the
             Tenalia
             :
             on
             some
             they
             dropped
             molten
             pitch
             ,
             then
             burnt
             them
             to
             death
             with
             Gunpowder
             ,
             hanging
             others
             on
             Iron-hooks
             :
             some
             they
             set
             in
             the
             ground
             up
             to
             the
             Chin
             ,
             bowling
             at
             their
             Heads
             with
             Iron
             Bullets
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             nothing
             but
             deriding
             them
             in
             all
             these
             torments
             :
             the
             wretches
             the
             while
             ,
             confessing
             the
             hainousness
             of
             their
             offence
             ,
             and
             craving
             for
             death
             as
             a
             favour
             :
             Whilest
             some
             were
             tortured
             ,
             others
             were
             brought
             to
             see
             the
             same
             misery
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             them
             endured
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Peter
               Orsy
            
             ,
             caused
             one
             of
             these
             mutiniers
             to
             be
             sowed
             up
             in
             a
             Mare
             's
             Belly
             ,
             with
             his
             Head
             hanging
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             roasted
             ,
             in
             which
             torment
             ,
             he
             lived
             3
             houres
             :
             then
             was
             the
             loathsom
             body
             so
             roasted
             ,
             given
             to
             others
             starving
             upon
             the
             Wheel
             to
             eat
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             many
             a
             hot
             and
             bloudy
             skirmish
             ,
             passed
             betwixt
             the
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             in
             one
             place
             or
             other
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             (
             one
             
               Horbath
               〈◊〉
            
             Lievtenant
             ,
             with
             150
             men
             ,
             and
             Thussi
             ,
             going
             to
             seek
             for
             booty
             )
             Thussi
             hearing
             the
             Turks
             were
             abroad
             ,
             to
             surprize
             certain
             Haiducks
             ,
             stayed
             fast
             in
             a
             secret
             place
             ,
             Horbath
             going
             on
             another
             way
             :
             now
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Sigeth
             by
             chance
             met
             with
             Horbath
             ,
             overthrowing
             him
             ,
             and
             slaying
             most
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             Horbath
             hardly
             escaping
             :
             But
             Thussi
             hearing
             this
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             hasting
             thither
             ,
             found
             
             the
             Bassa
             in
             the
             Field
             on
             foot
             ,
             viewing
             the
             slain
             :
             upon
             whom
             he
             came
             so
             suddenly
             and
             forcibly
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             had
             much
             adoe
             ,
             disorderly
             to
             take
             Horse
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             resistance
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             whom
             the
             Hungarians
             fiercely
             pursuing
             ,
             slew
             many
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             ,
             whose
             Head
             ,
             Horbath
             sent
             to
             Serinus
             ,
             who
             by
             Thussi
             himself
             ,
             sent
             it
             to
             Matthias
             .
             This
             Bassa
             ,
             (
             about
             36
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             strength
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             of
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             made
             a
             Bassa
             :
             whose
             Head
             being
             shewn
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             a
             prisoner
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             &
             he
             demanded
             whether
             he
             knew
             it
             or
             not
             ,
             sighing
             ,
             answered
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             well
             to
             be
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Sigeth
             his
             Head
             ,
             a
             braver
             man
             than
             whom
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             had
             not
             in
             all
             his
             Empire
             ,
             earnestly
             desiring
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             slain
             ;
             and
             ere
             long
             ,
             a
             great
             party
             out
             of
             Strigonium
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             having
             taken
             a
             great
             booty
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             at
             a
             Fair
             at
             Gombar
             ;
             and
             thinking
             to
             passe
             Danubius
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             greater
             ,
             700
             of
             them
             being
             passed
             over
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             new
             Bassa
             of
             Sigeth
             ,
             with
             5000
             Turks
             overthrown
             ;
             yet
             was
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             ,
             with
             two
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             500
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             50
             Christians
             left
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             the
             rest
             disorderly
             retiring
             to
             their
             Boats
             ,
             being
             most
             drowned
             .
             The
             free
             Haiducks
             ,
             also
             surprizing
             and
             firing
             Jula
             ,
             the
             Turks
             fleeing
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             for
             haste
             ,
             thrust
             so
             many
             from
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle-ditch
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             have
             gone
             dry-foot
             over
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             drowned
             .
             They
             took
             there
             also
             600
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             much
             booty
             ,
             delivering
             200
             Christian
             Captives
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             were
             hardly
             pursued
             by
             other
             Turks
             ,
             yet
             they
             safely
             retired
             with
             their
             booty
             .
          
           
             But
             Cardinal
             Bator
             ,
             being
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             reduced
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             obedience
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             forthwith
             certified
             him
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             proceedings
             and
             success
             :
             also
             of
             his
             purpose
             to
             invade
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             and
             believed
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             ayded
             by
             
               Turks
               ,
               Tartars
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
             Moldavians
             ,
             would
             now
             attempt
             some
             greater
             matter
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             for
             divers
             of
             his
             Spics
             also
             being
             taken
             ,
             (
             besides
             his
             Letters
             found
             about
             them
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             States
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Vayuod
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             meant
             shortly
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             repulse
             him
             )
             confessed
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             had
             been
             in
             Transilvania
             disguised
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             divers
             friends
             about
             it
             .
             The
             Emperour
             honourably
             receiving
             the
             Vayuods
             Embassadors
             ,
             confirmed
             unto
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             sending
             him
             also
             divers
             Presents
             ;
             yet
             forbidding
             him
             to
             invade
             Moldavia
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             raising
             a
             new
             and
             dangerous
             War
             against
             the
             Polonians
             also
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Vayuods
             stayed
             his
             intended
             expedition
             ;
             yet
             he
             sent
             some
             good
             forces
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             whom
             he
             heard
             even
             then
             to
             lay
             upon
             the
             same
             .
             After
             a
             few
             moneths
             ,
             
               Husraim
               Aga
            
             ,
             with
             five
             other
             eminent
             Turks
             ,
             came
             to
             Cronsta
             ,
             where
             the
             Vayuod
             then
             lay
             ,
             as
             Embassadors
             from
             Mahomet
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Retinue
             :
             whom
             ,
             he
             with
             4000
             brave
             Horsemen
             ,
             went
             half
             a
             mile
             to
             meet
             the
             Foot
             ,
             standing
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             street
             ,
             from
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             City
             whereby
             they
             were
             to
             enter
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Vayuods
             Lodging
             ,
             where
             stood
             his
             Guard
             in
             red
             and
             white
             silk
             .
             So
             meeting
             ,
             they
             both
             alighted
             ,
             saluting
             each
             other
             :
             the
             Embassador
             presently
             embracing
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             ungirt
             his
             Scimitar
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Sultans
             name
             ,
             put
             another
             about
             him
             ,
             most
             richly
             garnished
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             fair
             Plume
             of
             black
             Hearnes
             feathers
             ,
             mixt
             with
             some
             white
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             put
             upon
             his
             Head
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             though
             he
             most
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             ,
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             him
             ;
             also
             with
             two
             very
             fair
             red
             〈◊〉
             :
             likewise
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             two
             exceeding
             faire
             Horses
             ,
             richly
             furnished
             ,
             with
             four
             others
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             fair
             Faulcon
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Vayuod
             had
             10
             very
             fair
             spare-Horses
             led
             before
             him
             ,
             at
             whose
             entrance
             ,
             all
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             was
             discharged
             ,
             with
             great
             vollies
             of
             small
             shot
             :
             so
             the
             Embassador
             riding
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             six
             of
             his
             chief
             followers
             were
             presented
             with
             six
             rich
             Robes
             of
             Cloth
             of
             gold
             :
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             giving
             100
             of
             the
             Vayuod's
             followers
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             a
             good
             Suit
             in
             requitall
             :
             with
             whom
             also
             ,
             was
             the
             Polonian
             Embassador
             :
             who
             ,
             (
             't
             was
             〈◊〉
             )
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             draw
             him
             with
             Transilvania
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             from
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             seldom
             or
             never
             spake
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             either
             before
             or
             after
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             ,
             about
             their
             requests
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             not
             to
             yield
             to
             any
             thing
             without
             his
             good
             liking
             :
             whereof
             Mahomet
             advertized
             ,
             gave
             the
             Vayuod
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             some
             speech
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             touching
             peace
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             took
             effect
             ,
             all
             should
             be
             well
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             good
             for
             him
             ,
             timely
             to
             consider
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             him
             who
             was
             able
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             adventure
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             most
             certain
             destruction
             ,
             promising
             ,
             for
             his
             loyalty
             onely
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Valachia
            
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             to
             furnish
             him
             at
             his
             need
             with
             Men
             and
             money
             ;
             and
             offering
             to
             make
             him
             a
             great
             Commander
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ready
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             50000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             ,
             whatever
             he
             should
             more
             win
             from
             him
             .
             All
             〈◊〉
             large
             offers
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             declaring
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             still
             protested
             never
             to
             start
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             yet
             he
             hereby
             took
             occasion
             to
             request
             Transilvania
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             in
             Inheritance
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             such
             Frontier-Towns
             ,
             as
             formerly
             〈◊〉
             thereunto
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             all
             dignities
             and
             preferments
             formerly
             granted
             to
             Sigismund
             ,
             might
             be
             bestowed
             on
             himself
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             service
             done
             ,
             to
             have
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             he
             should
             win
             from
             the
             
             Turks
             ,
             might
             be
             his
             and
             his
             Sonnes
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Princes
             should
             assure
             him
             ,
             to
             ransom
             him
             ,
             if
             taken
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             were
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             some
             fit
             place
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             with
             100000
             Dollars
             yearly
             :
             for
             all
             which
             he
             (
             the
             Emperour
             )
             to
             do
             so
             much
             this
             year
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             been
             done
             in
             100
             years
             before
             :
             vaunting
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             had
             the
             employment
             of
             the
             money
             which
             was
             spent
             in
             this
             Warre
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             doubted
             to
             have
             brought
             all
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Buda
               ,
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             and
             Zolnock
             under
             the
             Emperour's
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             the
             while
             ,
             supported
             by
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             and
             ayded
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             Moldavians
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             enter
             〈◊〉
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             forerunning
             Tartars
             ,
             had
             already
             carried
             away
             some
             booty
             out
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             thereof
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             in
             great
             haste
             assembled
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             all
             places
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             people
             and
             resolute
             free
             Haiducks
             ,
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             resorting
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             April
             24
             ,
             he
             removed
             to
             Cronstat
             ,
             with
             8000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             200
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             and
             all
             his
             Forces
             (
             almost
             50000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             )
             being
             assembled
             at
             Nessen
             ,
             he
             speedily
             passed
             the
             rough
             and
             high
             Mountains
             into
             Moldavia
             ;
             yet
             his
             Souldiers
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             were
             glad
             sometimes
             to
             eat
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             having
             carried
             away
             whatsoever
             sustenance
             he
             could
             .
             Of
             whose
             speedy
             coming
             ,
             and
             great
             strengrh
             ,
             Sigismund
             and
             Jeremiah
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             gather
             more
             strength
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             for
             Jeremiah
             had
             not
             yet
             received
             the
             promised
             Forces
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             thus
             fled
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             entring
             Moldavia
             ,
             took-in
             most
             part
             thereof
             ,
             the
             fearful
             people
             yielding
             to
             him
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             Jeremiah
             their
             Vayuod
             ,
             had
             laid
             upon
             every
             man
             a
             Duckat
             a
             moneths
             Tribute
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             
             hated
             one
             of
             the
             trusty
             Servants
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             who
             might
             report
             unto
             them
             all
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             stayed
             not
             long
             in
             Moldavia
             ,
             but
             made
             towards
             Sigismund
             and
             Jeremiah
             ;
             and
             May
             18th
             ,
             found
             them
             by
             Othune
             Castle
             ,
             nigh
             the
             River
             Nester
             ,
             being
             30000
             strong
             ,
             where
             a
             most
             cruel
             battel
             ,
             from
             about
             10
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             was
             with
             great
             courage
             and
             obstinacy
             ,
             maintained
             till
             the
             Evening
             :
             when
             as
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Valachian
             his
             Enemies
             fled
             ,
             8000
             being
             slain
             ,
             besides
             many
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             :
             the
             Valachian
             losing
             but
             two
             thousand
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             and
             Jeremiah
             ,
             though
             some
             said
             they
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             some
             drowned
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             escaped
             by
             flight
             .
          
           
             Michael
             after
             this
             ,
             caused
             all
             Moldavia
             to
             sweare
             obedience
             to
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             offence
             of
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             great
             Chancellor
             ,
             an
             old
             enemy
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             :
             whereof
             ensued
             greater
             troubles
             than
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             effusion
             of
             Christian
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             great
             Victory
             ,
             considering
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             keep
             Moldavia
             ,
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turk
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             against
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             (
             as
             desirous
             to
             restore
             Jeremiah
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             as
             Sigismund
             into
             Transilvania
             )
             of
             himself
             ,
             by
             Embassadors
             ,
             offered
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             those
             three
             Countries
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             perpetual
             Governour
             thereof
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             also
             heard
             ,
             that
             Mahomet
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             restore
             Transilvania
             to
             Sigismund
             (
             to
             whom
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Poland's
             mediation
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             reconciled
             ;
             else
             ,
             threatning
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             deprive
             him
             of
             Transilvania
             and
             his
             life
             together
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             yielded
             to
             all
             that
             his
             Embassadors
             requested
             ;
             conditioning
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             serve
             with
             his
             people
             against
             the
             
             Turk
             ,
             as
             need
             should
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             should
             be
             alwayes
             near
             him
             resident
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             superintendent
             over
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             :
             which
             was
             Dr.
             Petzen
             ,
             sent
             thither
             with
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             much
             money
             to
             pay
             the
             Vayuods
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             take
             of
             them
             an
             Oath
             ,
             thenceforth
             to
             be
             his
             Majesties
             faithful
             Servants
             .
             The
             superintendent
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             received
             with
             great
             honour
             ;
             yet
             being
             returned
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             ere
             long
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             oppress
             the
             people
             with
             new
             exactions
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             to
             tyrannize
             over
             them
             :
             using
             great
             severity
             against
             divers
             Nobles
             also
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             whom
             he
             knew
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             or
             lately
             with
             Sigismund
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             to
             have
             favoured
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             no
             more
             to
             imbrue
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             those
             Nobility
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             or
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             his
             superintendent
             :
             which
             yet
             if
             he
             had
             not
             done
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             kept
             those
             disdainful
             ones
             under
             obedience
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             taking
             these
             things
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             rose
             all
             up
             in
             Arms
             against
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             finding
             himself
             to
             weak
             for
             them
             ,
             retired
             with
             all
             that
             would
             follow
             him
             ,
             into
             the
             Mountains
             :
             whence
             he
             presently
             sent
             for
             ayd
             to
             Lord
             Basta
             ,
             for
             subduing
             and
             reducing
             them
             :
             who
             by
             Letters
             from
             Matthias
             ,
             commanded
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             with
             about
             6000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             8
             Field-pieces
             ,
             removed
             from
             Cassovia
             Septemb
             .
             4th
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             Confederate
             Transilvanians
             ,
             requesting
             also
             his
             ayd
             ,
             pretending
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Emperours
             most
             loyall
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             not
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             such
             a
             Tyrant
             as
             was
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             exaggerating
             many
             his
             most
             cruel
             actions
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Basta
            
             sent
             back
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             comforting
             them
             to
             expect
             his
             arrival
             in
             Transilvania
             ;
             yet
             convenanting
             with
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             first
             conceive
             in
             writing
             the
             Oath
             of
             their
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             might
             many
             and
             important
             considerations
             ,
             trouble
             the
             minde
             of
             Basta
             ,
             in
             so
             doubtful
             a
             case
             ,
             whom
             to
             give
             ayd
             unto
             ,
             but
             he
             laid
             hand
             upon
             the
             helm
             of
             good
             meaning
             and
             spread
             the
             Sails
             of
             such
             discretion
             as
             taught
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             matters
             of
             Warre
             ,
             a
             General
             might
             depart
             from
             the
             instructions
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             not
             concerning
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             the
             meanes
             leading
             thereunto
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             present
             occasion
             suffered
             not
             so
             much
             delay
             ,
             as
             to
             expect
             counsel
             from
             far
             ;
             so
             he
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             to
             the
             confederates
             ,
             most
             (
             in
             his
             judgement
             )
             concerning
             his
             Imperiall
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             utmost
             scope
             of
             his
             so
             great
             cost
             and
             charge
             ,
             to
             keep
             Transilvania
             at
             his
             devotion
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             arriving
             at
             
               Torda
               Septemb.
            
             14th
             ,
             he
             joyned
             unto
             them
             (
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             )
             who
             being
             in
             all
             ,
             about
             18000
             strong
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Field
             pieces
             ,
             he
             determined
             not
             to
             give
             leisure
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             to
             call
             to
             him
             for
             more
             help
             ,
             having
             with
             him
             about
             20000
             Foot
             ,
             12000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             27
             Field-pieces
             :
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             were
             divers
             Siculi
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             their
             ancient
             liberty
             ,
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             
               Cossacks
               ,
               Valachians
               ,
               Rascians
            
             ,
             and
             Servians
             ,
             people
             of
             prey
             ,
             whom
             Basta
             knew
             to
             be
             far
             inferiour
             in
             courage
             to
             his
             18000
             :
             wherefore
             he
             set
             forward
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             march
             ,
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             :
             who
             seeing
             some
             great
             Troops
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             view
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             be
             repulsed
             ,
             firing
             Mirislo
             ,
             a
             Village
             fast
             by
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             had
             drawn
             certain
             small
             Pieces
             into
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Mirislo
             is
             two
             Leagues
             on
             this
             side
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             stretching
             from
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Maracz
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Hill
             :
             along
             which
             ,
             the
             River
             runing
             unequally
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             maketh
             the
             ground
             in
             some
             places
             half
             a
             mile
             broad
             ,
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             ,
             shut
             up
             narrow
             ,
             as
             there
             where
             the
             Village
             standeth
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Vayuod
             advantagiously
             lay
             behinde
             a
             great
             trench
             drawn
             from
             the
             River
             to
             the
             Mountain
             .
          
           
           
             On
             this
             side
             ,
             where
             ,
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             plain
             enlargeth
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             Basta
             encamping
             close
             to
             the
             Village
             ,
             opposed
             against
             the
             Enemie's
             coming
             ,
             three
             great
             Corps
             du
             guard
             ,
             two
             towards
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             one
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             under
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Major
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             with
             the
             Artillery
             :
             who
             there
             entrenched
             himself
             ,
             both
             sides
             still
             drawing
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             :
             Towards
             the
             Evening
             ,
             September
             the
             17th
             ,
             came
             one
             with
             Letters
             from
             the
             Vayuod
             to
             Basta
             ,
             containing
             ,
             He
             desired
             to
             know
             whether
             his
             arrivall
             in
             the
             Conspirator's
             Camp
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Emperor's
             consent
             or
             Command
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             hapned
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             considering
             the
             divers
             chances
             of
             War
             ,
             &
             c.
             Who
             answered
             ,
             To
             morrow
             he
             would
             shew
             him
             his
             Authority
             (
             alluding
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             Standard
             )
             and
             as
             for
             the
             fortune
             and
             danger
             ,
             he
             referred
             that
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             just
             Judge
             of
             all
             controversies
             ;
             but
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             him
             to
             leave
             that
             Province
             he
             had
             so
             ill
             governed
             ,
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             promising
             him
             free
             passage
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             time
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             to
             consider
             thereof
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             every
             one
             might
             do
             for
             himself
             what
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             disdaining
             this
             answer
             ,
             with
             many
             threatning
             and
             disgraceful
             words
             ,
             presently
             caused
             the
             Battel
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             against
             next
             day
             ,
             by
             sound
             of
             Drum
             and
             Trumpet
             .
          
           
             Basta
             assuring
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             sending
             ,
             but
             going
             himself
             to
             see
             how
             the
             Enemy
             lay
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             reasonable
             meanes
             for
             him
             there
             to
             attempt
             any
             exploit
             by
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ,
             of
             about
             an
             Italian
             mile
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             his
             purpose
             was
             much
             disliked
             by
             the
             confederate
             Captains
             :
             to
             whom
             it
             seemed
             more
             safe
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             than
             to
             retire
             before
             the
             face
             of
             an
             Enemy
             so
             strong
             and
             adventurous
             ,
             &
             c.
             but
             Basta
             ,
             promised
             therein
             to
             shew
             them
             a
             more
             cunning
             kind
             of
             
             fight
             ,
             than
             they
             yet
             knew
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             which
             himself
             and
             the
             Almaines
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             would
             give
             in
             the
             retreat
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             should
             not
             lose
             one
             man
             ,
             much
             lesse
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             any
             disorder
             ,
             his
             purpose
             being
             onely
             to
             give
             the
             Enemy
             the
             plain
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             openly
             in
             ;
             so
             the
             morning
             following
             ,
             the
             three
             Corps
             Duguard
             ,
             were
             called
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             baggage
             sent
             away
             :
             whom
             the
             Transilvanians
             and
             Hungarians
             followed
             ,
             the
             Almaines
             enclosing
             the
             Ordnance
             in
             the
             Reare
             .
          
           
             The
             Vayuod
             hereupon
             sent
             a
             great
             Troop
             to
             view
             them
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             kept
             off
             by
             Musquetiers
             in
             the
             Reare
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             come
             to
             do
             any
             harm
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             all
             the
             way
             charged
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             content
             of
             Basta
             :
             who
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Ordnance
             on
             Carriages
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Village
             ,
             he
             marched
             softly
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Enemy
             hope
             to
             overtake
             him
             ,
             having
             before
             thought
             of
             a
             convenient
             place
             for
             his
             men
             ,
             with
             room
             enough
             ,
             upon
             advantage
             to
             stay
             :
             and
             when
             he
             might
             (
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             off
             )
             see
             the
             Enemy
             march
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             march
             towards
             him
             :
             and
             having
             placed
             his
             men
             in
             a
             fit
             station
             and
             order
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             proceeding
             set
             down
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             and
             chearfully
             said
             ,
             he
             trusted
             ,
             then
             to
             shew
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             that
             his
             Trunchion
             could
             do
             more
             than
             his
             Scimitar
             :
             So
             himself
             setting
             forward
             betwixt
             the
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Almaine
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Wing
             of
             Musquetiers
             ,
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             he
             marched
             fair
             and
             softly
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             :
             who
             without
             moving
             ,
             expected
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             nearer
             the
             Enemy
             came
             ,
             the
             lesse
             harm
             it
             did
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Wing
             of
             Musquetiers
             ,
             went
             directly
             to
             charge
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             the
             Squadron
             towards
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             where
             Basta
             desired
             forcibly
             to
             charge
             ,
             presently
             came
             in
             a
             Front
             ,
             just
             upon
             the
             sign
             given
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             
             his
             Almaine
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Rutters
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             behind
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Foot
             :
             at
             which
             instant
             ,
             the
             Rutters
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             also
             ,
             so
             couragiously
             charged
             upon
             the
             three
             thousand
             Launces
             ,
             that
             better
             could
             not
             have
             been
             desired
             .
          
           
             The
             Launces
             retiring
             without
             hurt
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Volley
             discharged
             ,
             forced
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             so
             disordered
             the
             rest
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Wings
             charging
             ,
             there
             presently
             ensued
             a
             great
             slaughter
             and
             overthrow
             :
             the
             Enemy
             losing
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             and
             Basta
             but
             forty
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             hurt
             ;
             and
             greater
             had
             the
             slaughter
             been
             ,
             if
             the
             Village
             and
             nights
             approach
             had
             not
             covered
             many
             of
             them
             that
             fled
             ,
             and
             stayed
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Victors
             ;
             yet
             was
             there
             afterwards
             found
             in
             all
             (
             as
             was
             by
             the
             Peasants
             reported
             )
             twenty
             thousand
             slain
             in
             this
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Basta
             recovered
             many
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             much
             Armour
             before
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Tents
             and
             Baggage
             :
             sending
             out
             presently
             many
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             every
             way
             ,
             with
             Proclamation
             to
             spare
             the
             lives
             of
             such
             Siculi
             ,
             as
             should
             lay
             down
             Arms
             :
             many
             of
             whom
             ,
             were
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             divers
             places
             ,
             especially
             to
             Fogaras
             :
             the
             Vayuod
             himself
             ,
             with
             some
             Cossacks
             ,
             escaping
             by
             flight
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             morrow
             ,
             Basta
             sent
             away
             Count
             Caurioli
             ,
             to
             inform
             the
             Emperour
             of
             all
             particulars
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             pleased
             ;
             yet
             neither
             rewarded
             the
             Count
             ,
             nor
             commended
             Basta
             in
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             in
             writing
             ,
             approved
             of
             his
             resolution
             and
             motion
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ordered
             the
             Chiaki
             ,
             or
             chief
             man
             of
             the
             rebellious
             Transilvanians
             ,
             to
             send
             out
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             to
             pursue
             the
             Vayuod
             ;
             who
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             joyning
             with
             other
             consorts
             ,
             fell
             to
             ransacking
             of
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             Vayuods
             .
             Wealth
             ;
             yet
             sparing
             neither
             MERCHANT
             nor
             CITIZEN
             :
             which
             seemed
             to
             Basta
             ,
             a
             great
             wrong
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             innocent
             punished
             ,
             
             and
             the
             guilty
             to
             escape
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             made
             what
             he
             could
             thitherwards
             ,
             and
             stayed
             one
             day
             not
             farre
             off
             to
             have
             given
             some
             redresse
             unto
             the
             spoil
             ,
             yet
             he
             lost
             his
             labour
             ,
             be
             ause
             many
             of
             the
             chiefest
             sort
             had
             a
             hand
             therein
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             thought
             it
             more
             wisdom
             then
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             than
             to
             use
             any
             severity
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             doing
             good
             :
             So
             resolving
             in
             haste
             to
             march
             towards
             Fogaras
             ,
             whither
             he
             heard
             the
             Vayuod
             was
             come
             with
             new
             forces
             ,
             he
             in
             six
             dayes
             came
             to
             Cibinium
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             certain
             newes
             ,
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Poland
             and
             Sigismund
             ,
             were
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moldavia
             ;
             having
             sent
             before
             them
             Moyses
             the
             Siculian
             ,
             with
             eight
             thousand
             of
             his
             Siculi
             :
             wherefore
             he
             thought
             good
             now
             to
             stay
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             events
             ,
             as
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             resolving
             to
             send
             the
             Chiaki
             ,
             and
             one
             Pithi
             ,
             to
             parley
             with
             Moses
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             ,
             of
             his
             good
             will
             towards
             the
             Confederates
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             came
             two
             Messengers
             from
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             offering
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             do
             whatsoever
             were
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             behalf
             ,
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             him
             :
             To
             whom
             it
             was
             propounded
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forever
             resign
             all
             claim
             in
             Transilvania
             :
             then
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             sweare
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forthwith
             go
             with
             his
             Army
             unto
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             stay
             the
             Polonians
             from
             further
             entrance
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             his
             Wife
             and
             little
             Sonne
             in
             Hostage
             ,
             for
             performance
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             One
             Techelli
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             receive
             the
             Oath
             and
             Hostages
             ;
             for
             whose
             keeping
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             was
             appointed
             .
          
           
             This
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             Basta
             kept
             on
             towards
             Fogaras
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             already
             possessed
             by
             the
             Chiaki
             ,
             thence
             to
             Corona
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             distrusting
             the
             Articles
             ,
             went
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             but
             not
             into
             Moldavia
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             discomfited
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             
             the
             Polouians
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             distrust
             of
             Moyses
             the
             Siculian
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             might
             appear
             his
             Enemy
             behind
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             for
             distrust
             of
             his
             own
             followers
             ,
             or
             onely
             for
             fear
             of
             Treason
             plotted
             by
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             who
             with
             so
             small
             Forces
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             fight
             :
             he
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             losse
             ,
             having
             left
             his
             Baggage
             behind
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             assailed
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             sharkers
             :
             although
             afterwards
             in
             divers
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             the
             rather
             to
             turn
             his
             back
             on
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             had
             scoured
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Countrey
             )
             he
             lost
             many
             :
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             giving
             Moldavia
             for
             lost
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             onely
             Valachia
             his
             old
             Government
             :
             Even
             he
             ,
             which
             but
             lately
             commanded
             above
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Souldiers
             in
             field
             ;
             he
             who
             was
             able
             in
             despight
             of
             any
             ,
             to
             command
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             other
             Countries
             neare
             him
             also
             ,
             as
             having
             received
             the
             Command
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             he
             that
             made
             Constantinople
             to
             tremble
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             Empire
             equal
             to
             his
             designes
             ;
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             now
             ,
             while
             Basta
             encamped
             in
             Field
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             came
             from
             the
             Chancellour
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             order
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             trouble
             Transilvania
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             advise
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             the
             Turk
             should
             like
             of
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             should
             but
             seek
             their
             own
             and
             Neighbours
             destruction
             .
             But
             the
             Transilvanians
             in
             generall
             ,
             answered
             ,
             (
             thanking
             him
             for
             his
             good
             will
             )
             that
             in
             all
             their
             consultations
             they
             would
             have
             a
             principal
             regard
             of
             their
             own
             welfare
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             common
             :
             after
             which
             answer
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             placed
             one
             Simon
             ,
             (
             Brother
             to
             
               Jeremiah
               )
               Vayuod
            
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             instead
             of
             Michael
             ,
             by
             him
             driven
             out
             ;
             and
             leaving
             a
             fit
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             with
             him
             ,
             returned
             towards
             
             POLONIA
             :
             unto
             which
             Election
             ,
             the
             Turks
             craftily
             gave
             place
             ,
             wisely
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             comporting
             the
             injury
             :
             and
             the
             old
             Chancellor
             as
             crafty
             as
             they
             ,
             secretly
             purposing
             by
             occasion
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             to
             prefer
             his
             Sonne
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             and
             thereunto
             also
             ,
             to
             joyn
             MOLDAVIA
             and
             VALACHIA
             ,
             had
             therein
             ,
             of
             purpose
             ,
             placed
             this
             Simon
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             no
             valour
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             small
             apprehension
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             at
             his
             pleasure
             again
             displace
             .
          
           
             Basta
             the
             Polonians
             being
             retired
             ,
             consulted
             with
             the
             Chiaki
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Men
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             for
             calling
             together
             the
             States
             and
             people
             ,
             to
             choose
             some
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             meetest
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             Province
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             certain
             male-contents
             ,
             with
             one
             voyce
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             one
             while
             ,
             towards
             Valachia
             ;
             another
             while
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Moldavia
             ;
             unto
             whom
             ,
             great
             strength
             resorted
             :
             with
             other
             such
             like
             devises
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             Basta
             suddenly
             to
             depart
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             have
             troubled
             the
             Assembly
             called
             ,
             and
             the
             consultation
             also
             ;
             but
             Basta
             moved
             not
             out
             of
             his
             quarter
             ,
             but
             lay
             very
             privately
             ,
             to
             declare
             thereby
             ,
             the
             confidence
             he
             had
             in
             the
             thankfulnesse
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             by
             him
             delivered
             from
             oppression
             :
             as
             also
             to
             make
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             GOVERNMENT
             was
             not
             to
             be
             setled
             in
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             protected
             under
             a
             most
             Father-like
             Government
             ,
             not
             ambitiously
             sought
             after
             ,
             but
             voluntarily
             offered
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             accepted
             .
             He
             well
             knew
             also
             ,
             that
             Castaldo
             (
             in
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             fifty
             one
             )
             sent
             into
             Transilvania
             with
             eight
             thousand
             Almaines
             ,
             went
             privately
             to
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             where
             Queen
             ISABEL
             had
             for
             
             her
             defence
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Diet
             of
             all
             the
             States
             :
             and
             there
             by
             well
             handling
             the
             matter
             ,
             got
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperour
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             by
             fear
             of
             his
             Forces
             have
             gained
             :
             for
             which
             Writers
             attribute
             to
             him
             the
             name
             of
             
               Great
               Wisdom
            
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             year
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             abandon
             his
             Conquest
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             through
             his
             default
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             being
             assembled
             ,
             divers
             broils
             were
             there
             raised
             by
             the
             Male-contents
             :
             some
             crying
             out
             .
             
               That
               the
            
             Almaines
             
               might
               be
               payed
               ,
               discharged
               and
               〈◊〉
               for
               their
               pains
               ,
               offering
               to
               do
               them
               the
               like
               pleasure
               as
               they
               should
               have
               occasion
               .
            
             Others
             most
             unreasonably
             cryed
             ,
             
               to
               have
               them
               all
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               :
            
             Others
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               by
               no
               meanes
               to
               endure
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Maximilian
             
               the
               Arch
               Duke
               ,
               but
               would
               needs
               have
               a
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               approved
               of
               by
               the
            
             Turk
             .
             Yet
             Basta
             not
             dismaied
             (
             when
             the
             Chiaki
             and
             other
             chief
             men
             came
             (
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             )
             every
             other
             day
             to
             visit
             him
             )
             :
             told
             them
             plainly
             .
             
               He
               well
               perceived
               their
               drift
               ,
               and
               yet
               doubted
               not
               either
               of
               their
               Oath
               of
               Obedience
               given
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               fresh
               remembrance
               of
               the
               great
               benefit
               they
               had
               from
               him
               so
               lately
               received
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               little
               esteem
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               yet
               they
               should
               know
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               with
               words
               :
               but
               fully
               resolved
               not
               to
               stir
               a
               foot
               thence
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               lose
               his
               life
               ;
               which
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               he
               would
               sell
               as
               dear
               as
               he
               could
               ,
            
             They
             courteously
             answered
             him
             ,
             
               He
               should
               not
               give
               〈◊〉
               to
               any
               speeches
               of
               the
               light
               vulgar
               ,
               but
               to
               content
               himself
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               had
               not
               done
               any
               〈◊〉
               thing
               .
            
             So
             after
             much
             dispute
             ,
             
               were
               appointed
               3
               persons
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               3
               estates
               ,
               to
               go
               and
               request
               the
               Emperour
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             
               for
               their
               Governour
               with
               special
               request
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               overcharge
               with
               forraign
               Souldiers
               that
               Province
               already
               sore
               〈◊〉
               especially
               having
               in
               it-self
               people
               sufficient
               ,
               &
               more
               nimble
               to
               encounter
               with
            
             Turks
             
               than
               the
               slow
            
             Almaines
             ,
             
               and
               they
               also
               of
               a
               double
            
             charge
             .
          
           
           
             Basta
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             call
             again
             any
             such
             Assembly
             ;
             seeing
             plainly
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             people
             was
             ,
             to
             resolve
             to
             remain
             for
             ever
             free
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             have
             come
             to
             a
             second
             consultation
             :
             yea
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             Diet
             ,
             the
             Chiaki
             was
             declared
             Governour
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             with
             authority
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             of
             himself
             to
             determin
             ,
             without
             any
             assembly
             of
             the
             other
             States
             :
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             
               They
               did
               only
               ,
               till
               they
               by
               the
               Emperour
               were
               provided
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Howbeit
             ,
             Basta
             perceived
             more
             than
             a
             Tribunitiall
             power
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             ioyned
             by
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Commissioners
             :
             knowing
             that
             this
             Chiaki
             was
             in
             great
             hope
             to
             have
             bin
             proclaimed
             Prince
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             bin
             presently
             relieved
             against
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             having
             noted
             in
             him
             his
             great
             ambition
             ,
             in
             marching
             from
             〈◊〉
             towards
             the
             Vayuod
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             came
             all
             the
             Councel
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             with
             the
             Deputies
             (
             appointed
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Emperour
             )
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             Basta's
             House
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             send
             his
             Germans
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             many
             troubles
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             little
             leave
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             himself
             might
             stay
             at
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             till
             the
             Deputies
             might
             go
             to
             his
             Majesty
             with
             their
             requests
             .
             Basta
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             with
             such
             an
             Imperious
             request
             ,
             now
             saw
             himself
             deceived
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             this
             action
             ,
             by
             trusting
             too
             much
             to
             his
             own
             too
             small
             Forces
             in
             so
             populous
             a
             Province
             :
             contenting
             himself
             only
             with
             their
             Oath
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Hostages
             .
             Besides
             ,
             of
             the
             6000
             that
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             thither
             ,
             3500
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             now
             brought
             to
             2000
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             longer
             to
             stay
             without
             their
             pay
             before-hand
             ,
             the
             pay
             of
             their
             Country
             being
             already
             spent
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             or
             there
             pressed
             ,
             were
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             to
             return
             .
             Yet
             ,
             for
             not
             grieving
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             requested
             of
             them
             some
             strong
             place
             ,
             wherein
             his
             men
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             might
             live
             upon
             their
             own
             Wages
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             and
             considering
             it
             might
             happen
             unto
             those
             few
             ,
             
             which
             would
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             to
             the
             8000
             Almaines
             of
             Castaldo
             ,
             driven
             out
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             some
             insolency
             committed
             (
             though
             about
             20
             〈◊〉
             ,
             had
             bin
             the
             chief
             doers
             thereof
             )
             he
             resolved
             of
             all
             these
             things
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             march
             softly
             to
             the
             confines
             :
             and
             to
             save
             his
             8
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             Munition
             in
             Vivar-Castle
             ,
             a
             good
             way
             within
             the
             confines
             ,
             which
             with
             Kniver-Castle
             ,
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Vayuods
             Horse
             ,
             delivered
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Commissioners
             :
             who
             there
             provided
             for
             Basta
             his
             familiar
             Favorite
             ,
             although
             the
             Transilvanians
             had
             sought
             with
             great
             promises
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             the
             said
             strong
             Castles
             in
             their
             own
             power
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             so
             well
             handled
             afterwards
             by
             
               Basta
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Emperour
             's
             great
             Favorites
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Diet
             of
             the
             Transilvaniaus
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             a
             convenient
             guard
             ,
             again
             received
             as
             the
             Emperors
             Lievt
             .
             till
             further
             order
             were
             by
             him
             taken
             .
             The
             Chiaki
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             faintly
             consenting
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Neither
             had
             Basta
             any
             longer
             assurance
             of
             that
             his
             Government
             ,
             than
             the
             fickle
             people
             would
             afford
             him
             ,
             with
             which
             his
             weak
             State
             ,
             among
             more
             enemies
             than
             friends
             ,
             we
             will
             a
             while
             leave
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             (
             the
             Treaty
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Turk
             being
             frustrated
             )
             Ibraim
             Bassa
             ,
             having
             made
             great
             preparation
             all
             last
             Winter
             ;
             now
             at
             length
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Aug.
             began
             to
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Belgrade
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             about
             200000
             men
             :
             and
             sitting
             down
             before
             Babotsca
             ,
             a
             strong
             Fortress
             in
             lower
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             furiously
             battered
             it
             ,
             purposing
             next
             day
             to
             assault
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             considering
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             walls
             to
             be
             already
             sore
             shaken
             ,
             delivered
             up
             the
             place
             upon
             reasonable
             composition
             .
             Thence
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             marched
             to
             Canisia
             ,
             in
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Stiria
             ,
             a
             Town
             supposed
             by
             most
             to
             be
             impregnable
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             was
             scituated
             in
             a
             very
             deep
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             strongly
             garrisoned
             with
             Hungarians
             and
             
               Almaines
               .
               
               Ibrahim
            
             especially
             longed
             for
             this
             place
             ,
             both
             to
             free
             the
             Turks
             Frontiers
             ,
             from
             the
             often
             incursions
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             therein
             :
             and
             hereby
             also
             to
             open
             a
             more
             free
             &
             safe
             passage
             for
             the
             Turks
             into
             Austria
             ;
             So
             encamping
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Marsh
             ,
             which
             encompassed
             the
             Isle
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Town
             stood
             ,
             he
             began
             with
             Faggots
             &
             Earth
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Marsh
             ,
             so
             to
             pass
             over
             his
             Army
             ;
             the
             besieged
             not
             ceasing
             with
             great
             shot
             to
             disturb
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Who
             yet
             proceeding
             in
             their
             work
             ,
             had
             brought
             it
             almost
             close
             to
             the
             Island
             :
             where
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             land
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Garrison-souldiers
             encountring
             them
             ,
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             2
             of
             their
             best
             Captains
             ;
             but
             ,
             preparing
             against
             next
             day
             with
             a
             greater
             force
             to
             have
             assaulted
             the
             Isle
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             now
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             aud
             doing
             them
             great
             harm
             with
             their
             Artillery
             ;
             divers
             Bands
             also
             sometime
             sallying
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             discharged
             great
             Vollies
             of
             shot
             ,
             even
             into
             their
             Trenches
             :
             also
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             received
             no
             small
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             Army
             ,
             were
             about
             42000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             men
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Duke
             Mercurie
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             were
             also
             Nadasti
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             famous
             Captains
             ,
             come
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
             But
             ,
             Ibrahim
             understanding
             by
             his
             espials
             ,
             the
             smalness
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             joyned
             battel
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             which
             doubtfull
             fight
             (
             yet
             in
             all
             mens
             judgement
             most
             enclinable
             unto
             the
             Christians
             )
             was
             by
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             broken
             off
             ,
             The
             Christians
             retiring
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             Turks
             stood
             all
             night
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             their
             Weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             who
             ,
             presuming
             on
             their
             multitude
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             daring
             the
             Christians
             to
             battel
             ;
             their
             Captains
             being
             at
             variance
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             perswaded
             to
             go
             out
             against
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartarian
             General
             taking
             courage
             ,
             made
             an
             inroad
             into
             the
             Country
             :
             and
             meeting
             with
             200
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             
             Victuals
             ,
             for
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             slew
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             away
             ;
             whereby
             such
             want
             arose
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             by
             night
             to
             dislodge
             and
             retire
             ,
             which
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Turks
             perceived
             ,
             they
             presently
             following
             them
             ,
             cut
             off
             above
             3000
             ,
             with
             some
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Baggage
             :
             the
             rest
             (
             the
             while
             )
             retiring
             farther
             off
             into
             more
             safe
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             now
             returning
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             (
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             )
             despairing
             of
             timely
             relief
             ,
             mutined
             ,
             refusing
             any
             longer
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             ,
             hardly
             layed
             to
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             divers
             Hungarians
             were
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             having
             (
             as
             was
             thought
             )
             revealed
             to
             the
             Bassa
             the
             state
             of
             the
             besieged
             :
             yet
             ,
             Paradiser
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             might
             (
             as
             they
             said
             afterward
             )
             to
             have
             perswaded
             the
             contrary
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             covenanted
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             
               with
               bag
               and
               baggage
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               safely
               convoyed
               over
               the
               River
            
             Mur
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Octob.
             22.
             the
             Town
             was
             cowardly
             delivered
             .
             After
             the
             Agreement
             made
             for
             yielding
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             Paradiser
             a
             very
             rich
             Gown
             of
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             ;
             which
             although
             he
             refused
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             afterwards
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             a
             presumption
             of
             some
             treacherous
             collusion
             betwixt
             them
             :
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             kept
             the
             Town
             much
             longer
             .
             Ibrahim
             ,
             now
             fortified
             the
             Town
             more
             strongly
             than
             before
             ,
             putting
             into
             it
             4000
             Foot
             ;
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             all
             old
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             ,
             then
             forraged
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             Canisia
             ,
             burning
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             the
             poor
             Inhabitants
             fleeing
             still
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             .
             But
             ,
             having
             thus
             with
             the
             spoil
             well
             pleased
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             Country
             timely
             re-peopled
             ,
             stayed
             their
             outrage
             ,
             upon
             a
             great
             pain
             :
             by
             open
             proclamations
             ,
             in
             every
             place
             set
             up
             ,
             inviting
             the
             Christians
             without
             fear
             to
             return
             into
             the
             Country
             ;
             where
             ,
             submitting
             to
             the
             Sultans
             Obeysance
             ,
             they
             should
             safely
             dwell
             ,
             and
             no
             Tribute
             to
             be
             exacted
             of
             them
             for
             3
             years
             following
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             recover
             themselves
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             many
             
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             bestow
             themselves
             ,
             returned
             to
             their
             ancient
             dwellings
             .
             But
             since
             Count
             Serinus
             was
             the
             man
             he
             most
             feared
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             to
             trouble
             his
             new
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             seek
             revenge
             )
             who
             ,
             in
             this
             generall
             calamity
             of
             Stiria
             his
             Country
             ,
             had
             20
             Villages
             of
             his
             own
             quite
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             most
             slain
             or
             taken
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             having
             many
             times
             sought
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             hope
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             loss
             to
             bring
             him
             in
             ,
             before
             he
             were
             come
             to
             utter
             ruin
             )
             wrote
             unto
             him
             again
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             which
             Letters
             being
             (
             as
             the
             rest
             )
             answered
             with
             silence
             ;
             and
             Ibrahim
             ,
             having
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             at
             Canisia
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             returned
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             to
             Winter
             there
             ;
             having
             first
             certified
             the
             Sultan
             of
             all
             his
             proceedings
             and
             success
             ;
             vaunting
             ,
             next
             Spring
             to
             besiege
             Vienna
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             so
             command
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             not
             a
             little
             pleased
             ,
             caused
             great
             triumphs
             for
             4
             dayes
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             sending
             a
             rich
             Robe
             of
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             a
             Leading-staffe
             set
             with
             Pearls
             and
             precious
             Stones
             unto
             the
             Bassa
             at
             Belgrade
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             Canisia
             ,
             much
             troubled
             all
             that
             side
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Territories
             :
             all
             men
             blaming
             the
             discord
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             who
             retired
             without
             doing
             any
             good
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             detesting
             the
             cowardise
             of
             Paradiser
             :
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             done
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             devoir
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             cold
             and
             unseasonable
             Winter-weather
             ,
             though
             no
             other
             relief
             had
             been
             ,
             might
             have
             forced
             the
             Turks
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             command
             imprisoned
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             his
             cause
             being
             often
             examined
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             year
             following
             condemned
             of
             Felony
             and
             Cowardise
             :
             and
             Octob.
             15.
             had
             first
             his
             hand
             at
             4
             stro●ks
             struck
             off
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             his
             head
             ;
             so
             also
             was
             his
             Ensign
             bearer
             executed
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             his
             Lievt
             .
             with
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             who
             both
             bound
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             had
             first
             their
             heads
             cut
             out
             ,
             then
             their
             heads
             chopt
             off
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Rebellion
             raised
             in
             Caramania
             by
             Cusahin
             ,
             
             was
             not
             with
             his
             death
             wholly
             〈◊〉
             :
             also
             Orsa
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             still
             held
             out
             against
             〈◊〉
             Bassa
             .
             Then
             ,
             also
             a
             Companion
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             called
             
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             seeing
             how
             hardly
             Cusahin
             and
             his
             followers
             had
             been
             handled
             ,
             called
             unto
             him
             all
             such
             as
             loved
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             unto
             which
             sweet
             name
             ,
             so
             many
             soon
             came
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             them
             he
             framed
             a
             dreadfull
             Army
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Bassa
             going
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             they
             so
             couragiously
             joyned
             battel
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             received
             a
             notable
             overthrow
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             send
             out
             Commissions
             for
             raising
             of
             greater
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             while
             ,
             whether
             for
             fear
             of
             this
             new
             Rebellion
             ,
             or
             understanding
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Persian
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             (
             he
             suspecting
             that
             King
             might
             break
             his
             League
             with
             him
             )
             sent
             an
             Embassadour
             into
             Persia
             :
             demanding
             of
             the
             King
             (
             for
             the
             more
             assurance
             of
             the
             League
             )
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             in
             Hostage
             ;
             upon
             which
             so
             proud
             a
             demand
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             commanded
             the
             Embassadour
             to
             be
             forthwith
             slain
             :
             but
             his
             fury
             by
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             being
             somewhat
             appeased
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             in
             contempt
             ,
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Bastinado
             only
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             grievously
             threatned
             ,
             sent
             back
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             who
             ,
             now
             in
             doubt
             of
             some
             further
             matter
             from
             that
             angry
             King
             ,
             garrisoned
             strongly
             all
             his
             strong
             Holds
             confining
             upon
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Canisia
             ,
             and
             in
             doubt
             of
             worse
             to
             come
             (
             though
             Ibrahim
             did
             afresh
             treat
             with
             him
             of
             peace
             )
             with
             great
             instancy
             requested
             ayd
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             in
             1601.
             
             So
             the
             Pope
             at
             first
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             sent
             him
             8000
             Souldiers
             in
             pay
             ,
             under
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             King
             Philip
             also
             ordered
             Count
             Fuentes
             to
             send
             into
             Croatia
             certain
             Bands
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             direction
             were
             conducted
             to
             Millain
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             likewise
             sent
             him
             2000
             Souldiers
             ,
             under
             
               de
               Monte
            
             :
             with
             whom
             also
             went
             
               John
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whom
             Ferdinand
             the
             Arch-Duke
             
             requested
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             his
             Camp.
             Thither
             came
             also
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             both
             with
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             being
             made
             by
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             his
             Lievtenant
             General
             .
             The
             Emperour
             sent
             also
             another
             good
             Army
             into
             Hungary
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             Mercurie
             his
             Lievtenant
             Gen.
             He
             made
             also
             a
             third
             Army
             ,
             which
             strengthened
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Don
               Ferrant
               Gonzaga
            
             joyned
             with
             Basta
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             he
             had
             bin
             of
             late
             driven
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             many
             hot
             skirmishes
             passed
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             time
             being
             come
             for
             taking
             the
             field
             :
             Ibrahim
             Bassa
             being
             before
             dead
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             and
             Hassan
             a
             Visier
             Bassa
             appointed
             Generall
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             yet
             delaying
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             the
             Parly
             for
             peace
             layed
             aside
             (
             as
             never
             intended
             by
             the
             Turks
             but
             to
             dally
             off
             time
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             )
             Duke
             Mercury
             came
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Comara
             (
             where
             he
             lay
             expecting
             the
             event
             of
             the
             parly
             )
             and
             laid
             siege
             to
             
               Alba
               regalis
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             and
             strongest
             Cities
             of
             Hungary
             :
             which
             he
             for
             certain
             dayes
             continually
             battered
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             purposed
             to
             have
             taken
             it
             by
             assault
             :
             but
             being
             informed
             by
             a
             Fugitive
             ,
             that
             the
             broad
             Lake
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             deep
             ,
             but
             it
             might
             be
             passed
             over
             (
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Turks
             Captives
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             examined
             )
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             thinking
             themselves
             on
             that
             side
             safe
             ,
             had
             turned
             almost
             all
             their
             care
             and
             Forces
             unto
             that
             side
             of
             the
             City
             which
             he
             had
             battered
             ;
             He
             appointed
             Lord
             Rusworme
             ,
             to
             prove
             if
             those
             Zigeth-Suburbs
             were
             not
             to
             be
             surprized
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             City
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             .
             For
             undertaking
             of
             which
             enterprize
             he
             was
             by
             the
             captive
             Turks
             and
             Country
             people
             much
             discouraged
             :
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             sent
             certain
             of
             his
             men
             to
             try
             the
             Lake
             ,
             who
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             undoubtedly
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             be
             passed
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             with
             1000
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             every
             one
             a
             good
             Faggot
             on
             his
             
             back
             ,
             beside
             his
             Arms
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             deepest
             of
             the
             Marsh
             ,
             by
             night
             entered
             it
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             it
             much
             deeper
             and
             more
             troublesome
             than
             his
             Spies
             had
             reported
             ;
             but
             carried
             with
             an
             invincible
             courage
             (
             these
             adventurous
             men
             going
             still
             up
             in
             Water
             and
             mud
             unto
             the
             waste
             where
             't
             was
             shallowest
             ;
             where
             also
             ,
             if
             one
             missed
             but
             a
             step
             ,
             he
             was
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             by
             his
             fellowes
             presently
             holden
             )
             ;
             They
             at
             length
             got
             over
             but
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             men
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             day
             :
             Whereof
             the
             Duke
             being
             advertised
             by
             a
             sign
             ,
             with
             greater
             stir
             than
             at
             any
             time
             before
             ,
             assailed
             that
             side
             of
             the
             City
             where
             he
             lay
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             Ladders
             provided
             ,
             sealed
             the
             Walls
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             almost
             unperceived
             recovered
             the
             top
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             got
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             with
             a
             terrible
             cry
             assailed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             well
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ,
             without
             great
             resistance
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Christians
             following
             them
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             :
             in
             which
             so
             great
             confusion
             ,
             the
             Duke
             took
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             :
             the
             Turks
             there
             also
             for
             feare
             ,
             forsaking
             them
             ,
             and
             retiring
             with
             all
             haste
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Christians
             ,
             besides
             other
             rich
             prey
             here
             ,
             took
             14
             great
             pieces
             ,
             with
             good
             store
             of
             shot
             and
             powder
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             now
             again
             summoned
             the
             City
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Turks
             gave
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             pieces
             :
             whereat
             the
             Duke
             much
             displeased
             ,
             sent
             them
             word
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             them
             other
             manner
             of
             Messengers
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             help
             sup
             with
             them
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             unwelcome
             .
          
           
             So
             next
             day
             ,
             having
             made
             two
             fair
             Breaches
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             entered
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             the
             Turks
             cast
             downe
             upon
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Darts
             ,
             Wild-fire
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             seeing
             they
             must
             needs
             now
             give
             place
             ,
             they
             fled
             amain
             into
             their
             Houses
             ,
             there
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             or
             die
             :
             many
             whereof
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             undermined
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             easily
             overthrow
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             should
             come
             within
             danger
             of
             them
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Temple-pallace
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             sumptuous
             buildings
             ,
             were
             left
             all
             rent
             and
             torn
             ;
             yet
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             yielded
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             all
             or
             most
             of
             them
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             The
             Walloons
             breaking
             by
             heaps
             into
             the
             richest
             Houses
             ,
             both
             took
             what
             themselves
             lighted
             on
             ,
             and
             stript
             the
             Germans
             of
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             opened
             the
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Kings
             ,
             to
             spoyl
             the
             dead
             of
             such
             things
             as
             were
             ,
             for
             honours-fake
             ,
             long
             before
             enterred
             with
             them
             :
             shewing
             themselves
             therein
             more
             barbarous
             than
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             (
             then
             laying
             a
             prisoner
             at
             Vieuna
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             fasted
             with
             his
             2
             servants
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             prostrate
             on
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             praying
             to
             his
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             )
             who
             had
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             
               all
               this
               year
               been
               angry
               with
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Now
             Hassan
             the
             Turkish
             Generall
             ,
             was
             comming
             to
             relieve
             Alba-regalis
             :
             and
             though
             he
             heard
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             won
             ;
             yet
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Commanders
             thereabouts
             :
             and
             ,
             having
             formed
             an
             Army
             of
             about
             60000
             ,
             but
             most
             raw
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             held
             on
             his
             way
             thitherwards
             ,
             both
             to
             give
             some
             content
             to
             his
             angry
             Lord
             ;
             and
             hoping
             to
             overthow
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             regain
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             yet
             unrepaired
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             had
             presently
             repaired
             the
             Breaches
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             expert
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             being
             himself
             about
             20000
             strong
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             beginning
             a
             hot
             and
             bloudy
             skirmish
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             next
             day
             sent
             away
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             if
             the
             City
             might
             be
             recovered
             :
             himself
             (
             the
             mean
             while
             )
             offering
             the
             Christians
             battel
             ,
             so
             to
             busie
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             Duke
             informed
             of
             the
             basenesse
             of
             
             the
             Bassa's
             Souldiers
             (
             although
             he
             were
             in
             number
             far
             above
             him
             )
             went
             out
             and
             encountred
             him
             :
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             disordering
             his
             foremost
             Squadrons
             ,
             sorced
             the
             Turks
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             6000
             men
             :
             among
             whom
             were
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             6
             Zanzacks
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             good
             place
             and
             note
             .
             The
             Duke
             also
             took
             from
             them
             divers
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             a
             great
             squadron
             of
             Tartars
             appeared
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             he
             had
             undoubtedly
             overthrown
             all
             the
             Bassa's
             Army
             ;
             but
             ,
             now
             contenting
             himself
             with
             the
             Victory
             already
             gotten
             ,
             he
             retired
             orderly
             into
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             having
             not
             lost
             above
             300
             men
             .
             Whilst
             both
             Armies
             thus
             lay
             ,
             supplies
             repairing
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             expecting
             a
             day
             of
             generall
             battel
             ;
             the
             Janizaries
             still
             murmuring
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             now
             no
             time
             of
             the
             year
             to
             keep
             the
             field
             ,
             enforced
             the
             Bassa
             to
             retire
             to
             Buda
             ,
             and
             disband
             his
             Army
             :
             in
             which
             retreat
             ,
             many
             were
             by
             the
             Christians
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             many
             taken
             ,
             50
             being
             of
             the
             French
             mutineers
             of
             Pappa
             :
             whom
             Matthias
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Duke
             Mercurie
             ,
             pardoned
             .
             They
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             attempt
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             were
             so
             welcomed
             with
             shot
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             often
             sallies
             ;
             that
             ,
             despairing
             to
             prevail
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             Bassa
             that
             sent
             them
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Duke
             began
             to
             besiege
             
               Alba-regalis
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             now
             30000
             strong
             ,
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             his
             Lievt
             .
             Gen.
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Canisia
             :
             the
             recovery
             whereof
             ,
             much
             concerned
             even
             Italy
             it self
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             encamped
             before
             it
             ,
             Septemb.
             10.
             
             And
             although
             the
             Turks
             in
             Garrison
             (
             not
             past
             a
             1000
             )
             with
             their
             often
             and
             gallant
             sallies
             much
             troubled
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             bands
             of
             the
             Turks
             came
             many
             times
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             Holds
             thereabouts
             to
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             put
             any
             more
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             yet
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             one
             place
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             The
             Turks
             were
             to
             their
             cost
             still
             repulsed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             losing
             also
             some
             small
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Christians
             found
             means
             to
             dry
             the
             Marsh
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             invironed
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             it
             up
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             so
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             having
             planted
             3
             tire
             of
             Artillery
             against
             it
             ,
             they
             began
             furiously
             to
             batter
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             at
             length
             they
             approached
             so
             nigh
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             with
             their
             Trenches
             even
             close
             to
             the
             Town-ditch
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Turks
             now
             ,
             whilst
             they
             might
             ,
             upon
             good
             conditions
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             so
             save
             their
             Lives
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             braving
             the
             Christians
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               They
               would
               keep
               the
               place
               for
               the
            
             Sultan
             ,
             
               in
               despight
               of
               all
               their
               Forces
               :
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             give
             a
             general
             assault
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             the
             winning
             of
             Alba-Regalis
             ,
             caused
             great
             Joy
             and
             Triumph
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             the
             Christians
             also
             by
             fit
             men
             perswaded
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             Canisia
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             not
             cast
             themselves
             into
             such
             danger
             ,
             as
             had
             their
             fellowes
             at
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereunto
             ,
             they
             (
             among
             whom
             the
             Renegate
             Walloons
             were
             chief
             )
             contemptuously
             answered
             ,
             
               They
               little
               feared
               such
               weak
               Assailants
               ,
               scornfully
               commanding
               the
               Messengers
               to
               depart
               ,
            
             and
             oft-times
             discharging
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             as
             had
             the
             Christians
             in
             triumph
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             though
             the
             Walls
             were
             sore
             shaken
             ,
             and
             the
             Breaches
             almost
             laid
             open
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             assault
             for
             a
             while
             delayed
             ,
             till
             Bridges
             might
             be
             made
             to
             be
             laid
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             now
             ready
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             with
             some
             other
             Italians
             (
             according
             to
             Lot
             )
             comming
             forward
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             was
             found
             both
             too
             short
             and
             weak
             for
             them
             to
             get
             over
             by
             ;
             so
             that
             sinking
             under
             them
             ,
             both
             Souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             )
             were
             in
             great
             danger
             :
             Where
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             the
             Enemies
             flanking
             murdering-pieces
             ,
             and
             their
             Musquetiers
             afront
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             300
             being
             slain
             .
             Yet
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             Christian-Commanders
             at
             all
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             began
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Winter-weather
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             hinder
             any
             Victuals
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             although
             already
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             flesh
             was
             dainty
             Chear
             with
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             yet
             ,
             they
             being
             again
             required
             to
             yield
             ,
             instead
             of
             answering
             them
             one
             word
             ,
             shook
             their
             Swords
             afar
             off
             at
             them
             .
             But
             for
             all
             the
             Commanders
             resolution
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             a
             little
             before
             dead
             ,
             the
             Italians
             began
             first
             a
             few
             secretly
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             by
             great
             numbers
             to
             depart
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             want
             of
             pay
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             rest
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             risen
             from
             before
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             disbanded
             :
             also
             ,
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             weakness
             and
             wants
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             began
             afresh
             to
             make
             new
             Engines
             for
             approaching
             the
             Walls
             ,
             without
             danger
             of
             the
             Enemies
             flanking-Ordnance
             :
             at
             which
             time
             also
             ,
             Novemb.
             4th
             .
             Rusworm
             came
             to
             them
             from
             Duke
             Mercury
             with
             8000
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             the
             more
             encouraged
             to
             proceed
             .
             Neither
             failed
             the
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             trouble
             them
             by
             often
             sallies
             ,
             attempting
             especially
             to
             have
             fired
             their
             Tents
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             still
             with
             loss
             beaten
             back
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             desperate
             hope
             thus
             defend
             the
             place
             :
             lo
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             raging
             North-wind
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             deep
             Snow
             ,
             overthrew
             most
             of
             the
             Tents
             and
             Pavillions
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             burying
             as
             it
             were
             their
             whole
             Army
             in
             Snow
             and
             Ice
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             in
             Ferdinands
             Camp
             ,
             were
             1500
             men
             ,
             with
             300
             Horses
             ,
             starved
             and
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
             But
             those
             that
             came
             with
             Rusworm
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             siege
             of
             Alba-regalis
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             spent
             with
             dirty
             travell
             ,
             had
             not
             brought
             with
             them
             their
             Tents
             ,
             &c.
             were
             enforced
             to
             lay
             abroad
             :
             with
             whose
             miseries
             ,
             though
             their
             Generall
             was
             much
             grieved
             ,
             yet
             he
             with
             them
             right
             patiently
             endured
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             rise
             in
             time
             ,
             than
             longer
             to
             expose
             their
             Army
             ,
             to
             most
             certain
             destruction
             either
             of
             the
             Enemy
             or
             Cold
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             with
             such
             haste
             
             and
             confused
             tumult
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             behind
             them
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             with
             Tents
             and
             Baggage
             ;
             a
             common
             voice
             running
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             if
             they
             could
             but
             save
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             fear
             to
             be
             pursued
             ,
             fled
             ;
             but
             accompanied
             with
             such
             Winds
             ,
             Snow
             ,
             and
             extream
             cold
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             fell
             down
             frozen
             ,
             and
             never
             rose
             more
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             〈◊〉
             help
             from
             others
             ,
             every
             man
             having
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             lay
             500
             dead
             of
             cold
             ,
             besides
             400
             left
             sick
             in
             the
             Trenches
             :
             who
             ;
             were
             thought
             afterwards
             to
             have
             bin
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             by
             them
             of
             Canisia
             .
          
           
             But
             Michael
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             not
             knowing
             well
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             himself
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             now
             at
             last
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             so
             at
             leastwise
             he
             might
             recover
             his
             Government
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             Jan.
             23.
             he
             arrived
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             35
             followers
             and
             6
             Coaches
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             ,
             and
             his
             cost
             at
             the
             Emperours
             charge
             defrayed
             :
             unto
             whom
             ,
             he
             excusing
             his
             severity
             used
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             as
             enforced
             thereto
             by
             their
             stubbornness
             ,
             &c.
             his
             excuse
             was
             admitted
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             all
             kindness
             used
             .
             Now
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             laying
             in
             Transilvania
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             he
             without
             fear
             one
             night
             (
             the
             Watch
             being
             set
             )
             went
             to
             bed
             :
             where
             he
             had
             not
             layen
             long
             ,
             but
             certain
             Transilvanian
             Lords
             (
             the
             Chiaki
             being
             chief
             )
             came
             with
             their
             followers
             ,
             and
             surprizing
             the
             Watch
             ,
             entred
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             breaking
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             took
             him
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ;
             and
             next
             morning
             going
             forth
             ,
             about
             12
             miles
             off
             ,
             met
             with
             Sigismund
             their
             late
             Prince
             ,
             secretly
             by
             them
             called
             in
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             comming
             to
             Clausenberg
             ,
             there
             delivered
             unto
             him
             Basta
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             Irons
             :
             and
             going
             to
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             gave
             like
             order
             for
             apprehending
             and
             safe
             keeping
             ,
             other
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             Basta
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Transilvanians
             now
             stood
             for
             him
             ,
             another
             part
             for
             
               Istuan
               Bator
            
             ,
             pretending
             the
             Soveraignty
             belonged
             to
             him
             :
             but
             the
             third
             and
             far
             
             greatest
             part
             for
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             ,
             now
             by
             means
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             King
             ,
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             was
             joyfully
             received
             in
             the
             chief
             Cities
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             assuring
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Emperour
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             
               requesting
               him
               to
               be
               content
               :
               that
               he
               was
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               love
               and
               favour
               ,
               promising
               for
               ever
               to
               keep
               good
               amity
               with
               him
               :
               telling
            
             Basta
             also
             (
             
               whom
               at
               the
               intercession
               of
               some
               great
               friends
               he
               had
               enlarged
               )
               that
               ,
               he
               must
               forthwith
               depart
               his
               Principality
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               cease
               from
               〈◊〉
               his
               people
               ,
               now
               voluntarily
               returned
               to
               his
               Obedience
               .
            
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             advertisement
             hereof
             ,
             took
             order
             with
             Michael
             (
             who
             was
             troubled
             for
             his
             Wife
             and
             Son
             left
             as
             Hostages
             with
             Basta
             ,
             but
             now
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             mortall
             Enemies
             )
             :
             that
             returning
             speedily
             into
             Valachia
             (
             where
             the
             people
             generally
             disliked
             the
             simple
             Vayuod
             ,
             set
             over
             them
             by
             the
             Polonian
             Chancellour
             )
             ,
             and
             collecting
             what
             power
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             should
             joyn
             with
             Basta
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             for
             expulsing
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             reducing
             Transilvania
             under
             his
             Obedience
             .
             Michael
             ,
             assembling
             accordingly
             about
             10000
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             went
             and
             found
             Basta
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             about
             20000
             Foot
             ;
             and
             8000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             into
             Transilvania
             with
             united
             Forces
             :
             where
             the
             Vayuod
             in
             disdain
             ,
             wasted
             all
             as
             he
             went
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             great
             discontent
             of
             Basta
             .
             But
             Sigismund
             ,
             to
             hinder
             their
             further
             proceeding
             ,
             came
             from
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             come
             to
             tryall
             of
             a
             battel
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             offered
             :
             but
             ,
             fortified
             himself
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             expecting
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Tartars
             from
             the
             Chancellour
             of
             Poland
             ,
             as
             also
             6000
             Turks
             from
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Belgrade
             :
             where
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             was
             stayed
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             come
             no
             further
             than
             Giula
             ,
             without
             their
             pay
             beforehand
             :
             finding
             himself
             too
             weak
             ,
             he
             rose
             ,
             purposing
             to
             have
             taken
             certain
             Straits
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             
             must
             pass
             ,
             so
             by
             advantage
             to
             have
             holpen
             his
             weakness
             .
             But
             ,
             Basta
             &
             the
             Vayuod
             followed
             him
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             they
             overtook
             him
             before
             he
             could
             get
             thither
             ,
             so
             hardly
             pressing
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             turn
             about
             and
             fight
             ,
             or
             suffer
             his
             men
             to
             be
             slain
             like
             beasts
             :
             wherein
             ,
             though
             he
             ,
             nor
             his
             failed
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             great
             fight
             disordering
             his
             Foot
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Prince
             fled
             betime
             with
             his
             Horsmen
             to
             the
             uttermost
             Confines
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             having
             lost
             10000
             Souldiers
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Claudiopolis
             with
             divers
             other
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Obeysance
             .
          
           
             The
             Vayuod
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             long
             hatred
             against
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             utterly
             wasted
             all
             places
             whereby
             he
             passed
             ,
             which
             Basta
             not
             liking
             ,
             
               requested
               him
               to
               use
               his
               Victory
               with
               more
               modesty
               ,
               especially
               toward
               such
               places
               as
               voluntarily
               returned
               to
               the
               Emperour's
               Obeysance
            
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               would
               do
               what
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               without
               his
               appointment
               or
               the
               Emperour
               's
               either
               ,
               chiefly
               in
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               now
               twice
               Conquered
               :
               wherefore
               ,
            
             Basta
             
               might
               command
               them
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               him
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               acknowledged
               no
               Soveraignty
               of
            
             Basta
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Emperour
               over
               hims
            
             :
             Unto
             which
             presumptuous
             speech
             Basta
             replyed
             not
             ;
             but
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             better
             observing
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             perceived
             he
             had
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Turks
             :
             that
             by
             chasing
             the
             Imperials
             out
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             he
             might
             hold
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             Tributary
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             best
             able
             to
             defend
             him
             .
             The
             truth
             whereof
             ,
             he
             certainly
             understood
             by
             Letters
             of
             his
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             intercepted
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             became
             very
             pensive
             for
             the
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             great
             strength
             he
             had
             even
             then
             present
             about
             him
             :
             So
             ,
             consulting
             with
             certain
             of
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             done
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             case
             ,
             A
             Walloon
             Captain
             offered
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Vayuods
             Camp
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             
             Tent
             to
             kill
             him
             as
             a
             Traitor
             :
             so
             he
             going
             with
             some
             60
             men
             ,
             boldly
             stept
             into
             his
             Tent
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             yield
             himself
             the
             Emperours
             prisoner
             :
             who
             being
             about
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Scimitar
             ,
             the
             Walloon
             with
             an
             Holberd
             ,
             thrust
             him
             into
             the
             breast
             :
             at
             which
             instant
             ,
             another
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             cleft
             his
             Head
             down
             to
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Presently
             ,
             upon
             his
             death
             ,
             a
             great
             tumult
             was
             raised
             in
             his
             Camp
             ;
             but
             Basta
             forthwith
             ,
             appearing
             with
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             producing
             the
             treasonable
             Letters
             ,
             all
             was
             again
             appeased
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             souldiers
             now
             saw
             themselves
             without
             a
             Head
             ,
             and
             too
             weak
             also
             for
             the
             Imperials
             there
             present
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Vayuods
             Tent
             ,
             were
             also
             other
             Letters
             found
             ,
             so
             plainly
             declaring
             the
             same
             treason
             ,
             that
             the
             Walachians
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             first
             wonde
             rously
             moved
             ,
             hearing
             them
             read
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             worthily
             slain
             ;
             and
             had
             they
             known
             any
             such
             traiterous
             purpose
             by
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             themselves
             have
             taken
             of
             him
             deserved
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Basta
             offered
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             either
             to
             depart
             wither
             they
             would
             ;
             or
             ,
             taking
             an
             Oath
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             pay
             .
             His
             dead
             body
             was
             laid
             out
             a
             whole
             day
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             gaze
             upon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             buried
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ,
             now
             ,
             what
             by
             force
             ,
             what
             by
             agreement
             ,
             soon
             took
             in
             most
             of
             that
             Countrey
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             for
             the
             assurance
             thereof
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             (
             being
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             thought
             ,
             sufficient
             )
             even
             in
             the
             winding
             up
             of
             this
             year
             1601
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             understanding
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             
               Polonians
               ,
               Turks
            
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             was
             coming
             against
             the
             Imperialls
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             them
             took
             up
             Arms
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Their
             first
             Oath
             voluntarily
             given
             to
             him
             as
             their
             natural
             Prince
             ,
             was
             more
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             force
             extorted
             from
             them
             by
             a
             forraign
             Prince
             ;
             So
             that
             Basta
             withdrew
             himself
             ;
             with
             his
             
             followers
             unto
             a
             strong
             Town
             ,
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             Transilvania
             :
             whence
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             greater
             ayd
             .
             After
             whose
             departure
             ,
             Sigismund
             entring
             without
             resistance
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             honour
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             by
             them
             possible
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             going
             out
             with
             10000
             Turks
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             have
             surprized
             Toccay
             ,
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             encountred
             by
             Gonzaga
             the
             Lievtenant
             ,
             there
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             chased
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Agria
             .
          
           
             The
             Scrivano
             also
             in
             Caramania
             ,
             and
             Natolia
             ,
             came
             now
             again
             this
             year
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             power
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             who
             with
             50000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             encounter
             him
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             whose
             Army
             ,
             the
             Scrivano
             cut
             asunder
             in
             a
             great
             fight
             ,
             and
             becoming
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             forraged
             all
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             ,
             almost
             to
             Aleppo
             ,
             still
             calling
             the
             people
             to
             liberty
             ,
             and
             proclaiming
             himself
             the
             true
             defendor
             of
             the
             Mahometan
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             those
             combined
             Countries
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             great
             Turk
             must
             now
             send
             another
             great
             Army
             to
             ayd
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Scrivano
             joyning
             Battel
             ,
             and
             overcharged
             with
             multitude
             ,
             was
             at
             first
             put
             to
             the
             worst
             ;
             but
             having
             repaired
             his
             disordered
             Battel
             ,
             he
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             disordered
             also
             the
             Bassa's
             Army
             :
             so
             contenting
             himself
             with
             what
             he
             had
             already
             done
             ,
             he
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             into
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             live
             that
             winter
             upon
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             adjoyning
             Countries
             .
             Besides
             all
             which
             troubles
             ,
             the
             Plague
             also
             this
             year
             ,
             soar
             raged
             ,
             both
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             many
             places
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             :
             when
             also
             the
             Janizaries
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             having
             received
             some
             disgrace
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Sultans
             favourites
             ,
             caused
             their
             Aga
             ,
             well
             accompanied
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             to
             require
             their
             heads
             :
             whom
             Mahomet
             ,
             caused
             for
             his
             presumption
             ,
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             
             of
             the
             Spahi
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             the
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Spahi
             themselves
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             .
             The
             other
             Janizaries
             also
             now
             ready
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Captain
             ,
             were
             by
             
               Cicala
               Bassa
            
             ,
             bellowing
             among
             them
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             again
             appeased
             :
             which
             their
             insolency
             ,
             Mahomet
             imputing
             to
             their
             drinking
             of
             Wine
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Law
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Musti
             ,
             commanded
             all
             that
             had
             any
             Wine
             in
             their
             Houses
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             or
             Pera
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             stave
             it
             ,
             except
             the
             
               English
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Venetian
             Embassadors
             :
             so
             that
             some
             report
             ,
             Wine
             ran
             down
             the
             Channel
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             water
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             showre
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             ,
             now
             again
             possessed
             of
             Transilvania
             could
             not
             yet
             well
             assure
             himself
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             for
             Basta
             still
             strengthened
             with
             new
             supplies
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             already
             entred
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             in
             1602
             :
             the
             Polonians
             busied
             in
             their
             Warres
             of
             Swethland
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             with
             their
             other
             greater
             affaires
             ,
             not
             sending
             Sigismund
             their
             promised
             ayd
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             Basta
             for
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             till
             Embassadors
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             intreat
             for
             some
             good
             attonement
             :
             who
             so
             handled
             the
             matter
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             was
             content
             ,
             to
             the
             behoof
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             resign
             unto
             Basta
             ,
             all
             places
             as
             he
             yet
             held
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             upon
             much
             like
             conditions
             ,
             he
             had
             about
             three
             years
             before
             made
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             and
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             
               Zachel
               ,
               Moyses
            
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Lievtenant
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             or
             hear
             that
             the
             Province
             should
             again
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             went
             upon
             a
             sudden
             to
             assail
             Basta
             .
             But
             he
             an
             old
             and
             xpert
             Commander
             ,
             perceiving
             even
             his
             first
             moving
             ,
             with
             great
             speed
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             joyning
             Battel
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             500
             men
             ,
             overthrew
             Moyses
             ,
             with
             his
             
               Transilvanians
               ,
               Turks
            
             ,
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             
             slaying
             above
             3000
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ;
             but
             Sigismund
             hearing
             what
             his
             Lievetenant
             had
             done
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Camp
             to
             Basta
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             as
             done
             without
             his
             privity
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             will
             :
             offering
             to
             perform
             ,
             whatever
             was
             by
             him
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             :
             and
             presently
             calling
             forth
             his
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             all
             strong
             places
             ,
             yet
             by
             him
             holden
             ,
             he
             surrendred
             them
             to
             Basta
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             himself
             on
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             :
             after
             whose
             departure
             ,
             all
             that
             Province
             without
             more
             adoe
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Basta
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Lievtenant
             ,
             who
             calling
             an
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             took
             of
             them
             an
             Oath
             for
             their
             obedience
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Valachians
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             great
             insolency
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             (
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Michael
             ,
             had
             made
             one
             
               Jeremiah
               Vayuod
            
             there
             )
             took
             up
             Arms
             :
             and
             proclaiming
             one
             Radoll
             ,
             (
             the
             Emperours
             favourite
             )
             Vayuod
             ,
             chased
             Jeremiah
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             :
             who
             fleeing
             to
             
               Simon
               ,
               Palatine
            
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             by
             his
             and
             the
             Turks
             help
             ,
             drave
             out
             Radoll
             again
             :
             who
             now
             being
             with
             Basta
             with
             about
             10000
             Valachians
             ,
             earnestly
             requested
             him
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             Valachia
             :
             who
             ,
             considering
             how
             much
             it
             concerned
             the
             quiet
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             have
             so
             near
             a
             Province
             a
             Friend
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             Regiment
             of
             approved
             Souldiers
             :
             with
             whom
             ,
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             the
             Moldavian
             meeting
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             his
             own
             and
             Turks
             ,
             there
             was
             fought
             a
             most
             bloudy
             Battel
             ,
             Radoll
             carrying
             away
             the
             Victory
             :
             two
             Turks
             Bassaes
             being
             slain
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             others
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             Radoll
             recovered
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             ayd
             ,
             cutting
             in
             pieces
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             coming
             to
             ayd
             the
             Moldavians
             .
          
           
             In
             Hungary
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             passed
             many
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ;
             for
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Buda
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             attempting
             
             to
             surprize
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             were
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             enforced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             ,
             Count
             〈◊〉
             suddenly
             setting
             upon
             200
             Turkish
             Wagons
             going
             to
             Canisia
             ,
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Victualls
             ,
             slew
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             the
             laden
             Wagons
             .
             And
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             free
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             going
             in
             a
             great
             party
             towards
             Buda
             for
             booty
             ,
             returning
             homeward
             with
             sixty
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             Ali
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             was
             coming
             but
             with
             a
             small
             retinue
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             there
             to
             meet
             the
             〈◊〉
             Bassa
             ,
             they
             slew
             all
             the
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             with
             two
             small
             Boats
             ,
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             coming
             down
             accordingly
             ,
             they
             slew
             14
             of
             his
             30
             followers
             :
             himself
             also
             being
             shot
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             :
             whom
             they
             brought
             to
             Comara
             ,
             presenting
             him
             shortly
             after
             ,
             to
             Matthias
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             who
             certainly
             informing
             him
             ,
             that
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             besiege
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             presently
             sent
             thither
             ,
             Count
             Isolan
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             getting
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             already
             taken
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             good
             Engineer
             ,
             caused
             all
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             labour
             on
             the
             Rampiers
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             soon
             so
             fortified
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             almost
             impregnable
             .
             Ali
             was
             sometime
             the
             great
             Turks
             Butler
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Agria
             ,
             made
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             being
             after
             3
             moneths
             ,
             by
             the
             envy
             and
             ambition
             of
             some
             displaced
             ,
             and
             made
             Governour
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             offered
             for
             his
             ransom
             to
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             300000
             Sultanines
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             when
             taken
             ,
             70000
             Duckats
             ,
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             (
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Sultan
               Mahomet
            
             )
             coming
             to
             Buda
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             with
             150000
             men
             from
             thence
             ,
             came
             and
             encamped
             before
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             Aug.
             12th
             ,
             where
             having
             well
             entrenched
             himself
             ,
             and
             planted
             his
             Battery
             ,
             he
             most
             terribly
             and
             furiously
             battered
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Moorish
             and
             deep
             Ditches
             ,
             much
             letted
             his
             men
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             he
             had
             them
             filled
             up
             by
             the
             number
             
             of
             his
             Pioniers
             ,
             and
             so
             assaulted
             the
             Counterscarfe
             ,
             which
             Isolan
             had
             made
             before
             the
             City
             :
             which
             assault
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             much
             blood
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Turks
             prevailing
             ;
             the
             Christians
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             they
             soon
             sallying
             out
             ,
             slew
             most
             of
             〈◊〉
             Turks
             in
             the
             Counterscarfe
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             other
             out
             again
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             Turks
             came
             running
             thither
             ,
             and
             without
             regard
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             desperately
             still
             pressing
             on
             ,
             fell
             twice
             as
             many
             as
             before
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Christians
             weary
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             with
             their
             shot
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             ,
             abandoned
             the
             place
             :
             with
             which
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             he
             Defendants
             were
             greatly
             diminished
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             weak
             City
             (
             as
             yet
             shewing
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             late
             siege
             )
             against
             so
             puissant
             an
             Enemy
             :
             yet
             valiant
             Isolan
             the
             Italian
             ,
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             how
             things
             stood
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             requesting
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             would
             be
             endangered
             :
             many
             Souldiers
             being
             already
             slain
             ,
             and
             divers
             Hungarians
             daily
             fleeing
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             promising
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             ordered
             Lord
             Russworm
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Comara
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             forces
             as
             were
             come
             thither
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             try
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             meanes
             they
             might
             put
             into
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             some
             fresh
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             accordingly
             ,
             took
             the
             Field
             without
             delay
             ,
             with
             12000
             men
             ;
             but
             whilest
             by
             discord
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             other
             Colonels
             ,
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             relieving
             it
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             too
             long
             delayed
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             Aug.
             28.
             continued
             a
             general
             assault
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             next
             night
             ,
             with
             some
             part
             of
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Defendants
             much
             weakened
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             so
             wearied
             or
             wounded
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             make
             no
             longer
             resistance
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             himself
             being
             carried
             away
             ,
             dangerously
             shot
             in
             the
             thigh
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             parley
             given
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             going
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             weakness
             
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             force
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Defendants
             ,
             perswading
             him
             (
             they
             not
             being
             relieved
             )
             by
             divers
             reasons
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             :
             wherewith
             he
             moved
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             parley
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             was
             right
             glad
             thereof
             :
             wherein
             it
             was
             soon
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             COUNT
             should
             yield
             up
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             all
             Warlike
             Ammunition
             therein
             :
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             Bag
             ,
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             safely
             to
             be
             convoyed
             half
             way
             to
             Rab.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             bruit
             of
             this
             composition
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Merchants
             were
             seeking
             for
             Wagons
             ,
             to
             carry
             their
             Merchandize
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             Horses
             ,
             to
             carry
             their
             Baggage
             :
             the
             scarceness
             thereof
             ,
             bred
             a
             confusion
             and
             stir
             among
             the
             people
             ;
             so
             whilest
             some
             were
             quarrelling
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             others
             were
             opening
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             others
             were
             as
             busie
             in
             robbing
             and
             pilfering
             the
             Baggages
             of
             their
             Captains
             and
             Companions
             :
             which
             encouraged
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             fall
             to
             pillage
             all
             also
             :
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             keeping
             the
             breaches
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             left
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             thrust
             themselves
             in
             among
             these
             pilferers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             themselves
             had
             been
             Victors
             ,
             and
             not
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             breach
             ,
             pressing
             now
             on
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             ,
             entred
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             them
             surprized
             the
             Christians
             at
             once
             ,
             loaded
             with
             prey
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             despair
             :
             after
             whom
             ,
             the
             Turks
             entred
             also
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             spoil
             :
             who
             besides
             their
             own
             booty
             ,
             quarrelled
             with
             the
             Tartars
             for
             some
             part
             of
             theirs
             ;
             but
             when
             there
             was
             no
             more
             pillage
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             the
             perfidious
             wretches
             fell
             to
             massacring
             the
             Christians
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             City
             flowed
             with
             blood
             ,
             till
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             was
             stayed
             :
             whereby
             Count
             Isolan
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             saved
             :
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             were
             
             slain
             ;
             besides
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             Citizens
             :
             Isalan
             and
             the
             other
             Captains
             being
             led
             prisoners
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Howbeir
             ,
             he
             plainly
             shewed
             ,
             they
             were
             unjustly
             detained
             ,
             as
             taken
             contrary
             to
             the
             publick
             Faith
             ,
             to
             them
             before
             given
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             Warre
             .
             Whereto
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             was
             yet
             still
             in
             his
             power
             :
             that
             if
             he
             would
             by
             yielding
             ,
             challenge
             his
             liberty
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             ,
             he
             ought
             then
             to
             have
             delivered
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             it
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             &
             c.
             that
             every
             Town
             which
             (
             during
             the
             Treaty
             )
             is
             〈◊〉
             force
             taken
             ,
             followeth
             the
             course
             of
             the
             latter
             condition
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             Death
             or
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Liberty
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             is
             not
             to
             expect
             of
             his
             mortall
             Enemy
             any
             other
             courtesie
             ,
             than
             what
             necessity
             caused
             him
             to
             promise
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             for
             his
             own
             good
             again
             violate
             ,
             &
             c.
             With
             such
             quirks
             ,
             the
             Count
             deluded
             ,
             say
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             was
             carried
             away
             prisoner
             .
             So
             the
             Bassa
             causing
             the
             breaches
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             to
             be
             well
             furnished
             ,
             and
             leaving
             therein
             6000
             Souldiers
             ,
             over-ran
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             to
             Buda
             :
             where
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             making
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             betwixt
             Buda
             and
             Pesth
             ,
             and
             about
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             a
             Command
             came
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             speedily
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             that
             Mahomet
             was
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             now
             minded
             to
             employ
             him
             in
             his
             Wars
             ,
             against
             his
             Rebels
             in
             Natolia
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             gave
             leave
             to
             all
             that
             had
             any
             charge
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             places
             of
             Government
             ,
             appointing
             some
             others
             ,
             with
             30000
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             
               Zachiel
               Moises
            
             into
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             was
             come
             〈◊〉
             Hassan
             ,
             offering
             with
             this
             ayd
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             others
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             chase
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             Germanes
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             again
             unto
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             Othoman
             Emperors
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Bassa
             hasted
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             thought
             the
             more
             willingly
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             
             the
             Sultan
             had
             put
             him
             in
             good
             hope
             to
             marry
             one
             of
             his
             Aunts
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             great
             Wealth
             and
             Honour
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             winning
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             himself
             worthy
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             ere
             long
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             assembled
             at
             Comara
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             30000
             ,
             with
             twelve
             Nassadies
             ,
             and
             two
             Galleys
             ,
             some
             by
             water
             ,
             some
             by
             Land
             ,
             went
             down
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             all
             embarqued
             in
             twenty
             other
             Ships
             ,
             and
             conducted
             by
             Rusworme
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             Buda
             :
             whose
             coming
             was
             so
             sudden
             and
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             had
             no
             time
             to
             take
             any
             more
             help
             or
             provision
             into
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             had
             lately
             built
             a
             Bridge
             upon
             Boats
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             passage
             and
             carriage
             of
             things
             from
             Buda
             to
             Pesth
             :
             which
             Bridge
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             thinking
             necessary
             ,
             first
             to
             break
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             besiege
             the
             one
             or
             other
             City
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             device
             ,
             built
             a
             Ship
             ,
             which
             by
             force
             of
             the
             stream
             ,
             carried
             down
             ,
             and
             resting
             upon
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             should
             break
             the
             same
             :
             which
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seeing
             coming
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ran
             by
             heaps
             to
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             for
             defence
             thereof
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Count
             Sultze
             on
             the
             Land
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             Petard
             ,
             blew
             up
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             lower
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             entring
             ,
             and
             killing
             whom
             he
             lighted
             on
             ,
             came
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             the
             Turks
             at
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             slaying
             some
             ,
             driving
             others
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             both
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             (
             the
             Christians
             following
             them
             )
             for
             fear
             ,
             took
             a
             speedy
             resuge
             into
             the
             upper
             City
             ,
             much
             stronger
             than
             the
             lower
             :
             the
             Bridge
             being
             then
             also
             broken
             upon
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             might
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             much
             annoy
             them
             in
             besieging
             the
             upper
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Buda
             ,
             they
             began
             with
             it
             first
             :
             So
             Russworme
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             entred
             on
             the
             Rivers
             side
             ,
             had
             drawn
             most
             of
             the
             Garrison
             unto
             that
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             
             Sultze
             ,
             and
             another
             Governour
             ,
             suddenly
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             on
             the
             Land
             side
             ,
             and
             gained
             them
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             began
             a
             great
             out-cry
             ,
             the
             Turks
             especially
             ,
             now
             feeling
             the
             Christians
             Weapons
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             they
             were
             gotten
             into
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             so
             great
             amazement
             ,
             some
             fled
             into
             Towers
             ,
             others
             hid
             themselves
             in
             Cellars
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             secret
             corners
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             drawn
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             in
             the
             strong
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Ordnance
             bent
             upon
             them
             ,
             offered
             to
             yield
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             with
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             life
             depart
             ,
             promising
             for
             that
             favour
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             yield
             also
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             Nadasti
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             with
             some
             of
             these
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             Buda
             :
             who
             coming
             thither
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             requested
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             further
             help
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             their
             obstinacy
             ,
             they
             should
             cause
             the
             death
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             friends
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Children
             :
             unto
             whom
             also
             ,
             Nadasti
             promised
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             all
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             safety
             depart
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             .
          
           
             In
             Pesth
             ,
             the
             Christians
             found
             great
             store
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             with
             one
             thousand
             serviceable
             Horses
             ,
             and
             much
             Warlike
             provision
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             besiege
             the
             upper
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Buda
             ,
             undermining
             and
             battering
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             had
             planted
             some
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             shoot
             into
             the
             streets
             :
             they
             thundered
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             other
             batteries
             ,
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             both
             of
             Castle
             and
             City
             ;
             and
             hearing
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Garrisons
             were
             coming
             for
             their
             relief
             ,
             they
             sent
             out
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Foot
             ,
             against
             them
             :
             who
             gave
             them
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             unto
             the
             siege
             :
             where
             ,
             while
             
             the
             Christians
             lay
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             had
             Octob.
             12th
             ,
             planted
             certain
             notable
             Pieces
             near
             the
             Walls
             ,
             purposing
             next
             day
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             ,
             Hassan
             hearing
             (
             as
             he
             was
             going
             toward
             Constantinople
             )
             of
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             returned
             ,
             and
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             came
             and
             sate
             down
             before
             Pesth
             ,
             with
             but
             about
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             yet
             most
             of
             them
             expert
             Souldiers
             :
             divers
             brave
             attempts
             being
             in
             both
             places
             made
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             in
             Pesth
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             brave
             Captains
             ,
             sallied
             out
             ,
             and
             coming
             with
             the
             Turks
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             disordered
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             flee
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             even
             to
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             whence
             a
             great
             Squadron
             issuing
             out
             ,
             constrained
             the
             Imperials
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Count
             Martinengo
             ,
             doing
             what
             he
             might
             ,
             to
             have
             stayed
             the
             disordered
             〈◊〉
             ,
             being
             with
             many
             others
             slain
             :
             wherewith
             the
             rest
             discouraged
             ,
             made
             towards
             the
             City
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             sent
             out
             some
             Companies
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             were
             even
             to
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             again
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             RUSSWORM
             having
             with
             continuall
             battery
             ,
             made
             a
             considerable
             breach
             in
             the
             CASTLE
             ,
             with
             certain
             Foot-Companies
             ,
             couragiously
             assailed
             it
             :
             where
             the
             TURKS
             having
             in
             best
             sort
             they
             could
             ,
             repaired
             it
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             thereof
             ,
             placed
             Murthering-Pieces
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Fire-works
             ,
             so
             overwhelmed
             the
             first
             assailants
             with
             that
             deadly
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             rent
             them
             with
             their
             murthering
             shot
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forthwith
             cut
             off
             ;
             yet
             they
             who
             were
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             nothing
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             seeking
             desperately
             to
             have
             entred
             ,
             were
             in
             like
             sort
             welcomed
             :
             So
             that
             now
             one
             thousand
             of
             them
             being
             lost
             ,
             they
             caused
             a
             retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Hassan
             had
             not
             long
             layen
             before
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             great
             wants
             (
             through
             his
             so
             sudden
             return
             )
             began
             to
             arise
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             glad
             to
             eat
             their
             dead
             Horses
             ,
             a
             pound
             scarcely
             to
             be
             gotten
             for
             two
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             a
             bushel
             of
             Oats
             for
             five
             :
             which
             wants
             encreasing
             ,
             and
             many
             Souldiers
             stealing
             away
             ,
             he
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             stay
             eight
             dayes
             longer
             :
             which
             expired
             ,
             and
             nothing
             effectually
             done
             ,
             he
             fearing
             some
             sudden
             mischief
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             hungry
             and
             discontented
             Souldiers
             ,
             November
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             haste
             retiring
             towards
             Belgrade
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             300
             dead
             Horses
             :
             after
             whose
             departure
             ,
             Nadasti
             and
             some
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             presently
             went
             down
             to
             Adona
             (
             a
             fair
             Town
             ,
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             about
             four
             Hungarian
             miles
             from
             Buda
             ,
             and
             serving
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Store-house
             for
             that
             Garrison
             )
             with
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             certain
             Ordnance
             :
             which
             Town
             ,
             Nadasti
             (
             by
             his
             Hussars
             sent
             before
             )
             summoning
             ,
             they
             at
             first
             ,
             refused
             to
             yield
             ;
             but
             being
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             farre
             greater
             power
             discouraged
             ,
             they
             yielded
             the
             Town
             upon
             safe
             departure
             ,
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             being
             conducted
             as
             farre
             as
             Feldwar
             :
             which
             Castle
             ,
             was
             also
             at
             first
             summons
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             them
             of
             Adom
             ,
             delivered
             unto
             them
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             the
             free
             Haiducks
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             surprised
             Pax
             Castle
             :
             whence
             ,
             the
             Christians
             marching
             on
             ,
             took
             in
             also
             the
             City
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             Camp
             at
             Buda
             ,
             were
             advertized
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             had
             assembled
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Christians
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Tents
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             water-Town
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             presently
             sallying
             out
             ,
             took
             both
             the
             Trenches
             and
             Tents
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             slaughter
             of
             their
             keepers
             ;
             so
             holding
             them
             for
             two
             houres
             space
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             by
             strong
             hand
             beaten
             out
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             with
             some
             losse
             .
             
             Nadasti
             also
             making
             a
             Road
             towards
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             in
             their
             return
             ,
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Buda
             ,
             lighted
             upon
             a
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             slaying
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             taking
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             much
             rich
             booty
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             having
             by
             fury
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             beaten
             down
             a
             strong
             Tower
             next
             to
             Danubius
             ,
             were
             a
             little
             before
             night
             about
             to
             have
             entred
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             Tempest
             of
             wind
             and
             rain
             ,
             suddenly
             arose
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             enforced
             for
             that
             time
             to
             give
             over
             the
             assault
             :
             which
             storm
             ended
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Turks
             to
             keep
             the
             Christians
             otherwise
             busied
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             ,
             charging
             upon
             the
             Stirian
             Horsemen
             ,
             who
             presently
             relieved
             by
             the
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             made
             them
             speedily
             retire
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             men
             ;
             but
             taking
             heart
             again
             ,
             next
             day
             Novemb.
             11th
             ,
             they
             sallied
             out
             again
             :
             where
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             number
             were
             slain
             ;
             yet
             came
             they
             forth
             the
             third
             day
             also
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             Count
             Thurn
             ,
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             beat
             back
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             some
             Janizaries
             (
             laying
             close
             )
             dangerously
             ganled
             ;
             the
             Count
             being
             hurt
             in
             his
             left
             Arm
             ,
             and
             some
             Captains
             slain
             :
             the
             Turks
             by
             these
             sallies
             ,
             though
             worsted
             ,
             yet
             gained
             time
             somewhat
             well
             to
             repair
             their
             breaches
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             certainly
             informed
             ,
             that
             a
             multitude
             of
             Tartars
             were
             coming
             as
             far
             as
             Temeswar
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Buda
             ,
             thought
             best
             (
             chiefly
             winter
             being
             come
             )
             betimes
             to
             raise
             their
             siege
             ,
             and
             be
             gone
             :
             which
             they
             did
             Novemb.
             16th
             ,
             yet
             they
             furnished
             Pesth
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             almost
             10000
             Souldiers
             .
             As
             for
             Adom
             ,
             it
             had
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Hungarians
             ,
             with
             their
             wages
             offered
             to
             be
             payd
             before
             hand
             :
             which
             they
             refused
             ,
             alleaging
             that
             for
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             above
             others
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             safely
             take
             their
             Oath
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             yet
             offering
             to
             do
             what
             beseemed
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             see
             ,
             no
             ill
             should
             happen
             thereunto
             ,
             through
             their
             default
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Imperials
             departed
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forthwith
             came
             down
             into
             the
             lower
             City
             ,
             by
             often
             thundering
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             other
             signes
             of
             triumph
             ,
             declaring
             their
             joy
             ;
             but
             whilest
             in
             their
             jollity
             ,
             they
             shot
             to
             them
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             they
             from
             them
             ,
             so
             received
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             requested
             them
             ,
             to
             spare
             their
             Shot
             and
             Powder
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             live
             by
             them
             ,
             till
             next
             Spring
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             their
             joy
             at
             Buda
             ,
             Victuals
             was
             become
             so
             scarce
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             ,
             if
             the
             Christians
             had
             layen
             longer
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             been
             forced
             for
             very
             want
             to
             yield
             the
             City
             :
             whose
             friends
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Convoy
             ,
             bringing
             what
             provision
             they
             could
             ,
             for
             their
             relief
             :
             they
             of
             Comara
             and
             Strigonium
             ,
             meeting
             with
             the
             Turks
             betwixt
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             and
             Buda
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             all
             the
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             troubled
             Mahomet
             ,
             like
             the
             Warres
             he
             had
             in
             Asia
             against
             the
             Rebel
             ,
             the
             Scrivano
             :
             who
             ,
             encouraged
             with
             the
             last
             years
             success
             ,
             and
             still
             growing
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             through
             the
             allurements
             of
             liberty
             ,
             hope
             of
             prey
             ,
             or
             good
             entertainment
             ,
             had
             this
             year
             over-run
             much
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Dominions
             in
             Asia
             ,
             putting
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             ransacking
             divers
             walled
             and
             fenced
             Cities
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             for
             the
             Janizaries
             of
             Aleppo
             and
             Damasco
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             their
             partakers
             ,
             who
             might
             much
             have
             hindered
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             were
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             among
             themselves
             ;
             but
             the
             Scrivano
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             desired
             fortunes
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             rebellion
             soon
             grew
             to
             be
             far
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             dangerous
             than
             before
             ;
             for
             a
             younger
             Brother
             of
             his
             ,
             stept
             up
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             fiercely
             prosecuting
             the
             undertaken
             Warres
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             joyning
             battel
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             in
             a
             great
             and
             bloody
             fight
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             by
             speedy
             flight
             escaped
             .
          
           
           
             So
             the
             Sultan
             was
             forced
             to
             call
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             serve
             against
             this
             new
             Rebel
             :
             who
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             receiving
             the
             tribute
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             further
             off
             ,
             having
             exacted
             onely
             of
             Ancyra
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             ,
             300000
             Duckats
             ;
             so
             heaping
             up
             great
             Treasures
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             his
             Warres
             .
             Yet
             before
             Mahomet
             had
             called
             the
             Bassa
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             had
             provided
             that
             the
             Tartar
             Han
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             should
             even
             against
             that
             time
             ,
             come
             into
             that
             Countrey
             :
             which
             rough
             and
             needy
             people
             ,
             for
             pay
             or
             prey
             ,
             alwayes
             ready
             to
             serve
             the
             Othoman
             Emperours
             ,
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             brake
             through
             Valachia
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             ,
             (
             being
             fought
             with
             by
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             and
             free
             Haiducks
             a
             whole
             day
             )
             and
             came
             into
             Hungary
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             December
             :
             the
             Han
             with
             forty
             thousand
             to
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesia
            
             ;
             and
             his
             two
             Sonnes
             ,
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             into
             Possega
             ,
             where
             they
             spoiled
             both
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             ,
             pretending
             all
             that
             frontier
             Countrey
             to
             be
             given
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             in
             reward
             of
             their
             service
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             Christians
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             victuall
             Canisia
             for
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             so
             breaking
             into
             Stiria
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Caramant
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             above
             two
             thousand
             Captives
             ;
             then
             surprising
             Keschemet
             ,
             they
             slew
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             great
             Town
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             .
             Others
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             inroading
             to
             Sharvar
             ,
             and
             burning
             down
             twenty
             Villages
             ,
             carried
             away
             thence
             about
             1000
             into
             captivity
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             coming
             ,
             they
             also
             relieved
             them
             of
             
               Buda
               ,
               Nadasti
            
             with
             his
             Hussars
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             now
             ,
             longer
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             Victuals
             :
             by
             them
             also
             ,
             the
             Turks
             encouraged
             ,
             took
             and
             burnt
             certain
             places
             of
             the
             Christians
             nigh
             Buda
             ,
             slaying
             all
             they
             found
             therein
             .
          
           
             Against
             these
             Tartars
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Christians
             ,
             beside
             their
             ordinary
             Garrisons
             ,
             began
             in
             Winter
             to
             
             oppose
             some
             of
             their
             other
             forces
             :
             the
             Palatine
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sending
             ten
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             Stiria
             ;
             and
             Collonitz
             raising
             400
             Horse
             ,
             1000
             Hussars
             ,
             and
             3000
             free
             Haiducks
             ,
             for
             repressing
             of
             them
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             also
             ,
             sending
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             service
             .
          
           
             January
             with
             a
             sharp
             Frost
             ,
             began
             the
             next
             year
             1603
             ,
             whereby
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             seemed
             rather
             wholly
             turned
             into
             ice
             ,
             than
             frozen
             :
             Danubius
             also
             ,
             (
             for
             all
             his
             swift
             course
             )
             being
             so
             hard
             frozen
             ,
             that
             men
             and
             carts
             might
             safely
             passe
             thereupon
             :
             which
             so
             cold
             a
             season
             did
             rather
             increase
             the
             hot
             desires
             of
             the
             greedy
             Turks
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             they
             raised
             18000
             men
             ,
             to
             have
             forraged
             and
             over-run
             the
             Christians
             with
             their
             Territories
             ,
             confining
             upon
             them
             :
             Quermanie
             ,
             and
             places
             thereabouts
             ,
             being
             assigned
             ,
             first
             to
             feel
             their
             force
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Collonitz
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Quermanie
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Reisters
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Lansquenets
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Boroughs
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Count
             Reingrave
             ,
             six
             Companies
             of
             Cossacks
             ,
             4000
             Haiducks
             ,
             400
             
               Carabins
               ,
               French
            
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             200
             Horse
             of
             his
             own
             Regiment
             ,
             himself
             commanding
             over
             all
             these
             Troops
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             with
             strong
             Barricadoes
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             wayes
             ,
             and
             stop
             up
             the
             passages
             into
             their
             Countrey
             :
             which
             they
             chearfully
             performed
             ,
             with
             Weapons
             in
             one
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Spades
             and
             Shovels
             in
             the
             other
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             changed
             their
             former
             design
             for
             the
             invading
             of
             Quermany
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             Christians
             had
             for
             five
             weeks
             expected
             them
             )
             marching
             along
             by
             Roquesbourg
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             load
             themselves
             with
             spoil
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             Collonitz
             ,
             collecting
             his
             forces
             ,
             frustrated
             their
             new
             design
             ,
             by
             favour
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             strengthened
             him
             against
             their
             incursions
             ,
             
             and
             was
             well
             to
             be
             defended
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             intent
             was
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             again
             retired
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             to
             gather
             a
             Convoy
             of
             Victuals
             to
             put
             into
             Canisia
             :
             which
             then
             extreamly
             wanted
             :
             so
             they
             came
             to
             Babotz
             ,
             thence
             to
             march
             to
             Canisia
             ;
             of
             which
             their
             purpose
             ,
             Collonitz
             ,
             by
             his
             espials
             advertised
             ,
             upon
             a
             brave
             resolution
             ,
             on
             March
             24
             ,
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             marched
             towards
             little
             Comara
             ,
             about
             two
             Leagues
             from
             Canisia
             ,
             and
             lay
             close
             in
             Ambush
             in
             the
             Woods
             near
             two
             Marshes
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             made
             two
             Bridges
             to
             pass
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Waggons
             upon
             ,
             who
             were
             nigh
             20000
             strong
             ,
             and
             Collonitz
             but
             two
             thousand-two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Foot.
             But
             ,
             40
             of
             the
             200
             surprized
             Waggons
             ,
             going
             to
             Buda
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             being
             by
             them
             of
             Strigonium
             and
             Comara
             ,
             sent
             to
             Pesth
             :
             the
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             )
             hearing
             of
             that
             medley
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             was
             for
             their
             bread
             ,
             posted
             to
             succour
             their
             Troops
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             the
             very
             time
             that
             the
             Victors
             led
             along
             ,
             by
             Danubius
             ,
             the
             Waggons
             before
             gained
             ,
             furiously
             charging
             them
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             daunted
             with
             the
             unexpected
             perill
             (
             the
             Turks
             being
             1500
             〈◊〉
             in
             number
             than
             they
             )
             without
             more
             ado
             quite
             〈◊〉
             the
             Waggons
             ,
             accounting
             themselves
             happy
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             but
             save
             themselves
             :
             and
             the
             Turks
             contented
             to
             have
             recovered
             their
             Victuals
             ,
             pursued
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             returned
             home
             along
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             seizing
             on
             a
             Forrest
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             must
             pass
             at
             unawares
             ,
             hardly
             charged
             them
             afront
             and
             behind
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             enclosed
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             ,
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Waggons
             ,
             and
             casting
             away
             their
             Arms
             ,
             a
             number
             being
             left
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             some
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             chased
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             their
             City
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             the
             Victors
             of
             Pesth
             returning
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             their
             Ordnance
             gave
             many
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Victory
             :
          
           
           
             But
             see
             again
             the
             change
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             〈◊〉
             was
             then
             also
             (
             as
             it
             is
             often
             )
             〈◊〉
             hard
             frozen
             ,
             that
             men
             and
             Carts
             might
             safely
             pass
             it
             :
             in
             which
             so
             hard
             season
             ,
             the
             Turks
             in
             Buda
             ,
             having
             once
             upon
             the
             frozen
             River
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christians
             in
             Pesth
             ,
             and
             Jan.
             22.
             in
             like
             bravery
             coming
             out
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             of
             Pesth
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             by
             200
             of
             the
             most
             forward
             and
             valiant
             hardly
             pursued
             ;
             upon
             whom
             ,
             not
             onely
             they
             which
             fled
             ,
             but
             othèr
             Turks
             out
             of
             Buda
             in
             great
             number
             returning
             ,
             chased
             them
             back
             again
             even
             to
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Pesth
             :
             which
             now
             drawn
             up
             for
             fear
             of
             so
             many
             Turks
             ,
             as
             were
             ready
             to
             have
             entered
             at
             the
             heels
             of
             the
             fleeing
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             were
             even
             in
             fight
             of
             their
             friends
             every
             man
             slain
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             little
             harm
             returning
             .
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             one
             Lethner
             a
             Captain
             in
             Pesth
             more
             grieved
             than
             the
             rest
             with
             this
             loss
             ,
             some
             being
             his
             Friends
             and
             Companions
             also
             ,
             hearing
             that
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             were
             ,
             for
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             next
             day
             to
             go
             to
             the
             hot
             Baths
             near
             Buda
             ,
             with
             60
             Musquetiers
             ,
             by
             night
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Baths
             ,
             lay
             in
             close
             Ambush
             ;
             so
             these
             Turks
             casting
             no
             perill
             ,
             came
             accordingly
             ,
             merrily
             bathing
             and
             solaceing
             themselves
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             delights
             ,
             these
             resolute
             men
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             slaying
             all
             the
             men
             ,
             sparing
             none
             but
             one
             Boy
             and
             the
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             conflict
             ,
             ran
             naked
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             :
             which
             exploit
             done
             ,
             the
             Captain
             returned
             laden
             with
             rich
             booty
             ,
             and
             merrily
             sporting
             at
             the
             naked
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             at
             whose
             fearfull
             cry
             ,
             they
             of
             Buda
             sent
             out
             certain
             Souldiers
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             safely
             before
             got
             home
             .
          
           
             By
             continuance
             of
             this
             frost
             ,
             Victuals
             could
             not
             be
             sent
             down
             the
             River
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             there
             accounted
             Dogs
             and
             Cats
             good
             meat
             :
             the
             Turks
             still
             roaming
             about
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             from
             Victuals
             .
             Of
             which
             necessities
             ,
             they
             of
             Buda
             were
             partakers
             also
             ,
             yet
             every
             〈◊〉
             in
             field
             to
             seek
             relief
             :
             and
             that
             they
             might
             deceive
             those
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             
             and
             assure
             themselves
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             they
             gave
             out
             ,
             and
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             they
             would
             besiege
             the
             Fort
             of
             Adom
             :
             under
             which
             colour
             ,
             they
             received
             into
             Buda
             50
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             Victuals
             and
             Munition
             ;
             and
             ,
             encouraged
             herewith
             ,
             they
             gave
             knowledge
             thereof
             to
             their
             Neighbors
             of
             Pesth
             by
             1000
             great
             shot
             sent
             over
             the
             River
             unto
             them
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             dispence
             of
             their
             powder
             and
             shot
             ,
             they
             gained
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             life
             of
             one
             Souldier
             ,
             nor
             one
             stone
             out
             of
             their
             Walls
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Budans
             thought
             suddenly
             to
             have
             surprized
             Palotta
             (
             a
             small
             Castle
             )
             by
             night
             ,
             but
             being
             timely
             discovered
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             120
             men
             :
             to
             whom
             Horwad
             Capt.
             of
             the
             Castle
             (
             by
             a
             Peasant
             sworn
             to
             do
             the
             errand
             )
             sent
             a
             small
             pot
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             a
             bottle
             of
             Wine
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             season
             the
             Venison
             they
             took
             in
             the
             late
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             quenching
             their
             thirst
             ,
             to
             chear
             them
             up
             after
             their
             late
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             These
             Enemies
             more
             provoked
             by
             this
             jest
             ,
             discharged
             a
             showre
             of
             thundering
             great
             shot
             ,
             〈◊〉
             small
             bullets
             upon
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Pesth
             ;
             but
             their
             Cannons
             being
             ill
             levelled
             ,
             overshot
             the
             Town
             ,
             carrying
             more
             fear
             than
             hurt
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             were
             thus
             thundering
             ,
             fire
             ,
             by
             negligence
             of
             the
             Cannoniers
             fell
             into
             a
             barrel
             of
             their
             powder
             ,
             which
             taking
             hold
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             running
             along
             ,
             〈◊〉
             if
             it
             had
             been
             by
             a
             train
             ,
             overthrew
             a
             long
             piece
             of
             the
             Wall
             of
             Buda
             ,
             by
             whose
             fall
             ,
             many
             Souldiers
             near
             it
             were
             overwhelmed
             .
             The
             noise
             and
             force
             was
             so
             terrible
             ,
             that
             (
             the
             Turks
             being
             retired
             from
             this
             Breach
             )
             the
             Governour
             of
             Pesth
             resolved
             to
             assault
             the
             place
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             with
             1000
             Almaines
             ,
             and
             300
             Hungarians
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             (
             in
             hope
             )
             marched
             towards
             the
             Breach
             :
             but
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Turks
             ,
             who
             gave
             an
             alarm
             to
             those
             of
             the
             upper-Town
             ,
             who
             manned
             their
             walls
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             speed
             repaired
             the
             Breach
             .
             Now
             those
             Turks
             whom
             〈◊〉
             met
             withall
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             whom
             〈◊〉
             carried
             prisoners
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             them
             instructed
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             affairs
             .
          
           
           
             About
             〈◊〉
             time
             ,
             Radol
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turks
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Silistria
             ,
             were
             gone
             abroad
             to
             seek
             for
             Booty
             and
             Victnals
             ,
             passed
             forthwith
             over
             the
             River
             upon
             the
             Ice
             to
             surprize
             the
             Town
             ,
             whose
             men
             for
             desire
             of
             Riches
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             return
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             the
             Town
             ;
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             dismayed
             ,
             and
             deeming
             the
             Christians
             (
             through
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             enterprize
             )
             to
             be
             more
             than
             they
             were
             :
             after
             a
             small
             resistance
             ,
             left
             a
             way
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             thrusting
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             took
             the
             〈◊〉
             spoil
             thereof
             ,
             great
             and
             rich
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             returning
             before
             the
             Turks
             could
             gather
             together
             to
             hinder
             their
             retreat
             .
             The
             Vayuod
             sent
             to
             Basta
             (
             then
             in
             Transilvania
             against
             the
             Turks
             )
             13
             Turkish
             Ensigns
             for
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Booty
             .
          
           
             But
             Collonitz
             ,
             having
             laid
             3
             dayes
             in
             Ambush
             without
             discovery
             of
             any
             Enemy
             ;
             March
             6
             ,
             3
             espials
             fell
             into
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             had
             sent
             forth
             before
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             discover
             any
             thing
             ,
             hurtfull
             to
             their
             friends
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             last
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             moved
             ,
             commanded
             one
             of
             their
             Heads
             to
             be
             struck
             off
             to
             terrifie
             the
             other
             2
             :
             who
             ,
             dismayed
             with
             this
             Spectacle
             ,
             and
             well
             beaten
             to
             tell
             the
             Truth
             ,
             confessed
             〈◊〉
             were
             Spies
             sent
             by
             the
             Enemy
             to
             view
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             the
             Christians
             had
             any
             Forces
             there
             :
             which
             if
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             reporting
             it
             ,
             then
             within
             2
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Convoy
             was
             to
             pass
             that
             way
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             Canisia
             ,
             setting
             forth
             from
             Babotz
             2
             hours
             before
             day
             :
             and
             that
             which
             more
             confirmed
             the
             matter
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             within
             2
             hours
             after
             their
             taking
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             which
             lay
             hidden
             without
             the
             chief
             Ambuscado
             ,
             discovered
             a
             Cornet
             with
             5
             Turks
             Ensignes
             ,
             marching
             from
             Canisia
             to
             meet
             〈◊〉
             Convoy
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             acquainted
             Collonitz
             therewith
             ;
             who
             put
             his
             Horsmen
             in
             good
             Order
             to
             enclose
             the
             Turks
             betwixt
             the
             Marsh
             and
             Wood
             :
             who
             holding
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Carabines
             ,
             charged
             them
             in
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Companies
             ,
             disordering
             them
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             sell
             upon
             their
             flanks
             ,
             which
             they
             opened
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Horsmen
             on
             their
             backs
             .
             The
             small
             resistance
             these
             poor
             enclosed
             men
             made
             ,
             deserved
             not
             the
             name
             of
             a
             fight
             ,
             being
             of
             600
             ,
             not
             4
             left
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             without
             killing
             one
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Their
             Horsmen
             who
             followed
             them
             ,
             seeing
             them
             surprized
             ,
             shamefully
             fled
             ,
             but
             the
             Carabins
             with
             their
             Horses
             pursuing
             amain
             after
             them
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             them
             that
             were
             worst
             mounted
             ,
             pursuing
             the
             rest
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Canisia
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Town
             discharging
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             many
             Vollies
             of
             small
             shot
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             both
             to
             stay
             their
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             warning
             to
             those
             who
             were
             bringing
             the
             relief
             to
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             But
             during
             this
             fight
             ,
             three
             very
             well
             mounted
             Turks
             ,
             adventured
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             Christian
             Troops
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             those
             which
             were
             bringing
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             warning
             of
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             Babotz
             :
             which
             brave
             attempt
             Fortune
             favouring
             ,
             the
             Turks
             (
             on
             the
             way
             )
             upon
             this
             advertisement
             retired
             accordingly
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             made
             towards
             Babotz
             almost
             sixteen
             miles
             off
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             carry
             the
             place
             ,
             using
             such
             diligence
             in
             their
             march
             ,
             that
             about
             nine
             at
             night
             they
             there
             arrived
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             daunt
             their
             Enemies
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             they
             presently
             sounded
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             struck
             up
             Drumms
             ,
             removed
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             rusled
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             stir
             themselves
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             twice
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             prepared
             for
             fight
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             assail
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             oft
             repeating
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             advanced
             and
             made
             ready
             for
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             delivered
             1000
             Cannon-shot
             upon
             the
             Christian
             Troops
             :
             their
             Mu●qu●ts
             still
             playing
             from
             the
             Curtain
             of
             their
             Walls
             ,
             yet
             the
             resolute
             Footmen
             ,
             passing
             athwart
             these
             flaming
             showers
             ,
             marched
             along
             the
             Counterscarp
             of
             the
             Ditch
             toward
             the
             gate
             ,
             to
             have
             broken
             it
             open
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Turks
             the
             same
             time
             were
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             that
             they
             charged
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Christian
             Foot
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             encountred
             ,
             that
             having
             lost
             some
             men
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             again
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             whom
             the
             Christians
             ,
             upon
             the
             Town-ditch
             so
             plyed
             with
             small
             shot
             upon
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Holds
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             shew
             themselves
             or
             look
             out
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Christians
             had
             had
             Instruments
             to
             have
             opened
             the
             Gates
             or
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Town
             had
             〈◊〉
             been
             won
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             having
             bin
             4
             hours
             in
             fight
             before
             it
             ,
             doing
             &
             receiving
             harm
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             means
             to
             enter
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             burning
             in
             their
             retreat
             certain
             Villages
             of
             the
             Enemies
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             retired
             to
             little
             Comara
             ;
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             began
             now
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             by
             heaps
             to
             flock
             together
             to
             swallow
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             even
             pressed
             upon
             their
             retreat
             ,
             But
             Collonitz
             being
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             safely
             entred
             into
             Comara
             ,
             caused
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             principal
             slain
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             pikes
             of
             the
             Pallisadoes
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             great
             Pine
             tree
             before
             the
             gate
             ,
             whose
             Branches
             were
             first
             lopt
             :
             an
             action
             learned
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             departed
             from
             this
             Castle
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             spent
             with
             Famine
             than
             travell
             and
             weariness
             :
             for
             in
             that
             short
             expected
             design
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             no
             provision
             of
             Victuals
             with
             them
             :
             their
             Horses
             also
             languished
             ,
             the
             Country
             being
             alike
             cruell
             to
             both
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             had
             for
             3
             days
             eaten
             nothing
             but
             Crabs
             and
             Acorns
             which
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Woods
             :
             so
             that
             being
             come
             to
             this
             Castle
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             abundance
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             every
             one
             requesting
             to
             return
             unto
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             being
             scarce
             able
             to
             bear
             their
             Arms
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             from
             little
             Comara
             ,
             they
             heard
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             wayes
             whereby
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             home
             :
             〈◊〉
             Collonitz
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereas
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             marched
             near
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             upon
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             toward
             the
             same
             place
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             thought
             to
             have
             surprized
             him
             
             by
             cowardize
             :
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             though
             weakened
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             the
             danger
             ,
             gave
             out
             ,
             and
             yet
             upon
             a
             good
             courage
             were
             content
             to
             follow
             their
             Generall
             any
             whither
             ,
             resting
             on
             his
             great
             resolution
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             further
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             body
             to
             be
             seen
             :
             yet
             did
             those
             hungry
             men
             stay
             one
             day
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             expecting
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             appeared
             not
             ,
             giving
             them
             time
             safely
             to
             retire
             every
             man
             unto
             his
             own
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             Hassan
             Bassa
             departed
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Alba-regalis
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             caused
             to
             be
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             Sword
             and
             a
             Crown
             ;
             this
             in
             reward
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             if
             he
             returned
             with
             Victory
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             cowardize
             ,
             if
             he
             failed
             thereof
             :
             promising
             him
             indeed
             his
             Sister
             in
             marriage
             ,
             among
             other
             Trophies
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             threatning
             him
             with
             death
             amongst
             the
             griefs
             of
             his
             dishonour
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             taking
             the
             City
             and
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             magnificently
             received
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             courteously
             saluted
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatest
             reverence
             honoured
             of
             the
             people
             .
             His
             Lord
             had
             also
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             most
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             solemnizing
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             and
             contentment
             of
             the
             Bassa
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             solemnization
             it self
             ,
             being
             now
             every
             day
             by
             all
             men
             expected
             ,
             25000
             
               Janizaries
               ,
               Spahi
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             suddenly
             and
             unexpectedly
             presented
             themselves
             in
             Arms
             before
             the
             Divano
             ,
             or
             Tribunall
             ,
             holden
             for
             the
             chief
             administration
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             Turks
             Pallace
             the
             first
             4
             dayes
             of
             every
             week
             :
             and
             ,
             setting
             Guards
             at
             the
             Court-gates
             ,
             demanded
             audience
             ;
             for
             certain
             Spahi
             ,
             and
             Janizaries
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             chosen
             to
             deliver
             ,
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             their
             grievances
             to
             the
             Bassaes
             :
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Divano
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             demanded
             to
             have
             Hassan
             Bassa
             delivered
             unto
             them
             :
             who
             affraid
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             passed
             wan
             and
             pale
             thorow
             this
             mutinous
             multitude
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             protesting
             his
             own
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             
             calling
             on
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             to
             discover
             unto
             them
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             after
             a
             1000
             injuries
             and
             reproaches
             heaped
             on
             him
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             :
             
               Whence
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               whilst
               he
               with
               a
               great
               power
               was
               busied
               in
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               there
               was
            
             (
             
               the
               while
               )
               no
               good
               order
               taken
               for
               repressing
               the
               Rebells
               in
            
             Asia
             ;
             who
             (
             
               by
               sufferance
               )
               now
               were
               come
               within
               three
               or
               four
               dayes
               journey
               of
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               with
               Ensignes
               displayed
            
             :
             Whereto
             ,
             he
             in
             fear
             answered
             ,
             
               Even
               his
               Enemies
               could
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               done
               his
               duty
               ,
               while
               in
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               and
               now
               of
               late
               in
            
             Hungary
             ;
             But
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             yet
             requested
             ,
             
               That
               his
               guiltless
               death
               ,
               might
               be
               profitable
               to
               the
               State
               in
               generall
               :
               and
               ,
               in
               discharging
               of
               his
               conscience
               to
               declare
               unto
               them
               the
               causes
               of
               this
               contempt
               ,
               and
               neglect
               ,
               for
               the
               suppressing
               of
               this
            
             Asian
             〈◊〉
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               proceeded
               only
               from
               the
               ill
               Government
               of
               the
            
             Sultans
             
               Mother
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               carelesnesse
               of
               the
            
             Capi-Aga
             .
             They
             hearing
             him
             (
             though
             with
             much
             〈◊〉
             )
             so
             well
             to
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             〈◊〉
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             request
             him
             that
             they
             might
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             dishonourable
             service
             ,
             or
             had
             cowardly
             behaved
             themselves
             in
             Asia
             ;
             threatning
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             performed
             not
             his
             charge
             he
             should
             feel
             the
             heavy
             effects
             of
             their
             just
             fury
             ,
             and
             heavy
             charge
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             now
             so
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             die
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             he
             comming
             to
             the
             Sultan
             almost
             as
             fearfull
             as
             himself
             ,
             he
             ,
             partly
             cut
             of
             Justice
             ,
             partly
             from
             Prudence
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             case
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             give
             way
             to
             their
             request
             :
             who
             thus
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             appear
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             unto
             his
             discontented
             Subjects
             ,
             One
             part
             of
             their
             desire
             (
             necessity
             so
             requiring
             )
             presented
             himself
             in
             his
             Imperial
             Seat
             unto
             them
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Mufci
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             other
             Doctors
             of
             their
             Law
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             Mahomct
             commanded
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassaes
             standing
             up
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             seditious
             stepping
             forth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             leave
             to
             speak
             for
             himself
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             which
             
             granted
             ,
             he
             boldly
             said
             ,
             
               That
               they
               ,
               his
               obedient
               slaves
               ,
               full
               of
               grief
               and
               discontent
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               Empire
               endangered
               ,
               desired
               to
               know
               of
               him
               ,
               Why
               his
               Greatnesse
               did
               not
               employ
               the
               means
               God
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               for
               remedy
               thereof
               ?
               That
               they
               supposed
               the
               Rebells
               courses
               in
            
             Asia
             ,
             
               were
               unknown
               unto
               him
               ,
               since
               they
               were
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               come
               without
               resistance
               ,
               so
               near
               to
               his
               Imperial
               City
               :
               That
               they
               desired
               to
               know
               if
               he
               had
               known
               all
               this
               :
               and
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               take
               upon
               himself
               the
               care
               of
               his
               great
               Monarchy
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               which
               through
               the
               negligence
               and
               ill
               Government
               of
               some
               put
               in
               trust
               ,
               was
               like
               a
               great
               and
               well
               proportioned
               Body
               ,
               but
               of
               little
               or
               no
               strength
               :
               Or
               else
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               be
               content
               that
               all
               should
               be
               dismembred
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               take
               what
               he
               could
               lay
               hand
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               Rebells
               did
               .
            
          
           
             However
             ,
             Mahomet
             was
             moved
             with
             so
             insolent
             a
             Speech
             ;
             yet
             being
             〈◊〉
             with
             such
             a
             furious
             and
             armed
             multitude
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             no
             meanes
             to
             withstand
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wisely
             dissémbled
             his
             choler
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             best
             and
             calmest
             words
             he
             could
             devise
             ,
             sought
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             imputing
             the
             disorder
             and
             ill
             success
             of
             his
             affaires
             to
             the
             unfaithfulness
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             the
             concealing
             of
             the
             Truth
             thereof
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               resolved
               before
               ,
               to
               reform
               these
               matters
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               from
               them
               all
               occasion
               of
               discontent
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               Speech
               not
               beseeming
               them
               ,
               whose
               Obedience
               and
               loyall
               respect
               to
               him
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               an
               example
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             fiercely
             demanded
             of
             
               Hassan
               :
               Why
               ,
               he
               gave
               not
               his
               Majesty
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Rebells
               proceeding
               in
            
             Asia
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               had
               never
               failed
               of
               his
               Duty
               therein
               ,
               but
               that
               the
            
             Capi-Aga
             
               alwayes
               said
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               needfull
               to
               trouble
               their
               Soveraign
               therewith
               ,
               having
               committed
               these
               matters
               to
               others
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               further
            
             ,
             That
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             Disorders
             proceeded
             from
             his
             Mother
             ,
             
             the
             Capi-Aga
             &
             a
             few
             others
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             commended
             the
             managing
             of
             those
             affairs
             .
             The
             mutiniers
             now
             more
             moved
             ,
             furiously
             said
             ,
             
               They
               were
               assembled
               to
               demand
               the
               Heads
               of
               such
               offendours
               :
               being
               resolved
               to
               take
               another
               course
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               refuse
               to
               grant
               it
               them
               ,
               meaning
               to
               make
               a
               new
               Emperor
               .
            
             Howbeit
             ,
             Mahomet
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
               no
               reason
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               for
               their
               humours
               put
               those
               whom
               they
               demanded
               ,
               innocently
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               willed
               them
               to
               be
               contented
               ,
               till
               they
               might
               by
               order
               of
               justice
               be
               tryed
               :
               and
               then
               he
               would
               give
               them
               even
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               found
               culpable
               .
            
             But
             they
             replyed
             ,
             
               He
               had
               not
               executed
               his
               Brethren
               by
               justice
               ,
               but
               for
               preservation
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               whom
               they
               demanded
               were
               so
               guilty
               that
               they
               deserved
               not
               an
               orderly
               tryall
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               As
               for
               the
               Empress
               ,
               his
               mother
               they
               were
               content
               she
               should
               be
               confined
               farther
               off
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               to
               meddle
               with
               State-matters
               .
            
          
           
             So
             Mahomet
             (
             through
             the
             violent
             resolution
             of
             these
             most
             insolent
             men
             )
             caused
             the
             Capi-Aga
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             they
             required
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             :
             Who
             presented
             themselves
             as
             already
             half-dead
             ,
             whom
             Mahomet
             did
             what
             he
             might
             to
             have
             saved
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             mutiniers
             clamour
             to
             have
             them
             dispatched
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             appeased
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             their
             Heads
             struck
             off
             from
             their
             shoulders
             .
             Mahomet
             inwardly
             grieved
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Executioner
             to
             serve
             some
             other
             of
             the
             chief
             Bassaes
             (
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             much
             beloved
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             could
             willingly
             have
             bin
             rid
             off
             )
             as
             he
             had
             the
             Capi-Aga
             &
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             then
             their
             murmuring
             and
             mutiny
             was
             as
             it
             were
             re-doubled
             ,
             so
             that
             Mahomet
             was
             for
             fear
             forced
             by
             giving
             way
             to
             appease
             them
             :
             The
             old
             Empress
             for
             all
             that
             was
             not
             then
             confined
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             himself
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             had
             beheaded
             Capion
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             either
             for
             desire
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             or
             for
             envy
             of
             his
             Honor
             &
             Valour
             ,
             yet
             the
             former
             seemed
             to
             many
             the
             more
             probable
             ;
             for
             ,
             immediately
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             seized
             upon
             all
             his
             Riches
             ,
             except
             
             400000
             Duckats
             ,
             which
             Calil
             Bassa
             his
             Father
             detained
             for
             himself
             :
             which
             his
             purloyning
             ,
             Mahomet
             having
             discovered
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             retained
             those
             Duckats
             :
             which
             Fact
             ,
             Calil
             through
             fear
             and
             covetousness
             denied
             and
             forswore
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             thinking
             by
             lying
             to
             have
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             the
             truth
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             having
             his
             Head
             forthwith
             struck
             off
             ;
             the
             greedy
             Tyrant
             (
             for
             the
             Bassaes
             blood
             served
             but
             for
             a
             shew
             )
             seizing
             ,
             rifling
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             all
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             changing
             the
             Dowry
             and
             succession
             of
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             into
             Bonds
             ,
             Prisons
             ,
             and
             Slaveries
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             another
             Bassa
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             like
             danger
             to
             hang
             over
             his
             own
             Head
             ,
             resolved
             to
             flee
             to
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Asia
             :
             but
             this
             his
             purpose
             discovered
             by
             certain
             Spics
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             a
             chief
             follower
             of
             Capin
             Bassa
             taken
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             were
             both
             by
             them
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Asia
             prosecuted
             their
             Rebellion
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             every
             man
             joyning
             unto
             the
             first
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             good
             estate
             and
             rich
             with
             the
             spoils
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             They
             ,
             resolutely
             besieging
             Angore
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             strong
             Town
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             affraid
             ,
             offered
             them
             a
             great
             summ
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             and
             City
             ;
             and
             ,
             so
             at
             last
             upon
             the
             payment
             of
             200000
             Duckats
             ,
             they
             presently
             departed
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Mahomet's
             new
             Captains
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             put
             in
             place
             of
             them
             whom
             he
             executed
             for
             the
             appeafing
             of
             the
             Court-souldiers
             )
             arrived
             there
             also
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             make
             it
             Treason
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Citizens
             to
             death
             for
             giving
             the
             Rebels
             the
             said
             mony
             (
             though
             't
             were
             done
             for
             preservation
             of
             their
             lives
             )
             and
             sack
             their
             City
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             arose
             a
             great
             and
             cruell
             fight
             betwixt
             these
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             both
             the
             Subjects
             of
             one
             Prince
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             one
             Superstition
             ;
             but
             the
             one
             side
             armed
             with
             pride
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             necessity
             and
             despair
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             having
             slain
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             chased
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             the
             
             City
             ;
             which
             ill
             encounter
             of
             these
             new
             Captains
             ,
             encreased
             the
             Rebels
             courage
             ;
             So
             that
             40000
             under
             one
             of
             the
             
               Tartar
               Han
            
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             besieged
             Burze
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             rich
             City
             ;
             the
             Armory
             ,
             and
             Place
             where
             all
             the
             Customs
             and
             Taxes
             of
             〈◊〉
             were
             kept
             :
             which
             ,
             after
             certain
             dayes
             siege
             ,
             and
             great
             resistance
             made
             ;
             they
             by
             force
             took
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             sacked
             the
             City
             .
             By
             which
             exploit
             ,
             their
             〈◊〉
             and
             reputation
             encreasing
             with
             their
             booty
             and
             courage
             ,
             Mahomet
             ,
             dismayed
             ,
             resolved
             by
             fair
             means
             to
             appease
             them
             :
             for
             this
             good
             Fortune
             had
             drawn
             the
             Government
             of
             Babylon
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             also
             ,
             the
             great
             Shaugh
             or
             Sophy
             of
             Persia
             ,
             thrusting
             himself
             into
             these
             〈◊〉
             ,
             had
             now
             taken
             Corbery
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             upon
             the
             Turks
             borders
             ,
             and
             was
             preparing
             for
             new
             Conquests
             :
             So
             ,
             Mahomet
             (
             at
             length
             )
             but
             not
             without
             his
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             came
             to
             some
             good
             agreement
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             Subjects
             ,
             granting
             unto
             them
             all
             their
             demands
             disarming
             them
             by
             yielding
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Valour
             :
             and
             giving
             unto
             Zellaly
             one
             of
             their
             Chieftains
             ,
             the
             Bassaship
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             to
             content
             his
             ambition
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             him
             thereby
             to
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             Mahomets
             other
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             seeing
             this
             dishonourable
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             preferment
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             instead
             of
             punishments
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             have
             justly
             endured
             ,
             began
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             great
             murmuring
             &
             discontent
             against
             their
             great
             Sultan
             ;
             (
             such
             Honours
             of
             Right
             belonging
             to
             his
             most
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             servants
             )
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Imperial
             State
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             eldest
             son
             Mahomet
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             ordinary
             effects
             of
             injustice
             and
             cowardize
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Princes
             .
             These
             Mutineers
             joyned
             to
             〈◊〉
             discontents
             ,
             Mahomets
             Sloth
             ,
             Effeminateness
             ,
             and
             insufficiency
             ,
             and
             cowardize
             .
             They
             drew
             also
             into
             this
             plot
             ,
             the
             
               Sultanness
               ,
               Mahomets
            
             chief
             Wife
             ,
             who
             blinded
             with
             Ambition
             ,
             cast
             both
             her self
             and
             son
             the
             young
             Prince
             into
             most
             desperate
             danger
             .
          
           
           
             This
             important
             project
             resolved
             on
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             these
             men
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Turkish
             manner
             )
             〈◊〉
             with
             an
             Astrologer
             touching
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             ,
             erecting
             a
             Figure
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ;
             consulting
             with
             his
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             〈◊〉
             Bodies
             ,
             gave
             judgement
             for
             his
             good
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             so
             dispatched
             an
             Eunuch
             towards
             the
             Sultarness
             with
             Letters
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             hope
             ,
             〈◊〉
             her
             Son
             within
             few
             dayes
             should
             have
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             set
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             Scepter
             〈◊〉
             into
             his
             〈◊〉
             :
             
               His
               Art
            
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               and
               Spirits
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               conference
               ,
               〈◊〉
               him
               thereof
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             chanced
             that
             these
             Letters
             were
             intercepted
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             Mahomet
             :
             Whereupon
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             foretell
             a
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             Empire
             to
             fall
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             being
             himself
             by
             the
             Sultans
             command
             ,
             with
             the
             yong
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             50
             others
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             consenters
             thereunto
             ,
             strangled
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultanness
             drowned
             ;
             yet
             some
             report
             ,
             this
             Prince
             was
             strangled
             upon
             suspition
             ,
             of
             conspiring
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             Rebels
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             after
             his
             death
             being
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             who
             caused
             the
             suspition
             was
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               Tartar
               Han
            
             ,
             comming
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             〈◊〉
             Hungary
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             Tribute
             and
             passage
             through
             his
             Country
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             denied
             both
             ,
             and
             roughly
             answered
             his
             threats
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             Tartar
             (
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             〈◊〉
             )
             in
             his
             passage
             by
             the
             Polonians
             (
             as
             the
             Tartars
             had
             often
             been
             )
             turned
             with
             his
             Army
             toward
             Valachia
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             Radoll
             hearing
             ,
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             they
             purposed
             to
             set
             up
             another
             Vayuod
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             marched
             to
             his
             Borders
             with
             the
             greatest
             power
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             attend
             their
             comming
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             from
             entring
             :
             and
             ,
             taking
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Strait-passages
             ,
             in
             the
             2
             first
             encounters
             ,
             notably
             repulsed
             the
             fierce
             Enemy
             
             with
             this
             little
             Army
             ,
             slaying
             about
             3000
             of
             them
             :
             but
             their
             Avant-guard
             still
             comming
             on
             ,
             they
             at
             the
             third
             encounter
             ,
             so
             long
             maintained
             the
             fight
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             cruell
             fight
             ,
             the
             strong
             Enemy
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             entring
             Valachia
             ,
             brought
             in
             with
             it
             ,
             Ruine
             ,
             Death
             and
             Destruction
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             
               Qninque
               Ecclesiae
            
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             Hassan
             Bassa
             (
             now
             after
             his
             marriarge
             )
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             thither
             ;
             he
             mustering
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             found
             them
             to
             be
             40000
             strong
             :
             who
             ,
             instead
             of
             assaulting
             any
             strong
             Walls
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Cottages
             ,
             ransacking
             and
             pillaging
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Turkish
             and
             Christian
             Territories
             :
             constraining
             the
             Christian
             people
             contrary
             to
             their
             conscience
             to
             swear
             to
             serve
             the
             Turk
             ;
             they
             also
             forced
             them
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             Warlique
             Provision
             and
             Munition
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             into
             Canisia
             :
             but
             a
             while
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             they
             likewise
             over-ran
             part
             of
             Stiria
             with
             their
             Families
             ,
             spoiling
             it
             of
             men
             ,
             cattel
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             2000
             for
             slaves
             ,
             whom
             they
             sold
             unto
             the
             Turk
             for
             great
             profit
             .
             Thence
             they
             went
             into
             Shavary
             ,
             slaying
             the
             Christians
             ,
             rifling
             their
             Villages
             ,
             then
             burning
             them
             ,
             carrying
             away
             1000
             Captives
             :
             which
             outrages
             afterwards
             ,
             thrust
             the
             Valiant
             Collonitz
             into
             the
             field
             against
             these
             barbarous
             people
             :
             who
             ,
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             with
             much
             trouble
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             appeased
             the
             French
             light-Horsmen
             in
             the
             Villages
             about
             Roquesburg
             ,
             mutining
             for
             their
             pay
             :
             so
             that
             they
             sware
             again
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             joyning
             themselves
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             10000
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             greedy
             Tartars
             ransacked
             and
             burned
             25
             Villages
             about
             Veradin
             ,
             carrying
             away
             many
             men
             and
             cattell
             :
             Others
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             then
             invading
             Count
             Serinus's
             Island
             as
             far
             as
             Rackenspurge
             ;
             made
             great
             spoil
             ,
             as
             had
             their
             fellows
             elswhere
             ,
             and
             ,
             beside
             other
             booty
             ,
             carried
             away
             2000
             Captives
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Count
             and
             Collonitz
             ,
             couragiously
             opposing
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             stayed
             their
             Incursions
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             35000
             ,
             turning
             
             their
             course
             into
             Slavonia
             ,
             carrying
             away
             a
             great
             number
             of
             prisoners
             and
             booties
             :
             and
             ,
             meeting
             by
             the
             way
             with
             600
             Christian
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             slew
             them
             every
             man
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             some
             of
             their
             roaming
             Troops
             chanced
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Count
             ,
             who
             hovered
             aloof
             off
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             multitude
             ,
             a
             part
             whereof
             now
             falling
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             Captives
             set
             at
             liberty
             thereby
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             still
             in
             doubt
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Christian
             Troops
             ,
             who
             slew
             all
             of
             them
             they
             lighted
             on
             ,
             kept
             closer
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             a
             great
             deal
             the
             less
             hurt
             ,
             than
             when
             they
             roamed
             up
             and
             down
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             of
             Canisia
             ,
             consulting
             how
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             the
             late
             Defeat
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             Fugitive
             Christian
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             turn
             Turk
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             Turks
             made
             much
             reckoning
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             know
             much
             of
             the
             Christians
             designs
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             how
             to
             cross
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             promised
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Christians
             Camp
             ,
             and
             deliver
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             seeing
             the
             Turks
             much
             busied
             with
             carrying
             of
             Victuals
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             Town
             after
             the
             overthrow
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             knowing
             where
             the
             Ammunition
             lay
             ,
             by
             a
             Train
             ,
             laid
             fire
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             ,
             amidst
             the
             stir
             ,
             by
             a
             loop
             in
             the
             Wall
             got
             away
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Collonitz
             ,
             who
             lay
             near
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             expecting
             the
             opportunity
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             so
             dangerous
             an
             adventure
             ,
             whereto
             he
             was
             privy
             .
             All
             the
             place
             felt
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             dreadfull
             blast
             ,
             all
             was
             shaken
             and
             turned
             upside
             down
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             fire
             burst
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             burnt
             most
             of
             the
             Town
             also
             :
             the
             terror
             hereof
             ,
             made
             many
             Turks
             to
             leap
             over
             the
             walls
             in
             hope
             so
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             :
             but
             meeting
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Collouitz
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             either
             taken
             or
             slain
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             occasion
             served
             for
             the
             re-gaining
             of
             Canisia
             ,
             those
             French
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             whom
             Collonitz
             had
             before
             appeased
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             (
             as
             they
             pretended
             )
             
             turned
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             no
             entreaty
             or
             perswasions
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             withdrawing
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             their
             discouragement
             :
             so
             that
             Collonitz
             ,
             was
             to
             his
             great
             discontentment
             ,
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             more
             doing
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             this
             exploit
             was
             in
             hand
             ,
             The
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             made
             a
             cruell
             spoil
             about
             Rab
             ,
             even
             almost
             to
             the
             gates
             thereof
             ,
             carrying
             away
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             and
             beasts
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             Nadasti
             his
             Hussars
             comming
             that
             way
             ,
             by
             speed
             overtook
             them
             near
             
               Alba
               regalis
            
             slaying
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             leave
             much
             of
             their
             prey
             behind
             them
             :
             with
             which
             recovered
             booty
             ,
             they
             returning
             to
             Rab
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Country
             people
             with
             tears
             standing
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             requested
             to
             have
             their
             owne
             goods
             again
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             redeem
             them
             for
             present
             mony
             .
          
           
             Collonitz
             so
             shamefully
             forsaken
             by
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             &
             Tartars
             coming
             to
             relieve
             and
             repair
             the
             lore-shaken
             Town
             ,
             full
             of
             grief
             &
             indignation
             returned
             towards
             Comara
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             meeting
             with
             2000
             Turks
             ,
             he
             after
             some
             small
             resistance
             ,
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             :
             their
             Ensignes
             were
             all
             taken
             ,
             and
             many
             prisoners
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             whom
             with
             the
             Ensigns
             ,
             he
             sent
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             Prague
             .
             And
             though
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             what
             hurt
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             united
             ,
             had
             done
             in
             Slavonia
             ,
             carrying
             away
             8000
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             slaying
             or
             consuming
             by
             fire
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             come
             to
             Quinque-Ecclesiae
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             received
             command
             ,
             and
             were
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Comara
             :
             yet
             he
             ,
             no
             whit
             dismayed
             ,
             fortified
             Comara
             ,
             and
             taking
             from
             thence
             4
             Culverins
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             from
             the
             Turks
             the
             Castles
             of
             Loqua
             and
             Boulonnevar
             :
             whose
             Garrisons
             greatly
             annoyed
             the
             Christian
             Territories
             ,
             and
             hindered
             his
             designs
             .
             They
             are
             scituated
             upon
             a
             great
             Marsh
             ,
             which
             separateth
             Hungary
             from
             Rascia
             ,
             and
             strong
             enough
             to
             be
             detended
             against
             a
             small
             Army
             .
          
           
             Being
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             Loqua
             Castle
             ,
             well
             manned
             
             and
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             lodged
             ,
             he
             summoned
             the
             besieged
             to
             yield
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             in
             time
             accept
             thereof
             :
             who
             swore
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             live
             and
             die
             within
             those
             Walls
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Collonitz
             first
             assaulted
             a
             Mill
             ,
             which
             served
             the
             Castle
             instead
             of
             a
             Bulwark
             ,
             seeming
             hard
             to
             be
             taken
             ;
             yet
             his
             men
             so
             bravely
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             therein
             lodged
             ;
             but
             finding
             it
             dangerous
             to
             keep
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             them
             in
             small
             stead
             ,
             they
             fired
             it
             ,
             and
             planted
             four
             Culverins
             before
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             the
             Turks
             couragiously
             sallied
             out
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             hoped
             shortly
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             their
             great
             Army
             .
             They
             fiercely
             charging
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             slew
             30
             of
             them
             ,
             retiring
             without
             losse
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             discharging
             so
             many
             shot
             and
             Arrowes
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             well
             knew
             not
             ,
             how
             to
             defend
             the
             danger
             ;
             so
             that
             alwayes
             to
             approach
             the
             place
             ,
             being
             stopped
             ,
             they
             devised
             how
             to
             fire
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whose
             Fire-works
             were
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             the
             fire
             being
             by
             the
             Turks
             quenched
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             kindled
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             devised
             to
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Timber
             ,
             which
             joyned
             the
             Palisado
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             the
             fire
             burned
             but
             slowly
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             great
             harm
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             resolved
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             to
             assault
             and
             scale
             it
             ;
             so
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             carrying
             thick
             woodden
             planks
             before
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             Targets
             ,
             gained
             the
             Palisado
             ,
             placed
             upon
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             so
             plyed
             the
             besieged
             ,
             with
             small
             shot
             ,
             that
             they
             drave
             them
             from
             their
             Curtains
             ,
             not
             daring
             any
             more
             to
             appear
             on
             the
             Walls
             .
             Immediately
             after
             ,
             two
             Companies
             of
             Haiducks
             ,
             couragiously
             mounted
             a
             Tower
             of
             the
             Castle
             upon
             10
             Ladders
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             valiantly
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             ,
             drew
             in
             the
             two
             Ensign-bearers
             ,
             from
             off
             the
             Ladders
             ,
             whose
             Heads
             they
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             down
             to
             those
             who
             were
             coming
             up
             ,
             placing
             the
             two
             gained
             Ensigns
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             dismayed
             ,
             kept
             close
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             as
             afraid
             any
             further
             to
             force
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             But
             Collonitz
             ,
             immediately
             drawing
             out
             of
             every
             〈◊〉
             of
             Count
             Reingrave
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             best
             and
             most
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             assault
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             ,
             chearfully
             began
             to
             mount
             the
             Ladders
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             partly
             through
             shame
             ,
             partly
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             might
             to
             win
             the
             place
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             who
             slew
             almost
             all
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             both
             Rascians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             taking
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             ;
             yet
             it
             cost
             much
             Christian
             blood
             also
             .
             Among
             others
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Hungarian
             Renegate
             there
             taken
             ,
             whom
             they
             beheaded
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             leisure
             ,
             to
             empail
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             during
             this
             spoil
             ,
             the
             fire
             which
             they
             had
             cast
             upon
             the
             Pallisado
             ,
             now
             increasing
             with
             the
             winde
             ,
             〈◊〉
             degrees
             having
             burnt
             the
             Pallisado
             ,
             got
             hold
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             also
             :
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             loaded
             with
             prey
             )
             not
             regarding
             ,
             the
             fire
             utterly
             consumed
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             whatever
             had
             escaped
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             at
             Boulowenar
             (
             but
             a
             League
             off
             )
             〈◊〉
             these
             flames
             ,
             consulted
             what
             course
             were
             best
             for
             them
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             resolved
             to
             flee
             :
             So
             putting
             all
             their
             goods
             into
             certain
             Boats
             upon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             departed
             ,
             perswading
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             coming
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             ,
             would
             not
             long
             there
             stay
             ,
             hiding
             themselves
             (
             the
             mean
             while
             )
             in
             the
             Marsh
             ;
             but
             they
             coming
             thither
             ,
             wondered
             to
             see
             men
             so
             cowardly
             ,
             and
             sought
             out
             every
             corner
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             finds
             out
             whither
             they
             were
             fled
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             found
             certain
             Boats
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             sunk
             in
             the
             Channel
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Castle-Gate
             ,
             whereby
             they
             thought
             that
             they
             were
             fled
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             not
             far
             off
             :
             which
             Boats
             
             being
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             having
             Oars
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Collonitz
            
             commanded
             some
             of
             the
             most
             resolute
             Haiducks
             ,
             to
             follow
             after
             the
             Turks
             ;
             who
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             such
             exploits
             ,
             went
             aboard
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             gone
             past
             two
             Leagues
             upon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             but
             they
             discovered
             a
             party
             of
             them
             ,
             hid
             in
             a
             little
             Island
             :
             who
             ,
             dismayed
             ,
             yet
             forced
             to
             stand
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             hindered
             the
             Haiducks
             from
             landing
             ,
             by
             somelittle
             Faulcon-shot
             ;
             but
             they
             (
             all
             fear
             of
             danger
             set
             apart
             )
             landed
             in
             the
             Isle
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             couragiously
             receiving
             ,
             an
             exceeding
             great
             fight
             (
             for
             so
             small
             a
             number
             )
             was
             fought
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             their
             Governour
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             parlyed
             ,
             yielding
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Victors
             :
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Christians
             putting
             four
             hundred
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Hussars
             into
             Boulowenar
             Castle
             ,
             with
             their
             prisoners
             and
             rich
             booty
             ,
             returned
             toward
             Comara
             ,
             where
             they
             arrived
             in
             safety
             .
             The
             Emperour
             had
             thirteen
             Ensignes
             ,
             besides
             the
             places
             won
             ,
             which
             being
             nigh
             Canisia
             ,
             much
             bridled
             the
             incursions
             of
             that
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Moyses
            
             being
             overthrown
             by
             Basta
             ,
             betook
             himself
             to
             Solomose
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             fear
             attending
             the
             finall
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             affaires
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             subdued
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             repressed
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             &c.
             and
             put
             MOYSES
             in
             despair
             of
             safety
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             offering
             to
             yield
             his
             Castle
             to
             the
             TURKS
             ,
             he
             thrust
             himself
             ,
             with
             Wife
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             substance
             into
             TEMESWAR
             ,
             whom
             the
             BASSA
             ,
             in
             shew
             ,
             most
             courteously
             received
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hoped
             to
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             his
             Wealth
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             he
             had
             perswaded
             the
             Captain
             of
             GIVASCAR
             ,
             a
             strong
             Frontier
             Castle
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             without
             the
             Souldiers
             privity
             :
             who
             ,
             
             yet
             getting
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             besought
             their
             Captain
             not
             to
             draw
             such
             an
             infamy
             on
             himself
             and
             them
             ,
             by
             so
             foul
             a
             fact
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             finding
             him
             resolved
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             laid
             hands
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             struck
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             still
             plotting
             to
             trouble
             the
             State
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             sent
             many
             Spies
             with
             Letters
             of
             credence
             to
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             assuring
             them
             of
             sufficient
             ayd
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             as
             he
             termed
             it
             ,
             but
             take
             up
             Arms
             for
             their
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Basta
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             6000
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             besiege
             Moyses's
             Castle
             ,
             of
             Solomose
             :
             whom
             ,
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             the
             Turks
             there
             in
             Garrison
             derided
             ;
             for
             why
             ?
             they
             thought
             ,
             the
             Castle
             being
             seated
             on
             a
             steep
             high
             hill
             ,
             and
             well
             fortified
             with
             Walls
             ,
             and
             a
             broad
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             not
             subject
             to
             battery
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             with
             much
             labour
             ,
             danger
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             be
             gained
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Christians
             at
             first
             ,
             stood
             as
             men
             dismayed
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             〈◊〉
             Hill
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             yet
             more
             discouraged
             with
             the
             impregnableness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ;
             but
             in
             seeking
             ,
             they
             discovered
             a
             little
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             to
             be
             battered
             ;
             but
             to
             bring
             the
             Cannon
             thither
             with
             Horses
             ,
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             steep
             roughness
             of
             the
             ascent
             ,
             with
             broken
             and
             hanging
             Rocks
             ,
             overgrown
             with
             Trees
             and
             Bushes
             :
             yet
             these
             resolved
             men
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             hand
             ,
             drew
             their
             Cannon
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             ;
             and
             planting
             it
             ,
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             :
             then
             they
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             put
             all
             things
             in
             such
             order
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             even
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             have
             carried
             the
             place
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             being
             not
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             seeing
             themselves
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             men
             of
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             craved
             a
             parley
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             lives
             onely
             ,
             to
             depart
             :
             a
             great
             Conquest
             got
             with
             small
             charge
             .
          
           
           
             This
             strong
             place
             so
             gained
             ,
             led
             the
             whole
             Province
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             obedience
             :
             so
             that
             Basta
             ,
             assembling
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             declared
             unto
             them
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             the
             malice
             and
             treachery
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Rebels
             :
             how
             they
             might
             live
             in
             assurance
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             become
             miserable
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             admonitions
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             Countrey
             might
             be
             relieved
             from
             the
             crowd
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             intolerable
             burthens
             of
             Tributes
             ,
             &c.
             in
             recompence
             whereof
             ,
             they
             would
             pay
             him
             15000
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             yearly
             ,
             to
             pay
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             furnish
             him
             with
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             :
             which
             offer
             ,
             being
             by
             Basta
             accepted
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             hereby
             contented
             ,
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             their
             allegiance
             and
             loyalty
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Moyses
             the
             Rebel
             ,
             having
             by
             the
             Visier
             Bassa's
             appointment
             ,
             received
             10000
             Tartars
             in
             his
             ayd
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             entred
             Transilvania
             ,
             protesting
             there
             to
             die
             ,
             or
             be
             revenged
             of
             Basta
             ,
             making
             choice
             of
             a
             most
             fit
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             thereof
             ;
             for
             Basta
             ,
             upon
             the
             trust
             he
             now
             had
             of
             the
             Transilvanian's
             allegiance
             ,
             being
             with
             a
             small
             power
             ,
             come
             from
             Claudionopolis
             ,
             &
             then
             laying
             at
             Wiscebourg
             ,
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             believed
             ,
             that
             (
             through
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             presence
             in
             Hungary
             )
             he
             should
             stay
             there
             for
             that
             year
             ,
             as
             the
             Emperour
             's
             General●
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             many
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             others
             ,
             before
             by
             Moyses
             prepared
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             his
             presence
             encouraged
             ,
             joyned
             themselves
             unto
             him
             against
             the
             Imperials
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             first
             forced
             a
             Castle
             ,
             about
             three
             Leagues
             from
             Wiscebourg
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             Garrison
             :
             which
             exploit
             ,
             encouraging
             him
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             hope
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Basta
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             forraged
             ,
             robbed
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             ,
             besieging
             Wiscebourg
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             neither
             by
             
             art
             or
             nature
             strong
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             it
             held
             out
             three
             weeks
             siege
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             breach
             made
             in
             the
             Walls
             ,
             endured
             two
             Assaults
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             besieged
             ,
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             the
             weak
             forces
             of
             Basta
             ,
             yielded
             to
             him
             the
             Town
             ,
             upon
             saving
             their
             lives
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             failed
             not
             to
             follow
             these
             Warres
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             were
             ever
             taking
             some
             prey
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             live
             :
             not
             a
             little
             also
             ,
             easing
             thereby
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             by
             repressing
             the
             excursions
             and
             pillages
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             where
             ,
             among
             other
             prisoners
             ,
             they
             lighted
             upon
             a
             Chiaus
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             going
             toward
             Moyses
             from
             the
             
               Sultan
               Mahomet
            
             :
             who
             examined
             ,
             confessed
             that
             Moyses
             was
             in
             great
             grace
             with
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             assure
             him
             :
             as
             also
             of
             all
             the
             needful
             assistance
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             bring
             Transilvania
             under
             his
             subjection
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             &
             sworn
             :
             whereby
             he
             should
             not
             onely
             gain
             credit
             ,
             but
             be
             made
             Lievtenant
             Gen.
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             Army
             there
             :
             he
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             Mahomet
             had
             on
             foot
             an
             Army
             of
             150000
             men
             ,
             to
             conquer
             Pesth
             and
             Strigonium
             ;
             which
             had
             already
             made
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             some
             Rebellion
             ,
             whom
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             chastise
             ,
             and
             turn
             his
             whole
             Forces
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             finding
             much
             Ordnance
             in
             Wiscebourg
             ,
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Basta
             in
             Sosinnar
             ,
             whither
             Basta
             came
             with
             his
             small
             forces
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             better
             acquainted
             with
             Martiall
             affaires
             ,
             than
             Moyses
             ;
             thought
             best
             ,
             first
             to
             take
             order
             for
             strengthning
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             provide
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             :
             wherefore
             he
             advertising
             the
             Governour
             of
             Cassova
             ,
             of
             his
             necessity
             ,
             he
             presently
             commanded
             six
             Companies
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             to
             thrust
             into
             Sosinnar
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             
             thereof
             :
             who
             ,
             either
             fearing
             ,
             or
             favouring
             the
             Rebels
             Army
             ,
             without
             any
             attempt
             at
             all
             given
             ,
             returned
             to
             Cassova
             ,
             much
             provoking
             the
             Countrey
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             their
             pilfering
             and
             out-rages
             ;
             but
             now
             craving
             pardon
             of
             their
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             about
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             power
             to
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             they
             offered
             him
             six
             principall
             Authours
             of
             their
             disloyalty
             who
             were
             forthwith
             executed
             ,
             and
             their
             quarters
             hanged
             upon
             Gibbets
             ,
             by
             the
             high
             way
             side
             ;
             but
             Basta
             (
             the
             while
             )
             was
             without
             succour
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             lay
             in
             danger
             of
             taking
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             TRANSILVANIANS
             thereabouts
             ,
             resolved
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             both
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             TURKS
             bondage
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             tyranny
             of
             MOYSES
             ;
             one
             of
             whose
             Secretaries
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             ,
             threatned
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             miseries
             ,
             if
             they
             helped
             not
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             force
             and
             win
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             RADOL
             of
             VALACHIA
             ,
             raised
             immediately
             eight
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             sent
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Basta
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             Basta
             having
             well
             fortified
             the
             place
             ,
             was
             departed
             ,
             assuring
             his
             men
             ,
             there
             left
             ,
             to
             relieve
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             gathering
             together
             his
             Army
             ,
             of
             himself
             raised
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             departed
             :
             whom
             the
             TURKS
             forthwith
             forlook
             ,
             being
             called
             back
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             had
             desperately
             assailed
             those
             Suburbs
             ,
             slaying
             all
             they
             found
             there
             ,
             and
             rifling
             and
             burning
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             VERADIN
             :
             yet
             not
             so
             contented
             ,
             were
             every
             day
             abroad
             ,
             seeking
             after
             new
             booty
             :
             which
             caused
             the
             Bassa
             to
             call
             the
             TURKS
             home
             into
             their
             Garrisons
             .
          
           
           
             Moyses
             notwithstanding
             ,
             was
             yet
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             Basta
             not
             daring
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             the
             Succours
             from
             Valachia
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             which
             he
             daily
             expected
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             many
             hot
             skirmishes
             betwixt
             the
             stragling
             Souldiers
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             they
             met
             seeking
             after
             booty
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             therefore
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             Claudionopolis
             ,
             a
             great
             ,
             but
             weak
             City
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             not
             very
             well
             manned
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             standing
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             Moyses
             was
             constrained
             to
             batter
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             very
             fair
             breach
             ,
             ready
             now
             to
             have
             given
             the
             assault
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             besieged
             gave
             up
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             having
             life
             ,
             goods
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             Religion
             saved
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             there
             still
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             to
             be
             safely
             brought
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             into
             some
             place
             of
             surety
             .
             The
             Rebell
             much
             encouraged
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             this
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Principality
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             allured
             with
             the
             smell
             of
             riches
             ,
             repaired
             thither
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             so
             that
             Moyses's
             Army
             ,
             hope
             and
             fortune
             ,
             encreased
             ,
             sending
             to
             Temeswar
             ,
             for
             his
             Wife
             and
             Family
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             to
             Claudionople
             ,
             with
             a
             Convoy
             of
             four
             hundred
             Turks
             :
             who
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             about
             to
             have
             led
             the
             Wife
             and
             Family
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             not
             suffered
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             The
             Sultan
             had
             found
             so
             many
             disloyalties
             ,
             treacheries
             and
             treasons
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Transilvanians
            
             ,
             and
             Valachians
             ,
             that
             ,
             doubting
             of
             the
             fidelity
             of
             Moyses
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             keep
             this
             gage
             for
             more
             assurance
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             nothing
             from
             him
             but
             favour
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             received
             from
             Moyses
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             loyalty
             ;
             but
             he
             should
             never
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             Temeswar
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             place
             ,
             assured
             for
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             Moyses
             astonied
             ,
             was
             much
             moved
             against
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             
             complaining
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             that
             having
             ruinated
             his
             faith
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             yet
             doubted
             of
             his
             constancy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Valachian-Succours
             were
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Marsa
             ,
             the
             Vayuods
             Lievtenant
             ;
             and
             Basta
             was
             gathering
             together
             his
             forces
             ,
             hourly
             expecting
             2000
             Horsemen
             out
             of
             Silefia
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Moyses
             marched
             with
             30000
             men
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Valachians
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             far
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             or
             joyn
             with
             Basta
             ,
             learning
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             to
             enter
             ,
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             they
             were
             to
             hold
             ;
             so
             the
             Valachians
             (
             being
             but
             8000
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartarian
             Horsemen
             being
             at
             their
             backs
             )
             must
             needs
             fight
             or
             die
             .
             Necessity
             indeed
             ,
             gave
             courage
             to
             the
             weaker
             side
             ;
             yet
             the
             greater
             number
             at
             length
             prevailed
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             fight
             ,
             wherein
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             Valachians
             left
             their
             dead
             Companions
             ,
             with
             Tents
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             fled
             ,
             yet
             often
             making
             stands
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             now
             fearing
             no
             harm
             ,
             divided
             the
             spoil
             ,
             filling
             the
             Heavens
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Victory
             :
             which
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Valachians
             perceiving
             ,
             turned
             head
             ,
             and
             serring
             close
             together
             ,
             couragiously
             thrust
             themselves
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             Victors
             :
             which
             so
             dismayed
             and
             troubled
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             surprized
             in
             disorder
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             full
             of
             spoiles
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             recover
             themselves
             :
             some
             stood
             as
             men
             amazed
             ,
             others
             ran
             away
             ,
             others
             stood
             on
             their
             defence
             ,
             but
             all
             were
             alike
             slain
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             Moyses
             himself
             being
             slain
             .
             Of
             which
             Victory
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             certified
             Basta
             ,
             sending
             him
             25
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ensigns
             ;
             and
             writing
             ,
             that
             the
             dead
             Body
             of
             Moyses
             was
             found
             among
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             slain
             even
             at
             the
             first
             charge
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Guard
             was
             overthrown
             .
             And
             because
             some
             had
             given
             out
             ,
             he
             
             was
             not
             dead
             ,
             nor
             present
             at
             that
             Battel
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             set
             up
             at
             Cārolstad
             ,
             upon
             a
             Launce
             ,
             for
             all
             men
             to
             behold
             .
             But
             another
             Rebel
             ,
             called
             
               Albert
               Nage
            
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             starts
             up
             ,
             who
             with
             6000
             
               Transilvanians
               ,
               Turks
               ,
               Tartars
               ,
               Cossacks
               ,
            
             and
             Moldavians
             ,
             made
             head
             towards
             Lippa
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             Basta
             speedily
             sent
             3000
             Haiducks
             ,
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             for
             the
             Rebels
             chiefly
             sought
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             advantages
             of
             places
             ,
             to
             delay
             time
             ,
             and
             gain
             purchase
             :
             whom
             the
             Haiducks
             surprizing
             near
             to
             Ferre-Castle
             ,
             where
             they
             meant
             to
             have
             charged
             them
             ,
             they
             ,
             suddenly
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             supposing
             them
             to
             have
             been
             more
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             made
             small
             resistance
             ;
             but
             by
             flight
             ,
             shifted
             every
             man
             for
             himself
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Chieftain
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             saved
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             another
             time
             justly
             executed
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ,
             being
             again
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             very
             soon
             after
             reduced
             all
             Transilvania
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperors
             obeisance
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             Vaynod
             ,
             sent
             100
             Ensigns
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             rich
             spoils
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             for
             a
             Present
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             in
             great
             Pomp
             led
             ,
             together
             with
             Moyses's
             Horse
             ,
             exceeding
             richly
             furnished
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             reward
             ,
             sent
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             ,
             by
             Count
             Fustenberg
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ,
             now
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Temeswar
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Lippa
             ,
             there
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Vayuod's
             Forces
             .
             His
             Army
             consisted
             of
             20000
             men
             ,
             well
             furnished
             ;
             and
             having
             25
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             every
             man
             had
             good
             hope
             ;
             but
             his
             Souldiers
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             〈◊〉
             excessively
             feeding
             upon
             Fruit
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             there
             was
             that
             year
             ,
             great
             store
             (
             though
             he
             most
             straightly
             commanded
             ,
             none
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             or
             brought
             into
             the
             Camp
             )
             so
             many
             died
             of
             the
             Bloody-Flux
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             Count
             Solmes
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             laying
             at
             Carolstad
             ,
             set
             forth
             with
             400
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             surprise
             Wiscenburg
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             ,
             becoming
             Masters
             
             thereof
             ;
             but
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             over-grieved
             with
             their
             insolent
             out-rages
             ,
             opened
             their
             Gates
             to
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             even
             then
             fled
             from
             the
             overthrow
             :
             who
             full
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             too
             strong
             for
             them
             ,
             so
             slaughtered
             them
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             (
             they
             also
             of
             the
             Town
             from
             above
             helping
             them
             )
             that
             the
             Count
             had
             but
             sixty
             left
             alive
             ,
             who
             with
             himself
             ,
             were
             thrust
             into
             a
             strong
             and
             loathsom
             prison
             .
          
           
             Now
             upon
             the
             bruit
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             there
             came
             together
             an
             Army
             of
             25000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             10000
             Horse
             ,
             well
             appointed
             :
             of
             which
             gallant
             Army
             ,
             Lord
             Russworme
             was
             for
             this
             year
             ,
             made
             Generall
             ,
             who
             therewith
             ,
             marched
             in
             sight
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             to
             assure
             it
             of
             relief
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             (
             as
             newes
             then
             went
             )
             should
             chance
             to
             besiege
             them
             .
             Laying
             there
             three
             weeks
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             he
             the
             while
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             needful
             ,
             for
             keeping
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             putting
             into
             St.
             Andrews
             Fort
             ,
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             3000
             Lansquenets
             for
             its
             relief
             :
             then
             he
             removed
             towards
             Posth
             ,
             encamping
             within
             a
             League
             thereof
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             befiege
             it
             ,
             might
             in
             time
             ,
             be
             a
             cause
             to
             win
             Buda
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Army
             being
             100000
             men
             ,
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             came
             and
             encamped
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Danubius
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             certain
             Souldiers
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             fled
             by
             stealth
             ,
             to
             the
             TURKS
             in
             BUDA
             ,
             craving
             of
             them
             Victuals
             :
             whom
             (
             though
             they
             were
             almost
             in
             as
             great
             want
             )
             they
             bountiously
             relieved
             :
             the
             Bassa
             of
             BUDA
             ,
             (
             to
             corrupt
             their
             followers
             )
             entertaining
             these
             Fugitives
             ,
             with
             double
             pay
             :
             who
             gave
             him
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             ,
             greatly
             〈◊〉
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Walls
             inviting
             their
             Companions
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             they
             had
             done
             ;
             yet
             although
             they
             from
             the
             BASSA'S
             mouth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             them
             plenty
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             good
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             four
             moneths
             pay
             more
             :
             none
             of
             them
             hearkened
             to
             their
             allurements
             ,
             but
             rather
             offered
             of
             themselves
             to
             be
             sworn
             again
             to
             their
             allegiance
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             rather
             then
             forsake
             it
             ;
             yet
             was
             the
             want
             of
             Victuals
             then
             in
             Pesth
             great
             :
             but
             ere
             long
             ,
             May
             15th
             ,
             a
             great
             Ship
             laden
             with
             Wine
             and
             Victualls
             ,
             arrived
             there
             :
             whose
             passage
             ,
             the
             Turks
             attending
             in
             the
             Isle
             ,
             to
             have
             intercepted
             ,
             they
             of
             Pesth
             sallying
             out
             ,
             killed
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             quit
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             other
             Ships
             ,
             laden
             with
             provision
             and
             necessaries
             ,
             arriving
             there
             ,
             filled
             it
             with
             as
             great
             plenty
             ,
             as
             there
             had
             been
             want
             :
             which
             being
             conducted
             thither
             ,
             by
             500
             Harquebusiers
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             the
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             durst
             not
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             stay
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Captain
             fleeing
             from
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             to
             Rab
             ,
             shewed
             the
             Christians
             ,
             how
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             thereof
             ,
             and
             spoil
             the
             same
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             happily
             surprize
             the
             Town
             ,
             offering
             himself
             also
             to
             be
             the
             Guide
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             Christians
             then
             giving
             credit
             ,
             the
             two
             Garrisons
             of
             Rab
             and
             Strigonium
             ,
             surprized
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             slaying
             all
             that
             resisted
             ,
             rifling
             them
             ,
             firing
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             laden
             with
             spoil
             ,
             returned
             in
             safety
             .
             Then
             also
             Lord
             Nadasti
             ,
             Col.
             Mesbourg
             and
             Count
             Thur
             ,
             with
             their
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Almaines
            
             ,
             and
             Hussars
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Danubins
             ,
             to
             brave
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             marched
             over
             the
             plain
             ,
             with
             a
             Convoy
             of
             Victuals
             for
             Pesth
             ,
             at
             mid-day
             ,
             with
             Trumpers
             gallantly
             sounding
             ,
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             Walls
             of
             Buda
             ,
             beholding
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             adventure
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Haiducks
             ,
             left
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Adom
             ,
             (
             commodious
             for
             impeaching
             the
             bringing
             of
             Victuals
             to
             Buda
             ,
             and
             for
             relief
             of
             Pesth
             )
             now
             upon
             the
             bruit
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             ,
             trussed
             up
             their
             baggage
             ,
             fired
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             Strigonium
             :
             where
             the
             Governour
             
             examining
             them
             why
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             what
             Enemies
             chased
             them
             thence
             :
             whereof
             ,
             they
             rendering
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             their
             imaginary
             fear
             ,
             he
             imprisoned
             them
             ,
             there
             to
             remain
             ,
             till
             order
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             General
             ,
             for
             their
             further
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             amidst
             all
             his
             delights
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             insolencies
             of
             his
             tumultuous
             Janizaries
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             abroad
             ,
             in
             Warres
             against
             the
             rebellious
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             in
             Europe
             :
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             first
             to
             appease
             the
             troubles
             with
             his
             subjects
             in
             Asia
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             punishing
             of
             Rebellion
             is
             more
             needful
             in
             a
             Prince
             to
             maintain
             his
             State
             ,
             than
             is
             Warre
             against
             a
             stranger
             ,
             for
             conquering
             of
             a
             new
             Countrey
             .
             )
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             Sequel
             shewed
             ,
             Falshood
             and
             treachery
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             spared
             no
             kind
             of
             cunning
             ,
             to
             deceive
             these
             crafty
             men
             ,
             offering
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             pardon
             ,
             great
             preferments
             and
             honours
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             service
             ;
             but
             they
             well
             knew
             ,
             the
             promises
             of
             faithless
             Princes
             ,
             cost
             them
             nothing
             but
             words
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             refused
             ,
             to
             yield
             him
             their
             obedience
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             have
             peace
             with
             him
             upon
             any
             conditions
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             he
             thought
             best
             ,
             to
             offer
             the
             Christians
             that
             which
             the
             other
             had
             refused
             ,
             hoping
             that
             peace
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             to
             ease
             him
             of
             a
             care
             ,
             how
             to
             give
             an
             honest
             and
             honourable
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             Leger
             ,
             was
             then
             entreating
             with
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             Count
             Isolan
             :
             whom
             Mahomet
             thought
             a
             fit
             man
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             to
             be
             had
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ,
             with
             charge
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             discreetly
             and
             faithfully
             deal
             with
             the
             Emperour
             about
             it
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             effect
             to
             Mahomets
             content
             ,
             then
             to
             remain
             free
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             return
             into
             his
             former
             captivity
             ;
             
             for
             whom
             the
             French
             Embassador
             became
             a
             pledge
             .
          
           
             
               Achmet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             also
             wrote
             to
             Collonitz
             ,
             for
             the
             negotiation
             of
             this
             peace
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             resolved
             to
             surrender
             Strigonium
             ,
             before
             they
             began
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             other
             matter
             ,
             he
             need
             not
             trouble
             himself
             ,
             to
             give
             any
             answer
             to
             those
             Letters
             :
             saying
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             continue
             to
             pay
             the
             Tribute
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             discharge
             the
             Arrerages
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             commodious
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             honourable
             for
             the
             Imperials
             :
             besides
             he
             said
             ,
             peace
             should
             be
             entreated
             of
             with
             the
             great
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             who
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             upon
             just
             and
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             to
             entertain
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             ,
             but
             in
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Collonitz
             forthwith
             ,
             sent
             these
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             answer
             he
             would
             have
             given
             .
             The
             Emperour
             commanded
             him
             to
             embrace
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             ,
             whether
             the
             Turks
             desire
             were
             agreeable
             to
             their
             words
             or
             not
             :
             Collonitz
             hereupon
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             best
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             :
             whose
             demands
             tended
             so
             much
             to
             the
             hurt
             and
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             they
             even
             at
             first
             ,
             shut
             up
             the
             way
             to
             all
             further
             conference
             ;
             for
             after
             their
             proud
             manner
             ,
             they
             unreasonably
             demanded
             to
             have
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Strigonium
            
             ,
             and
             Pesth
             ,
             restored
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             deliver
             Agria
             and
             Canisia
             ,
             pibble
             for
             Pearls
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             departed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             :
             also
             ,
             while
             this
             Treaty
             was
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Turks
             gathered
             together
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             Men
             and
             Ammunition
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             to
             convoy
             much
             Victuals
             to
             put
             into
             Buda
             :
             whereof
             Collonitz
             hearing
             ,
             ceased
             further
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             Arms
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             for
             the
             hindering
             their
             purpose
             for
             Buda
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             now
             such
             want
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             having
             eaten
             all
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             rifled
             the
             Governours
             House
             for
             Victuals
             ,
             resolved
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             ,
             if
             not
             relieved
             
             within
             few
             dayes
             .
             The
             Christians
             embarqued
             their
             Footmen
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             under
             Alimeine
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             Sultze
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Pesth
             .
             Whilest
             Collonitz
             with
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             scoured
             along
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             Aug.
             22
             ,
             near
             to
             Mohatsch
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Turk's
             Army
             ,
             led
             by
             
               Murat
               Bassa
            
             ,
             six
             thousand
             in
             number
             ,
             two
             thousand
             being
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             laying
             encamped
             upon
             an
             even
             plain
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             charged
             them
             :
             where
             after
             many
             notable
             charges
             ,
             the
             Turks
             retired
             toward
             the
             Body
             of
             their
             Army
             in
             great
             hast
             :
             whom
             Collonitz
             followed
             with
             like
             heat
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             charged
             them
             ;
             but
             ill
             followed
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             sought
             after
             the
             spoil
             ,
             instead
             of
             pursuing
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             perceiving
             the
             fewness
             of
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             even
             right
             hardly
             charged
             them
             :
             who
             were
             now
             glad
             themselves
             to
             retire
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             without
             any
             great
             losse
             received
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             Turks
             came
             on
             so
             fast
             and
             couragiously
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             defeated
             the
             Christians
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Haiducks
             out
             of
             their
             Boats
             ,
             resolutely
             come
             to
             their
             relief
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             again
             retired
             ,
             whom
             the
             Christians
             furiously
             charged
             ,
             and
             pursued
             even
             to
             their
             great
             Camp
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             spoil
             of
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Bassa's
             red
             Cornet
             being
             taken
             ,
             with
             two
             Field-pieces
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             120
             taken
             ,
             
               Saxar
               Beg
            
             being
             one
             :
             who
             upon
             examination
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             that
             Hassan
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             dining
             with
             the
             great
             Cham
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             discoursing
             with
             him
             ,
             among
             other
             great
             matters
             ,
             of
             his
             return
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             was
             much
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             victualled
             Buda
             :
             whereunto
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             he
             said
             )
             in
             honour
             and
             duty
             ,
             bound
             to
             give
             his
             assistance
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             good
             place
             ,
             being
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             great
             Sultan
             :
             otherwise
             his
             ayd
             had
             bin
             unto
             him
             ,
             rather
             hurtful
             than
             profitable
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             also
             assured
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             purposed
             to
             new
             fortifie
             three
             frontier
             Castles
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Siege
             
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Strigonium
             :
             which
             yet
             he
             doubted
             to
             win
             this
             year
             ,
             winter
             approaching
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             forces
             being
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             were
             far
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Asia
             ,
             leading
             the
             reconciled
             Rebels
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             6000
             Janizaries
             were
             in
             few
             dayes
             expected
             :
             which
             Confession
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             true
             ;
             yet
             time
             shewed
             ,
             it
             carried
             some
             shew
             of
             probability
             :
             few
             Christians
             ,
             in
             Comparison
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             slain
             .
             It
             was
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Col.
             Sultze
             refused
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whether
             fearing
             some
             ambush
             ,
             or
             disdaining
             to
             follow
             Gen.
             Collonitz
             ;
             the
             reasons
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             why
             Sultze
             stayed
             them
             from
             the
             pursuit
             .
          
           
             Collonitz
             most
             bravely
             behaved
             himself
             in
             this
             Conflict
             ,
             sometime
             forcing
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             again
             staying
             his
             men
             in
             their
             retreat
             ;
             so
             that
             oft
             lost
             among
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             again
             returning
             ,
             he
             escaped
             death
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             miracle
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             taken
             by
             chance
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             ,
             had
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             his
             example
             ,
             prosecuted
             their
             good
             fortune
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             themselves
             been
             both
             victorious
             and
             rich
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             spoils
             by
             them
             gotten
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             carried
             away
             a
             whole
             years
             pay
             ,
             due
             to
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Buda
             ,
             which
             the
             fearful
             Turks
             had
             left
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             (
             which
             upon
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             courage
             ,
             they
             recovered
             )
             with
             much
             more
             .
             Russworm
             ,
             (
             the
             Christian
             Army
             being
             assembled
             ,
             about
             Septemb.
             4th
             )
             sent
             forth
             two
             most
             trusty
             and
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             understand
             of
             the
             Turks
             affaires
             and
             designes
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             Turkish
             Habit
             ,
             were
             in
             their
             Army
             8
             dayes
             unsuspected
             ;
             and
             returning
             back
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Army
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             but
             not
             such
             as
             that
             which
             last
             year
             besieged
             Pesth
             :
             that
             they
             lay
             encamped
             at
             large
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             seem
             the
             greater
             ,
             being
             well
             provided
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             that
             Hassan
             commanded
             as
             General
             ,
             having
             brought
             with
             him
             12000
             Janizaries
             ,
             besides
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             Rebels
             
             in
             Asia
             daily
             looked
             for
             :
             that
             the
             great
             
               Tartar
               Han
            
             ,
             was
             to
             Hassan's
             great
             discontent
             ,
             already
             returned
             homewards
             with
             Christian
             booty
             and
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             appease
             a
             Rebellion
             raised
             by
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             given
             in
             Hostage
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             had
             found
             meanes
             to
             escape
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             hoping
             now
             in
             his
             Uncle's
             absence
             from
             Tartary
             ,
             to
             place
             himself
             in
             his
             Throne
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             being
             denied
             boats
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             pass
             Danubius
             with
             many
             opprobrious
             Speeches
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             
               Asa
               Conard
            
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             floating
             Bridge
             of
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whereby
             he
             passed
             over
             his
             Foot
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             over
             .
             Who
             boasted
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             trodden
             underfoot
             all
             the
             requests
             of
             Hassan
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             they
             had
             seen
             six
             great
             Vessels
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             ten
             lesser
             following
             them
             ,
             manned
             with
             3000
             well
             armed
             men
             ,
             300
             being
             Janizaries
             ,
             to
             conduct
             the
             Munition
             ,
             and
             the
             Victuals
             that
             was
             to
             follow
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             if
             the
             Christians
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             great
             lets
             ,
             could
             not
             this
             year
             be
             great
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Captaines
             came
             unwillingly
             to
             these
             Warres
             ,
             accounting
             it
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             in
             this
             Expedition
             but
             take
             Pesth
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             so
             encouraged
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             to
             fight
             with
             men
             already
             discouraged
             .
          
           
             The
             Hussars
             of
             Strigonium
             the
             while
             ,
             going
             forth
             ,
             met
             with
             400
             Turkish
             Forragers
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             made
             a
             most
             gallant
             fight
             together
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             skilfull
             and
             couragious
             Husfars
             ,
             at
             length
             brake
             the
             Turks
             ranks
             ,
             a
             120
             laying
             dead
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             being
             taken
             ,
             with
             130
             good
             &
             serviceable
             Horses
             .
             Sultz
             also
             marching
             from
             the
             Camp
             with
             300
             men
             ,
             discovered
             a
             100
             of
             those
             brave
             Horsmen
             ,
             lately
             come
             out
             of
             Asia
             with
             Zellaly
             the
             Rebell
             :
             who
             ,
             were
             with
             300
             Janizaries
             ,
             upon
             a
             bravery
             ,
             come
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Christian
             Camp.
             Sultze
             ,
             to
             draw
             these
             on
             ,
             sent
             forth
             50
             Horse
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             discover
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             :
             who
             meeting
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             if
             
             by
             chance
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             forthwith
             charged
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             comming
             suddenly
             on
             ,
             and
             hotly
             charging
             them
             ,
             they
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             more
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             having
             left
             some
             fifty
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             men
             dismayed
             ,
             fled
             ;
             in
             which
             flight
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             not
             slain
             ,
             were
             drowned
             〈◊〉
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             Rusworm
             wisely
             doubting
             ,
             lest
             Hassan
             should
             lodge
             his
             Army
             between
             Vicegrade
             and
             Buda
             :
             and
             so
             Victual
             Buda
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             made
             a
             strong
             Fort
             of
             an
             old
             Temple
             betwixt
             these
             two
             ,
             lodging
             therein
             a
             Regiment
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             building
             another
             at
             the
             Head
             thereof
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Vicegrade
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             these
             2
             Forts
             might
             one
             〈◊〉
             the
             other
             :
             the
             Fort
             in
             the
             Ifle
             also
             ,
             kept
             the
             passage
             upon
             〈◊〉
             open
             ,
             for
             bringing
             necessaries
             to
             the
             Christian
             Camp
             ;
             4000
             well
             armed
             Italians
             being
             put
             therein
             :
             then
             he
             made
             a
             Bridge
             of
             boats
             ,
             extending
             from
             the
             Camp
             to
             the
             Isle
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Fort
             ;
             and
             thence
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             to
             Vacia
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             needful
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             10000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             take
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Forts
             ,
             which
             they
             supposed
             to
             be
             but
             weak
             :
             who
             were
             so
             received
             by
             the
             Lansquenet's
             Harquebusses
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Fort
             seemed
             to
             be
             on
             fire
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Turks
             dismayed
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             more
             hurt
             ,
             sounded
             a
             retreat
             ,
             and
             returned
             .
             Then
             the
             Turks
             made
             a
             Bridge
             over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             pass
             over
             ,
             and
             annoy
             the
             Christians
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             ,
             whom
             Rusworm
             let
             alone
             without
             interruption
             ;
             but
             enformed
             by
             his
             Espials
             (
             of
             the
             very
             time
             when
             they
             were
             about
             to
             pass
             over
             )
             he
             laid
             4000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             2000
             Reisters
             in
             Ambush
             behind
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             Reeds
             growing
             upon
             the
             Banks
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             with
             them
             4
             Culverings
             ready
             charged
             :
             Collonitz
             with
             his
             Regiment
             laying
             behind
             their
             Prince
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             some
             French
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             into
             those
             Wars
             to
             see
             service
             .
             In
             the
             Head
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             few
             ,
             but
             valourous
             private
             followers
             ;
             
             upon
             the
             flanks
             lay
             4
             Carabin
             Troops
             of
             
               French
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Turks
             passing
             over
             ,
             were
             of
             purpose
             charged
             by
             some
             few
             Christian
             Forrainers
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             pressing
             still
             on
             ,
             hoped
             to
             overtake
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             The
             Footmen
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             having
             perceived
             ten
             thousand
             Turks
             to
             be
             come
             over
             ,
             making
             towards
             them
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             Bank
             first
             discharged
             upon
             them
             ,
             slaying
             some
             few
             :
             yet
             the
             Turks
             passing
             on
             ,
             slew
             about
             24
             of
             them
             ,
             marching
             directly
             towards
             the
             Christians
             :
             but
             ,
             in
             passing
             by
             ,
             they
             were
             suddenly
             and
             hardly
             assailed
             by
             the
             Lansquenets
             and
             Reisters
             :
             also
             ,
             the
             Horsmen
             now
             come
             in
             ,
             〈◊〉
             somewhat
             disordered
             them
             before
             they
             were
             well
             aware
             .
             The
             scattered
             Walloons
             also
             ,
             now
             rallied
             ,
             on
             another
             side
             furiously
             charged
             their
             Enemies
             :
             the
             Culverins
             not
             ceasing
             to
             open
             the
             Turks
             flanks
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             number
             of
             them
             :
             likewise
             Collonitz
             charging
             them
             afront
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             the
             Carabins
             the
             while
             ,
             charging
             upon
             their
             flanks
             ,
             &
             the
             Walloons
             behind
             :
             who
             thus
             beset
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             fled
             amain
             to
             have
             recovered
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             2000
             in
             fight
             and
             flight
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             5000
             driven
             into
             the
             River
             and
             drowned
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             prisoners
             :
             one
             Bassa
             of
             great
             〈◊〉
             was
             slain
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Commanders
             of
             great
             note
             ,
             and
             1500
             Janizaries
             :
             4
             Fieldpieces
             ,
             30
             Ensignes
             ,
             2
             Coronets
             ,
             brave
             Horses
             ,
             much
             fair
             Armour
             rich
             Apparrell
             ,
             and
             good
             Scimitars
             ,
             being
             also
             taken
             .
             This
             ,
             much
             abated
             the
             courage
             and
             hope
             of
             the
             other
             Turks
             ,
             and
             encreased
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Christians
             for
             this
             years
             good
             success
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Mahomet
             putting
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Sea
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             was
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             Tempest
             sore
             beaten
             ,
             to
             avoid
             shipwrack
             ,
             was
             returned
             to
             the
             Fort
             from
             whence
             it
             loosed
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             sickness
             and
             great
             losses
             .
             The
             like
             or
             worse
             hap
             also
             then
             befell
             another
             Fleet
             which
             he
             set
             out
             into
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             to
             defend
             those
             〈◊〉
             from
             being
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Asian
             Rebels
             ,
             which
             did
             there
             great
             harm
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             Sellaly
             
             was
             by
             the
             Strait
             of
             Dardanelli
             (
             of
             old
             Hellespont
             )
             come
             with
             12000
             good
             Souldiers
             on
             t
             of
             Asia
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             Lord
             service
             ;
             yet
             the
             chief
             Rebell
             ,
             both
             now
             ,
             and
             divers
             years
             after
             maintained
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hinderance
             of
             the
             Sultans
             Affairs
             :
             and
             the
             Rebell
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             submitted
             himself
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             Europe
             as
             did
             Zellaly
             ,
             had
             some
             Galleys
             sent
             him
             ,
             for
             transporting
             him
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             :
             who
             possessed
             thereof
             ,
             slew
             all
             those
             therein
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Galleys
             ;
             So
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebels
             were
             now
             up
             in
             greater
             number
             ,
             and
             did
             more
             harm
             than
             ever
             ,
             being
             the
             more
             encouraged
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Hassan
             Bassa
             (
             not
             him
             the
             Generall
             in
             Hungary
             )
             who
             sent
             against
             these
             Rebels
             ,
             had
             for
             a
             time
             kept
             them
             under
             ;
             but
             ,
             now
             by
             Mahomet
             displaced
             ,
             and
             another
             sent
             to
             succeed
             him
             :
             he
             ,
             discontented
             ,
             so
             incensed
             his
             Souldiers
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             were
             ready
             to
             turn
             their
             Weapons
             upon
             him
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             falling
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             about
             the
             old
             Generall
             and
             the
             new
             :
             a
             number
             were
             slain
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             richer
             sort
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultans
             service
             neglected
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             new
             Generall
             at
             last
             prevailing
             .
             Hassan
             with
             his
             partakers
             were
             glad
             to
             flee
             :
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             collecting
             the
             dispersed
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             held
             still
             a
             good
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             doing
             what
             harm
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             also
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             by
             all
             these
             troubles
             ,
             besieged
             Tauris
             ,
             kept
             with
             a
             most
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             Turks
             ,
             using
             the
             battering
             Cannon
             therein
             ,
             long
             scorned
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             as
             not
             beseeming
             valiant
             men
             ;
             wherewith
             ,
             as
             with
             skilfull
             Cannoniers
             ,
             the
             Portugalls
             furnished
             him
             ;
             whereby
             he
             soon
             again
             recovered
             this
             great
             City
             from
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Mahomet
            
             thus
             on
             every
             side
             beset
             with
             troubles
             ,
             and
             in
             mind
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             struck
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             belief
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             thus
             chastise
             and
             punish
             him
             for
             his
             offences
             ;
             considering
             ,
             that
             his
             Ancestours
             were
             never
             so
             troubled
             ,
             commanded
             publique
             prayers
             
             to
             be
             continually
             said
             ,
             in
             all
             Mosquies
             throughout
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             giving
             himself
             wholly
             also
             unto
             such
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Charity
             ;
             sending
             withall
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             chiefest
             Priests
             bare-headed
             and
             footed
             on
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Mecha
             (
             where
             their
             Prophet's
             chief
             Temple
             is
             ,
             &
             wherin
             they
             believe
             to
             be
             most
             speedily
             heard
             )
             to
             pray
             to
             him
             for
             their
             Prince
             his
             health
             and
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Amurat
               Rais
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Pirate
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             Admirall
             ,
             for
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             ;
             in
             his
             roaming
             ,
             lighted
             on
             a
             great
             Flemish
             ship
             ,
             which
             he
             forthwith
             beset
             with
             his
             Galleys
             :
             the
             calmnesse
             of
             the
             weather
             favouring
             him
             .
             The
             Flemmings
             after
             a
             great
             fight
             made
             ,
             slaying
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             sore
             renting
             divers
             Galleys
             ,
             yet
             losing
             many
             men
             ,
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             being
             boarded
             ,
             by
             as
             many
             Turks
             as
             could
             well
             stand
             upon
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             and
             their
             Galleys
             hanging
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             laid
             all
             their
             powder
             left
             ,
             on
             a
             heap
             ,
             and
             fired
             it
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             were
             blown
             up
             ,
             themselves
             and
             ship
             tore
             in
             pieces
             ,
             with
             divers
             Galleys
             ,
             grapled
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             harm
             done
             to
             the
             other
             Galleys
             near
             her
             .
          
           
             Rais
             astonied
             at
             so
             great
             and
             desperate
             a
             resolution
             ,
             hasted
             to
             shoar
             to
             repair
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             again
             :
             where
             he
             had
             not
             long
             layen
             ,
             but
             he
             met
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence's
             Galleys
             (
             accounted
             the
             best
             in
             the
             World
             )
             and
             after
             many
             a
             Cannon
             on
             both
             sides
             discharged
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             apparent
             loss
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             come
             to
             grapling
             ,
             and
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             which
             the
             Florentines
             most
             desired
             ,
             Rais
             suddenly
             fled
             :
             whom
             ,
             they
             following
             amain
             ,
             sunk
             some
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             full
             of
             Riches
             ;
             So
             ,
             that
             this
             renowned
             Pirate
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             while
             after
             ,
             was
             little
             feared
             upon
             that
             Coast.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             many
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             passed
             betwixt
             the
             2
             Armies
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             the
             Turks
             receiving
             the
             most
             hurt
             and
             loss
             .
             A
             Troop
             of
             Christians
             going
             to
             seek
             Booty
             ,
             fell
             upon
             a
             like
             Troop
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             where
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             encounter
             
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             the
             Turks
             at
             length
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             a
             number
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             ;
             losing
             2
             Ensignes
             ,
             with
             130
             serviceable
             Horses
             :
             the
             Christians
             pursuing
             them
             hard
             ,
             drave
             a
             number
             more
             into
             Danubius
             ,
             wherein
             they
             perished
             ,
             taking
             many
             more
             prisoners
             ,
             above
             80
             being
             Italian
             Renegates
             ,
             who
             as
             Enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             Court
             Martiall
             condemned
             and
             hanged
             ,
             saving
             the
             Captain
             who
             was
             beheaded
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             came
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             and
             encamped
             nigh
             Buda
             ,
             both
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             conflicts
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             lost
             a
             number
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             chiefly
             Janizaries
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             armed
             6000
             of
             his
             best
             Souldiers
             with
             Musquets
             and
             s●imitars
             in
             the
             rooms
             and
             pay
             of
             the
             dead
             Janizaries
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             being
             ,
             mostly
             ,
             bare
             and
             feeble
             raw
             Souldiers
             :
             Besides
             ,
             instead
             of
             their
             wonted
             threats
             and
             bravery
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             all
             places
             sighed
             ,
             and
             bewailed
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Brethren
             and
             Friends
             :
             also
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Army
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             much
             greater
             and
             stronger
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             had
             so
             feared
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             they
             resolved
             ,
             Buda
             once
             Victualled
             ,
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             all
             their
             other
             designs
             for
             this
             year
             set
             apart
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             being
             now
             encamped
             nigh
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Christians
             left
             Pesth
             as
             out
             of
             danger
             ;
             and
             encamped
             betwixt
             the
             Fort
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Vicegrade
             and
             Vacia
             ,
             staying
             there
             4
             dayes
             ;
             and
             ,
             then
             by
             a
             Bridge
             made
             upon
             Danubius
             ,
             they
             passed
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             came
             and
             encamped
             before
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             (
             kept
             by
             the
             Lansquenets
             )
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             field
             was
             plain
             and
             open
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             the
             joyning
             of
             a
             set
             battel
             :
             the
             encouraged
             Christians
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             to
             seek
             it
             in
             so
             fit
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             sought
             as
             much
             to
             shun
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             for
             very
             shame
             ,
             they
             put
             forth
             5000
             men
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             5
             dayes
             after
             :
             which
             Battalion
             came
             marching
             near
             the
             Christians
             upon
             confidence
             of
             10000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             which
             lay
             as
             close
             as
             possible
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             whom
             the
             Christians
             
             not
             thinking
             of
             ,
             sent
             forth
             1200
             against
             these
             5000
             ,
             to
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Army
             were
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             even
             for
             a
             generall
             Battell
             that
             day
             ,
             whereunto
             ,
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Army
             was
             fully
             enclined
             :
             with
             great
             chearfulnes
             marching
             on
             foot
             ,
             thinking
             those
             5000
             Turks
             to
             have
             bin
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Avaunt-guard
             ,
             sent
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             till
             the
             comming
             on
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Forces
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             their
             design
             was
             only
             to
             train
             them
             out
             into
             their
             Ambushes
             :
             whereof
             they
             gave
             sufficient
             Testimony
             ,
             because
             ,
             after
             3
             hours
             skirmish
             ,
             with
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Army
             appeared
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             5000
             Turks
             by
             little
             and
             little
             retired
             :
             who
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             like
             ,
             would
             have
             given
             ground
             to
             1200
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             had
             some
             secret
             meaning
             therein
             :
             which
             ,
             caused
             the
             Christian
             Carabins
             not
             to
             be
             too
             earnest
             in
             their
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             more
             closely
             to
             serve
             together
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             endure
             the
             shock
             if
             they
             should
             charge
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             seeing
             their
             purpose
             discovered
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             hardly
             charged
             the
             foremost
             Carabins
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             men
             half
             surprized
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             so
             valiantly
             to
             receive
             the
             charge
             of
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ,
             but
             some
             few
             were
             overthrown
             and
             slain
             ,
             with
             some
             Hungarians
             among
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             valiantly
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             slaying
             a
             good
             number
             .
             The
             prease
             in
             this
             conflict
             was
             great
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             ,
             new
             supplies
             still
             comming
             in
             ,
             the
             Turks
             at
             last
             retited
             ;
             300
             being
             left
             slain
             ,
             and
             100
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Now
             upon
             the
             retreat
             ,
             every
             man
             conceived
             a
             generall
             battell
             next
             day
             ;
             the
             brags
             of
             the
             Turks
             occasioning
             the
             Christians
             so
             to
             think
             ;
             for
             they
             seldom
             or
             never
             refused
             battel
             offered
             them
             by
             the
             Christians
             (
             accounting
             that
             an
             eternal
             Infamy
             )
             both
             for
             their
             confidence
             commonly
             had
             in
             their
             multitude
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             opinion
             of
             mens
             inevitable
             predestination
             to
             life
             or
             death
             ;
             being
             perswaded
             also
             ,
             that
             no
             mens
             souls
             go
             more
             readily
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             than
             of
             such
             as
             die
             in
             battell
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             yet
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             that
             a
             strong
             apprehension
             
             of
             fear
             is
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             all
             customs
             ,
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             accidents
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             Turks
             came
             not
             forth
             according
             to
             promise
             ;
             they
             having
             (
             besides
             almost
             all
             their
             Janizaries
             and
             valiant'st
             Souldiers
             )
             lost
             also
             all
             their
             Erasbles
             desperate
             Souldiers
             ,
             fighting
             on
             Hors-back
             onely
             ;
             with
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             Tapestry
             on
             their
             Horses-backs
             :
             by
             whose
             readiness
             ,
             they
             do
             long
             in
             one
             sort
             maintain
             their
             fight
             :
             carrying
             Darts
             made
             of
             fair
             Canes
             ,
             &
             strongly
             armed
             ,
             with
             Sables
             or
             broad
             Curtelasses
             ;
             the
             loss
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             who
             stood
             the
             Turks
             in
             great
             stead
             ,
             in
             receiving
             the
             Enemies
             charges
             ,
             much
             discouraged
             them
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             they
             in
             some
             part
             returned
             the
             like
             losses
             to
             the
             Christians
             ;
             for
             ,
             while
             the
             Turks
             lodged
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Vicegrade
               ,
               Collonitz
            
             so
             annoyed
             them
             with
             8
             great
             Field-pieces
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             about
             to
             forsake
             the
             place
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             force
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             embarqued
             himself
             with
             600
             Haiducks
             ,
             landing
             by
             night
             near
             them
             with
             great
             silence
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             surprized
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             dayes
             coming
             on
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             aware
             thereof
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             Force
             charging
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             Head
             against
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             men
             enow
             to
             withstand
             the
             least
             part
             of
             his
             Enemies
             :
             upon
             which
             his
             so
             great
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Turks
             stood
             a
             great
             while
             in
             doubt
             to
             charge
             them
             :
             the
             Field-pieces
             which
             Collonitz
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             served
             him
             to
             good
             purpose
             ;
             the
             fight
             endured
             2
             hours
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Christians
             oppressed
             with
             number
             ,
             rather
             than
             vanquished
             ,
             left
             their
             pieces
             ,
             disorderly
             retiring
             to
             their
             Boats
             :
             the
             Turks
             slaying
             400
             Haiducks
             in
             eager
             pursuit
             ,
             the
             rest
             with
             much
             ado
             recovering
             their
             Boats
             ,
             hardly
             defending
             their
             Generall
             from
             the
             Enemies
             fury
             :
             yet
             ,
             were
             the
             most
             forward
             and
             couragious
             Turks
             in
             that
             fight
             slain
             also
             ,
             as
             was
             known
             by
             some
             prisoners
             afterwards
             taken
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             the
             like
             attempt
             ,
             the
             Turks
             cast
             up
             great
             Trenches
             in
             the
             Isle
             along
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             kept
             by
             some
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             till
             the
             dis-lodgement
             of
             the
             Camp
             to
             lay
             before
             Buda
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Turks
             before
             this
             ,
             had
             built
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             Boats
             at
             Lamascin
             to
             pass
             into
             Stiria
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             great
             harm
             ;
             to
             strengthen
             which
             ,
             they
             built
             2
             strong
             Forts
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             ends
             thereof
             :
             this
             Bridge
             Trantmestorfe
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Stiria
             ,
             undertaking
             to
             break
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             ayd
             brought
             by
             Serinus
             ,
             right
             furiously
             assailed
             one
             of
             these
             Forts
             ,
             before
             they
             therein
             were
             well
             aware
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             causing
             the
             greatest
             noise
             possible
             to
             be
             made
             with
             Warlique
             Instruments
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             bin
             some
             great
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             terrified
             without
             much
             resistance
             quitted
             the
             place
             ,
             fleeing
             over
             the
             Bridge
             to
             the
             other
             Fort
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             presently
             ,
             with
             3
             Cannons
             out
             of
             the
             Conquered
             Fort
             ,
             battered
             :
             and
             a
             Breach
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             scaling
             Ladders
             set
             up
             ,
             they
             on
             every
             side
             assaulted
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             for
             5
             hours
             valiantly
             endured
             ,
             many
             being
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Turks
             with
             much
             flaughter
             overcome
             ,
             the
             Fort
             was
             taken
             ;
             most
             Turks
             therein
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             taken
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             both
             the
             Forts
             razed
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             broken
             ,
             the
             Boats
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             all
             burnt
             :
             and
             some
             Ordnance
             therein
             found
             ,
             broken
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Lugaze
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             great
             importance
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Transilvanians
             delivered
             to
             Basta
             ;
             whence
             he
             sending
             Scouts
             toward
             Belgrade
             ,
             they
             brought
             in
             certain
             prisoners
             :
             Who
             said
             ,
             That
             ,
             Hassan
             
               Bassa
               had
               writ
               to
            
             〈◊〉
             
               Bassa
               of
            
             Temeswar
             ,
             
               That
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               so
               requiring
               ,
               he
               should
               only
               attend
               the
               preservation
               of
               this
               Town
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               himself
               having
               re
               victualled
            
             Buda
             ,
             
               purposed
               for
               this
               year
               to
               return
               ,
               hoping
               of
               peace
               to
               be
               ere
               long
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
            
             Sultan
             
               and
               Emperour
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             desirous
             in
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Buda's
             re-victualling
             ,
             October
             17.
             after
             shooting
             of
             three
             Warning
             pieces
             ,
             took
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             so
             stood
             ready
             ranged
             to
             give
             or
             accept
             of
             Battel
             :
             before
             whom
             Count
             Reingrave
             was
             sent
             with
             his
             Regiment
             
             to
             discover
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             first
             charge
             ,
             if
             occasion
             required
             :
             whose
             Scouts
             ,
             about
             noon
             discovered
             a
             Turkish
             Troop
             ,
             whom
             the
             Scouts
             supposing
             to
             have
             bin
             the
             fore-runners
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             almost
             surprized
             ,
             by
             a
             hasty
             retreat
             ,
             put
             the
             whole
             Army
             in
             an
             alarm
             ,
             which
             came
             bravely
             on
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             have
             tried
             the
             matter
             by
             true
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             made
             that
             day
             for
             ever
             famous
             by
             their
             Victory
             :
             but
             the
             Turks
             ,
             resolved
             only
             upon
             safeguard
             of
             themselves
             and
             Victualling
             of
             Buda
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             within
             their
             Tents
             and
             Trenches
             :
             So
             ,
             the
             Christians
             most
             of
             the
             day
             in
             vain
             expecting
             their
             comming
             ,
             returned
             into
             their
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             a
             Spy
             was
             taken
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Turk
             ,
             yet
             one
             of
             their
             own
             men
             :
             who
             better
             informed
             them
             of
             the
             Turks
             resolucion
             for
             the
             shunning
             of
             battell
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             losses
             received
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             other
             unlucky
             accidents
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             misdoubt
             some
             ill
             successes
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Expedition
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Christians
             not
             much
             trusting
             to
             these
             reports
             ,
             still
             kept
             their
             Army
             in
             readiness
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             time
             passed
             but
             in
             light
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             vain
             Alarms
             betwixt
             the
             2
             Armies
             :
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             Buda
             being
             by
             the
             River
             stored
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             Hassan
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             much
             silence
             by
             night
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             retiring
             towards
             Belgrade
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             sudden
             departure
             being
             perceived
             ,
             the
             Christian
             General
             consulted
             with
             his
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             
               What
               were
               best
               to
               be
               done
               in
               so
               unexpected
               an
               Occurrent
               ?
            
             Some
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             others
             disswading
             it
             ,
             and
             others
             propounding
             some
             other
             notable
             〈◊〉
             :
             at
             last
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               hazard
               any
               Troops
               in
               pursuing
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               hardly
               to
               be
               overtaken
               ,
               but
               to
               attempt
               some
               one
               of
               their
               strong
               Holds
               ,
            
             Hatwan
             
               being
               thought
               the
               most
               necessary
               place
               ;
               being
               so
               seated
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               besides
               the
               great
               harm
               it
               did
               to
               the
               Christians
               thereabouts
               ,
               it
               much
               hindered
               both
               Advertisements
               and
               Victuals
               to
               be
               brought
               to
            
             Pesthe
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             razing
             
             St.
             Andrews
             and
             Vicegrade
             Forts
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             set
             〈◊〉
             toward
             Hatwan
             ,
             beyond
             Danubius
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             about
             8
             Leagues
             from
             Buda
             :
             which
             ,
             Maximilian
             taking
             in
             1594.
             for
             the
             irrepairable
             losses
             the
             Christians
             had
             received
             from
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             then
             dismantled
             ,
             and
             made
             unserviceable
             for
             the
             Wars
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             new
             fortified
             it
             with
             Walls
             ,
             made
             of
             Wood
             and
             Faggots
             ,
             with
             earth
             rammed
             in
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             stronger
             ,
             and
             better
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Cannon
             than
             Walls
             of
             stone
             :
             in
             which
             sort
             ,
             the
             Turks
             use
             most
             commonly
             to
             fortifie
             such
             places
             as
             they
             mean
             to
             defend
             .
             At
             the
             Christians
             first
             comming
             unto
             it
             ,
             Sultz
             with
             300
             Lansquenets
             ,
             and
             Grasold
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Italian
             Regiment
             ,
             were
             sent
             before
             to
             begin
             to
             make
             the
             approaches
             :
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             by
             forcing
             of
             a
             Water-mill
             ,
             not
             past
             a
             Musquet
             shot
             from
             the
             Town
             ;
             the
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             sallying
             out
             ,
             had
             with
             them
             a
             sharp
             Combat
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             many
             losing
             their
             lives
             :
             Grasold
             himself
             being
             slain
             with
             a
             smal
             shot
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hurt
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             (
             specially
             of
             the
             
               Italians
               )
            
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             confusedly
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             losing
             a
             number
             also
             .
             The
             Christians
             proceeded
             in
             making
             their
             approaches
             ,
             and
             placing
             their
             Gabions
             to
             recover
             their
             Cannon
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             hurt
             them
             with
             great
             &
             small
             shot
             ,
             chiefly
             with
             murdering
             pieces
             charged
             with
             nailes
             .
             Yet
             ,
             by
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             approaches
             next
             day
             were
             brought
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             battery
             planted
             .
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             could
             not
             without
             most
             manifest
             danger
             and
             loss
             ,
             any
             more
             sally
             out
             :
             While
             the
             diligent
             Christians
             took
             from
             the
             besieged
             their
             Water
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             furiously
             battered
             the
             Walls
             .
             The
             Turk
             ,
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             relief
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             while
             their
             strength
             was
             whole
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             Breach
             and
             Assault
             ,
             sent
             2
             of
             their
             chief
             men
             to
             treat
             ;
             at
             first
             ,
             
               Demanding
               to
               depart
               safely
               with
               bag
               and
               baggage
            
             but
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               They
               should
               only
               with
               life
               and
               liberty
               〈◊〉
               
               gone
               ,
               with
               some
               few
               hundreds
               of
               their
               worst
               Horses
               to
               carry
               them
               whither
               they
               meant
               to
               retire
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               into
               the
               Christians
               hands
               ,
               all
               Renegates
               in
               the
               Town
               ;
               the
               Generall
               threatning
               the
               like
               misery
               asat
               the
               former
               siege
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               expect
               the
               dreadfull
               event
               of
               a
               generall
               assault
            
             ;
             So
             ,
             that
             they
             accepted
             of
             these
             hard
             conditions
             :
             and
             ,
             full
             of
             sorrow
             and
             heaviness
             ,
             departed
             with
             their
             Families
             November
             29
             ,
             being
             safely
             conducted
             to
             Solnock
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             entring
             the
             Town
             ,
             found
             great
             store
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             the
             shops
             stored
             with
             weapons
             ,
             shot
             and
             powder
             ,
             with
             24
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ready
             mounted
             ;
             but
             ,
             without
             resolution
             ,
             all
             these
             are
             but
             of
             small
             force
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             they
             are
             able
             to
             do
             much
             .
             The
             place
             thus
             furnished
             ,
             well
             considered
             ,
             seemed
             almost
             impossible
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             especially
             Winter
             being
             come
             on
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             brought
             many
             intolerable
             storms
             and
             difficulties
             upon
             the
             besiegers
             :
             So
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             with
             eyes
             cast
             up
             ,
             gave
             God
             the
             praise
             ,
             for
             taking
             away
             the
             Turks
             courages
             in
             so
             great
             advantages
             ,
             &
             encreasing
             the
             Christians
             in
             no
             less
             difficulties
             .
             The
             Christian
             Generall
             put
             into
             it
             1000
             Lansquenets
             ,
             and
             500
             Hungarian
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             then
             he
             retired
             toward
             Pesth
             ,
             which
             he
             relieved
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             there
             billeting
             that
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Troops
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Geisberg
            
             and
             Rover
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             also
             against
             the
             devices
             and
             practices
             of
             those
             of
             Buda
             ,
             for
             regaining
             thereof
             .
             Lord
             Rusworm
             breaking
             up
             his
             Army
             near
             Strigonium
             ,
             sent
             sixty
             four
             brave
             Ensignes
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             this
             year
             gained
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             great
             triumph
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             a
             Present
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             who
             greatly
             thanked
             both
             the
             Generall
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             bountifully
             rewarded
             them
             that
             brought
             them
             :
             they
             of
             Vienna
             also
             ,
             highly
             commending
             Rusworm
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             little
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             those
             braving
             Ensignes
             now
             in
             their
             power
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Army
             being
             broken
             up
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             especially
             of
             Colonel
             Altmein's
             Regiment
             comming
             for
             Booty
             ,
             most
             cruelly
             rifled
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Villages
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             both
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperours
             command
             were
             charged
             at
             Widhof
             ,
             and
             230
             of
             them
             brought
             in
             prisoners
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             34
             of
             whom
             ,
             were
             for
             Example
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             cashiered
             .
          
           
             Count
             Reingrave's
             Regiment
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Villages
             of
             Chiante
             and
             Ternavy
             :
             where
             ,
             besides
             the
             troubles
             they
             had
             with
             the
             Neighbouring
             Turks
             ,
             the
             very
             Country-Inhabitants
             ,
             oft-times
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             little
             or
             no
             occasion
             ,
             right
             furiously
             charged
             them
             as
             their
             mortal
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             valiant
             men
             still
             forced
             to
             buy
             their
             bread
             with
             the
             price
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             used
             the
             Christians
             as
             they
             did
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             these
             small
             and
             often
             fights
             ,
             some
             good
             number
             of
             men
             on
             one
             side
             or
             other
             were
             every
             day
             slain
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             these
             Souldiers
             resolved
             to
             go
             seek
             their
             living
             elswhere
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             Captain
             Clinchamp's
             Troop
             ,
             the
             best
             in
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             one
             night
             furiously
             assailed
             ,
             and
             almost
             surprized
             by
             the
             Peasants
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             departed
             into
             Austria
             without
             Victuals
             ,
             Apparrell
             ,
             or
             Mony
             ,
             their
             pay
             due
             for
             17
             months
             being
             kept
             from
             them
             ,
             a
             cruelty
             full
             of
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             a
             covetousness
             full
             of
             cruelty
             ;
             but
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             Angustus
             ,
             upholding
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             who
             laid
             up
             the
             publique
             Revenue
             apart
             by
             it self
             ,
             to
             defray
             the
             publique
             charge
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             private
             for
             his
             private
             uses
             .
          
           
             These
             poor
             Souldiers
             ,
             craved
             leave
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bresburg
             to
             passe
             by
             his
             Suburbs
             without
             doing
             any
             harm
             ,
             which
             he
             granting
             ,
             they
             passed
             accordingly
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             furnished
             them
             with
             Boats
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             dividing
             Hungary
             from
             Austria
             ;
             but
             1500
             of
             the
             Peasants
             of
             Austria
             assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Bank
             with
             three
             Faulcons
             ,
             
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             comming
             over
             :
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             courteously
             requested
             passage
             of
             them
             ,
             promising
             all
             good
             behaviour
             in
             passing
             quietly
             thorow
             their
             Country
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             attempt
             the
             passage
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             these
             provoked
             Martiall
             men
             ,
             turning
             the
             head
             of
             their
             baggages
             toward
             the
             Fort
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             there
             passed
             ,
             while
             the
             Peasants
             stood
             gazing
             upon
             them
             ,
             Camgaillard
             with
             his
             Troop
             ,
             swam
             over
             a
             little
             higher
             up
             ,
             unperceived
             :
             Chinchampe
             with
             his
             ,
             following
             also
             :
             they
             were
             much
             troubled
             with
             flakes
             of
             Ice
             ,
             the
             Rivers
             deepness
             ,
             steepness
             of
             the
             Banks
             ,
             and
             many
             difficulties
             :
             yet
             being
             got
             over
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             and
             furiously
             charged
             these
             Peasants
             ,
             300
             of
             them
             being
             soon
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             many
             hurt
             ,
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Troops
             passed
             the
             River
             :
             7
             weeks
             were
             they
             in
             Austria
             ,
             and
             longer
             had
             stayed
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             and
             request
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             receiving
             9
             months
             pay
             for
             17
             ,
             had
             leave
             to
             depart
             :
             a
             great
             oversight
             ,
             to
             disband
             at
             once
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             as
             not
             their
             like
             among
             all
             the
             Emperour's
             Garrison
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             necessity
             called
             for
             them
             again
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             could
             raise
             but
             3
             Troops
             of
             all
             that
             strong
             Regiment
             (
             they
             being
             sundrywayes
             dispersed
             )
             one
             whereof
             Camgaillard
             had
             ,
             the
             second
             Marades
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             
               John
               Paul
            
             an
             Italian
             :
             who
             ,
             all
             had
             before
             done
             good
             service
             in
             Reingraves
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             1603
             ended
             with
             divers
             conflicts
             ,
             favouring
             the
             Christians
             :
             300
             Haiducks
             seeking
             for
             booty
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             very
             rich
             Company
             of
             .
             Turks
             :
             the
             Governour
             of
             Mohatz
             being
             one
             all
             whom
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             who
             ,
             most
             cruelly
             had
             before
             spoiled
             them
             of
             their
             Parents
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             .
             They
             took
             also
             the
             Governour
             of
             Capan
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             24
             other
             rich
             Turks
             :
             170
             Horses
             for
             service
             ,
             and
             8
             fat
             Oxen
             ,
             which
             drew
             forth
             others
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             like
             :
             Of
             whom
             ,
             certain
             Troops
             met
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             Batzwar
             ,
             come
             out
             against
             them
             with
             his
             Garrison
             ;
             in
             
             which
             hot
             fight
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Christians
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             :
             divers
             prisoners
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             3
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             many
             rich
             spoils
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             sent
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             having
             with
             all
             cruelty
             wasted
             that
             Country
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             desperate
             ,
             generally
             joyned
             in
             Arms
             with
             him
             to
             try
             their
             last
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             fighting
             with
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             chased
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             So
             ,
             notably
             revenging
             their
             former
             losses
             .
          
           
             Neither
             were
             the
             Turks
             in
             this
             cold
             time
             of
             the
             year
             idle
             .
             The
             Bassa
             Beged
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Basta
             lay
             with
             his
             Troops
             dispersed
             about
             Lippa
             in
             great
             security
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             acquainted
             3
             other
             Turkish
             Commanders
             with
             the
             matter
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             5000
             men
             set
             all
             forward
             ,
             hoping
             suddenly
             to
             have
             surprized
             him
             :
             but
             he
             had
             his
             Spies
             still
             abroad
             :
             who
             ,
             advising
             him
             of
             their
             purpose
             and
             comming
             ,
             he
             collected
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             of
             disadvantage
             ,
             suddenly
             charged
             them
             round
             ,
             fearing
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             dismayed
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             resistance
             ,
             they
             fled
             :
             above
             1100
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             perishing
             in
             the
             river
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             few
             only
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             by
             speed
             ,
             escaping
             :
             20
             Captains
             were
             taken
             ,
             a
             few
             other
             prisoners
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             and
             rich
             prey
             .
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             Barbell
             a
             chief
             Rebell
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             acknowledging
             his
             fault
             ,
             came
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             swear
             his
             Allegiance
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             others
             submitted
             also
             :
             but
             Barbell
             〈◊〉
             after
             ,
             suddenly
             died
             ,
             The
             other
             Rebels
             not
             moved
             ,
             chose
             one
             
               〈◊〉
               Gabor
            
             (
             a
             most
             renowned
             Captain
             for
             their
             Chieftain
             )
             who
             proud
             hereof
             ,
             presently
             sent
             a
             Herauld
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Willing
               him
               to
               deliver
               to
               him
               all
            
             Transilvania
             
               as
               to
               him
               lately
               chosen
               Prince
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               denounce
               to
               him
               most
               cruell
               War
               ,
               hoping
               without
               any
               ayd
               of
               the
            
             Turk
             ,
             
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               ,
               being
               well
               assured
               of
               the
            
             Transilvanians
             .
             Basta
             smiling
             ,
             vouchsafed
             him
             〈◊〉
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             the
             shewing
             him
             his
             open
             hand
             .
          
           
           
             Gabor
             bare
             himself
             the
             higher
             for
             marrying
             Moyses's
             Widow
             gaining
             thereby
             great
             Riches
             ,
             and
             much
             credit
             among
             the
             common
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             fourth
             day
             after
             he
             was
             married
             ,
             he
             dyed
             :
             yet
             ,
             Basta
             put
             into
             the
             strong
             places
             Garrisons
             of
             his
             most
             faithfull
             Germans
             ,
             sending
             Crausenich
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             request
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             without
             which
             speedy
             supply
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             unpossible
             to
             preserve
             and
             keep
             that
             Province
             ,
             troubled
             with
             so
             great
             Factions
             ,
             and
             so
             earnestly
             sought
             after
             by
             the
             Turks
             :
             for
             want
             whereof
             ,
             he
             would
             acquit
             himself
             for
             the
             loss
             thereof
             :
             and
             lay
             it
             upon
             the
             negligence
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             might
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             sent
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             with
             his
             weak
             Army
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             himself
             returned
             toward
             
               Constantinople
               ;
               Zellaly
            
             the
             Asian
             Rebell
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             notable
             service
             all
             the
             time
             of
             that
             Bassaes
             abode
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             with
             3000
             Horse
             into
             his
             promised
             Government
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             to
             possess
             the
             same
             ,
             encamping
             in
             a
             large
             Meadow
             in
             sight
             of
             Bagnale
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Province
             .
          
           
             Zeffer
             Bassa
             ,
             not
             yet
             discharged
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             seeing
             him
             thus
             encroach
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             would
             by
             force
             intrude
             himself
             ,
             speedily
             assembling
             his
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             went
             against
             Zellay
             ,
             with
             purpose
             quickly
             to
             cut
             his
             smal
             number
             in
             pieces
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             having
             lost
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             that
             by
             policy
             ,
             which
             by
             force
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             encamp
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             there
             to
             lay
             :
             and
             presently
             after
             making
             great
             fires
             by
             night
             in
             his
             Tents
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             beguile
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             departed
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             hasted
             to
             take
             the
             pillage
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             esteeming
             of
             Zellaly
             but
             as
             of
             a
             base
             Coward
             ;
             but
             ,
             while
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             charging
             themselves
             with
             the
             spoil
             ,
             which
             the
             Bassa
             gave
             unto
             them
             ,
             Zellaly
             ,
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             surprized
             them
             being
             asleep
             :
             Some
             began
             to
             make
             head
             ;
             but
             ,
             through
             the
             generall
             
             fear
             ,
             and
             being
             disordered
             ,
             they
             were
             quickly
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             forced
             ,
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             slain
             :
             6000
             of
             the
             Turks
             being
             found
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             :
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             escaping
             by
             flight
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             could
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             Zellaly
             marching
             in
             haste
             -
             to
             all
             the
             chief
             places
             ,
             caused
             all
             those
             Inhabitants
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             to
             swear
             to
             him
             their
             faithful
             obedience
             :
             collecting
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             great
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             many
             brave
             Horses
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             put
             into
             Balnaluc
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             in
             triumph
             entred
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Laurel
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             singing
             prayses
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordnance
             continually
             shooting
             off
             ,
             for
             two
             dayes
             together
             ;
             giving
             out
             withall
             ,
             among
             all
             his
             joyful
             Feasts
             and
             triumphs
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             the
             great
             Courtiers
             should
             seek
             to
             crosse
             his
             desires
             ,
             or
             formalize
             this
             manner
             of
             obtaining
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             in
             doubt
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             by
             divers
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             rewards
             of
             his
             good
             service
             and
             valour
             in
             Hungary
             :
             the
             greatness
             whereof
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             understood
             by
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             his
             desire
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             grace
             him
             in
             Court
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             Testimony
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             craftily
             doubting
             these
             fair
             words
             were
             but
             baits
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             &c.
             civilly
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               most
               humbly
               thanked
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             he
             desired
             no
             greater
             reward
             for
             his
             services
             done
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Government
             his
             Majesty
             promised
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             now
             possessed
             ,
             resolving
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             think
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             to
             his
             good
             liking
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             this
             slie
             answer
             ,
             Mahomet
             must
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             content
             himself
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             have
             sought
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             remove
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             raised
             a
             more
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             in
             Europe
             ,
             than
             was
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
           
             The
             business
             of
             peace
             the
             last
             year
             begun
             ,
             was
             even
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             1604
             ,
             continued
             ,
             so
             that
             Commissioners
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             confer
             ,
             and
             conclude
             about
             the
             same
             :
             Col.
             Althem
             being
             one
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             other
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             landed
             in
             the
             Island
             betwixt
             Buda
             and
             Pesth
             :
             the
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             coming
             forthwith
             thither
             also
             ,
             with
             all
             outward
             shewes
             of
             their
             most
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             for
             concluding
             a
             peace
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             assured
             ,
             that
             necessity
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             desire
             of
             quietness
             ,
             had
             drawn
             them
             to
             seek
             for
             it
             ,
             shewed
             themselves
             very
             backward
             herein
             ,
             knowing
             they
             did
             it
             but
             to
             overtake
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Jan.
             5th
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             had
             appointed
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Isle
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             him
             to
             Althem
             ,
             excusing
             his
             not
             coming
             ,
             requesting
             them
             to
             come
             over
             to
             Buda
             the
             more
             commodiously
             to
             confer
             ,
             and
             conclude
             Althem
             ,
             deeming
             every
             action
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             hinderance
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             in
             shew
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             hurtful
             ,
             sent
             before
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             Stable
             ,
             his
             Cook
             ,
             with
             the
             Turk
             sent
             from
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             were
             assailed
             with
             such
             a
             cruel
             Tempest
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             the
             Boat
             was
             sunk
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             drowned
             ,
             an
             ill
             presage
             of
             peace
             to
             be
             made
             .
             But
             the
             Tempest
             being
             appeased
             ,
             Althem
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             to
             Buda
             :
             at
             whose
             coming
             ,
             the
             Turks
             (
             in
             shew
             ,
             gave
             1000
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             joy
             .
             The
             Germanes
             fed
             largely
             of
             the
             good
             Cheere
             ,
             and
             filled
             themselves
             with
             〈◊〉
             of
             Wine
             given
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             also
             using
             the
             Turks
             kindly
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             &c.
             
             Amidst
             which
             ,
             a
             Truce
             for
             12
             dayes
             ,
             was
             demanded
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Turks
             Proposition
             of
             peace
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             every
             man
             should
             freely
             come
             and
             go
             ,
             whither
             they
             would
             :
             which
             agreed
             on
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ;
             dispatched
             a
             Courrour
             toward
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             this
             his
             proceeding
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Command
             :
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             
             and
             his
             Captains
             were
             desirous
             of
             peace
             .
             Then
             the
             Bassa
             presented
             to
             Althem
             ,
             two
             Cases
             of
             Arms
             of
             all
             fashions
             ,
             very
             rich
             and
             artificial
             ,
             carried
             by
             a
             Mule
             ,
             with
             very
             sumptuous
             Furniture
             for
             a
             Horse
             ,
             as
             a
             Present
             from
             his
             Master
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             for
             Matthias
             ,
             he
             presented
             ,
             a
             Purple-Velvet
             rich
             Robe
             ,
             so
             cunningly
             wrought
             with
             the
             needle
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             wondered
             thereat
             ,
             when
             Althem
             presented
             it
             with
             other
             Turkish
             Presents
             to
             the
             Arch-Duke
             :
             He
             presented
             also
             to
             Althem
             himself
             ,
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             rich
             Robe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commissioners
             had
             Robes
             of
             lesse
             value
             ;
             yet
             very
             rich
             and
             sumptuous
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             returned
             back
             to
             Pesth
             :
             yet
             these
             fair
             Presents
             ,
             were
             indeed
             but
             like
             those
             of
             Hector
             and
             Ajax
             ,
             tending
             rather
             to
             Warre
             ,
             than
             Peace
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             died
             Lord
             Nadasti
             ,
             of
             a
             naturall
             death
             ;
             (
             about
             54
             years
             old
             )
             another
             ill
             presage
             of
             the
             bad
             success
             of
             this
             Treaty
             :
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Christian
             Chieftain
             ,
             that
             made
             head
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             Amurath
             invaded
             Hungary
             :
             who
             being
             by
             their
             sudden
             coming
             in
             ,
             almost
             surprized
             ;
             yet
             performed
             ,
             great
             and
             worthy
             exploits
             and
             service
             against
             them
             :
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Hungaries
             good
             fortune
             died
             also
             :
             even
             at
             the
             giving
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             yet
             breathed
             Warres
             against
             those
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             his
             death
             being
             much
             lamented
             of
             many
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             his
             own
             Tenants
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             always
             preserved
             in
             safety
             and
             peace
             ;
             the
             Turks
             not
             daring
             to
             assail
             them
             ,
             nor
             enter
             their
             Territory
             :
             in
             which
             ,
             never
             was
             Turk
             buried
             ,
             through
             his
             wisdom
             and
             valour
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             were
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Eurotas
             .
             He
             was
             another
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Town
             both
             free
             from
             their
             Enemies
             invasions
             ,
             and
             also
             dreadful
             to
             their
             Forces
             ,
             while
             he
             lived
             .
             The
             Turks
             rejoycing
             ,
             came
             now
             into
             his
             rich
             and
             plentiful
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             take
             its
             spoil
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             entered
             therein
             ,
             but
             valiant
             Collonitz
             ,
             a
             new
             Nadasti
             ,
             holding
             that
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             his
             honoured
             
             Fellow
             in
             Armes
             had
             left
             ,
             encountred
             ,
             and
             so
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             while
             after
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             But
             about
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             collecting
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             forces
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             Turks
             little
             accounted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             order
             ,
             ransacked
             his
             Countrey
             )
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             cut
             many
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             number
             more
             ,
             chasing
             the
             rest
             with
             such
             fear
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             they
             delighted
             not
             to
             look
             thereinto
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             now
             ,
             sent
             divers
             Currours
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Captains
             and
             Governours
             ,
             especially
             to
             him
             of
             Agria
             ,
             to
             abstain
             from
             their
             ordinary
             incursions
             into
             the
             Christians
             Territories
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             other
             acts
             of
             hostility
             ,
             till
             by
             him
             otherwise
             commanded
             :
             which
             little
             respite
             ,
             greatly
             contented
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             with
             Warres
             almost
             exhausted
             and
             spent
             .
             During
             this
             Truce
             ,
             both
             Turks
             as
             well
             as
             Christian
             Souldiers
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             places
             of
             encamping
             ,
             and
             ,
             mingled
             together
             ,
             delved
             and
             searched
             to
             finde
             such
             things
             as
             the
             Armies
             rising
             in
             haste
             ,
             had
             haply
             left
             there
             buried
             ,
             without
             any
             injury
             to
             each
             other
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             :
             in
             which
             mad
             labour
             ,
             they
             spent
             many
             dayes
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             also
             went
             into
             the
             victualling-Houses
             of
             the
             Turks
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Town
             at
             pleasure
             .
             So
             did
             the
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             at
             Pesth
             ;
             but
             while
             these
             mutuall
             and
             unwonted
             courtesies
             thus
             passed
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             and
             most
             mens
             mindes
             were
             filled
             with
             expectation
             of
             a
             sudden
             peace
             ,
             
               Sultan
               Mahomet
            
             died
             :
             which
             newes
             ,
             being
             brought
             by
             a
             Currour
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             to
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             a
             Captain
             to
             Geisberg
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             young
             Son
             Achmat
             his
             succession
             in
             his
             Empire
             :
             by
             which
             Messenger
             ,
             he
             also
             wrote
             to
             Althem
             ,
             to
             certifie
             him
             ,
             both
             of
             Mahomet's
             death
             ,
             the
             succession
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             he
             was
             by
             him
             commanded
             to
             continne
             the
             negotiation
             of
             
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             same
             :
             which
             Letters
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             too
             friendly
             from
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             good
             meaning
             for
             peace
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             〈◊〉
             assure
             the
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             Death
             ,
             and
             Succession
             of
             his
             Sonne
             Achmat.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Jan.
             1604
             ,
             about
             44
             years
             old
             ,
             reigning
             8.
             
             He
             was
             of
             no
             great
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             exceeding
             proud
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             both
             the
             lesse
             beloved
             and
             feared
             of
             his
             Subjects
             :
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             onely
             rebelling
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             in
             their
             rages
             ,
             about
             to
             depose
             him
             .
             He
             was
             wholly
             given
             to
             sensuality
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             marks
             whereof
             ,
             were
             ,
             a
             Foul
             ,
             swoln
             ,
             and
             over-grown
             body
             ,
             whose
             idleness
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             excess
             ,
             were
             no
             small
             meanes
             for
             shortning
             his
             dayes
             :
             which
             he
             ended
             with
             obloquie
             ,
             unregarded
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             of
             few
             or
             none
             lamented
             .
             He
             had
             4
             Sonnes
             ,
             3
             Daughters
             ,
             married
             to
             3
             of
             the
             great
             Bassaes.
             Mahomet
             his
             eldest
             Sonne
             he
             had
             strangled
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             in
             his
             own
             sight
             ,
             but
             finding
             him
             afterwards
             guiltless
             ,
             he
             buried
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Sepulchre
             :
             his
             second
             Sonnedied
             very
             young
             :
             Achmat
             was
             the
             third
             Sonne
             .
             The
             fourth
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             strait
             Guard
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             was
             not
             to
             be
             searned
             by
             one
             ,
             who
             laying
             above
             3
             moneths
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             most
             curiously
             enquired
             after
             the
             same
             .
             He
             was
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             murthered
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             a
             good
             while
             after
             that
             ,
             alive
             ;
             but
             looking
             every
             day
             to
             be
             strangled
             by
             his
             Brothers
             Command
             .
          
           
             Mahomets
             dead
             Body
             ,
             lieth
             buried
             in
             a
             fair
             Chappel
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             ,
             built
             by
             himself
             for
             that
             onely
             purpose
             ,
             about
             50
             foot
             square
             ,
             with
             four
             high
             small
             round
             Towers
             ,
             about
             which
             ,
             are
             certain
             small
             round
             Galleries
             of
             Stone
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Priests
             ,
             &c.
             use
             to
             call
             the
             people
             ,
             daily
             to
             publick
             devotion
             ;
             for
             they
             use
             no
             Bells
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             〈◊〉
             the
             Christians
             to
             use
             any
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Turks
             bury
             none
             within
             their
             Temples
             ,
             or
             City-Walls
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             with
             Wives
             and
             Children
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             other
             of
             their
             great
             Bassaes
             ;
             and
             those
             in
             Chappels
             built
             on
             purpose
             ,
             with
             their
             adjoyning
             stately
             Alms-houses
             ,
             not
             much
             inferior
             to
             those
             of
             the
             great
             Sultans
             .
             All
             other
             Turks
             are
             buried
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             some
             in
             Tombs
             of
             Marble
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             stones
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             two
             great
             stones
             at
             head
             and
             foot
             ,
             most
             being
             white
             Marble
             ,
             brought
             from
             the
             Isle
             Marmora
             .
          
           
             They
             burie
             none
             ,
             where
             another
             hath
             been
             buried
             ,
             accounting
             it
             great
             impiety
             ,
             to
             dig
             up
             another
             mans
             bones
             :
             whereby
             all
             the
             best
             ground
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             is
             covered
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             such
             great
             Stones
             .
             Neither
             Christian
             or
             Turk
             ,
             may
             enter
             into
             any
             Turkish
             Temple
             or
             Chappel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             must
             put
             off
             his
             shooes
             .
             But
             let
             us
             now
             〈◊〉
             the
             course
             of
             our
             History
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Achmat
             
               the
               first
               ,
               Eighth
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             AChmat
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             ,
             all
             occasions
             of
             discontentment
             ,
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             great
             Bassaes
             ,
             before
             he
             took
             on
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             distributed
             two
             millions
             and
             a
             half
             of
             money
             among
             them
             :
             the
             Spahi
             and
             Silictars
             Horsemen
             ,
             having
             ten
             Crowns
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             five
             aspers
             a
             day
             more
             pay
             ;
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             30
             Crowns
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             asper
             a
             day
             more
             ;
             they
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             tasting
             of
             his
             bounty
             also
             .
             Then
             (
             all
             men
             contented
             )
             he
             in
             a
             most
             stately
             Chariot
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             Majesty
             ,
             carried
             through
             all
             the
             chief
             Streets
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             people
             gazing
             and
             acclaiming
             ;
             some
             wishing
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             but
             young
             ,
             about
             15
             years
             old
             )
             might
             ,
             as
             another
             Solyman
             ,
             begin
             his
             Reign
             with
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Malta
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             with
             glorious
             Conquests
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             like
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             reported
             much
             to
             resemble
             ;
             So
             he
             ,
             with
             all
             solemnities
             openly
             crowned
             ,
             every
             man
             wishing
             him
             ,
             a
             long
             and
             happy
             Reign
             :
             in
             whose
             Authority
             and
             Name
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             good
             Orders
             ,
             for
             relief
             of
             his
             oppressed
             Subjects
             ,
             during
             his
             Fathers
             loose
             Reign
             :
             He
             removed
             also
             ,
             his
             most
             proud
             and
             rich
             Grandmother
             ,
             from
             all
             Command
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             setting
             the
             Persian
             Embassador
             (
             close
             shut
             up
             by
             his
             Father
             )
             at
             liberty
             ,
             sending
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             to
             entreat
             of
             peace
             ,
             with
             the
             Shaugh
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             was
             reported
             ,
             to
             recover
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             then
             preparing
             for
             new
             Conquests
             ;
             for
             which
             motion
             of
             peace
             ,
             some
             condemned
             his
             patience
             ,
             as
             not
             
             beseeming
             the
             Othoman
             Emperours
             ,
             &c.
             others
             praysing
             his
             〈◊〉
             dom
             therein
             ,
             in
             seeking
             by
             fair
             meanes
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             to
             disarm
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             in
             his
             setled
             Estate
             ,
             to
             oppress
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             also
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             some
             fit
             place
             ,
             for
             concluding
             of
             peace
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             other
             Commissioners
             ,
             Febr.
             the
             4th
             ,
             came
             to
             Collonitz
             his
             Camp
             :
             whence
             ,
             being
             bravely
             conducted
             to
             the
             Ships
             ,
             ready
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             in
             their
             passage
             ,
             both
             the
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             Christians
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             strove
             to
             excel
             in
             the
             thundring
             of
             the
             great
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             were
             met
             at
             Pesth
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Turks
             sent
             from
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             greet
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             many
             honours
             ,
             again
             received
             them
             ;
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             sent
             a
             number
             of
             Christians
             to
             Buda
             ,
             to
             invite
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Turks
             to
             a
             Banquet
             at
             Pesth
             ,
             600
             of
             whom
             ,
             willingly
             coming
             ,
             the
             Feast
             was
             most
             magnificently
             prepared
             ,
             ten
             Pavilions
             being
             set
             up
             for
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             a
             little
             off
             from
             Pesth
             :
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             three
             stately
             Tables
             :
             〈◊〉
             the
             first
             whereof
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             sate
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             the
             two
             Bassaes
             ,
             one
             Mufti
             or
             arch-Priest
             ,
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             long
             furred
             Gown
             ,
             under
             which
             ,
             was
             a
             Robe
             of
             exceeding
             rich
             silk
             :
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             were
             Turkish
             Lords
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             ones
             :
             at
             all
             other
             Tables
             ,
             were
             set
             a
             Christian
             and
             a
             Turk
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             placed
             :
             the
             Turks
             (
             after
             their
             superstitious
             manner
             ,
             would
             not
             sit
             down
             before
             Sun-setting
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             their
             Mufti
             ,
             sate
             down
             ,
             merrily
             reposing
             till
             nine
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             to
             Buda
             ;
             Instruments
             of
             Musick
             ,
             Trumpets
             and
             Drums
             on
             every
             side
             sounding
             about
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             was
             all
             this
             fair
             shew
             ,
             nothing
             but
             deep
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             treachery
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             they
             of
             Pesth
             were
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             
             of
             Buda
             ,
             were
             come
             out
             to
             surprize
             Pesth
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             Feast
             ,
             the
             Christians
             had
             〈◊〉
             the
             Walls
             unfurnished
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             as
             well
             providing
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Feast
             abroad
             :
             the
             Turks
             were
             glad
             to
             return
             disappointed
             of
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             complained
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             other
             Turks
             Commissioners
             ,
             of
             this
             so
             treacherous
             dealing
             :
             who
             excused
             themselves
             ,
             as
             ignorant
             thereof
             ,
             disavowing
             the
             action
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             success
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             maintained
             to
             the
             utmost
             ;
             an
             ordinary
             course
             among
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             requested
             the
             Christian
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             come
             likewise
             to
             Buda
             ;
             but
             they
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             returned
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             adventure
             themselves
             into
             their
             power
             ;
             yet
             they
             left
             Geisberg
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             negotiation
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             finde
             him
             thereunto
             disposed
             ,
             &
             c.
             
          
           
             Count
             ISOLAN
             being
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             MAHOMET
             ,
             upon
             the
             condition
             aforesaid
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             EMPEROUR
             ,
             that
             the
             SULTAN
             offered
             to
             deliver
             
               Buda
               ,
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             and
             Canisia
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             TRANSILVANIA
             ,
             and
             VALACHIA
             ,
             whereto
             he
             laid
             claim
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             such
             reasonable
             assurance
             of
             a
             most
             firm
             peace
             ,
             as
             the
             EMPEROUR
             should
             demand
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             also
             ,
             among
             other
             fair
             Remonstrances
             ,
             had
             offered
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Canisia
             and
             Agria
             ,
             for
             
               Pesth
               ,
               Hatwan
            
             ,
             and
             Vacia
             ;
             with
             remission
             of
             all
             Tributes
             and
             payments
             ,
             due
             for
             Hungary
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             though
             much
             unreasonable
             ,
             were
             but
             windy
             words
             to
             delay
             time
             ,
             and
             snares
             to
             entangle
             the
             CHRISTIANS
             ,
             with
             vain
             hope
             of
             their
             so
             much
             wished
             ,
             and
             expected
             peace
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             fortifie
             
             their
             Towns
             with
             all
             things
             needful
             ;
             for
             Achmat
             now
             succeeding
             Mahomet
             ,
             they
             aggravated
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             propounding
             them
             very
             far
             from
             reason
             :
             and
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             post
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             any
             longer
             to
             continue
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             forthwith
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             Warre
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             during
             this
             negotiation
             of
             peace
             ,
             oft
             sought
             for
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             many
             a
             solemn
             〈◊〉
             ,
             had
             passed
             from
             
               Sultan
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Bassa
            
             ,
             for
             their
             faithful
             dealing
             therein
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               By
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               By
               the
               Books
               of
               Moyses
               ,
               By
               Davids
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               By
               the
               Holy
               Evangelists
               :
            
             Oaths
             much
             used
             in
             their
             greatest
             Solemnities
             ,
             and
             strongest
             assurances
             of
             their
             promises
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             for
             peace
             thus
             broken
             off
             ,
             some
             bruited
             ,
             that
             Achmat
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Visier
             his
             Governour
             ,
             was
             in
             person
             ,
             about
             to
             come
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             huge
             Army
             :
             others
             reported
             ,
             he
             was
             letted
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Persian
             Warres
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             would
             onely
             send
             a
             great
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             great
             Forces
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             being
             sworn
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Valachia
            
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             under
             Turkish
             obeisance
             ,
             together
             with
             Austria
             ,
             chiefly
             Vienna
             :
             to
             which
             ends
             ,
             Achmat
             had
             rigorously
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             leavied
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             :
             others
             also
             said
             ,
             that
             onely
             preparations
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             this
             year
             ,
             to
             do
             much
             with
             all
             the
             next
             ;
             and
             not
             return
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             till
             〈◊〉
             had
             conquered
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             whose
             rent
             reliques
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Othomans
             had
             stayed
             ;
             So
             that
             all
             Handy-crafts
             men
             ,
             were
             employed
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             to
             prepare
             all
             things
             and
             Instruments
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             exploits
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Visier
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Cicala
               Bassa
            
             ,
             in
             Persia
             ,
             having
             presumptuously
             promised
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             ruinate
             the
             Persian
             Estate
             :
             which
             Eastern
             Warres
             ,
             much
             troubled
             the
             Turks
             ;
             newes
             
             still
             coming
             of
             Persian
             Conquests
             ,
             upon
             their
             Territories
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Persian
             had
             lately
             taken
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Countrey
             thereabout
             ;
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             other
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             ,
             now
             yielded
             to
             the
             Persian
             ,
             as
             weary
             of
             the
             Turk's
             servitude
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Turks
             had
             given
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             was
             ,
             nigh
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             wholly
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             himself
             taken
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turk's
             forces
             should
             now
             all
             joyn
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             HUNGARY
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             BEGLERBEG
             of
             Greece
             ,
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             power
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             
               Visier
               Bassa
            
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             left
             unconquered
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             causing
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Vessels
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             Provision
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             to
             ruinate
             the
             Christians
             :
             all
             which
             reports
             ,
             were
             to
             cover
             their
             mishaps
             ,
             and
             terrifie
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             knowing
             that
             a
             false
             bruit
             believed
             ,
             worketh
             oft
             times
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             thing
             done
             .
          
           
             Some
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             now
             perswaded
             the
             Great
             Sultan
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             vanquish
             the
             Persian
             ,
             by
             Cicala
             ,
             and
             conquer
             the
             remainder
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             Transilvania
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             Visier
             :
             it
             being
             (
             they
             said
             )
             both
             honourable
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             bestow
             both
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             to
             gain
             Men
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Empire
             :
             So
             that
             things
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             charge
             ,
             might
             be
             done
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             were
             more
             profitable
             then
             ,
             though
             with
             lesse
             charge
             ,
             done
             at
             〈◊〉
             times
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             men
             stood
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             this
             young
             Achmat
             :
             who
             in
             his
             behaviour
             and
             actions
             ,
             much
             resembled
             Mahomet
             the
             2d
             ,
             and
             ,
             like
             a
             young
             Alexander
             occupied
             himself
             in
             all
             Exercises
             of
             War
             ,
             hating
             idleness
             ,
             &
             c.
             So
             that
             it
             was
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             brought
             Christendom
             under
             his
             obeysance
             .
             He
             soon
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             divers
             of
             his
             chief
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             domestick
             Servants
             ,
             with
             one
             Bassa
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             wonne
             .
          
           
           
             But
             let
             us
             return
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             taking
             Transilvania
             in
             our
             way
             :
             which
             sometime
             renowned
             and
             plentifull
             Province
             ,
             was
             by
             civil
             discord
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             not
             by
             〈◊〉
             invasion
             ,
             so
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             many
             Inhabitants
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             fell
             down
             dead
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             fields
             :
             miserable
             wretches
             ,
             alwayes
             sowing
             ,
             but
             never
             reaping
             ;
             labouring
             ,
             but
             not
             profiting
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             fields
             lay
             untilled
             ,
             the
             Pastures
             unstored
             and
             neglected
             ,
             and
             all
             〈◊〉
             unmanured
             ,
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             course
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Peasants
             ,
             having
             eaten
             up
             all
             the
             Doggs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Mice
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             could
             get
             ,
             àte
             dead
             Horses
             ,
             and
             other
             hunger-starved
             Carrion
             ;
             they
             report
             also
             ,
             one
             man
             eat
             another
             .
             And
             that
             at
             Hermanstat
             ,
             a
             Woman
             having
             six
             Children
             ,
             they
             ate
             each
             other
             ,
             till
             all
             six
             〈◊〉
             devoured
             ;
             and
             that
             two
             men
             did
             eat
             their
             own
             Mother
             ;
             yea
             ,
             malefactors
             hanged
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             hungry
             people
             ,
             cut
             down
             and
             devoured
             :
             people
             generally
             living
             onely
             on
             roots
             of
             Weeds
             ,
             green
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             all
             parties
             agreed
             ,
             a
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Dewa
             ,
             where
             they
             accorded
             ,
             that
             all
             Hostility
             set
             a
             part
             ,
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             having
             by
             Rebellion
             ,
             forfeited
             life
             and
             Land
             ,
             should
             be
             pardoned
             their
             lives
             ,
             with
             3
             parts
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             ready
             money
             ,
             they
             might
             redeem
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             4th
             part
             also
             ;
             but
             the
             moveables
             of
             such
             as
             died
             in
             those
             troubles
             ,
             and
             already
             confiscated
             ,
             should
             so
             remain
             ;
             and
             they
             to
             pay
             their
             dismes
             ,
             or
             tenth
             of
             their
             Wine
             and
             Fruits
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             to
             be
             permitted
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Romish
             onely
             ;
             and
             that
             Constat
             and
             Clausenberg
             ,
             within
             three
             weeks
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             one
             twenty
             thousand
             Dollars
             ,
             the
             other
             eight
             thousand
             ,
             and
             their
             MAGISTRATES
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Keyes
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             with
             all
             power
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             EMPEROUR'S
             Lievtenant
             ;
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             hereof
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             as
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             take
             Letters
             
             of
             pardon
             of
             the
             GENERALL
             :
             which
             pacification
             ,
             gave
             some
             little
             breathing-time
             ,
             to
             this
             poor
             distressed
             Countrey
             :
             whose
             people
             (
             in
             hope
             )
             began
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             their
             wonted
             labours
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             enured
             to
             prey
             ,
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             things
             :
             the
             causes
             whereof
             ,
             were
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             they
             took
             it
             )
             oppressed
             by
             the
             GERMANES
             ,
             and
             being
             rather
             necessitated
             ,
             than
             upon
             any
             desire
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             said
             pacification
             ,
             still
             under-hand
             incited
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             troubled
             the
             GERMAN'S
             Government
             ,
             whom
             they
             accounted
             but
             as
             strangers
             :
             which
             doings
             ,
             BASTA
             perceiving
             ,
             apprehended
             three
             of
             the
             greatest
             Gentlemen
             ,
             suspected
             to
             be
             the
             Authours
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             and
             mured
             them
             fast
             up
             betwixt
             two
             strong
             Walls
             in
             an
             old
             Monastery
             :
             whose
             friends
             coming
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             starved
             to
             death
             ,
             were
             much
             abashed
             ,
             as
             were
             their
             complices
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             TURKS
             having
             provided
             
               ALBA
               REGALIS
               ,
               AGRIA
            
             ,
             and
             BUDA
             ,
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             Agria
             in
             four
             Wagons
             ,
             the
             pay
             due
             to
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             began
             to
             scoffe
             and
             jest
             at
             the
             CHRISTIANS
             credulity
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             any
             purpose
             to
             conclude
             on
             any
             thing
             not
             agreeing
             with
             their
             profit
             ,
             how
             farre
             soever
             differing
             from
             their
             honour
             or
             faith
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             renewed
             their
             wonted
             incursions
             and
             pillages
             ,
             in
             more
             cruel
             manner
             than
             ever
             :
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             requiting
             them
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             being
             as
             well
             contented
             as
             the
             Turks
             with
             these
             doings
             .
          
           
             Now
             eighty
             Turks
             going
             forth
             for
             booty
             ,
             met
             with
             these
             Hussars
             ,
             who
             being
             too
             weak
             ,
             fled
             ,
             some
             being
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             upon
             examination
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             much
             marvelled
             at
             the
             simplicity
             &
             folly
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             discovered
             their
             so
             manifest
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             contrary
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             young
             Achmat
             was
             alwayes
             against
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             whatever
             shew
             (
             by
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Persian
             Victorie
             )
             he
             made
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             aiming
             〈◊〉
             no
             other
             mark
             ,
             but
             the
             ruine
             of
             Christendom
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Pappa
             and
             Vesprinium
             ,
             first
             began
             the
             broils
             〈◊〉
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             ,
             conjoyning
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             number
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             driving
             Cattel
             toward
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             ,
             carrying
             away
             (
             with
             the
             Cattel
             )
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             one
             night
             ,
             20
             Christians
             prisoners
             in
             Buda
             ,
             cutting
             the
             throats
             of
             their
             keepers
             ,
             oppressed
             with
             Wine
             and
             sleep
             ,
             escaped
             to
             Pesth
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Zeffer
               Bassa
            
             ,
             supported
             with
             the
             Sultan's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             suddenly
             entred
             Bosna
             ,
             overthrowing
             Zellaly
             ,
             fearing
             no
             such
             matter
             ;
             and
             ,
             chasing
             him
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             recovered
             that
             Government
             again
             .
             But
             short
             was
             his
             joy
             thereof
             ;
             for
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             Court-Bassaes
             ,
             loath
             now
             to
             lose
             such
             a
             Souldier
             as
             Zellaly
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             as
             distressed
             ,
             was
             shifting
             for
             himself
             )
             or
             by
             hard
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             deterr
             the
             other
             Asian
             Rebels
             from
             coming
             in
             ;
             yet
             unwilling
             to
             trust
             him
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Government
             as
             Bosna
             ,
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             Temeswar
             ;
             and
             
               Begedes
               Bassa
            
             ,
             before
             Governour
             there
             ,
             to
             succeed
             
               Zeffer
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             appointing
             a
             generall
             Meeting
             at
             Possonium
             ,
             wherein
             Matthias
             was
             to
             sit
             as
             President
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             of
             meanes
             to
             maintain
             this
             years
             Warres
             :
             as
             the
             Arch-Duke
             was
             about
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             a
             sudden
             fire
             arose
             ,
             which
             consumed
             most
             part
             thereof
             :
             which
             evil
             presage
             ,
             and
             woful
             Spectacle
             ,
             turned
             all
             men
             from
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             raging
             fire
             :
             Besides
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             harms
             then
             done
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             holden
             by
             the
             Christians
             ;
             Col.
             Althem's
             
             Regiment
             ,
             had
             so
             spoiled
             the
             Countrey
             where
             it
             lay
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             grievously
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Authours
             of
             these
             g
             eat
             outrages
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             prisoners
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             were
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             some
             hanged
             :
             and
             son
             e
             other
             Captains
             and
             Lievtenants
             ,
             derying
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             others
             justifying
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             of
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             were
             for
             further
             tryall
             ,
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             Prague
             :
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             was
             Althem's
             Auncient
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             slain
             Neudercy
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow
             in
             Arms
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             into
             a
             very
             high
             and
             strong
             Tower
             within
             the
             Castle
             ,
             till
             his
             Triall
             :
             who
             through
             guilt
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             horror
             of
             that
             criminal
             place
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             his
             Lacquies
             finding
             meanes
             to
             bring
             him
             a
             long
             Cord
             )
             by
             straining
             himself
             out
             at
             a
             little
             Window
             ,
             whereby
             〈◊〉
             thought
             ,
             almost
             impossible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             got
             safely
             down
             ,
             and
             by
             two
             good
             Horses
             ready
             for
             him
             ,
             escaped
             :
             his
             Keepers
             ,
             drunk
             over
             night
             ,
             being
             found
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             yet
             sleeping
             .
             Of
             the
             other
             Officers
             ,
             some
             were
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             some
             hanged
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             were
             pardoned
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             their
             fines
             ,
             and
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             three
             moneths
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             charge
             :
             a
             few
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             terror
             sake
             ,
             had
             two
             fingers
             of
             their
             right
             hands
             ,
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             up
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             nailed
             to
             Gibbets
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             Col.
             Meysberg's
             Regiment
             ,
             mutininging
             for
             pay
             ,
             encamped
             at
             Sneche
             ,
             about
             a
             League
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             threatning
             to
             destroy
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             kill
             the
             chief
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             paid
             :
             whose
             Captains
             ,
             entereated
             them
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             pay
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Colonel
             himself
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             most
             earnest
             prayers
             ,
             and
             hands
             cast
             up
             ,
             minded
             them
             of
             their
             duty
             and
             danger
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             carried
             head-long
             with
             their
             fury
             ,
             presently
             chose
             another
             Chieftain
             ,
             
             under
             whom
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             to
             rifle
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             thereby
             to
             pay
             themselves
             ;
             and
             so
             drawing
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Governours
             thereof
             moved
             ,
             resolved
             by
             plain
             force
             ,
             to
             repress
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             :
             many
             of
             whom
             ,
             (
             for
             all
             〈◊〉
             )
             were
             ,
             even
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             carried
             away
             in
             this
             mutinous
             action
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             a
             heady
             River
             .
          
           
             Now
             besides
             the
             Town-Captains
             ,
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             and
             other
             sent-supply
             ,
             divers
             Burgesses
             were
             enforced
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             action
             also
             :
             two
             of
             whom
             being
             counted
             very
             honest
             religious
             men
             ,
             laboured
             by
             lively
             reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             enter
             into
             〈◊〉
             ;
             against
             their
             Christian
             Brethren
             :
             forced
             with
             extremities
             to
             forget
             their
             duty
             ;
             but
             Law
             or
             Reason
             ,
             cannot
             be
             heard
             among
             the
             clattering
             of
             Arms
             ;
             so
             these
             two
             men
             ,
             forced
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             much
             grieved
             in
             Conscience
             〈◊〉
             ,
             resolved
             rather
             to
             die
             themselves
             ,
             than
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             hands
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             innocent
             (
             as
             they
             accounted
             them
             :
             )
             whereupon
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             oft
             calling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             thrust
             himself
             thorow
             with
             his
             Sword
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             throwing
             himself
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             perishing
             also
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             mutiners
             being
             even
             ready
             to
             be
             charged
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             stronger
             power
             ,
             layed
             down
             Arms
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             who
             took
             them
             to
             mercy
             ;
             yet
             with
             condition
             of
             returning
             to
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             delivering
             up
             the
             ringleaders
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             afterwards
             .
             The
             Turks
             (
             the
             while
             )
             were
             ready
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             Christians
             dangerous
             discord
             .
          
           
             Zellaly
             ,
             having
             plotted
             the
             surprisall
             of
             Lippa
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             from
             Temeswar
             to
             Lippa
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             power
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             〈◊〉
             up
             scaling-Ladders
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             labouring
             to
             force
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             most
             terrible
             out-cry
             ,
             being
             once
             discovered
             ,
             thereby
             to
             dismay
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             coming
             (
             as
             awaked
             )
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             so
             repulsed
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             they
             retired
             ,
             losing
             a
             number
             of
             their
             men
             .
             
             on
             whom
             the
             Christians
             sallying
             out
             ,
             slew
             many
             in
             their
             disordered
             retreat
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             more
             prisoners
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Zellaly
             himself
             was
             glad
             he
             had
             recovered
             the
             Walls
             of
             Temeswar
             :
             Some
             Turks
             taken
             ,
             said
             ,
             the
             Army
             this
             year
             to
             come
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             part
             thereof
             being
             come
             into
             Belgrade
             ,
             expecting
             there
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Tartars
             :
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Warres
             with
             Persia
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             had
             commanded
             all
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             both
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             adjoyning
             places
             ,
             〈◊〉
             be
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             Hungary
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Persian
             had
             overthrown
             〈◊〉
             ,
             taken
             his
             Son
             ,
             slain
             almost
             all
             his
             Troops
             ,
             &
             confederated
             with
             Caracase
             ,
             chief
             Rebell
             in
             Asia
             :
             whose
             great
             number
             of
             valiant
             men
             ,
             were
             resolutely
             set
             for
             the
             troubling
             of
             the
             Sultans
             estate
             .
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Cassovia
             ,
             going
             forth
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Country
             mutinying
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             shewing
             them
             the
             danger
             ,
             &
             perswading
             them
             by
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             such
             actions
             to
             return
             to
             their
             duties
             :
             &
             they
             contrarily
             urging
             payment
             ,
             or
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             continue
             ;
             in
             his
             few
             days
             absence
             ,
             certain
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             in
             Cassovia
             ,
             brake
             their
             Irons
             ,
             and
             slew
             their
             keepers
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             escape
             :
             but
             being
             discovered
             and
             surprized
             ,
             and
             by
             torture
             examined
             ,
             how
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             escaped
             ,
             the
             Walls
             being
             still
             kept
             with
             Sentinels
             ;
             they
             confessed
             ,
             They
             intended
             that
             night
             to
             fire
             the
             City
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             flain
             the
             Sentinels
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             escape
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             some
             few
             were
             executed
             ,
             &
             the
             rest
             more
             straitly
             imprisoned
             ,
             &
             looked
             to
             than
             before
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             there
             ,
             by
             neglect
             or
             mishap
             ,
             〈◊〉
             fire
             into
             the
             powder
             for
             the
             Castle
             's
             store
             ,
             blew
             up
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Walls
             &
             made
             this
             place
             like
             another
             Rome
             ,
             burnt
             by
             Nero
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             had
             any
             Christian
             Forces
             bin
             near
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             won
             the
             same
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             small
             resistance
             in
             so
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             as
             destruction
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             also
             ,
             200
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             sent
             to
             fetch
             in
             forrage
             a
             little
             from
             Pesth
             ;
             the
             Christians
             there
             sallied
             out
             ,
             and
             charged
             them
             in
             this
             action
             :
             who
             ,
             right
             valiantly
             defended
             themselves
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             oppressed
             with
             number
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             in
             his
             rage
             ,
             threatned
             to
             do
             unto
             the
             Christians
             what
             harm
             he
             could
             .
             But
             men
             warned
             are
             half-armed
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             the
             like
             or
             worse
             Calamities
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             extream
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             sore
             raging
             in
             both
             Countries
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             hardly
             hath
             any
             misery
             been
             seen
             or
             read
             of
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             those
             2
             Countries
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             felt
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Basta
             had
             by
             diligence
             lately
             (
             as
             was
             declared
             )
             brought
             Transilvania
             into
             some
             good
             terms
             as
             was
             thought
             ;
             yet
             it
             proved
             far
             otherwise
             :
             for
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             detesting
             the
             Germans
             and
             their
             Government
             ,
             rejected
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             late
             Assembly
             ,
             for
             concluding
             of
             peace
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             had
             took
             some
             strong
             places
             in
             the
             Province
             ,
             appointing
             a
             place
             to
             meet
             at
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             and
             they
             might
             confer
             of
             the
             means
             to
             effect
             their
             designes
             :
             Basta
             ,
             hearing
             secretly
             hereof
             ,
             sent
             many
             Haidusks
             to
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             them
             on
             the
             way
             :
             by
             which
             skilfull
             men
             in
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Turks
             and
             Transilvanians
             were
             altogether
             surprized
             and
             slain
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             these
             and
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             destitute
             of
             pay
             ,
             furiously
             fell
             upon
             the
             Province
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             mortall
             Enemies
             ,
             seizing
             upon
             all
             mens
             goods
             in
             common
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             some
             few
             kept
             from
             them
             ,
             massacring
             all
             in
             their
             way
             :
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             poor
             weak
             innocent
             people
             ;
             who
             ,
             called
             and
             cryed
             upon
             the
             Almighty
             for
             remedy
             of
             these
             evils
             ,
             and
             for
             revenge
             of
             so
             great
             and
             cruell
             wrongs
             .
             No
             man
             could
             travell
             ,
             without
             danger
             to
             be
             spoiled
             by
             Theeves
             :
             for
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             living
             by
             prey
             and
             roaming
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             spared
             neither
             Turks
             nor
             Christians
             :
             so
             that
             they
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Zecclers
             were
             bringing
             many
             Waggons
             laden
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             
             many
             Cattle
             to
             Claudianople
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             of
             the
             same
             party
             ,
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             them
             :
             against
             whom
             they
             seeking
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             massacred
             ,
             and
             Waggons
             with
             the
             Beeves
             ,
             and
             other
             cattel
             carryediaway
             .
             But
             hunger
             forceth
             men
             to
             all
             extremities
             .
             The
             Famine
             now
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             lived
             mostly
             by
             Roots
             of
             Herbs
             and
             Weeds
             ,
             &c.
             whereof
             great
             mortality
             ensued
             :
             which
             caused
             Horwat
             ,
             Captain
             of
             these
             Haiducks
             ,
             being
             reproved
             for
             their
             outrages
             ,
             and
             charged
             to
             take
             order
             that
             no
             more
             such
             were
             done
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             keep
             Souldiers
             in
             any
             order
             amidst
             the
             extremities
             of
             Famine
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             The
             Belly
             was
             an
             inexorable
             Usurer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             troubles
             ,
             two
             Turkish
             Spies
             of
             Buda
             were
             taken
             ,
             who
             had
             observed
             all
             the
             Christians
             proceedings
             :
             also
             all
             their
             designs
             ,
             preparations
             ,
             and
             levies
             for
             this
             years-Wars
             ;
             one
             of
             whom
             was
             empailed
             ,
             the
             other
             straitly
             imprisoned
             ,
             till
             more
             matter
             might
             be
             drawn
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Christians
             would
             forthwith
             take
             the
             Field
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             to
             hinder
             their
             forwardness
             ,
             and
             gain
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             Turks
             great
             Army
             (
             then
             preparing
             )
             might
             be
             brought
             down
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             wrote
             in
             most
             friendly
             manner
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             for
             the
             Treaty
             and
             concluding
             of
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             whereof
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             desirous
             :
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               If
               their
               Army
               ,
               then
               before
            
             Belgrade
             ,
             
               did
               once
               arrive
               at
            
             Buda
             
               and
               march
               in
               field
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               cause
               it
               to
               return
               without
               doing
               something
               ,
               considering
               the
               great
               harms
               they
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Christians
               during
               the
               Truce
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               many
               ways
               violated
               :
               which
               evil
               dealings
               ,
            
             he
             said
             ,
             
               had
               greatly
               incensed
               them
               against
               their
               Christian-captives
               ,
               causing
               their
               Souldidiers
               to
               snew
               great
               rigour
               against
               their
               slaves
               :
            
             wherefore
             .
             he
             attended
             his
             answer
             .
             Yet
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             all
             those
             fair
             shews
             of
             peace
             ;
             the
             Turks
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             by
             night
             surprized
             the
             Castle
             of
             Simnin
             ,
             slew
             part
             of
             
             the
             Christian
             Souldiers
             carried
             away
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             place
             ,
             manifesting
             by
             fowl
             deeds
             ,
             the
             ill
             meaning
             of
             fair
             words
             :
             but
             passing
             over
             many
             small
             skirmishes
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             over
             into
             
               Asia
               .
               Cicala
            
             Bassa
             the
             old
             Renegate
             ,
             was
             sent
             General
             into
             Asia
             against
             the
             Rebels
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             where
             was
             made
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             fight
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             number
             on
             both
             sides
             slain
             ,
             being
             fled
             ,
             fled
             with
             his
             Army
             wholly
             disordered
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             to
             save
             himself
             ;
             But
             he
             ,
             more
             ashamed
             than
             discouraged
             ,
             repaired
             his
             Army
             ,
             joyning
             thereto
             great
             and
             mighty
             supplies
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             revenge
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             suppress
             the
             Rebels
             :
             who
             now
             too
             weak
             ,
             wisely
             betime
             retired
             ,
             praying
             ayd
             of
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             who
             sent
             them
             his
             Son
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Armies
             were
             now
             in
             number
             equal
             ,
             but
             the
             Rebels
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             more
             resolute
             and
             carefull
             of
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             the
             battel
             was
             with
             great
             out-cries
             and
             fury
             begun
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             at
             first
             ,
             The
             Turks
             seemed
             somewhat
             to
             prevail
             ,
             till
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             Son
             with
             some
             of
             his
             bravest
             Troops
             ,
             charging
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             some
             Rebels
             with
             like
             fury
             on
             their
             flanks
             ,
             their
             whole
             Army
             was
             so
             disordered
             ,
             that
             Cicala
             doing
             what
             he
             could
             to
             restore
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             nothing
             prevailing
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             flee
             ,
             30000
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             1000
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             King
             after
             this
             discomfiture
             ,
             took
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Sirvan
             ,
             whither
             Cicala
             (
             had
             he
             prevailed
             against
             the
             Rebels
             )
             should
             have
             marched
             ,
             to
             have
             stayed
             the
             Persian's
             Victories
             :
             who
             now
             won
             also
             Arusta
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             and
             strong
             Town
             near
             to
             Tygris
             ,
             where
             it
             runneth
             into
             Euphrates
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             adjoyning
             places
             and
             Countries
             ;
             and
             hath
             since
             recovered
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whatever
             they
             in
             Solyman's
             time
             took
             from
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             except
             2
             or
             3
             places
             .
          
           
           
             Young
             Achmat
             ,
             had
             not
             many
             months
             raigned
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             sick
             of
             the
             small
             pox
             :
             whose
             gross
             body
             was
             so
             tormented
             therewith
             for
             14
             dayes
             ,
             that
             he
             oft
             fainting
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             died
             :
             yea
             ,
             divers
             great
             Bassaes
             spake
             concerning
             his
             younger
             Brother
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             to
             succeed
             him
             ;
             which
             no
             doubt
             had
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             after
             Achmat's
             recovery
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             the
             only
             Othoman
             Heir
             left
             ,
             if
             his
             Brother
             should
             fail
             ;
             who
             now
             recovered
             ,
             to
             shew
             it
             to
             the
             doubting
             Janizaries
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             great
             State
             rode
             up
             and
             down
             through
             most
             of
             the
             chief
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             people
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             most
             joyfull
             acclamations
             ,
             wishing
             him
             a
             long
             and
             happy
             Raign
             :
             who
             forthwith
             ,
             gave
             himself
             to
             his
             youthfull
             immoderate
             pleasures
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             violent
             exercises
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             2
             of
             his
             Bassaes
             carefull
             of
             his
             health
             upon
             the
             new
             recovery
             of
             his
             late
             sickness
             ,
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             reprove
             him
             for
             such
             his
             immoderate
             and
             violent
             exercises
             (
             the
             day
             not
             being
             long
             enough
             for
             them
             )
             by
             effectuall
             reasons
             disswading
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             hearkening
             ,
             that
             therewith
             enraged
             ,
             he
             thrust
             them
             both
             out
             of
             their
             places
             :
             and
             having
             glutted
             himself
             with
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             began
             to
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             his
             more
             necessary
             State-affaires
             :
             especially
             on
             his
             Warrs
             with
             the
             Christian-Emperour
             and
             Persian
             King
             :
          
           
             Hassan
             Bassa
             was
             then
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             whose
             longing
             desire
             Achmat
             quickly
             satisfied
             ,
             by
             sending
             unto
             him
             both
             a
             Commission
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Generalship
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             Generalls
             Ensign
             ,
             with
             a
             Hungarian
             Mace
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             his
             extraordinary
             favour
             towards
             him
             :
             who
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             contentment
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             of
             the
             place
             to
             be
             ost-times
             discharged
             ,
             and
             the
             Trumpets
             and
             Drumms
             to
             be
             most
             joyfully
             sounded
             .
          
           
             Newes
             came
             the
             while
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             was
             in
             field
             with
             above
             100000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             and
             that
             Baggages
             Bassa
             ,
             a
             Rebell
             in
             Asia
             ,
             had
             confederated
             himself
             with
             him
             :
             Whereupon
             Achmat
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             ordered
             Hassan
             to
             besiege
             Teradium
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             in
             upper
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             now
             in
             haste
             commanded
             the
             same
             Visier
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             power
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             to
             consult
             and
             resolve
             upon
             the
             most
             necessary
             War
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             readiest
             means
             to
             continue
             it
             :
             who
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             came
             to
             his
             House
             ;
             whither
             the
             Council
             being
             assembled
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             make
             War
             with
             equal
             Forces
             ,
             both
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             King
             :
             no
             power
             on
             Earth
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             proud
             conceit
             ,
             able
             to
             withstand
             theirs
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             Hassan
             Bassa
             was
             continued
             in
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             Cicala
             Bassa
             the
             Renegate
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             to
             be
             sent
             the
             Persian
             :
             an
             ordinary
             Policy
             of
             the
             Othomans
             ,
             not
             to
             commit
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             Armies
             against
             the
             Christians
             unto
             Renegates
             :
             lest
             ,
             they
             touched
             with
             remorse
             ,
             might
             betray
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             deal
             unfaithfully
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Cicula
             acquainted
             with
             the
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             Persian
             War
             ,
             began
             to
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             till
             ,
             upon
             promise
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             also
             necessary
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             and
             most
             honourable
             entertainment
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Persian
             prisoners
             being
             also
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             accepted
             thereof
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             ambitious
             mind
             most
             desirous
             of
             that
             charge
             :
             so
             ,
             he
             chearfully
             prepared
             for
             this
             so
             great
             Expedition
             ,
             expecting
             but
             the
             comming
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             Venetians
             request
             was
             gone
             with
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             scour
             the
             Levant
             Seas
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             then
             exceedingly
             troubling
             their
             Traffique
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             which
             designes
             ,
             the
             
               Tartar
               Cham
            
             ,
             bound
             for
             his
             pay
             to
             serve
             the
             Turk
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             excused
             himself
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             come
             in
             person
             this
             year
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             being
             necessarily
             busied
             with
             his
             own
             most
             urgent
             affairs
             :
             yet
             promising
             to
             send
             his
             Son
             with
             a
             good
             power
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             causes
             ,
             why
             ,
             so
             a
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             not
             much
             in
             danger
             to
             the
             Turk
             being
             seperated
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Euxine-Sea
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             ready
             at
             the
             Turks
             call
             :
             First
             ,
             their
             descent
             from
             one
             beginning
             ,
             by
             often
             marriages
             confirmed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             their
             likeness
             of
             manners
             and
             conditions
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Heirs-male
             ,
             is
             assured
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             entailed
             ,
             to
             the
             Tartar-Cham
             ,
             Fourthly
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             the
             yearly
             Pension
             and
             great
             Pay
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             a
             bare
             Prince
             ,
             receiveth
             from
             the
             Turk
             ;
             his
             rude
             and
             needy
             people
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             hope
             of
             spoil
             .
             But
             ,
             his
             excuse
             accepted
             of
             ,
             Hassan
             made
             great
             preparation
             for
             his
             good
             success
             ,
             gave
             Achmat
             great
             hope
             ,
             and
             was
             proclaimed
             Lievt
             .
             Generall
             of
             all
             the
             Sultans
             Forces
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             every
             man
             affording
             a
             thousand
             wishes
             for
             his
             health
             and
             welfare
             :
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             Mahometan
             Priests
             assured
             him
             of
             their
             help
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             do
             his
             utmost
             against
             the
             Christians
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Turks
             account
             him
             the
             best
             and
             most
             zealous
             man
             ,
             which
             can
             do
             them
             most
             harm
             .
             So
             Hassan
             set
             forward
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             now
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             how
             to
             resist
             these
             great
             preparations
             and
             designs
             :
             dispatching
             his
             Brother
             Maximilian
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             express
             charge
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             to
             yield
             him
             all
             submission
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             ,
             to
             relieve
             his
             wofull
             and
             distressed
             affairs
             :
             who
             arriving
             at
             Venice
             ,
             was
             honourably
             entertained
             by
             the
             State
             ;
             thence
             travelling
             towards
             Rome
             with
             a
             great
             Retinue
             ;
             he
             was
             met
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Nobles
             and
             their
             followers
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             into
             the
             Vatican
             Palace
             ,
             the
             oftner
             and
             easier
             to
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             then
             sick
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Next
             day
             ,
             comming
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             after
             usuall
             reverence
             done
             ,
             he
             (
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             present
             )
             first
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             manifest
             danger
             which
             hung
             over
             the
             Christians
             in
             general
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             chiefly
             over
             Italy
             ,
             so
             nigh
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             great
             gap
             opened
             to
             enter
             ,
             by
             Canisia
             ,
             the
             Key
             of
             Stiria
             :
             then
             ,
             he
             requested
             
             him
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             behalf
             ,
             to
             stretch
             forth
             his
             helping-Hand
             against
             this
             his
             mortal
             Enemy
             ,
             &c.
             hoping
             he
             should
             find
             the
             like
             assistance
             in
             this
             his
             second
             need
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             before
             received
             :
             the
             precious
             Balm
             of
             his
             devout
             Charity
             ,
             being
             of
             greater
             Virtue
             than
             to
             serve
             but
             for
             one
             time
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             ,
             he
             besought
             him
             to
             apply
             upon
             the
             present
             Wound
             ,
             since
             without
             his
             help
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             like
             to
             perish
             than
             to
             live
             .
             The
             Pope
             answered
             ,
             His
             former
             actions
             spake
             enough
             for
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             need
             not
             use
             further
             words
             :
             who
             albeit
             ,
             these
             evils
             had
             so
             far
             prevailed
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             had
             for
             his
             part
             still
             done
             what
             he
             might
             for
             redeeming
             thereof
             :
             and
             now
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             present
             ,
             had
             appointed
             150000
             Crowns
             toward
             those
             Warrs
             maintenance
             this
             year
             ;
             hoping
             to
             do
             more
             afterwards
             against
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Whom
               God
            
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               suffered
               to
               prevail
               upon
               the
               Christians
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               goodness
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               chastise
               the
               wickedness
               of
               the
               Christians
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             The
             150000
             Crowns
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             decree
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinall
             levied
             ,
             and
             payed
             ,
             of
             the
             Tenths
             of
             the
             Clergy
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             .
             So
             Maximilian
             magnificently
             entertained
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             Pope
             rewarded
             with
             4000
             Crowns
             ,
             returned
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             whom
             the
             Turks
             were
             not
             behind
             in
             augmenting
             their
             Forces
             ,
             to
             invade
             him
             :
             and
             now
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             comming
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             ,
             denied
             passage
             by
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             entered
             into
             Valashia
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             over
             rifled
             and
             spoiled
             at
             pleasure
             :
             such
             people
             as
             could
             escape
             ,
             fleeing
             into
             Towns
             ,
             leaving
             their
             goods
             to
             their
             merciless
             rage
             :
             Radol
             the
             Vayuod
             ,
             fled
             to
             Constat
             to
             Basta
             ,
             where
             considering
             his
             present
             danger
             ,
             and
             still
             to
             expect
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Tartars
             were
             thus
             to
             come
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             new
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             die
             and
             live
             in
             his
             service
             ;
             who
             before
             ,
             had
             proudly
             rejected
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             remedy
             of
             his
             harms
             :
             upon
             which
             submission
             ,
             Basta
             took
             him
             and
             his
             Country
             into
             his
             protection
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             2
             Traitours
             were
             brought
             to
             Claudianople
             ,
             who
             very
             craftily
             surprizing
             a
             strong
             Castle
             of
             a
             great
             Lady
             a
             Widdow
             ,
             and
             sacking
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             surprized
             them
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             too
             weak
             for
             them
             )
             cut
             most
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             :
             the
             Traitors
             being
             most
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             to
             terrifie
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Haiducks
             having
             no
             Houses
             ,
             Fields
             or
             Trade
             ,
             but
             Arms
             ,
             and
             now
             enraged
             for
             want
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             if
             their
             right-Hands
             spoiled
             the
             Turks
             ,
             their
             left
             robbed
             the
             Christians
             ,
             taking
             from
             the
             Turks
             of
             Agria
             much
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             rifling
             divers
             Christian-Villages
             in
             one
             day
             :
             and
             meeting
             with
             a
             100
             or
             120
             Waggons
             ,
             going
             with
             Victuals
             toward
             Alba-Julia
             ,
             conducted
             by
             the
             Zecclers
             〈◊〉
             their
             drivers
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             the
             Waggons
             ;
             And
             the
             Turks
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             having
             bin
             towards
             Lippa
             ,
             meeting
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             charged
             by
             them
             for
             their
             Booty
             :
             but
             ,
             being
             twice
             as
             many
             in
             number
             as
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             they
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Christians
             gave
             some
             ear
             to
             the
             Turks
             old
             practice
             of
             soliciting
             a
             peace
             ,
             to
             discover
             in
             policy
             the
             Commodities
             and
             Inconveniencies
             of
             the
             peace
             by
             them
             but
             in
             shew
             offered
             ,
             though
             with
             many
             protestations
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             time
             of
             the
             parly
             ,
             they
             fortified
             their
             strong
             Holds
             with
             men
             and
             Victualls
             :
             especially
             Buda
             ,
             whereinto
             ,
             by
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             provision
             enough
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             by
             some
             Turkish
             prisoners
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             but
             feigned
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Christians
             in
             security
             :
             for
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             had
             no
             Commission
             to
             conclude
             any
             peace
             in
             the
             Visier's
             absence
             ;
             whom
             the
             Sultan
             had
             charged
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             any
             peace
             without
             the
             delivery
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             the
             only
             cause
             why
             they
             desired
             peace
             :
             which
             if
             the
             Emperour
             would
             not
             yield
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             refuse
             all
             other
             Treaty
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             wholly
             resolved
             for
             Warr
             ,
             sent
             Count
             Zultze
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             appointing
             Basta
             his
             Lievtenant-Gen
             .
             
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             advising
             them
             carefully
             to
             look
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             trust
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Turks
             glozing
             speeches
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             who
             ceased
             not
             still
             to
             look
             abroad
             ,
             in
             roaming
             towards
             Belgrade
             ,
             lighted
             upon
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             800
             Turks
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             people
             ,
             abode
             with
             most
             of
             their
             substance
             ;
             who
             ,
             thrusting
             each
             other
             forward
             ,
             at
             length
             carried
             that
             strong
             place
             ;
             slew
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             secure
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             rich
             Booty
             ,
             returned
             to
             Lippa
             .
             The
             Garrison
             of
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             ,
             took
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Castle
             and
             Borrough
             of
             Lambac
             ,
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             flame
             whereof
             being
             a
             Signall
             to
             〈◊〉
             Troops
             passing
             that
             way
             ,
             they
             cut
             the
             Turks
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Booty
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Petrinia
             ,
             corrupted
             ,
             conspiring
             with
             the
             Turks
             to
             deliver
             to
             them
             that
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             by
             a
             Mine
             they
             were
             making
             under
             a
             Stable
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Storehouse
             of
             powder
             ,
             by
             firing
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             them
             entrance
             ,
             who
             lay
             close
             in
             a
             Wood
             near
             the
             place
             ;
             certain
             offenders
             being
             then
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Stable
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             burnt
             or
             blown
             up
             ,
             discovered
             the
             same
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Governour
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             convicted
             of
             such
             a
             Treason
             ,
             were
             exemplarily
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             not
             ceasing
             with
             great
             earnestness
             ,
             to
             solicite
             for
             peace
             ;
             The
             Emperour
             once
             again
             ,
             appointed
             certain
             great
             persons
             to
             attend
             their
             propositions
             :
             
               Casar
               Gallen
            
             Sheriff
             of
             Strigonium
             at
             Italian
             ,
             much
             experienced
             in
             State-matters
             ,
             being
             one
             ,
             whom
             the
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             had
             sent
             before
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             for
             concluding
             of
             peace
             by
             some
             good
             means
             .
             The
             Turks
             demands
             were
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               should
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               pay
               to
               the
            
             Sultan
             
               and
               his
               Successors
               the
               whole
               wonted
               tribute
               ,
               without
               demanding
               thereof
               :
               That
               the
               Emperour
               should
               alwayes
               have
               his
               Embassador-Lieger
               at
               the
            
             Sultans
             
               Court
               ,
               with
               presents
               ,
               there
               to
               solicite
               the
               continuation
               of
               his
               love
               and
               friendship
               ;
               that
               
               he
               should
               deliver
               all
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               during
               this
               War
               ,
               with
            
             Transilvania
             and
             Valachia
             ;
             
               which
               granted
               ,
               they
               promised
               to
               send
               to
               the
            
             Sultan
             ,
             
               to
               entreat
               him
               to
               surrender
            
             Canisia
             ,
             
               but
               not
            
             Agria
             ,
             
               except
               constrained
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
            
             The
             Emperour's
             Commissioners
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               having
               by
               so
               many
               perfidious
               dealings
               ,
               proved
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
            
             Sultan-Achmat's
             
               Predecessours
               ,
               in
               violating
               their
               strong
               League
               ,
               by
               surprizing
               many
               places
               in
            
             Hungary
             :
             
               and
               ,
               also
               taking
               many
               in
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               between
               the
               Rivers
            
             Kulpe
             and
             Unna
             ;
             
               which
               places
               ,
               he
               had
               oft
               by
               as
               just
               right
               ,
               remanded
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               unjustly
               usurped
               before
               these
               Wars
               :
            
             All
             which
             Demands
             (
             though
             deemed
             just
             and
             reasonable
             by
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             )
             were
             rejected
             by
             the
             
               Sultans
               :
               What
               assurance
               could
               he
               conceive
               of
               his
               fidelity
               ?
            
             Yet
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             hope
             so
             much
             of
             anothers
             Faith
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             his
             own
             just
             meaning
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             well
             content
             to
             embrace
             the
             peace
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             have
             Canisia
             and
             Agria
             delivered
             unto
             him
             :
             which
             if
             the
             Turk
             would
             needs
             hold
             ,
             that
             he
             likewise
             ,
             might
             with
             peace
             hold
             the
             places
             he
             had
             won
             in
             that
             Wat.
             And
             as
             for
             Transilvania
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             deliver
             that
             ,
             without
             betraying
             of
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             thereof
             :
             which
             ,
             he
             obtained
             both
             by
             Covenants
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             John
             ,
             as
             by
             voluntary
             releasement
             of
             
               Sigismund
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             last
             Prince
             thereof
             ,
             to
             him
             :
             for
             defence
             of
             which
             his
             Rights
             ,
             he
             had
             spent
             many
             men
             and
             great
             summs
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             ,
             for
             Valachia
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             content
             to
             yield
             some
             part
             of
             his
             right
             unto
             that
             Province
             ,
             so
             the
             Turk
             should
             cease
             to
             demand
             of
             him
             any
             yearly
             tribute
             :
             or
             that
             he
             would
             ,
             as
             of
             ordinary
             duty
             ,
             send
             his
             Embassadours
             with
             yearly
             Presents
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigniour
             :
             since
             every
             Prince
             ought
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             therein
             .
             At
             which
             answer
             ,
             the
             Turks
             laughing
             and
             sporting
             ,
             still
             pressing
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             unreasonable
             demands
             ;
             else
             threatning
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Sultan
             therewith
             ,
             who
             by
             force
             should
             take
             that
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             to
             
             grant
             by
             fair
             means
             :
             so
             the
             Treaty
             was
             for
             that
             time
             broken
             off
             ;
             yet
             the
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             left
             
               Casar
               Galen
            
             to
             entertain
             it
             ,
             in
             such
             small
             hope
             as
             was
             left
             :
             who
             afterwards
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             desperate
             ;
             and
             feasting
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Turks
             of
             Buda
             ,
             who
             in
             that
             merriment
             ,
             promised
             to
             live
             as
             Friends
             with
             those
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             and
             other
             nigh
             places
             ,
             retired
             to
             Strigonium
             .
          
           
             Yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Jagenreuter
             ,
             Governour
             of
             〈◊〉
             (
             though
             Galen
             had
             also
             assured
             him
             of
             a
             speedy
             furnishing
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             its
             defence
             )
             dismayed
             with
             the
             bruit
             of
             Hassan
             Bassa's
             comming
             with
             his
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Pesth
               ,
               Septemb.
            
             5
             ,
             (
             having
             trussed
             up
             his
             Baggage
             )
             forsook
             the
             Town
             ;
             5
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             of
             Horse
             following
             him
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Town
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             his
             Honour
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             undermined
             the
             chief
             Buildings
             ,
             laying
             Gunpowder
             under
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             soon
             after
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Town
             burnt
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             being
             gone
             not
             past
             half
             a
             League
             ,
             he
             met
             400
             Haiducks
             well
             armed
             sent
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Boats
             ,
             with
             necessaries
             of
             all
             sorts
             :
             which
             Haiducks
             meeting
             with
             these
             Cowards
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             returned
             with
             them
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Vessels
             and
             Munition
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             seized
             upon
             them
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Turks
             wondring
             to
             see
             so
             great
             a
             fire
             in
             Pesth
             more
             and
             more
             encreasing
             ,
             adventured
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             they
             finding
             abandoned
             ,
             diligently
             quenched
             the
             fire
             ,
             repaired
             the
             ruines
             ,
             and
             became
             Masters
             thereof
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Coward
             ,
             with
             his
             fearfull
             Troops
             comming
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             was
             examined
             by
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             his
             flight
             :
             who
             alledging
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             report
             of
             Hassan's
             comming
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             reserved
             forjust
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             by
             Letters
             excused
             himself
             to
             the
             Governor
             of
             Pesth
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Pesth
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             being
             not
             yet
             quite
             broken
             off
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               took
               it
               as
               a
               place
               upon
               a
               vain
               fear
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               offered
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               for
               exchange
               of
               prisoners
               ,
               one
               for
               another
               :
               and
               for
               the
               peace
               he
               was
               very
               desirous
               it
               might
               be
               fully
               concluded
               ,
               before
            
             Hassan-Bassa's
             
               arrivall
               in
            
             Hungary
             :
             
               who
               once
               come
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               time
               ,
               amidst
               the
               noise
               of
               so
               many
               Weapons
               and
               Warriours
               to
               talk
               of
               peace
               .
            
             For
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Visier
             was
             already
             entered
             Hungary
             with
             a
             huge
             Army
             comming
             towards
             Sexart
             ;
             to
             view
             which
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Pallantwar
             ,
             going
             with
             100
             Horsmen
             ,
             ere
             he
             was
             aware
             ,
             met
             with
             500
             Turks
             ,
             sent
             also
             to
             discover
             the
             Country
             ,
             who
             charging
             &
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             multitude
             ,
             was
             himself
             taken
             ,
             most
             of
             his
             men
             slain
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             hardly
             escaping
             by
             flight
             ;
             but
             Count
             Serinus
             ,
             setting
             upon
             300
             Turks
             nigh
             Zigeth
             with
             courage
             ,
             though
             scarce
             half
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             overthrew
             and
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             ere
             well
             aware
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             regaining
             Strigonium
             by
             any
             Capitulations
             of
             peace
             ,
             resolved
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             take
             it
             by
             force
             :
             often
             protesting
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             so
             gain
             it
             ,
             never
             more
             to
             have
             peace
             with
             the
             Christians
             :
             at
             which
             vain
             threats
             and
             speeches
             ,
             the
             resolved
             Christians
             could
             not
             but
             with
             scorn
             smile
             ;
             Unto
             this
             siege
             ,
             the
             Turks
             in
             hope
             of
             spoil
             ,
             came
             flocking
             from
             all
             places
             .
          
           
             They
             encamped
             near
             Charls
             his
             Hill
             ,
             taking
             up
             with
             their
             Tents
             half
             a
             League
             round
             about
             :
             and
             at
             first
             ,
             bravely
             advanced
             their
             half-Moon
             Ensignes
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             their
             then
             encreasing
             Empire
             ;
             whom
             the
             besieged
             herein
             imitated
             ,
             and
             further
             provoked
             them
             with
             abundance
             of
             thundering
             shot
             :
             yet
             ,
             the
             Turks
             comming
             resolutely
             on
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             their
             approaches
             :
             upon
             whom
             ,
             the
             Christians
             couragiously
             sallying
             〈◊〉
             
             to
             disturb
             them
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             after
             certain
             hours
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             without
             much
             hurt
             ,
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Enemies
             a
             good
             Testimony
             of
             their
             valour
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             The
             〈◊〉
             intrenched
             and
             encamped
             before
             St.
             〈◊〉
             Fort
             ,
             where
             they
             placed
             their
             Cannon
             to
             batter
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             ,
             Basta
             having
             ,
             near
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             cast
             up
             a
             great
             Fort
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             ,
             greatly
             annoyed
             the
             Turks
             with
             its
             Ordnance
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             remove
             further
             off
             :
             his
             Army
             (
             the
             while
             )
             laying
             upon
             the
             River
             betwixt
             the
             Isle
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Rascian
             Town
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             entring
             into
             either
             .
          
           
             Count
             Sultze
             the
             Governour
             ,
             having
             mustered
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             sundry
             speeches
             ,
             motives
             ,
             and
             cautions
             of
             trusting
             to
             the
             Turks
             fair
             promises
             ,
             &c
             :
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             besought
             them
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             his
             Honourable
             purpose
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             or
             there
             ending
             of
             his
             dayes
             :
             As
             a
             Testimony
             of
             his
             earnest
             desire
             to
             further
             which
             service
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             said
             
               commandded
               them
               to
               have
               certain
               months
               pay
               before-hand
            
             ;
             which
             they
             had
             accodingly
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             24.
             
             The
             Turks
             came
             to
             assault
             and
             batter
             St.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Fort
             ;
             upon
             whom
             500
             Horse
             and
             2000
             Foot
             sallying
             out
             ,
             made
             them
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             with
             some
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             to
             retire
             and
             forsake
             the
             Mount
             whereon
             they
             were
             :
             encamped
             :
             but
             pursuing
             them
             too
             far
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             Turkish
             Ambush
             .
             where
             was
             fought
             a
             bloudy
             fight
             :
             till
             valour
             being
             oppressed
             by
             number
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             retired
             ,
             700
             Turks
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             about
             100
             of
             them
             :
             Count
             Casimir
             of
             Holenloth
             being
             one
             ,
             for
             whose
             body
             they
             notably
             fought
             ;
             not
             much
             unlike
             the
             Trojans
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             of
             Patroclus
             in
             Homer
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             Army
             comming
             on
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             glad
             to
             leave
             the
             dead
             body
             in
             their
             power
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             Nose
             and
             Eares
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Head
             ;
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             this
             disfigured
             body
             was
             delivered
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             Christians
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             about
             that
             
             time
             taken
             :
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             of
             peace
             ;
             earnestly
             requesting
             Frederick
             the
             slain
             Count's
             Brother
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             a
             hinderer
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             one
             of
             their
             old
             practises
             ,
             depending
             on
             unreasonable
             conditions
             :
             whereof
             ,
             the
             yielding
             up
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             .
             But
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Hatwan
             ,
             doubting
             lest
             the
             Turks
             ,
             leaving
             the
             siege
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             should
             come
             and
             besiege
             them
             ;
             Septemb
             ,
             19.
             abandoned
             the
             place
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Ordnance
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             much
             provision
             ,
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             hoping
             such
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             Count
             〈◊〉
             Governour
             of
             Lippa
             (
             among
             others
             )
             was
             about
             to
             go
             toward
             Strigonium
             with
             some
             Troops
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             Generall
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             ayded
             by
             Beckheres
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             4000
             Turks
             entred
             the
             Province
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Count
             resolved
             to
             go
             and
             encounter
             him
             at
             his
             very
             first
             entrance
             .
             This
             old
             Rebell
             ,
             knowing
             Basta
             was
             gone
             thence
             with
             his
             best
             Troops
             ,
             came
             on
             in
             great
             security
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             surprised
             by
             Tambier
             before
             he
             was
             aware
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             no
             long
             fight
             ;
             above
             1000
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             1000
             serviceable
             Horses
             taken
             ,
             Bethlem
             and
             his
             Bassa
             fleeing
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             amidst
             many
             chances
             &
             dangers
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswar
             ,
             sent
             forth
             his
             Lievtenant
             with
             a
             good
             number
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             vanquished
             Turks
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             hearing
             of
             their
             general
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemies
             strength
             ,
             retired
             homeward
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             discovered
             and
             hotly
             pursued
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Temeswar
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Victors
             ,
             without
             any
             resistance
             made
             ,
             beseeming
             men
             of
             their
             sort
             ;
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             being
             slain
             also
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Count
             turning
             toward
             Jula
             ,
             lighted
             on
             certain
             Turkish
             Companies
             loaded
             with
             booty
             ,
             whom
             he
             pursuing
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Town-gates
             ,
             they
             were
             shut
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Christians
             entting
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             all
             by
             the
             Christians
             
             slain
             ,
             even
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             Companions
             :
             after
             which
             Massacre
             ,
             they
             burning
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             departed
             loaded
             with
             spoil
             .
             The
             Count
             arriving
             at
             
               Lippa
               ,
               Septemb.
            
             25.
             thence
             advertised
             Basta
             of
             these
             his
             exploits
             ,
             causing
             10
             Turkish
             Ensigns
             ,
             stained
             with
             their
             bloud
             ,
             to
             be
             presented
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             perceiving
             by
             the
             Christians
             Valour
             ,
             how
             little
             he
             prevailed
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             like
             enough
             to
             tend
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             made
             a
             motion
             to
             the
             besieged
             for
             a
             treaty
             of
             peace
             :
             whereunto
             the
             Imperials
             (
             though
             out
             of
             hope
             )
             easily
             yielded
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             be
             thought
             obstinate
             ;
             and
             so
             
               Althem
               ,
               Ferdinand
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Frederick
             of
             Hohenlo
             ,
             Count
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             met
             the
             Turks
             Commissioners
             nigh
             the
             Rascian
             Town
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Turks
             still
             urging
             the
             yielding
             up
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperials
             refusing
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             was
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             siege
             more
             cruelly
             continued
             than
             before
             .
             〈◊〉
             there
             were
             in
             the
             Turks
             Army
             some
             Companies
             of
             Cossacks
             ,
             for
             pay
             indifferent
             to
             serve
             any
             Prince
             whatsoever
             :
             who
             being
             700
             ,
             had
             agreed
             ,
             Sept.
             28.
             by
             night
             to
             come
             over
             to
             the
             Christians
             ;
             but
             some
             untrusty
             among
             them
             ,
             giving
             knowledge
             to
             the
             Visier
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             he
             apprehended
             and
             slew
             the
             Footmen
             :
             〈◊〉
             Horsmen
             ,
             making
             way
             over
             the
             bellies
             of
             such
             as
             would
             have
             stayed
             them
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             some
             to
             Komara
             ,
             others
             to
             Dotis
             ;
             60
             of
             them
             hardly
             pursued
             ,
             adventured
             over
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             all
             naked
             came
             to
             Collonitz
             ,
             who
             courteously
             entertained
             and
             cloathed
             them
             :
             and
             within
             3
             dayes
             ,
             300
             more
             of
             those
             Horsmen
             came
             to
             him
             also
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             marching
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             sworn
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             service
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Loyalty
             discharging
             their
             Pistols
             thrice
             ,
             whom
             Collonitz
             divided
             among
             his
             Troops
             ,
             as
             having
             former
             experience
             of
             the
             courage
             and
             good
             service
             of
             such
             .
             By
             which
             Fugi
             ives
             they
             learned
             ,
             that
             the
             Janizaries
             mutinying
             against
             Hassan
             ,
             would
             have
             forced
             him
             to
             have
             left
             the
             siege
             ,
             pretending
             the
             manifest
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             with
             little
             or
             no
             hope
             to
             prevail
             :
             they
             having
             the
             besieged
             
             on
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             assuredly
             resolved
             ;
             and
             the
             Christian
             Army
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             of
             known
             valour
             and
             experience
             :
             the
             place
             they
             said
             ,
             being
             also
             impregnable
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             commanded
             over
             the
             Danubie
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             when
             for
             honouts
             sake
             ,
             they
             had
             once
             or
             twice
             assaulted
             St.
             Thomas
             Fort
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             Septemb.
             29.
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             a
             most
             dreadful
             fiery
             ,
             red
             impression
             ,
             like
             a
             Rainbow
             ,
             was
             seen
             ,
             which
             beginning
             at
             Gockara
             ,
             and
             rising
             higher
             over
             Strigonium
             ,
             vanished
             away
             over
             Thomas
             Fort
             :
             which
             sight
             ,
             troubled
             both
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             as
             the
             oft
             presagers
             of
             ruine
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             appear
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Basta
             came
             with
             7000
             brave
             Horsemen
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             braving
             the
             Turks
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             own
             Trenches
             ,
             where
             discharging
             their
             Pistolls
             thrice
             ,
             they
             returned
             as
             victorious
             ,
             alwayes
             keeping
             themselves
             in
             order
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             moved
             not
             .
             But
             Octob.
             3d
             ,
             they
             came
             forth
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             second
             assault
             to
             St.
             Thomas
             Fort
             ,
             with
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             it
             endured
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             fought
             ,
             rather
             to
             discharge
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             just
             cause
             to
             raise
             their
             siege
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             hope
             to
             carry
             the
             place
             :
             So
             they
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             more
             than
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             gave
             over
             ,
             losing
             500
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Of
             6000
             Haiducks
             in
             Strigonium
             ,
             all
             but
             500
             through
             fear
             and
             treason
             ,
             forsook
             the
             place
             :
             whereat
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Bassa's
             resolution
             for
             forcing
             it
             ,
             the
             Germanes
             promised
             their
             dismayed
             Captains
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             defect
             of
             the
             others
             treachery
             by
             their
             own
             valour
             :
             offering
             to
             be
             sworn
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             all
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             yield
             it
             up
             ,
             or
             leave
             it
             to
             their
             Enemies
             :
             So
             a
             Decree
             ,
             by
             general
             consent
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             should
             once
             mention
             a
             yielding
             the
             Town
             ,
             should
             be
             hanged
             on
             a
             Gibbet
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Turks
               Octob.
            
             5th
             ,
             assaulted
             St.
             Thomas
             Fort
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             doing
             what
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             so
             received
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             great
             losse
             retired
             :
             after
             which
             
             disgrace
             ,
             they
             undermined
             the
             Wall
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             filling
             them
             with
             Gunpowder
             ;
             but
             the
             Christians
             not
             onely
             by
             Counter-mines
             frustrated
             their
             endeavour
             ,
             but
             carried
             away
             the
             Powder
             also
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             moved
             for
             a
             parley
             of
             peace
             :
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Christians
             disliked
             not
             ;
             but
             the
             Commissioners
             being
             met
             in
             a
             small
             Island
             beneath
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Turks
             offered
             Agria
             for
             Strigonium
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Christians
             would
             needs
             keep
             Strigonium
             still
             ,
             then
             to
             deliver
             to
             them
             
               Fileck
               ,
               Setschin
               ,
               Pallanka
            
             ,
             and
             Novigrade
             :
             which
             demands
             being
             unreasonable
             ,
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             stood
             stifly
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Strigonium
             ;
             but
             the
             Janizaries
             were
             as
             earnest
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             as
             impossible
             to
             prevail
             :
             whereat
             the
             Bassa
             enraged
             ,
             yet
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             
               Oct
               ob
            
             .
             10th
             ,
             he
             six
             times
             greatly
             assaulted
             the
             Fort
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             encouraged
             by
             their
             valiant
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             so
             repulsed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             still
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             losse
             to
             retire
             :
             their
             often
             retreats
             being
             as
             hurtful
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             assaults
             ,
             by
             the
             deadly
             Bullets
             out
             of
             the
             Fort
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Bassa
             rose
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             retiring
             near
             a
             Castle
             about
             a
             League
             off
             :
             whence
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             cover
             their
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Christians
             from
             pursuit
             ,
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             with
             a
             good
             number
             before
             the
             Rascian
             Town
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             Haiducks
             ;
             neither
             party
             receiving
             any
             great
             hurt
             or
             losse
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Strigonium
             the
             while
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Enemy
             had
             removed
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             &c.
             into
             Buda
             ,
             discharged
             all
             their
             〈◊〉
             Ordnance
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             joy
             :
             whereof
             ,
             the
             other
             〈◊〉
             Holds
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             were
             partakers
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             from
             some
             part
             of
             the
             fear
             brought
             upon
             them
             by
             that
             siege
             ,
             which
             beginning
             Septemb.
             18th
             ,
             was
             given
             over
             Octob.
             13th
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             threatning
             to
             slay
             their
             Generall
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             longer
             there
             stayed
             .
          
           
             Basta
             now
             following
             the
             Turk's
             Army
             ,
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             prisoners
             :
             then
             
             returning
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             found
             it
             full
             of
             Bullets
             ,
             with
             some
             great
             Pieces
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             not
             time
             to
             remove
             to
             Buda
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Turks
             Commanders
             ,
             were
             now
             desirous
             still
             to
             hold
             the
             Field
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             spoil
             ;
             but
             they
             which
             dwelt
             further
             off
             ,
             chiefly
             those
             come
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             much
             desired
             to
             be
             discharged
             ,
             their
             Horses
             being
             almost
             dead
             ,
             and
             themselves
             weary
             of
             the
             service
             .
          
           
             Two
             Turkish
             fugitives
             ,
             bravely
             mounted
             ,
             came
             to
             Basta
             ,
             presenting
             him
             with
             a
             rich
             Ring
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             fair
             Turkish
             Ensign
             ;
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             lay
             encamped
             near
             Pesth
             ;
             and
             the
             young
             Cham
             ,
             about
             20
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             be
             come
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Tartars
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Turks
             encouraged
             ,
             determined
             to
             spoyl
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             plain
             Countrey
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             about
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Setschin
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             all
             spoiled
             and
             burnt
             ;
             but
             
               Sigefride
               Collonitz
            
             ,
             so
             daunted
             these
             Forragers
             ,
             with
             his
             Hungarian
             Horsemen
             ,
             that
             they
             departed
             ,
             carrying
             away
             with
             them
             ,
             their
             prisoners
             and
             spoils
             ,
             and
             leaving
             3000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             repairing
             and
             keeping
             of
             Pesth
             ;
             but
             Octob.
             24
             ,
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Althem
             ,
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             distressed
             people
             ,
             solemnly
             protesting
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             if
             once
             concluded
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             the
             while
             )
             with
             fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             spoiled
             all
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             departed
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             TRANSILVANIA
             ,
             Lord
             BELGIOSA
             ,
             Basta's
             Lievetenant
             there
             ,
             thinking
             after
             the
             overthrow
             of
             BETHLIN
             Habor
             ,
             to
             have
             gone
             to
             ayd
             him
             his
             General
             ,
             then
             laying
             in
             the
             plains
             of
             Strigonium
             ;
             behold
             a
             second
             unexpected
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             far
             worse
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Lord
             ISTIVAN
             ,
             or
             BOTSCAY
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             scorn
             called
             POTSCAY
             ,
             from
             the
             long
             delayes
             he
             had
             endured
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             (
             Potscay
             in
             the
             Bohemian
             Language
             ,
             signifying
             stay
             or
             tarrie
             )
             who
             with
             great
             Troops
             under
             
             Turkish
             protection
             ,
             stiling
             himself
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             miserably
             burnt
             and
             spoiled
             the
             same
             :
             wherefore
             Belgiosa
             ,
             with
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Veradin
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Village
             Ador
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Veradin
             ,
             minding
             him
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             craving
             his
             ayd
             :
             who
             ,
             with
             six
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             out
             of
             Romosa
             ,
             four
             out
             of
             Veradin
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Silesian
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Haiducks
             of
             Count
             Tambier
             ,
             came
             to
             Ador
             ,
             with
             all
             Warlike
             provision
             .
          
           
             Belgiosa
             ,
             now
             marching
             against
             Botscay
             ,
             he
             attended
             his
             coming
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             Tambiers
             Haiducks
             ,
             to
             favour
             him
             more
             than
             Belgiosa
             :
             who
             accordingly
             ,
             at
             first
             joyning
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             turned
             to
             his
             part
             ;
             whereby
             Belgiosa
             ,
             with
             his
             small
             number
             ,
             having
             done
             their
             utmost
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             〈◊〉
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             buried
             in
             the
             field
             of
             〈◊〉
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             embrued
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Divers
             good
             Captains
             were
             slain
             :
             Petsie
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Veradin
             ,
             and
             
               Pallas
               Lipa
            
             ,
             grievously
             wounded
             ,
             were
             taken
             :
             also
             Petfie's
             Lievtenant
             ,
             retiring
             with
             some
             Troops
             into
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             so
             valiantly
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             that
             Botscay
             promised
             them
             ,
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             yield
             ,
             safely
             to
             depart
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             were
             by
             this
             faithless
             Rebel
             ,
             cruelly
             slain
             :
             the
             Silesian
             Horsemen
             were
             also
             there
             buried
             among
             their
             Enemies
             :
             Belgiosa
             strangely
             escaped
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Veradin
             .
          
           
             Botscay
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Ensignes
             gained
             ,
             to
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             many
             praises
             for
             supporting
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             vaunting
             much
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             he
             had
             slain
             above
             6000
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Botscay
             ,
             by
             this
             Victory
             ,
             and
             his
             humble
             submission
             ,
             obtained
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             thenceforth
             to
             be
             stiled
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             ,
             for
             the
             subduing
             the
             rest
             thereof
             ,
             promising
             him
             plentifully
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             and
             speedily
             to
             send
             him
             3000
             〈◊〉
             .
             This
             Battel
             indeed
             ,
             was
             fought
             from
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             till
             11
             at
             noon
             ;
             yet
             it
             s
             not
             certain
             ,
             whether
             
             so
             many
             were
             slain
             or
             not
             ;
             for
             divers
             were
             said
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             who
             were
             hid
             in
             a
             Wood
             thereby
             :
             others
             ,
             by
             other
             meanes
             ,
             escaping
             also
             .
             〈◊〉
             had
             two
             Monks
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             despight
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             carrying
             him
             fast
             bound
             to
             Derritza
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             his
             dangerous
             wounds
             ;
             but
             Lipa
             was
             by
             Botscay
             ,
             afterwards
             proclaimed
             his
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             :
             who
             forthwith
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             desired
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             free
             from
             Romish
             Superstitions
             ,
             should
             repair
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             ready
             to
             allow
             every
             man
             ,
             five
             Dollars
             a
             moneth
             pay
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             10000
             Haiducks
             following
             him
             ,
             besides
             a
             number
             of
             other
             rascall
             people
             :
             yea
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             repairing
             unto
             him
             ,
             sware
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             would
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             but
             onely
             stand
             upon
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Botscay
             ,
             now
             beset
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Cities
             ,
             still
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             to
             yield
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             hearing
             that
             Belgiosa
             was
             gone
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             where
             his
             Wife
             lay
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             was
             rejected
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             turning
             his
             Wife
             out
             of
             the
             City
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             took
             Cassovia
             ,
             without
             resistance
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Citizens
             inclining
             unto
             him
             :
             where
             he
             ,
             forthwith
             changed
             its
             Religion
             ,
             and
             civil
             Government
             ,
             slaying
             some
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             thrusting
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Church-men
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Emperours
             Treasurer
             prisoners
             :
             laying
             in
             wait
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             take
             Belgiosa
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             have
             used
             him
             most
             hardly
             .
          
           
             The
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             grace
             that
             little
             he
             had
             done
             this
             year
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             borrowed
             of
             Botscay
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ensigns
             ,
             with
             Petsie
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Noble
             Captives
             ,
             and
             confidently
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             had
             them
             presented
             to
             
               Sultan
               Achmat
            
             ,
             
             as
             taken
             by
             himself
             :
             in
             recompence
             whereof
             ,
             he
             left
             three
             thousand
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             with
             Botscay
             ,
             to
             ayd
             him
             .
          
           
             Basta
             having
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             at
             Strigonium
             ,
             marched
             with
             14000
             men
             toward
             Cassovia
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             suppress
             the
             rebellion
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             ere
             it
             should
             spread
             further
             ;
             yet
             the
             Rebels
             being
             very
             much
             increased
             ,
             had
             took
             in
             most
             of
             the
             strong
             places
             there
             ,
             the
             people
             almost
             generally
             favouring
             their
             quarrel
             ,
             carrying
             the
             face
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Germane
             Government
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             Belgiosa
             was
             fled
             into
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             they
             demanded
             him
             of
             Turson
             the
             Captain
             ,
             to
             be
             deservedly
             punished
             :
             promising
             to
             do
             Turson
             no
             harm
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             take
             part
             with
             them
             :
             which
             if
             he
             should
             refuse
             ,
             yet
             safely
             to
             conduct
             him
             whither
             he
             would
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Castle
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             forthwith
             resolve
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             threatned
             to
             spoil
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             kill
             his
             people
             ,
             raise
             his
             Castle
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             an
             example
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             deliver
             Belgiosa
             ,
             or
             accept
             of
             any
             of
             their
             offers
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             they
             laboriously
             repairing
             the
             broken
             way
             betwixt
             Cassovia
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             brought
             thence
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             straitly
             besieged
             it
             :
             whom
             Turson
             with
             his
             thundring
             shot
             ,
             so
             welcomed
             ,
             that
             receiving
             great
             harm
             ,
             they
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             to
             reform
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             this
             Captain
             so
             shut
             up
             ,
             would
             at
             length
             ,
             yield
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             while
             they
             lay
             at
             this
             siege
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             went
             to
             spoil
             a
             religious
             House
             there
             by
             ;
             but
             they
             returned
             almost
             empty-handed
             :
             the
             Priests
             having
             for
             fear
             of
             them
             ,
             carried
             with
             them
             all
             their
             best
             substance
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             also
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             their
             coming
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Priests
             and
             Jesuites
             there
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             fled
             with
             their
             substance
             to
             VIENNA
             ,
             where
             they
             scarce
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             ,
             till
             six
             hundred
             
             men
             as
             a
             supply
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             that
             strong
             City
             .
          
           
             Basta
             coming
             ,
             and
             encamping
             about
             three
             miles
             from
             Filek
             ,
             followed
             the
             Rebels
             toward
             Budnock
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             coming
             ,
             retired
             from
             besieging
             divers
             strong
             places
             ;
             who
             also
             leaving
             Budnoc
             Castle
             ,
             gathered
             together
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             near
             Ramosambat
             ,
             intending
             to
             fight
             with
             Basta
             :
             who
             by
             a
             Herauld
             ,
             courteously
             advised
             them
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             former
             allegiance
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             obstinate
             ,
             he
             marched
             forward
             ,
             forcibly
             charging
             certain
             Companies
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             passage
             of
             Filek
             :
             they
             at
             first
             ,
             valiantly
             defended
             it
             ,
             till
             oppressed
             with
             number
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             being
             slain
             ,
             they
             were
             worsted
             and
             fled
             .
             Nemet
             their
             Captain
             ,
             being
             (
             among
             others
             )
             taken
             in
             flight
             ,
             whom
             Basta
             hanging
             up
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             a
             while
             ,
             with
             the
             Ensigns
             (
             he
             took
             )
             set
             up
             about
             him
             ,
             had
             him
             taken
             down
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             :
             50
             of
             Basta
             his
             men
             ,
             were
             slain
             also
             ,
             many
             more
             hurt
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             Collonitz
             ,
             being
             hurt
             in
             his
             shoulder
             and
             foot
             .
          
           
             Basta
             marching
             on
             ,
             met
             with
             other
             Companies
             of
             Haiducks
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             many
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             burning
             many
             of
             his
             Carriages
             ,
             Tents
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             was
             very
             careful
             how
             to
             get
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ;
             yet
             he
             couragiously
             ,
             both
             endured
             their
             fierce
             and
             increasing
             assaults
             ;
             and
             also
             Novemb.
             28.
             charged
             them
             again
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             a
             thick
             mist
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             perceive
             their
             Enemies
             attempts
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             turn
             themselves
             ,
             were
             (
             as
             dismayd
             )
             easily
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             whom
             Basta
             fiercely
             pursuing
             ,
             in
             lesse
             than
             three
             houres
             ,
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             Basta's
             men
             also
             ,
             Frederick
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Solmes
             ,
             being
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Erback
             ,
             wounded
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Zipse
             Castle
             ,
             forthwith
             retired
             to
             Leusta
             ;
             but
             Basta
             going
             ,
             and
             recovering
             St.
             Andrewes
             ,
             and
             gartisoning
             it
             ,
             somewhat
             daunted
             and
             repressed
             the
             Haiducks
             in
             those
             quarters
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             unseasonable
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             wrote
             to
             reclaim
             the
             Cassovians
             to
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             offering
             pardon
             for
             all
             past
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             admit
             of
             an
             Imperial
             Garrison
             :
             So
             also
             he
             wrote
             to
             those
             of
             Eperia
             ,
             hoping
             by
             gaining
             those
             strong
             Towns
             ,
             safely
             to
             winter
             in
             them
             with
             his
             Army
             ;
             but
             the
             Cassovians
             ,
             having
             6000
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             not
             fearing
             then
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             Botscay
             being
             also
             reported
             40000
             strong
             ,
             utterly
             refused
             Basta's
             motion
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             came
             nearer
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             seeking
             rather
             by
             fair
             meanes
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             than
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             constrain
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             troubling
             his
             Camp
             ,
             sending
             Count
             Hohenloh
             ,
             and
             Rotvitz
             ,
             before
             to
             Eperia
             ,
             to
             command
             them
             to
             receive
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             relieve
             them
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             Decemb.
             5th
             ,
             himself
             followed
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             after
             much
             talk
             with
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             unexpectedly
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Basta
             assuring
             them
             of
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             the
             good
             behaviour
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             injury
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             should
             open
             their
             Gates
             to
             ,
             and
             relieve
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             and
             continue
             their
             allegiance
             as
             before
             ;
             a
             thing
             most
             welcom
             to
             the
             almost
             dead
             and
             starved
             Souldiers
             :
             
               Leusta
               ,
               Barbeld
            
             ,
             and
             Zebena
             ,
             following
             the
             Example
             of
             Eperia
             .
             Thither
             with
             great
             danger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               Sigefride
               Collonitz
            
             ,
             of
             great
             Authority
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             Basta
             ,
             about
             appe
             sing
             these
             troubles
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             Nobility
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             vain
             perswaded
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Emperours
             obedience
             .
             For
             remedy
             of
             great
             wants
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Camp
             ,
             30
             Wagons
             loaded
             with
             money
             and
             Cloth
             ,
             had
             been
             sent
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Count
             Solmes
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             
             to
             whom
             Tanhusar
             joyned
             1500
             Hussars
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             ;
             but
             the
             Convoy
             being
             come
             into
             a
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             about
             two
             miles
             from
             Filek
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Hussars
             set
             upon
             the
             Wagoners
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             those
             that
             were
             about
             to
             resist
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             Solmes
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             get
             away
             :
             so
             they
             drave
             away
             the
             Wagons
             to
             Botscay's
             Camp
             ,
             Tanhusar
             ,
             with
             such
             Hussars
             (
             as
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             so
             foul
             a
             treachery
             )
             pursuing
             them
             ;
             but
             recovered
             onely
             10
             Wagons
             of
             Cloth
             ,
             which
             the
             Traitors
             had
             left
             ,
             whose
             Horses
             they
             had
             put
             into
             the
             Wagons
             ,
             with
             the
             money
             (
             reported
             130000
             Florens
             )
             to
             make
             the
             more
             haste
             .
          
           
             Botscay
             ,
             having
             received
             so
             great
             and
             unexpected
             sum
             ,
             divided
             it
             among
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             their
             further
             encouragement
             .
             This
             newes
             at
             first
             filled
             the
             Emperours
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             disdain
             against
             the
             Hussars
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             with
             wrath
             ,
             against
             their
             own
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             deeming
             it
             a
             devised
             report
             to
             deceive
             them
             ;
             So
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             all
             to
             mutinie
             and
             forsake
             the
             service
             to
             the
             utter
             perill
             of
             their
             Captains
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             :
             wherefore
             Basta
             ,
             strove
             by
             fair
             words
             and
             promises
             ,
             to
             appease
             them
             :
             which
             not
             serving
             ,
             he
             with
             some
             thousands
             of
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             Wagons
             of
             Cloth
             taken
             up
             at
             Leusta
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             wisely
             contented
             them
             ,
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             being
             before
             half
             naked
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             surprizing
             a
             Castle
             thereabouts
             ,
             carried
             away
             many
             Hungarian
             Gentlemen
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             learn
             what
             they
             could
             of
             the
             Rebels
             proceedings
             and
             designs
             :
             the
             Haiducks
             the
             while
             ,
             after
             many
             assaults
             ,
             took
             Sendra
             Castle
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             Garrison
             to
             the
             sword
             ;
             and
             then
             departing
             ,
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             Filek
             .
             They
             took
             also
             ,
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             besides
             six
             other
             Castles
             ,
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Cabragetia
             ,
             whither
             those
             of
             Hatwan
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             they
             besieged
             Strigonium
             ,
             had
             carried
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             :
             after
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             chief
             Captains
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             exacted
             contribution
             of
             the
             
             Minerall
             Towns
             so
             called
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             Newsoli
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             sweare
             obedience
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             threatning
             fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             should
             refuse
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             going
             out
             to
             meet
             Collonitz
             ,
             who
             was
             coming
             thither
             to
             encourage
             or
             defend
             them
             ,
             they
             belaying
             all
             passages
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             to
             his
             Castle
             of
             Lebentsia
             ,
             where
             he
             laying
             in
             great
             danger
             with
             his
             Wife
             then
             in
             Child-bed
             ,
             having
             〈◊〉
             50
             Germanes
             with
             him
             (
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             trust
             his
             
               Hungarian
               Cossacks
            
             )
             he
             sent
             in
             Post
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             most
             humbly
             requesting
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             Germanes
             ,
             for
             his
             relief
             and
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Emperours
             service
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             While
             Basta
             lay
             at
             Eperia
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             he
             daily
             received
             great
             harm
             from
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             fetching
             in
             Wood
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             oft
             troubled
             his
             Camp
             ,
             assailing
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             December
             ,
             they
             by
             night
             ,
             breaking
             into
             
               Charls
               Collonitz
               ,
               Copell
            
             ,
             and
             Pettinger
             ,
             their
             quarters
             ,
             slew
             Copell
             with
             almost
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             burnt
             Pettinger
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             Collonitz
             being
             hardly
             beset
             also
             :
             till
             he
             by
             true
             valour
             ,
             forced
             them
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             retire
             〈◊〉
             the
             Woods
             ,
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             having
             slain
             14
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             :
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             a
             spie
             being
             taken
             ,
             one
             of
             Botscay's
             chief
             men
             ,
             discovered
             by
             one
             that
             knew
             him
             ;
             Basta
             ,
             after
             his
             Examination
             and
             Confession
             upon
             torture
             ,
             had
             him
             hanged
             and
             quartered
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Cicala
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Generall
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             this
             year
             by
             that
             King
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             (
             now
             Bagdat
             )
             taken
             :
             which
             newes
             being
             reported
             at
             Prague
             ,
             Octob.
             22.
             by
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Valachia's
             Secretary
             ,
             sent
             in
             Embassage
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             afterward
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Persian
             Embassador
             himself
             ,
             who
             having
             audience
             ,
             told
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             great
             and
             difficult
             War
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             up
             
             Arms
             ,
             so
             to
             avert
             some
             part
             thereof
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             even
             upon
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             already
             ,
             obtained
             many
             notable
             Victories
             and
             Conquests
             ,
             recovering
             a
             great
             Territory
             ,
             wrongfully
             taken
             from
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Sultans
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             perpetual
             League
             and
             Amity
             with
             him
             ;
             never
             to
             be
             dissevered
             ,
             or
             ever
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             without
             each
             others
             consent
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             minded
             ,
             never
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Warre
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             driven
             him
             ,
             even
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             so
             his
             Majesty
             would
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             them
             both
             :
             requesting
             him
             withall
             ,
             to
             send
             back
             with
             him
             ,
             some
             grave
             Embassador
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             instructions
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             concluding
             of
             the
             said
             Confederation
             .
          
           
             Unto
             these
             forrain
             Warres
             ,
             were
             joyned
             the
             Turks
             own
             〈◊〉
             and
             civil
             Warres
             also
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             being
             yet
             up
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             great
             Bassaes
             of
             Aleppo
             and
             Damasco
             ,
             of
             late
             up
             in-Arms
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             great
             and
             bloudy
             Battel
             overcome
             ,
             was
             pursued
             by
             him
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             straitly
             besieged
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             30000
             men
             ,
             〈◊〉
             through
             extream
             Famine
             then
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             〈◊〉
             his
             men
             slain
             ,
             whom
             he
             secretly
             sent
             out
             to
             seek
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             yield
             to
             whatever
             the
             other
             Bassa
             demanded
             of
             him
             :
             whereat
             ,
             the
             Court-Bassaes
             were
             much
             troubled
             ;
             young
             Achmat
             himself
             ,
             being
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             delighted
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             much
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             first
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             The
             troubles
             of
             HUNGARY
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             in
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             five
             ,
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             increased
             ,
             whose
             Natural
             Inhabitants
             ,
             divided
             ,
             both
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             affection
             ,
             did
             themselves
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             more
             harm
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             than
             had
             the
             Turks
             in
             many
             years
             before
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             Belgiosa
             ,
             left
             by
             Basta
             ,
             as
             his
             Lievetenant
             ,
             was
             reported
             the
             first
             and
             chief
             Authour
             ;
             
             for
             whereas
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Possonium
             ,
             had
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             published
             a
             Decree
             ,
             for
             the
             burning
             or
             perpetual
             banishing
             of
             those
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             in
             Hungary
             :
             against
             which
             ,
             those
             States
             solemnly
             protesting
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Lord
             Palatine
             ,
             affirmed
             by
             Arms
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             troubled
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             repeating
             the
             same
             Protestation
             at
             Galset
             ;
             yet
             Belgiosa
             cunningly
             seizing
             upon
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             at
             Cassovia
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             those
             Citizens
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             Sermons
             in
             their
             private
             Houses
             ,
             or
             to
             read
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             taking
             also
             to
             himself
             ,
             all
             their
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             bury
             their
             dead
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             near
             the
             Monasteries
             ;
             and
             because
             Botscay
             denied
             to
             lend
             him
             some
             thousands
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             ransack
             two
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             and
             spoil
             him
             of
             all
             Wealth
             and
             Treasure
             therein
             .
             Botscay
             hereat
             enraged
             ,
             proclaimed
             ,
             to
             give
             every
             Haiduck
             that
             would
             serve
             him
             four
             Crowns
             a
             moneth
             pay
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             booty
             they
             could
             get
             :
             whereupon
             6000
             revolted
             from
             Belgiosa
             ,
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             encreasing
             daily
             ;
             but
             when
             
               Pallas
               Lipa
            
             ,
             had
             to
             this
             pay
             ,
             joyned
             also
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             resorted
             to
             him
             by
             heaps
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             where
             he
             came
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Imperialls
             :
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             also
             ,
             furthering
             him
             with
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             not
             .
          
           
             Basta
             ,
             not
             able
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             remedy
             so
             great
             increasing
             troubles
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             oft
             times
             advised
             Botscay
             ,
             to
             change
             his
             minde
             ,
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             wonted
             obedience
             :
             who
             at
             length
             answered
             ,
             if
             himself
             alone
             might
             govern
             in
             Transilvania
             :
             if
             a
             natural
             Hungarian
             ,
             might
             be
             still
             Lievt
             .
             Gen.
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             if
             none
             but
             Hungarians
             should
             command
             all
             Garrisons
             in
             Hungary
             :
             if
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             French
             Souldiers
             ,
             might
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             Hungary
             :
             if
             naturall
             Hungarians
             might
             thenceforth
             be
             regarded
             ,
             and
             
             provided
             of
             pay
             ,
             if
             every
             man
             might
             have
             free
             exercise
             of
             his
             Religion
             :
             if
             the
             Authours
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             might
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             HUNGARIANS
             for
             punishment
             :
             if
             the
             Emperour
             should
             be
             personally
             present
             at
             the
             PARLIAMENT
             at
             Presburg
             :
             if
             the
             GERMANE
             Garrison-Souldiers
             ,
             should
             make
             no
             excursions
             into
             places
             near
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             hurt
             the
             poor
             Countreymen
             :
             he
             could
             be
             content
             so
             to
             have
             peace
             .
             But
             Basta
             not
             liking
             thereof
             ,
             sent
             back
             the
             two
             Messengers
             without
             concluding
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             some
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             Tartars
             in
             seeking
             booty
             ,
             surprized
             Gokara
             ,
             over
             against
             Strigonium
             :
             where
             ,
             〈◊〉
             some
             Germane
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             rifling
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             about
             to
             fire
             it
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             with
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             Captain
             Bathian
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             ,
             requited
             this
             losse
             ,
             by
             taking
             of
             Palantwar
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             cruel
             fight
             ,
             slaying
             a
             number
             of
             Turks
             retired
             thither
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             divers
             being
             of
             good
             account
             :
             which
             Fortresse
             ,
             he
             razed
             ,
             because
             thereby
             ,
             the
             Turks
             should
             no
             more
             annoy
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             purposing
             to
             besiege
             Vacia
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             stood
             the
             Christians
             in
             great
             stead
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             conspired
             to
             deliver
             to
             them
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             being
             far
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             Germanes
             in
             Garrison
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             fleeing
             speedily
             to
             Strigonium
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             delivered
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             joyning
             with
             them
             and
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             directing
             them
             for
             the
             easier
             spoiling
             of
             the
             Christians
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             Vacia
             ,
             had
             soon
             called
             together
             great
             numbers
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             made
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             not
             then
             able
             to
             hold
             the
             Field
             against
             them
             :
             who
             turned
             to
             Gokara
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             passe
             the
             River
             upon
             the
             Ice
             ,
             and
             surprize
             Strigonium
             ,
             which
             they
             
             once
             before
             had
             attempted
             ,
             but
             were
             repulsed
             with
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             as
             now
             again
             ;
             yet
             they
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Enemies
             daily
             to
             increase
             ,
             stood
             more
             in
             doubt
             of
             a
             second
             siege
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             grieved
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             what
             power
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             levied
             great
             summes
             on
             his
             subjects
             ,
             taking
             a
             Duckat
             upon
             every
             house
             in
             Austria
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             these
             miseries
             ,
             so
             fast
             spreading
             ,
             and
             that
             way
             approaching
             .
             But
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             part
             of
             the
             ayd
             promised
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             and
             Germany
             ,
             this
             year
             failing
             ;
             and
             Basta's
             Forces
             much
             weekened
             with
             wants
             ,
             and
             Winters
             extremity
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Field
             ;
             the
             increasing
             Enemies
             ,
             began
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             Vicegrade
             ,
             purposing
             to
             besiege
             it
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Germans
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             warned
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             of
             Vacia
             ,
             betime
             retired
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             so
             the
             Turks
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             thither
             ,
             but
             the
             Haiducks
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             opened
             the
             Gates
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             friends
             ,
             directing
             them
             the
             best
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             besiege
             and
             win
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             ,
             while
             the
             Germans
             notably
             defended
             ,
             
               Hassan
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             
               Begedes
               Bassa
            
             ,
             wrote
             to
             them
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             yield
             it
             up
             ;
             but
             the
             Germanes
             valiantly
             stood
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             till
             through
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             they
             yielded
             by
             Composition
             .
          
           
             Basta
             the
             while
             ,
             laying
             at
             and
             about
             Eperia
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             greater
             strength
             ,
             he
             must
             lay
             still
             as
             it
             were
             besieged
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             grieved
             :
             yet
             having
             procured
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             general
             pardon
             for
             all
             ,
             who
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             were
             willing
             to
             return
             to
             their
             allegiance
             ;
             he
             caused
             Letters
             of
             general
             pardon
             ,
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             for
             all
             to
             take
             knowledge
             of
             :
             which
             being
             proclaimed
             ,
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             many
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             Jan.
             6th
             ,
             and
             ten
             dayes
             liberty
             given
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             would
             come
             in
             ;
             divers
             Gentlemen
             near
             Eperia
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             spoiled
             ,
             accepted
             of
             the
             grace
             offered
             :
             
             others
             farther
             off
             ,
             little
             or
             nothing
             regarding
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             that
             Botscay
             was
             now
             grown
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             he
             dismissed
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             used
             ,
             reserving
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             whom
             he
             mingled
             with
             his
             GarrisonHaiducks
             of
             Cassovia
             .
          
           
             Botscay's
             Lievtenant
             General
             ,
             being
             by
             some
             ,
             envying
             at
             his
             Estate
             ,
             accused
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             delivering
             Cassovia
             to
             Basta
             ,
             to
             go
             over
             again
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Command
             beheaded
             ,
             with
             five
             others
             more
             ,
             suspected
             to
             be
             partakers
             in
             that
             Conspiracy
             :
             100000
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             ,
             with
             seven
             Chains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             being
             found
             in
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             scraped
             together
             in
             that
             small
             time
             of
             his
             Lievetenantship
             :
             with
             which
             money
             ,
             Botscay
             confirmed
             in
             his
             Rebellion
             ,
             would
             admit
             of
             no
             talk
             of
             peace
             ;
             but
             on
             conditions
             ,
             best
             liking
             himself
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             will
             briefly
             passe
             over
             ,
             and
             even
             lightly
             ,
             touch
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             this
             year
             1605
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             troublesom
             Countrey
             ,
             not
             staying
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             most
             weighty
             matters
             .
             The
             Haiducks
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             besieged
             Sacmar
             Castle
             ,
             which
             the
             Garrison
             doubting
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             (
             nor
             past
             sixty
             sound
             men
             being
             left
             therein
             )
             and
             destitute
             of
             necessary
             provision
             ,
             at
             length
             yielded
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             sparing
             their
             lives
             ;
             but
             in
             going
             thence
             ,
             they
             were
             near
             Tokay
             ,
             most
             ,
             slain
             by
             other
             Haiducks
             ,
             a
             few
             escaping
             by
             flight
             .
          
           
             Sacmar
             being
             taken
             ,
             they
             attempted
             the
             surprisal
             of
             Tokay
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             Governour
             timely
             advertised
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             caused
             the
             Ice
             of
             the
             River
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             40
             paces
             over
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             lightly
             covered
             with
             straw
             :
             The
             Haiducks
             coming
             by
             night
             ,
             by
             heaps
             ,
             thrust
             each
             other
             forward
             ,
             to
             have
             scaled
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             Ice
             breaking
             under
             them
             ,
             they
             by
             heaps
             perished
             :
             many
             also
             which
             escaped
             ,
             being
             slain
             with
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             was
             no
             great
             store
             of
             Victuals
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             
             Basta
             marched
             towards
             Bodac
             ,
             holden
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             in
             hope
             with
             its
             spoil
             to
             relieve
             Tokay
             ;
             but
             the
             Rebels
             having
             burnt
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             got
             themselves
             with
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             welcomed
             Basta
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             that
             having
             lost
             some
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             after
             four
             houres
             stay
             ,
             speedily
             to
             return
             to
             Eperia
             :
             some
             Nobles
             being
             reported
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             a
             Road
             towards
             Eperia
             ,
             to
             the
             endangering
             thereof
             :
             in
             which
             his
             return
             ,
             Count
             Turon
             ,
             and
             Charls
             Collonitz
             ,
             their
             Troops
             lighting
             on
             500
             Haiducks
             in
             a
             Village
             ,
             fired
             it
             ,
             and
             burnt
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             slaying
             the
             rest
             ,
             seeking
             by
             flight
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             great
             Turk
             ,
             brought
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             which
             being
             divided
             among
             Rebels
             ,
             much
             confirmed
             them
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             more
             prevailed
             by
             sparing
             for
             no
             cost
             ,
             than
             by
             their
             greatest
             forces
             ,
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Basta
             was
             no
             sooner
             returned
             to
             Eperia
             ,
             but
             the
             exclaiming
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             about
             in
             a
             mutiny
             to
             forsake
             him
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             :
             who
             making
             what
             shift
             he
             could
             for
             money
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             agreed
             with
             them
             for
             six
             weeks
             longer
             service
             :
             the
             Eperians
             being
             thereby
             freed
             of
             a
             great
             fear
             ,
             to
             be
             spoiled
             by
             those
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             roaming
             Haiducks
             ,
             March
             the
             2d
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             came
             to
             new
             Soli
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             reasons
             ,
             perswading
             the
             Citizens
             to
             revolt
             ,
             had
             parley
             with
             them
             till
             noon
             ;
             but
             still
             approaching
             nearer
             the
             Town
             ;
             so
             that
             Turbel
             the
             Governour
             ,
             perceiving
             a
             yielding
             inclination
             in
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             with
             his
             Cossacks
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             breaking
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             six
             Companies
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Castle
             ,
             of
             whom
             Turbel
             slew
             divers
             with
             shot
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             sallying
             forth
             with
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             drave
             the
             Haiducks
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             better
             fortified
             ;
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             hearing
             
             that
             some
             Haidncks
             and
             Turks
             were
             comming
             to
             Turzo
             with
             many
             cattell
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             thereabouts
             ;
             he
             sent
             forth
             his
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             Cossacks
             ,
             who
             slew
             of
             them
             about
             150
             ,
             recovering
             all
             the
             cattel
             ,
             200
             Horses
             ,
             and
             a
             Mule
             loaded
             with
             4000
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             .
          
           
             Now
             Filek-Castle
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Key
             of
             that
             part
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             had
             been
             hardly
             besieged
             certain
             months
             by
             the
             Haiducks
             :
             which
             ,
             although
             for
             provision
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             held
             out
             3
             months
             longer
             ,
             yet
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             it
             :
             for
             keeping
             whereof
             ,
             Ferents
             Captain
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             put
             therein
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Haiducks
             and
             Turks
             :
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             the
             Haiducks
             alone
             for
             fear
             of
             treachery
             ,
             nor
             the
             Turks
             for
             their
             desire
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             its
             commodious
             scituation
             .
             This
             Castle
             ,
             Valiant
             Collonitz
             (
             all
             the
             wayes
             being
             beset
             〈◊〉
             numbers
             of
             
               Turks
               ,
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             Rebells
             )
             had
             in
             vain
             oft
             sought
             to
             relieve
             :
             neither
             durst
             he
             well
             trust
             his
             own
             men
             (
             most
             being
             Haiducks
             )
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             betrayed
             :
             Concerning
             which
             matters
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             Writing
             to
             a
             Nobleman
             (
             first
             shewing
             his
             earnest
             desire
             to
             be
             discharged
             of
             his
             service
             )
             brake
             forth
             :
             that
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             and
             number
             more
             and
             more
             encreasing
             ;
             things
             could
             not
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             state
             than
             they
             were
             :
             and
             he
             being
             attended
             on
             with
             very
             Traicours
             ,
             could
             not
             possibly
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             without
             a
             sufficient
             strength
             of
             Germane
             Souldiers
             :
             yet
             this
             most
             comforted
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             his
             duty
             ,
             or
             else
             this
             mischief
             had
             spread
             further
             :
             that
             the
             Enemies
             were
             then
             in
             his
             Dukedom
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             spoyling
             all
             :
             and
             ,
             reckoning
             up
             25
             strong
             Towns
             and
             places
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             beside
             almost
             all
             Transilvania
             ,
             subject
             to
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             Collonitz
             was
             thus
             beset
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             of
             his
             Substance
             ,
             having
             at
             one
             time
             received
             hurt
             ,
             to
             the
             valeu
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             his
             own
             Hungarians
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             may
             the
             rest
             of
             
             the
             people
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             bin
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             exposed
             to
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             &
             Tartars
             ,
             for
             a
             prey
             .
          
           
             But
             4000
             Haiducks
             attempting
             to
             surprize
             Wiglace
             ,
             were
             so
             repulsed
             thence
             ,
             that
             many
             being
             slain
             ,
             35
             Waggons
             ,
             could
             scarce
             carry
             the
             wounded
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             100
             died
             by
             the
             way
             .
             But
             going
             thence
             ,
             and
             rifling
             all
             〈◊〉
             's
             Country
             ,
             they
             commanded
             all
             the
             States
             within
             3
             dayes
             to
             submit
             and
             swear
             fealty
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             or
             expect
             all
             extremities
             :
             which
             for
             fear
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             Botscay's
             Lievtenant
             .
          
           
             Now
             were
             2
             grave
             Counsellours
             sent
             ,
             in
             the
             Emperor's
             name
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Botscay
             of
             peace
             :
             who
             sent
             before
             them
             an
             Herauld
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             their
             comming
             :
             whom
             the
             Turks
             so
             straitly
             kept
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             speak
             with
             him
             but
             Botscay
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             also
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             open
             hearing
             of
             the
             
               Turks
               .
               Botscay
            
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             Embassadours
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Nobility
             &
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             right
             welcome
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             no
             farther
             :
             for
             that
             all
             matters
             had
             with
             him
             been
             oft
             enough
             talked
             of
             ;
             now
             more
             than
             time
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             The
             Messenger
             returning
             told
             them
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Haiducks
             had
             built
             a
             very
             high
             Bulwark
             in
             Cassovia
             ,
             beset
             the
             gates
             with
             strong
             guards
             ,
             and
             so
             filled
             the
             Trenches
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             could
             hardly
             enter
             the
             City
             ;
             yet
             one
             might
             safely
             go
             and
             come
             about
             his
             businesse
             :
             also
             that
             Redeius
             ,
             had
             assembled
             all
             Governours
             thereabouts
             ,
             advising
             them
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             excursions
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             for
             14
             dayes
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             best
             things
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             govern
             the
             Head-strong
             Haiducks
             ,
             being
             yet
             in
             their
             rage
             and
             fury
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             some
             bringing
             many
             Cattel
             from
             towards
             Newhuse
             ,
             were
             by
             Collonitz
             and
             Trautmanstorff
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             with
             their
             Horsmen
             ,
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             booty
             recovered
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Botscay
               ,
               March
            
             29.
             by
             Letters
             ,
             declaring
             the
             necessity
             〈◊〉
             
             defending
             their
             Priviledges
             and
             Religion
             against
             strangers
             ;
             summoned
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             
               Serents
               ,
               April
            
             17.
             and
             declaring
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             upon
             a
             presumptuous
             or
             careless
             contempt
             should
             not
             come
             ,
             should
             be
             accounted
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             their
             goods
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             ,
             as
             should
             to
             the
             Nobles
             and
             States
             then
             ,
             and
             there
             assembled
             ,
             be
             thought
             meet
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             tumult
             of
             the
             Court-Souldiers
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             great
             fire
             then
             arising
             in
             the
             City
             (
             as
             hath
             bin
             often
             done
             by
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             in
             such
             confusion
             make
             their
             own
             gaines
             )
             wherein
             many
             men
             &
             women
             perished
             ,
             with
             above
             500
             rich
             Shops
             and
             Ware-houses
             ,
             most
             belonging
             tothe
             Jews
             ,
             of
             whom
             almost
             200
             were
             said
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             The
             young
             Sultan
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             like
             to
             arise
             at
             Pera
             ,
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             could
             not
             think
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             about
             fome
             dangerous
             Treason
             :
             which
             suspition
             ,
             2
             Messengers
             lately
             come
             from
             Cicala
             ,
             encreased
             ,
             who
             desired
             speedy
             supplies
             :
             for
             ,
             having
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             lost
             a
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             must
             else
             retire
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             Persian
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             the
             fire
             quenched
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             spoil
             satisfied
             ,
             the
             tumult
             was
             with
             much
             ado
             quieted
             .
          
           
             Now
             Basta's
             Souldiers
             ,
             seeing
             neither
             pay
             nor
             other
             relief
             to
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             rose
             in
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             rage
             brake
             into
             his
             Lodging
             :
             where
             heaping
             upon
             him
             many
             Reproaches
             ,
             with
             their
             pieces
             bent
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             certain
             Carriages
             richly
             laden
             ,
             they
             left
             him
             ,
             marching
             towards
             Presburg
             ;
             so
             rifling
             and
             spoiling
             whatever
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             the
             people
             worse
             than
             very
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             :
             carrying
             away
             (
             besides
             other
             very
             great
             prey
             )
             above
             10000
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horses
             :
             and
             threatning
             as
             they
             went
             to
             burn
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             forthwith
             paid
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             many
             Citizens
             for
             fear
             removed
             to
             Vienna
             .
             But
             the
             Rebels
             again
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             besieging
             
               New-soli
               ,
               April
            
             16.
             
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             loss
             of
             the
             Citizens
             :
             other
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             but
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             taking
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             .
             Thus
             ,
             while
             both
             Haiducks
             and
             Imperials
             〈◊〉
             the
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ;
             the
             poor
             Husbandmen
             leaving
             their
             dwellings
             and
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             fled
             ;
             some
             into
             Poland
             ,
             others
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             many
             perished
             with
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Husbandman
             now
             dared
             not
             to
             go
             forth
             to
             till
             ,
             nor
             the
             Shepherd
             to
             feed
             his
             flock
             ,
             all
             places
             being
             filled
             with
             misery
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             heaviness
             .
             The
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             being
             not
             the
             causers
             thereof
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             divided
             Christians
             themselves
             .
          
           
             These
             troubles
             also
             brake
             out
             in
             other
             adjoyning
             Provinces
             ,
             chiefly
             into
             Moravia
             ,
             which
             the
             Haiducks
             miserably
             spoiled
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             taking
             certain
             Towns
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             carryed
             away
             the
             very
             little
             children
             ,
             to
             be
             sold
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             for
             remedy
             of
             which
             encreasing-mischiefs
             ,
             Lichtenstein
             the
             Governour
             raising
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             went
             against
             them
             &
             with
             much
             ado
             drave
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             yet
             they
             carried
             away
             much
             of
             its
             wealth
             ,
             and
             4000
             Captives
             appointed
             to
             Turkish
             slavery
             .
             Basta
             also
             laying
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             of
             14000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             comming
             to
             St.
             Georges
             ,
             6000
             of
             them
             were
             gone
             over
             Danubius
             ;
             that
             whilst
             they
             made
             a
             road
             into
             Austria
             ,
             the
             rest
             might
             attempt
             Presburg
             followed
             them
             to
             cut
             off
             straglers
             who
             otherwise
             might
             have
             done
             great
             harm
             ,
             leaving
             but
             300
             Walloon
             Horse
             ,
             with
             some
             Foot-Companies
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             These
             300
             expert
             Horsmen
             by
             night
             going
             forth
             ,
             where
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             and
             Turks
             securely
             lay
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slaying
             above
             500
             before
             the
             rest
             could
             arm
             ,
             returned
             with
             some
             few
             Horses
             of
             service
             to
             Presburg
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             of
             Comara
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Begedes
             Bassa
             ,
             was
             to
             go
             with
             a
             notable
             Convoy
             from
             Buda
             with
             17
             Waggons
             of
             mony
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             and
             the
             Tartar-Chams
             
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             some
             1000
             come
             to
             ayd
             him
             ;
             lay
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             him
             ,
             slew
             a
             number
             of
             his
             men
             :
             the
             Bassa
             himself
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             Breast
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             mounting
             up
             his
             Horse
             ;
             with
             whose
             dead
             Body
             the
             Turks
             about
             to
             flee
             ,
             were
             some
             〈◊〉
             ,
             some
             taken
             ,
             the
             rest
             〈◊〉
             escaping
             :
             the
             exceeding
             〈◊〉
             Booty
             the
             Souldiers
             carried
             to
             Comara
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa's
             head
             struck
             off
             with
             his
             own
             Scimitar
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             his
             Coat
             ,
             Pogramus
             the
             Governour
             sent
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             This
             Bassa
             was
             the
             chief
             plotter
             and
             Author
             of
             all
             the
             late
             troubles
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             having
             before
             much
             confirmed
             Botscay
             in
             his
             Rebellion
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             for
             he
             spake
             the
             Hungarians-Language
             naturally
             ,
             and
             was
             therein
             very
             Eloquent
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             the
             very
             name
             of
             the
             Germans
             become
             odious
             and
             contemptible
             to
             the
             potent
             Rebels
             in
             Hungary
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             Basta
             offering
             to
             put
             supplies
             of
             Germans
             into
             Tyrna
             ,
             then
             in
             danger
             ,
             that
             Governour
             refused
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             let
             them
             have
             any
             thing
             for
             mony
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               had
               Citizens
               enough
               to
               defend
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               needed
               not
               the
            
             Germans
             
               help
               so
               they
               would
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               :
            
             yet
             ,
             when
             Redeius
             came
             thither
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             they
             presently
             received
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             to
             slay
             all
             the
             Germans
             ,
             being
             well
             nigh
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             but
             some
             of
             the
             wiser
             considering
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             long
             dwelt
             there
             ,
             were
             by
             Marriages
             in
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             &
             they
             with
             them
             ,
             otherwise
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             seem
             cruell
             against
             their
             own
             blood
             :
             and
             so
             it
             being
             referred
             to
             Redeius
             ;
             he
             (
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             an
             Eminent
             Turk
             )
             ordered
             the
             Germans
             lives
             to
             be
             spared
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             to
             use
             the
             Hungarian
             .
          
           
             About
             May
             24.
             the
             
               Turks
               ,
               Tartars
            
             and
             Rebels
             ,
             burnt
             14
             Villages
             about
             the
             Lake
             of
             Neusidler
             ,
             &
             as
             many
             more
             towards
             Neustat
             ,
             putting
             most
             of
             the
             women
             &
             children
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             impaling
             divers
             upon
             stakes
             ,
             carrying
             the
             men
             away
             captive
             &
             the
             cattel
             as
             a
             prey
             ,
             so
             leaving
             the
             Country
             
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             almost
             desolate
             :
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             surprized
             3
             Towns
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             while
             after
             Ginsium
             ,
             all
             which
             they
             rifled
             and
             spoiled
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             also
             Hogengoa
             ,
             and
             Niders-Prungia
             ,
             which
             they
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             ,
             by
             such
             terrour
             ,
             forcing
             all
             far
             and
             near
             to
             yield
             to
             them
             .
             Only
             Alteoli
             and
             Cremnicz
             ,
             standing
             fast
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             the
             Rebels
             much
             harm
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             ,
             some
             Turks
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             came
             again
             to
             Presburg
             ;
             whose
             Governour
             issuing
             out
             with
             3
             Troops
             of
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             some
             Companies
             of
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             made
             them
             retire
             :
             but
             the
             Walloons
             riding
             about
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             thought
             themselves
             past
             danger
             ,
             slaying
             500
             ,
             and
             driving
             the
             rest
             into
             Danubius
             ;
             so
             that
             but
             14
             escaped
             ,
             3
             being
             Turks
             ,
             and
             one
             Fugitive
             Citizen
             ,
             whom
             with
             great
             spoil
             they
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Vesprivium
             rose
             in
             Rebellion
             also
             ,
             causing
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             his
             Lievt
             .
             and
             the
             Keys
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Botscay's
             Lievtenant
             :
             with
             which
             revolt
             the
             Turks
             greatly
             pleased
             ,
             sent
             to
             ,
             and
             wished
             the
             Sultan
             to
             hast
             the
             comming
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             for
             the
             passages
             were
             now
             open
             to
             his
             further
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             ,
             advising
             him
             more
             and
             more
             to
             encourage
             Botsoay
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             breaking
             also
             into
             Stiria
             :
             〈◊〉
             and
             spoiled
             all
             as
             they
             went
             :
             so
             that
             Serinus
             ,
             Lo.
             Nadasty
             and
             Budian
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             and
             all
             they
             had
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             spoiled
             without
             remedy
             ,
             submitted
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             as
             did
             many
             other
             Nobles
             there
             also
             .
             The
             Rebels
             thence
             making
             Head
             into
             Austria
             ,
             did
             like
             harm
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             State
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             most
             miserable
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             who
             was
             himself
             an
             Eye-witnesse
             of
             most
             part
             thereof
             :
             declaring
             among
             other
             calamities
             ,
             by
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             lately
             forraged
             Austria
             ,
             carried
             away
             upon
             Horses
             little
             Boyes
             and
             Children
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             tender
             years
             could
             not
             go
             (
             whose
             pittifull
             lamentation
             might
             move
             the
             very
             stones
             )
             to
             be
             
             sent
             into
             Turky
             ;
             yea
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             way
             found
             dashed
             against
             the
             ground
             :
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             being
             amazed
             at
             the
             Rebels
             cruel
             behaviour
             ;
             and
             whereas
             they
             pretended
             Religion
             ,
             their
             most
             cruel
             tormenting
             of
             a
             Minister
             ,
             did
             shew
             what
             lovers
             they
             were
             thereof
             ;
             complaining
             also
             ,
             that
             their
             own
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             excluded
             them
             of
             〈◊〉
             from
             all
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             in
             cruelty
             and
             hostility
             almost
             exceeded
             the
             very
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Haiducks
             had
             most
             straitly
             besieged
             Odenburg
             ,
             assaulting
             it
             in
             5
             places
             at
             once
             :
             upon
             whom
             Trautmanstorff
             ,
             caused
             some
             of
             his
             Horsmen
             to
             sally
             forth
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             them
             3
             hours
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Haiducks
             beginning
             to
             prevail
             :
             himself
             with
             other
             Horse
             ,
             some
             Foot
             &
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             3
             Field-pieces
             ,
             suddenly
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             taking
             12
             Ensignes
             with
             many
             ptisoners
             ;
             but
             the
             Haiducks
             in
             revenge
             ,
             shortly
             after
             returning
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Odenburg
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Villages
             ;
             yet
             Basta
             approaching
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             small
             power
             ,
             they
             rose
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             Dravus
             ,
             carried
             away
             2000
             cattel
             ,
             &
             many
             Captives
             .
             The
             Turks
             having
             bin
             often
             in
             hand
             with
             Botscay
             ,
             to
             deliver
             Cassovia
             wholly
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             sent
             unto
             him
             three
             Waggons
             loaded
             with
             mony
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             Commodities
             for
             a
             Present
             ;
             and
             to
             supply
             his
             wants
             by
             a
             Convoy
             of
             400
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             some
             Turks
             :
             which
             Haiducks
             ,
             secretly
             informed
             the
             Governour
             of
             Tokay
             ,
             of
             their
             comming
             that
             way
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             would
             receive
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             with
             some
             small
             help
             deliver
             that
             rich
             Booty
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             continue
             his
             faithfull
             Souldiers
             :
             who
             forthwith
             sending
             400
             of
             his
             Carrison
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             they
             joyning
             ,
             and
             slaying
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             with
             the
             Booty
             received
             into
             Tokay
             ,
             and
             courteously
             entertained
             :
             Whence
             ,
             they
             ere
             long
             looking
             abroad
             ,
             met
             with
             some
             Companies
             of
             Botscay's
             men
             ,
             and
             slaying
             near
             about
             500
             of
             them
             ,
             took
             7
             Waggons
             of
             provision
             ,
             30
             Horses
             ,
             and
             much
             rich
             spoil
             .
             But
             the
             Rebels
             encreasing
             ,
             more
             and
             
             more
             prevailed
             :
             the
             Towns
             ,
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             especially
             ,
             daily
             revolting
             unto
             them
             :
             as
             also
             〈◊〉
             did
             ,
             whence
             the
             Rebels
             sent
             part
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             with
             Relinger
             a
             German
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Germans
             there
             taken
             ,
             to
             Redeius
             ;
             Then
             besieging
             Newhuse
             with
             30000
             Haiducks
             and
             Turks
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             oft-times
             sharply
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             who
             protested
             to
             hold
             out
             even
             to
             the
             last
             man
             )
             most
             notably
             defended
             it
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             Redeius
             (
             having
             layen
             some
             months
             before
             it
             )
             promised
             his
             men
             the
             whole
             spoil
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             yet
             were
             the
             Turks
             oft
             kept
             back
             from
             assault
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             should
             by
             force
             take
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             force
             hold
             it
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             most
             commodious
             for
             conquering
             the
             rest
             of
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ;
             but
             Redeius
             with
             his
             
               Haiducks
               ,
               July
            
             25.
             most
             furiously
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             advancing
             ,
             in
             great
             hope
             ,
             10
             Ensignes
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             leaving
             above
             700
             dead
             in
             the
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             ,
             came
             afterward
             to
             this
             siege
             with
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             many
             Janizaries
             :
             so
             that
             through
             Mines
             ,
             Shot
             ,
             and
             often
             Assaults
             ,
             scarce
             200
             sound
             men
             were
             left
             in
             the
             Garrison
             :
             besides
             ,
             Victuals
             &
             powder
             began
             to
             grow
             scarce
             ;
             yet
             armed
             with
             resolution
             ,
             they
             still
             valiantly
             held
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Shut
             ,
             having
             submitted
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             did
             much
             trouble
             the
             passages
             to
             
               Rab
               ,
               Comara
            
             ,
             and
             Strigonium
             ;
             to
             whom
             Messengers
             being
             sent
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             return
             to
             their
             Obedience
             :
             they
             so
             used
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Shut
             taking
             a
             Truce
             for
             8
             days
             ,
             sent
             5
             chief
             men
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               If
               they
               and
               their
               goods
               might
               be
               secured
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Haiducks
             
               there
               with
               them
               entertained
               into
               pay
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               ready
               again
               to
               swear
               Allegiance
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               leave
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               as
               pledges
               at
            
             Presburg
             ;
             The
             Governour
             gladly
             accepting
             their
             Offer
             ,
             courteously
             dismissed
             them
             :
             who
             returning
             ,
             and
             declaring
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             4000
             of
             them
             to
             joyn
             to
             Collonitz
             ,
             who
             wore
             special
             Fea
             hers
             in
             their
             
             Crests
             for
             distinction's-sake
             :
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             being
             carried
             to
             Presburg
             .
             Upon
             which
             Agreement
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             and
             Turks
             invaded
             the
             Isle
             ,
             to
             surprize
             them
             ;
             but
             were
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             ayded
             by
             some
             German
             Troops
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             3000
             being
             slain
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ,
             Commissioners
             were
             sent
             to
             treat
             with
             Botscay
             about
             a
             pacification
             ;
             who
             being
             honorably
             entertained
             ,
             were
             July
             29.
             dismissed
             .
             Botscay's
             Propositions
             were
             these
             :
             1.
             
             
               Every
               one
               to
               have
               free
               exercise
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
            
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             said
             ,
             
               he
               desired
               not
               to
               have
               an
               ancient
            
             Hungarian
             
               Decree
               (
               to
               burn
               all
               not
               professing
               ,
               or
               revolting
               from
               ,
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               )
               repealed
               :
               yet
               the
               Emperour
               regarding
               the
               present
               troubles
               ,
               to
               assure
               ;
               That
               none
               should
               thenceforth
               be
               troubled
               for
               his
               Religion
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               He
               requested
               to
               have
            
             Transilvania
             
               during
               his
               life
               ,
               after
               whose
               death
               it
               should
               return
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               yet
               a
               natural
            
             Hungarian
             
               to
               govern
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               also
            
             Hungary
             .
             3.
             
             
               But
               one
               Bishop
               to
               sit
               in
               Council
               ,
               who
               might
               (
               if
               thought
               meet
               )
               be
               the
               Chancellour
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               Their
               Liberties
               and
               Priviledges
               to
               be
               kept
               inviolate
               .
            
             5.
             
             
               That
               he
               should
               only
               choose
               the
               chief
            
             Palatine
             
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             .
             6.
             
             
               All
               confiscated
               goods
               to
               be
               given
               to
               men
               of
               desert
               .
            
             7.
             
             
               All
               State-offendours
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Council
               of
            
             Hungary
             .
             8.
             
             
               None
               to
               be
               Bishops
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               the
               Noble
            
             Hungarian
             blood
             .
             9.
             
             
               All
               former
               injuries
               to
               be
               forgiven
               and
               forgotten
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               if
               granted
               ,
               he
               promised
               to
               do
               his
               utmost
               for
               peace
               betwixt
               the
            
             Sultan
             
               and
               Emperour
               ,
               upon
               the
               best
               conditions
               he
               could
               :
               requesting
               also
               ,
               the
               Charters
               of
               peace
               might
               be
               subscribed
               and
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Emperour
               ,
               Polish-King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Imperiall
               Countries
               .
            
          
           
             Achmat
             hearing
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             sent
             in
             haste
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             seeking
             by
             great
             Offers
             and
             Promises
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             minding
             him
             also
             :
             that
             he
             had
             lately
             subscribed
             as
             well
             as
             promised
             ,
             that
             Botscay
             having
             King
             Johns
             priviledges
             ,
             should
             shortly
             be
             proclaimed
             &
             crowned
             King
             
             of
             Hungary
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             even
             now
             ready
             to
             send
             a
             Scepter
             and
             Crown
             to
             Alba-regalis
             ;
             but
             at
             present
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             2
             goodly
             Horses
             with
             furniture
             of
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             :
             also
             a
             rich
             Scimitar
             ,
             a
             pair
             of
             Golden
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             Horsmans-coat
             most
             richly
             garnished
             ,
             
               perswading
               him
               valiantly
               to
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             who
             presently
             after
             went
             with
             a
             gallant
             Train
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             their
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             ;
             sending
             also
             Redeius
             his
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             others
             into
             Poland
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             former
             Confederacy
             betwixt
             the
             Polonians
             and
             Hungarians
             :
             who
             declared
             to
             the
             King
             the
             causes
             of
             that
             civil
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             imputed
             chiefly
             to
             the
             oppression
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             German's
             insolency
             ,
             labouring
             much
             to
             perswade
             him
             thereof
             :
             then
             requesting
             him
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             care
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             had
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             those
             2
             distressed
             Countries
             ,
             to
             consult
             how
             so
             great
             troubles
             might
             be
             appeased
             ,
             and
             to
             afford
             his
             ayd
             to
             so
             good
             a
             work
             .
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               renewing
               of
               the
               ancient
               〈◊〉
               ,
               was
               very
               pleasing
               unto
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               well
               like
               of
            
             Botscay's
             
               revolt
               from
               that
               Family
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               so
               nearly
               affined
               :
               promising
               however
               ,
               to
               propound
               the
               matter
               to
               his
               Nobility
               :
               who
               agreed
               ,
               That
               he
               that
               should
               out
               of
            
             Poland
             ayd
             Botscay
             ,
             
               should
               lose
               his
               head
            
             .
             So
             the
             Embassadors
             returned
             much
             discontented
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             being
             now
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             power
             to
             Cassovia
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             at
             Prague
             ,
             falling
             from
             words
             to
             blowes
             with
             Francis
             Count
             Belioisa
             his
             Brother
             :
             Francis
             (
             their
             men
             taking
             each
             part
             )
             was
             flain
             ,
             Belioiosa
             being
             dangerously
             hurt
             in
             5
             places
             :
             who
             so
             prosecuted
             his
             Brothers
             death
             ,
             that
             Rusworm
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             condemned
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             his
             men
             hanged
             ,
             with
             the
             Weapons
             at
             their
             heels
             :
             wherewith
             they
             〈◊〉
             Francis.
             
          
           
           
             Although
             the
             time
             of
             the
             year
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Asian
             Rebels
             ,
             could
             not
             send
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             wont
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             neither
             could
             the
             Emperour
             now
             raise
             such
             power
             as
             formerly
             ,
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             Hungarians
             revolt
             :
             the
             Italian
             and
             German
             Princes
             affording
             little
             or
             no
             ayd
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             mercinary
             Souldiers
             mutinying
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             .
             Serdar
             Bassa
             ,
             Achmat's
             Lievt
             .
             General
             ,
             with
             what
             Forces
             he
             brought
             ,
             and
             supplies
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             being
             (
             notwithstanding
             50000
             strong
             :
             Aug.
             29.
             encamped
             before
             Strigonium
             ,
             having
             40
             battering-pieces
             and
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             siege
             :
             the
             Tartars
             who
             came
             with
             them
             thither
             ,
             presently
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Gran
             ,
             spoiled
             &
             burned
             all
             the
             Christian
             Territory
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             deprive
             the
             City
             of
             all
             relief
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             they
             strongly
             fortified
             at
             both
             ends
             :
             which
             much
             dismayed
             them
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             yea
             Basta
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             so
             weak
             ,
             much
             doubted
             of
             the
             event
             :
             yet
             during
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             shewed
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Valour
             and
             Wisdom
             for
             safeguard
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Now
             those
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             had
             remained
             faithfull
             ,
             whom
             the
             Rebels
             often
             sought
             to
             force
             and
             perswade
             from
             their
             Loyalty
             ;
             200
             Haiducks
             (
             returned
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             service
             )
             were
             joyned
             to
             the
             Islanders
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             suddenly
             surprized
             the
             Isle
             ,
             cut
             all
             these
             Haiducks
             in
             pieces
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Basta
             would
             have
             sent
             the
             Walloons
             for
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             but
             the
             Islanders
             requested
             the
             contrary
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             (
             after
             their
             manner
             )
             prey
             upon
             them
             ;
             so
             Collonitz
             was
             appointed
             ,
             who
             with
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               Lavall
            
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             lately
             come
             with
             his
             Troop
             to
             see
             service
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Island
             :
             into
             which
             the
             Rebels
             shortly
             entring
             ,
             he
             drave
             them
             our
             ,
             slaying
             250
             ,
             and
             taking
             about
             50
             :
             in
             which
             conflict
             ,
             Lavall
             so
             bravely
             behaved
             himself
             ,
             that
             everymans
             mouth
             was
             full
             of
             his
             praises
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             scarce
             〈◊〉
             years
             old
             :
             but
             the
             Rebels
             soon
             
             returning
             again
             more
             numerous
             and
             resolute
             :
             there
             was
             a
             more
             bloudy
             fight
             ,
             yet
             the
             Rebels
             were
             forced
             with
             loss
             to
             retire
             ;
             Laval
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             perswaded
             from
             adventurously
             pressing
             on
             the
             retiring
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             shot
             and
             slain
             ;
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             much
             lamenting
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             still
             ,
             in
             one
             place
             or
             other
             invading
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             threatning
             all
             extremities
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Islanders
             revolted
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             setting
             upon
             the
             Count
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             slew
             300
             of
             his
             men
             grievously
             wounding
             himself
             also
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Basta
             sent
             over
             Ratzians
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             spoiled
             the
             Islanders
             of
             what
             the
             Rebels
             had
             left
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             before
             Strigonium
             battering
             St.
             Thomas
             Fort
             for
             almost
             3
             weeks
             together
             ,
             had
             with
             great
             charge
             and
             loss
             of
             men
             made
             it
             saultable
             :
             and
             Septemb.
             24.
             swarming
             up
             up
             the
             Hill
             ,
             furiously
             assaulted
             it
             for
             5
             hours
             ,
             with
             invincible
             courage
             by
             the
             Christians
             endured
             ,
             many
             valiant
             ones
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             they
             came
             to
             handy-blows
             even
             in
             the
             Breaches
             :
             thrice
             were
             the
             Turks
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             still
             brought
             on
             again
             ;
             so
             at
             last
             900
             Christians
             〈◊〉
             slain
             ,
             with
             Count
             Oetingen
             their
             Chieftain
             ,
             and
             his
             Lievt
             .
             mortally
             wounded
             :
             the
             Turks
             entered
             the
             Fort
             ,
             slaying
             those
             few
             whom
             they
             found
             yet
             breathing
             ;
             and
             whence
             they
             carried
             certain
             great
             pieces
             to
             help
             batter
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             planting
             30
             great
             pieces
             against
             the
             Low
             or
             Water-Town
             ,
             they
             most
             terribly
             battered
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             environed
             with
             a
             Palisado
             of
             Wood
             ,
             the
             Turks
             by
             firing
             brush-Faggots
             ,
             stuffed
             with
             powder
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             burnt
             down
             ,
             making
             their
             way
             even
             to
             the
             Walls
             :
             which
             they
             incessantly
             battered
             till
             they
             had
             made
             a
             large
             Breach
             :
             and
             then
             not
             regarding
             the
             showers
             of
             Bullets
             ,
             matched
             hand
             to
             hand
             :
             the
             Janizaries
             especially
             had
             undertaken
             this
             service
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             great
             Musquets
             cruelly
             gauled
             the
             Defendants
             :
             the
             great
             Bassa
             was
             also
             present
             at
             the
             assault
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             terrour
             and
             comfort
             ;
             the
             fight
             was
             〈◊〉
             and
             terrible
             ,
             few
             Bullets
             falling
             in
             vain
             among
             such
             a
             multitude
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             after
             
             4
             attempts
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Christians
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forced
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             Breach
             ,
             〈◊〉
             both
             dead
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             under
             〈◊〉
             to
             get
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Which
             won
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             rifled
             ;
             the
             Turks
             attempted
             the
             High-Town
             ,
             hoping
             in
             so
             great
             confusion
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             to
             have
             carried
             that
             also
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             at
             present
             notably
             repulsed
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             underminining
             it
             ,
             their
             Mines
             in
             few
             dayes
             perfected
             ,
             violently
             blew
             up
             Walls
             ,
             Men
             ,
             &c.
             smothering
             and
             burning
             many
             :
             which
             Breaches
             so
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             could
             not
             shew
             themselves
             without
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forthwith
             came
             to
             the
             assault
             :
             whom
             the
             Christian
             Captains
             preparing
             to
             withstand
             ,
             found
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             at
             his
             most
             need
             found
             his
             ,
             not
             willing
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             sight
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             would
             come
             nigh
             the
             Walls
             :
             yet
             the
             Captains
             prayed
             ,
             exhorted
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             threatned
             them
             with
             death
             ,
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             gained
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Breach
             ;
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             cowardly
             Souldiers
             compassing
             in
             〈◊〉
             Dampierre
             the
             Governor
             ,
             would
             by
             reasons
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             by
             threats
             have
             feared
             him
             from
             further
             resistance
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             he
             enraged
             ,
             continued
             firmly
             resolved
             ,
             his
             courage
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             mutinous
             storm
             ;
             and
             by
             divers
             Expressions
             minded
             them
             of
             their
             Duties
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               For
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               rather
               there
               to
               die
               with
               Honour
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               beholden
               to
               his
               Enemies
               for
               an
               infamous
               and
               miserable
               life
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               he
               besought
               them
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               this
               〈◊〉
               Action
               ,
               carrying
               with
               it
               〈◊〉
               the
               Trophies
               of
               their
               precedent
               Ones
               ,
               who
               had
               oft
               assisted
               him
               in
               many
               actions
               of
               less
               worth
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               dangerous
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             Degenerate
             Souldiers
             ,
             stood
             with
             their
             hands
             behind
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             Weapons
             in
             them
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             conceived
             their
             cowardly
             requests
             and
             reasons
             thereof
             
             into
             writing
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Governour
             ;
             which
             he
             having
             read
             ,
             tore
             in
             pieces
             in
             their
             fight
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             going
             himself
             to
             the
             Breach
             with
             some
             few
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             now
             threatned
             to
             deliver
             him
             with
             the
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             Enemy
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             by
             Treaty
             save
             them
             from
             those
             eminent
             perils
             :
             who
             being
             deaf
             to
             their
             requests
             or
             threats
             ,
             they
             laying
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             &
             then
             craved
             parley
             with
             the
             Bassa
             who
             sending
             in
             Haly
             Bassa
             ;
             it
             was
             soon
             agreed
             ,
             
               they
               to
               yield
               up
               the
               place
               ,
               upon
               safe
               departurewhither
               they
               would
               ,
               with
               bag
               &
               baggage
               ,
               Ensignes
               frilled
               up
               ,
               and
               fire
               in
               their
               matches
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               them
               all
               their
               Ordnance
               &
               Warlike
               provision
               :
            
             Which
             Composition
             ,
             was
             now
             by
             the
             Turks
             faithfully
             kept
             ,
             among
             many
             other-like
             ,
             before
             by
             them
             broken
             ;
             for
             it
             being
             yielded
             Octob.
             the
             3d.
             they
             safely
             conducted
             these
             Cowards
             within
             a
             League
             of
             Comara
             ,
             helping
             them
             to
             carry
             their
             sick
             and
             wounded
             ,
             with
             their
             Fardels
             :
             which
             the
             Turks
             oft
             carried
             upon
             their
             own
             shoulders
             :
             their
             Governour
             was
             also
             sent
             out
             with
             them
             .
             Many
             Inhabitants
             who
             had
             there
             dwelt
             ,
             by
             leave
             remained
             there
             still
             ,
             the
             rest
             which
             would
             not
             ,
             might
             depart
             whither
             they
             would
             .
             Thus
             famous
             Strigonium
             ,
             holden
             10
             years
             and
             one
             month
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             fell
             again
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             These
             base
             Souldiers
             (
             with
             their
             Governour
             )
             come
             to
             Comara
             ,
             were
             spoiled
             of
             Honour
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             to
             Presburg
             ;
             where
             being
             detested
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             the
             revolted
             Hungarians
             themselves
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             time
             convicted
             of
             great
             damnifying
             Treason
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             were
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             offences
             diversly
             〈◊〉
             :
             Capt.
             Schleker
             ,
             having
             his
             right
             hand
             cut
             off
             ,
             &
             his
             tongue
             drawn
             out
             at
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             both
             nailed
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             yet
             ,
             through
             the
             intercession
             of
             many
             ,
             he
             was
             beheaded
             :
             5
             other
             Captains
             ,
             were
             to
             have
             their
             right-hands
             cut
             off
             and
             nailed
             to
             the
             gallows
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             
             their
             hands
             were
             not
             cut
             off
             :
             another
             was
             to
             be
             quartered
             alive
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Count's
             intercession
             ,
             beheaded
             ,
             &
             then
             quartered
             :
             12
             others
             were
             only
             hanged
             :
             another
             ,
             was
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             common
             Souldier
             2
             years
             without
             pay
             ,
             but
             by
             Mansfield's
             means
             ,
             one
             year
             was
             pardoned
             :
             divers
             others
             who
             fled
             ,
             or
             stayed
             still
             at
             Strigonium
             ,
             had
             their
             names
             set
             on
             the
             gallows
             :
             and
             being
             caught
             ,
             some
             to
             be
             quartered
             ,
             others
             hands
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             &
             nailed
             to
             the
             gallows
             ,
             &
             then
             hanged
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             Sultan
             received
             the
             pleasing
             news
             of
             the
             winning
             of
             Strigonium
             in
             Hungary
             :
             so
             also
             ,
             the
             melancholly
             report
             ,
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             great
             Armies
             in
             Asia
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             the
             greatest
             City
             in
             Syria
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             The
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             invaded
             by
             Cicala
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             was
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             with
             a
             great
             supply
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             presently
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             set
             forward
             against
             Cicala
             ,
             &
             by
             his
             unexpected
             coming
             ,
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             all
             his
             Ordnance
             :
             Cicala
             with
             300
             Souldiers
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             escaping
             to
             Adena
             ,
             which
             City
             ,
             the
             Persian
             shortly
             after
             straitly
             besieged
             :
             upon
             which
             news
             ,
             Achmat
             forthwith
             wrote
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Trebesond
             ,
             speedily
             to
             ayd
             Cicala
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             set
             forward
             :
             Whereupon
             Cicala
             ,
             being
             with
             10
             trusty
             Souldiers
             secretly
             by
             night
             let
             down
             over
             the
             walls
             came
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             keeping
             on
             his
             way
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             with
             the
             King
             as
             nigh
             the
             City
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             ordered
             ,
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             perceived
             the
             Battel
             to
             be
             joined
             ,
             to
             sally
             out
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             which
             the
             King
             doubting
             ,
             left
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             &
             went
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             to
             meet
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             &
             falling
             upon
             him
             before
             he
             could
             put
             his
             men
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             Turks
             such
             an
             exceeding
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             few
             escaped
             :
             Cicala
             but
             with
             2
             or
             3
             ,
             much
             〈◊〉
             escaping
             in
             a
             small
             Boat
             over
             the
             River
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             returning
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             after
             many
             sharp
             &
             great
             assaults
             ,
             and
             many
             men
             lost
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Adena
             was
             yielded
             to
             his
             mercy
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Achmat
             enraged
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Cicala's
             〈◊〉
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             full
             of
             treasure
             &
             wealth
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             yet
             shortly
             
             after
             ,
             he
             delivered
             great
             summs
             of
             mony
             ,
             and
             raised
             new
             Forces
             for
             renewing
             of
             the
             Persian
             war
             :
             Whereunto
             ,
             many
             Janizaries
             being
             appointed
             ,
             they
             mutined
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               would
               not
               stir
               one
               foot
               ,
               except
               they
               were
               payed
               before-hand
               ,
               &
               assured
               to
               have
               their
               wages
               encreased
               :
               grievously
               complaining
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Bassa
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             the
             Sultan's
             
               Treasurer
               ,
               converting
               the
               Treasures
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               did
               not
               pay
               the
               Souldiers
               their
               due
               :
            
             To
             appease
             which
             tumult
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             caused
             the
             same
             Bassa
             to
             be
             beheaded
             .
             The
             Bassa's
             of
             Damasco
             &
             Aleppo
             long
             agreed
             not
             ,
             after
             the
             aforesaid
             reconciliation
             ;
             he
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             continuing
             faithfull
             in
             his
             Allegiance
             ;
             th'
             other
             of
             Aleppo
             secretly
             enclining
             to
             Rebellion
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             he
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Tripolis
             and
             Gazare
             ,
             went
             with
             60000
             good
             men
             ,
             purposing
             to
             besiege
             him
             in
             his
             City
             Aleppo
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             having
             very
             soon
             raised
             30000
             valiant
             men
             ,
             ready
             chearfully
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             went
             &
             joyned
             battel
             with
             them
             :
             which
             was
             fought
             with
             great
             fury
             &
             hideous
             noise
             for
             a
             great
             while
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             lone
             Bassa
             overcame
             the
             other
             〈◊〉
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             &
             eagerly
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             besieged
             Tripolis
             ,
             whose
             Bassa
             fleeing
             thence
             with
             all
             his
             Treasures
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             he
             of
             Aleppo
             easily
             took
             &
             ransackt
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             besieged
             Damasco
             ;
             whither
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Tripolis
             being
             coming
             with
             another
             great
             Army
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             meeting
             him
             ,
             again
             overthrew
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             besieged
             dismayed
             ,
             upon
             certain
             Capitulations
             yielded
             to
             him
             the
             City
             ;
             Who
             ,
             there
             seizing
             upon
             great
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Turks
             Tributes
             ,
             resolved
             thereby
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             all
             Syria
             ;
             giving
             free
             passage
             to
             all
             Persian
             and
             Indian
             Merchants
             unto
             Damasco
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Beglerbeg
             of
             Natolia
             ,
             sending
             his
             Lievtenant
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             his
             Enemies
             :
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             space
             had
             taken
             all
             passages
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             distressed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Straits
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             layed
             2000
             Harquebusiers
             and
             3000
             Horse
             in
             Ambush
             ;
             who
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             being
             passed
             ,
             &
             he
             charging
             
             them
             〈◊〉
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             Reare
             :
             so
             that
             they
             having
             lost
             a
             number
             of
             men
             in
             a
             great
             fight
             ,
             fled
             .
             He
             also
             intercepted
             a
             Ship
             cast
             by
             weather
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
             laded
             with
             the
             Tributes
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             going
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             sought
             to
             joyn
             in
             amity
             with
             him
             ,
             highly
             commending
             his
             valiant
             acts
             ,
             and
             sending
             him
             a
             Pistoll
             ,
             Helmet
             ,
             and
             Target
             ,
             set
             with
             gems
             ,
             esteemed
             worth
             50000
             Crowns
             :
             This
             Rebel
             spread
             into
             Caramania
             ,
             &
             so
             further
             &
             further
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Sultan
             commanded
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             then
             in
             Hungary
             (
             now
             Strigonium
             was
             taken
             )
             upon
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             forthwith
             after
             ,
             turn
             his
             Forces
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Asian
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             
               Hungary
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             being
             long
             besieged
             by
             the
             Rebels
             and
             Turks
             ,
             most
             of
             that
             Garrison
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             grievously
             wounded
             :
             of
             which
             strong
             Town
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             ,
             for
             its
             commodious
             scituation
             ,
             very
             desirous
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebels
             as
             unwilling
             ,
             because
             it
             being
             once
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             would
             scarce
             be
             ever
             recovered
             from
             them
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Captain
             Hungarian
             Rebel
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             requested
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             Town
             might
             be
             delivered
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             another
             Hungarian-Rebel
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turks
             should
             get
             it
             by
             force
             :
             assuring
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             peril
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             confiscation
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             reconciliation
             ,
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             he
             should
             deliver
             Newhuse
             into
             his
             possession
             ;
             〈◊〉
             the
             Town
             was
             yielded
             Octob.
             17th
             ,
             to
             Humanoius
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             onely
             received
             in
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             there
             ,
             yet
             left
             ,
             might
             still
             stay
             in
             the
             Town
             in
             pay
             ,
             and
             watch
             and
             ward
             with
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Turks
             not
             a
             little
             discontented
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             marched
             toward
             the
             siege
             at
             Strigonium
             :
             yet
             ,
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             turned
             the
             Germanes
             with
             their
             Captain
             
               S
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             conducting
             them
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             of
             Altexsol
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Newhuse
             ,
             
             being
             long
             besieged
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             having
             but
             seven
             Horses
             left
             to
             eat
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             and
             Town
             to
             them
             :
             as
             did
             they
             of
             
               Wiglace
               ,
               Shemnitz
            
             ,
             and
             Kemnitz
             .
          
           
             Botscay
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             came
             to
             Tyrna
             ,
             about
             16
             miles
             from
             Vienna
             :
             a
             little
             before
             which
             ,
             Humanoius
             had
             summoned
             
               Presburg
               ,
               Botscay
            
             ,
             also
             ,
             now
             requiring
             i
             by
             Letters
             ,
             or
             else
             threatning
             most
             straitly
             to
             besiege
             them
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Schonberg
             the
             Governour
             ,
             doubting
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Citizens
             ,
             retired
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             to
             spend
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             he
             had
             ,
             for
             its
             defence
             :
             whereat
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             moved
             ,
             continued
             firm
             ;
             so
             that
             〈◊〉
             forthwith
             removed
             to
             Pesth
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             presented
             by
             the
             Visier
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             curious
             〈◊〉
             ,
             60000
             Duckats
             ,
             and
             25
             most
             goodly
             Horses
             ;
             and
             having
             full
             power
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             treat
             and
             conclude
             of
             peace
             〈◊〉
             the
             Imperialls
             ,
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Turks
             ,
             being
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Kirpa
             ,
             to
             an
             Hungarian
             Assembly
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             holden
             ;
             whither
             Forgat
             was
             come
             with
             the
             Emperours
             resolution
             ,
             concerning
             the
             negotiation
             ;
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             other
             Commissioners
             came
             to
             Comara
             ,
             about
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             required
             it
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Collonitz
             then
             by
             Letters
             ,
             advised
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             an
             attonement
             should
             be
             first
             made
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             then
             peace
             concluded
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             because
             he
             perceived
             the
             Turks
             not
             to
             desire
             peace
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             the
             Christians
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             in
             suspence
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             harm
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             good
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             found
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             King
             ,
             having
             sent
             three
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             they
             coming
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             were
             all
             with
             peculiar
             Letters
             ,
             dismissed
             from
             Prague
             ,
             Novemb
             .
             29
             ,
             congratulating
             with
             his
             successes
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             desiring
             a
             perpetual
             and
             firm
             friendship
             ,
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             ,
             secure
             ,
             and
             free
             
             commerce
             ,
             if
             the
             Persian
             King
             should
             extend
             his
             Victories
             unto
             the
             Sea
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             then
             appointed
             to
             send
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             famous
             Baron
             of
             Dohna
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             being
             ready
             for
             his
             Journey
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             died
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             sent
             another
             Embassador
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             unexpected
             change
             of
             the
             Muscovite's
             affaires
             ,
             otherwise
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             no
             other
             way
             but
             that
             ,
             who
             had
             yet
             no
             experience
             how
             the
             Prince
             there
             reigning
             stood
             affected
             .
             One
             of
             these
             Embassadors
             went
             into
             Poland
             ,
             declaring
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             great
             affection
             of
             the
             Persian
             King
             towards
             him
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             all
             friendship
             ,
             &c.
             and
             then
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             should
             not
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             till
             he
             were
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             so
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             likewise
             impugne
             him
             .
             Such
             a
             Message
             was
             not
             before
             heard
             of
             in
             Poland
             ,
             yet
             the
             Messenger
             was
             bountifully
             entertained
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             put
             in
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             his
             request
             .
             But
             in
             Hungary
             the
             Turks
             and
             Rebels
             assembling
             at
             Hidweg
             ,
             purposed
             to
             surprize
             the
             Impe
             ialls
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             whereof
             they
             timely
             advertised
             ,
             so
             received
             them
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             small
             fight
             ,
             they
             fled
             :
             whom
             the
             Imperials
             so
             〈◊〉
             towards
             Canisia
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             above
             1000
             ,
             took
             about
             200
             ,
             with
             1500
             Horse
             ;
             and
             ,
             leaving
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             〈◊〉
             towards
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             Decemb.
             6th
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             at
             Comara
             ,
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             next
             day
             ,
             went
             by
             water
             thither
             ;
             where
             after
             much
             talk
             ,
             they
             found
             little
             difficulty
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             onely
             the
             Turks
             said
             ,
             they
             could
             determine
             nothing
             ,
             without
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             so
             they
             returned
             full
             of
             hope
             to
             Comara
             ,
             as
             did
             Forgat
             from
             Botscay
             ,
             who
             being
             ready
             to
             go
             from
             Kirpay
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Cassovia
             ,
             gave
             power
             to
             Illishascius
             ,
             for
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             who
             having
             Letters
             of
             safe
             conduct
             from
             the
             ARCH
             DUKE
             ,
             went
             to
             〈◊〉
             about
             the
             end
             of
             December
             ,
             where
             
             he
             talked
             an
             hour
             and
             half
             with
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             after
             ,
             conferred
             with
             the
             Councellors
             4
             houres
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             composing
             all
             differences
             touching
             the
             peace
             ,
             except
             five
             Articles
             concerning
             freedom
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             any
             wise
             required
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
          
           
             The
             Haiducks
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             began
             the
             next
             year
             1606
             ,
             with
             great
             harm
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             tyrannizing
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             ,
             giving
             divers
             assaults
             to
             divers
             Cities
             ,
             were
             valiantly
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Polonians
             and
             Cossacks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Defendants
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             no
             small
             harm
             to
             the
             Country-people
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             obtained
             by
             his
             Embassador
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             that
             those
             〈◊〉
             should
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             Illishaschius
             had
             so
             well
             dealt
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Jan.
             it
             should
             have
             been
             published
             at
             Vienna
             ;
             but
             that
             some
             chief
             Clergymen
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             the
             Nobility
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Hungarian
             Commissioners
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             return
             greatly
             discontented
             ,
             nothing
             being
             concluded
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Deputies
             at
             length
             ,
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             free
             Exercise
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             reformed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             all
             men
             throughout
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Maximilians
             and
             Ferdinand's
             time
             :
             concerning
             which
             point
             ;
             Letters
             were
             delivered
             to
             Illishascius
             ;
             all
             other
             points
             being
             put
             off
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             shortly
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Presburg
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             Spahi
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             requested
             of
             the
             Visier
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             up
             their
             Pension
             of
             the
             Husband
             men
             in
             the
             Countrey
             :
             which
             though
             he
             denied
             ,
             as
             commanded
             by
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             in
             few
             dayes
             ,
             to
             pay
             every
             one
             in
             money
             ;
             yet
             they
             presumed
             to
             trouble
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             Farmers
             great
             harm
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             beheaded
             and
             hanged
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             leaders
             of
             them
             ,
             drowning
             others
             ,
             first
             bound
             in
             Chains
             ,
             so
             striking
             no
             small
             fear
             into
             the
             other
             common
             
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Asia
             encreasing
             ,
             and
             those
             Rebels
             secretly
             favouring
             ,
             and
             furthering
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Persian
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             forthwith
             ,
             sent
             sent
             for
             the
             Visier
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Asia
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             committing
             the
             while
             ,
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             Warre
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             unto
             his
             Lievtenant
             .
          
           
             March
             18th
             ,
             being
             appointed
             for
             the
             Turks
             and
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             Rab
             ,
             to
             further
             the
             peace
             ,
             not
             past
             50
             Turks
             coming
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             let
             in
             :
             whom
             the
             Christians
             being
             about
             to
             receive
             ,
             a
             Sentinel
             (
             it
             being
             a
             thick
             mist
             )
             perceived
             3000
             more
             Turks
             ,
             lurking
             thereby
             ,
             and
             giving
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             〈◊〉
             their
             treachery
             ,
             who
             retired
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             being
             discharged
             after
             them
             .
             Next
             moneth
             ,
             Messengers
             came
             from
             Eperia
             ,
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             now
             so
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             beset
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             no
             provision
             could
             more
             come
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             they
             had
             lately
             obtained
             Tokay
             ,
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             eating
             their
             shooes
             ,
             and
             leather-Jerkins
             ,
             had
             killed
             two
             Boyes
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             cast
             lots
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             killed
             to
             eat
             :
             Ruber
             the
             Governour
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             ,
             whom
             Botscay
             is
             said
             to
             have
             offered
             much
             money
             ,
             &c.
             to
             take
             his
             part
             ;
             but
             he
             refused
             all
             ,
             protesting
             even
             unto
             death
             ,
             to
             abide
             faithful
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wrote
             to
             a
             great
             man
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             Botscay
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             could
             determine
             nothing
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             who
             had
             oft
             told
             him
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             submit
             to
             a
             forraign
             power
             ,
             for
             ever
             to
             put
             themselves
             under
             Turkish
             protection
             ;
             yet
             he
             promised
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             got
             the
             great
             displeasure
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             seek
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             States
             in
             their
             next
             Assembly
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereby
             that
             which
             was
             concluded
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             about
             Religion
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             reversed
             ;
             for
             many
             (
             he
             said
             )
             feared
             that
             particular
             would
             not
             be
             performed
             :
             wherefore
             they
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             from
             Turkish
             
             protection
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             secured
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             ancient
             priviledges
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             not
             endure
             a
             forraign
             Governour
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             could
             not
             talk
             ,
             nor
             Clergy
             men
             to
             vote
             in
             civil
             affaires
             :
             therefore
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             very
             needful
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperour
             herein
             to
             gratifie
             them
             :
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             being
             now
             left
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             he
             should
             appoint
             such
             a
             Governour
             over
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             those
             States
             should
             require
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             unless
             Botscay
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             ,
             undertook
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             since
             they
             ,
             by
             a
             shew
             of
             peace
             ,
             were
             oft
             discovered
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             for
             their
             own
             advantages
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Rebels
             seeing
             Illishachius
             labour
             so
             much
             about
             peace
             in
             scorn
             ,
             called
             him
             Cripelishacius
             ,
             as
             inclining
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Germanes
             ;
             which
             he
             took
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             departed
             to
             Eperia
             ,
             not
             purposing
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             next
             Assembly
             .
             But
             Botscay
             pacifying
             and
             recalling
             him
             ,
             he
             there
             so
             notably
             spake
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             that
             all
             began
             to
             hope
             and
             wish
             for
             peace
             ,
             more
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             assembling
             at
             Belgrade
             expected
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             Letters
             from
             the
             Sultan
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             were
             also
             intercepted
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             seize
             upon
             
               Austria
               ,
               Bohemia
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             he
             could
             be
             content
             with
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             Provinces
             unto
             Botscay
             :
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             were
             about
             to
             inroad
             into
             Polonia
             ;
             but
             when
             by
             often
             incursions
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             they
             resolved
             thenceforth
             ,
             to
             fight
             both
             against
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             coming
             to
             assault
             Lippa
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             leaving
             the
             Town
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             others
             in
             Caves
             and
             Cellars
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             layed
             much
             Gunpowder
             in
             the
             streets
             :
             the
             Turks
             entring
             unresisted
             ,
             hasted
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             the
             Powder
             taking
             fire
             ,
             blew
             up
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             lay
             hid
             ,
             forthwith
             breaking
             out
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             Turks
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             
             and
             so
             cleared
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Estates
             of
             Austria
             (
             considering
             their
             great
             harms
             ,
             received
             both
             from
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             Emperours
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             to
             rely
             upon
             forrain
             protection
             ,
             still
             to
             seek
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             most
             need
             )
             in
             a
             generall
             Assembly
             ,
             agreed
             to
             have
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             8000
             Foot
             ,
             alwayes
             in
             readiyess
             ;
             50
             Pesants
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             those
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             much
             about
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Illishaschius
             ,
             having
             Letters
             of
             safe
             conduct
             from
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             came
             again
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             more
             largely
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Deputies
             ,
             upon
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             :
             where
             he
             was
             so
             crossed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Article
             about
             liberty
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             in
             Councel
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             name
             ,
             willed
             no
             more
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Councel
             .
          
           
             So
             Illishaschius
             ,
             having
             travelled
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Arch-Duke
             and
             Botscay
             ,
             with
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             debated
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             a
             full
             conclusion
             ,
             himself
             ,
             with
             Humanoius
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             with
             their
             Train
             ,
             came
             to
             Vienna
             Septemb.
             7th
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             was
             earnestly
             begun
             ,
             with
             often
             Messengers
             betwixt
             Vienna
             and
             Cassovia
             ,
             to
             Botscay
             ,
             then
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             ,
             were
             near
             about
             Septemb.
             14th
             ,
             agreed
             on
             ,
             most
             difference
             arising
             about
             that
             of
             Religion
             ;
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             bringing
             the
             word
             Religion
             ,
             to
             a
             particularity
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             set
             down
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             freely
             exercise
             the
             
               Lutheran
               ,
               Calvinian
            
             ,
             and
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             they
             would
             conclude
             no
             peace
             :
             which
             concluded
             ,
             they
             next
             day
             sent
             to
             the
             Visier
             at
             Buda
             ,
             certifying
             him
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             requesting
             him
             ,
             not
             yet
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             disturbing
             of
             the
             peace
             .
             The
             15
             Articles
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Every
               man
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               to
               have
               freedom
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               believe
               what
               he
               would
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Hungarians
               might
               choose
               a
               Palatine
               for
               their
               Governour
               ;
               and
               the
               while
               ,
               the
               Arch
               Duke
               to
               use
               the
               Title
               of
               Viceroy
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               That
               Crown
               to
               be
               still
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               keeping
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Hungarian
               Bishops
               nobly
               descended
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               Lands
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               not
               so
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Botscay
               and
               his
               Heires
               male
               ,
               for
               eyer
               to
               hold
               Transilvania
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Transilvania
               to
               be
               still
               subject
               to
               Hungary
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Three
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               three
               open
               Helmets
               ,
               to
               be
               for
               his
               Arms.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               No
               more
               to
               style
               himself
               Prince
               ,
               but
               Lord
               of
               part
               of
               Hungary
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Those
               to
               pay
               the
               Haiducks
               ,
               who
               levied
               them
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               All
               harms
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 Moravia
                 ,
                 Silesia
                 ,
                 Lausnicium
                 ,
              
               and
               Austria
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               seal
               to
               the
               Articles
               ,
               but
               swear
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               concerned
               them
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               The
               Hungarians
               to
               send
               some
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
               to
               ratifie
               them
               also
               with
               their
               Letters
               ,
               Seals
               ,
               &
               Oaths
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Hungarian-States
               ,
               to
               be
               referred
               till
               a
               more
               fit
               time
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               This
               agreement
               to
               be
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               inrolled
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               Hungary
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               Hungarians
               might
               by
               Embassadors
               ,
               invite
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               to
               approve
               and
               confirm
               these
               Articles
               :
               which
               were
               subscribed
               by
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               Septemb.
               20
               ,
               Botscay
               and
               the
               Hungarian's
               Embassador
               ,
               admitted
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke's
               presence
               ,
               obtained
               of
               him
               ,
               pardon
               for
               all
               the
               fore-passed
               Rebellion
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               Provinces
               also
               ,
               gave
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               troubled
               for
               the
               same
               ;
               but
               yet
               was
               the
               Title
               of
               Prince
               of
               Transilvania
               left
               to
               Botscay
               ,
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               whose
               sickness
               increasing
               ,
               he
               would
               oft
               say
               ,
               he
               could
               willingly
               die
               ,
               so
               it
               might
               please
               God
               first
               to
               permit
               him
               to
               excuse
               himself
               of
               his
               Rebellion
               ,
               before
               the
               whole
               Empire
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               end
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               certain
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               received
               every
               
               one
               ,
               a
               fair
               Copy
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               in
               Parchment
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               to
               their
               dwellings
               ;
               but
               〈◊〉
               ,
               went
               to
               Newhuse
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               peace
               to
               be
               made
               with
               the
               Turks
               also
               ,
               whence
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Visier
               ,
               requesting
               him
               ,
               not
               yet
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               quietly
               to
               expect
               the
               Emperour's
               Commissioners
               ,
               shortly
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               .
               But
               while
               this
               peace
               was
               in
               hand
               ,
               some
               Tartars
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               firing
               a
               Jew's
               House
               ,
               there
               was
               such
               a
               terrible
               fire
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               many
               Houses
               ,
               but
               many
               Jewes
               were
               burnt
               also
               :
               the
               harm
               being
               valued
               at
               4000000
               Duckats
               :
               the
               Sultan
               also
               falling
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               in
               the
               Tumult
               ,
               was
               a
               while
               sick
               thereof
               .
               Also
               the
               Turks
               of
               Canisia
               ,
               conspiring
               with
               a
               Captain
               of
               the
               lesser
               Comara
               ,
               came
               to
               surprize
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               suspicious
               Garrison
               ,
               suffering
               some
               to
               enter
               ,
               shut
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               killed
               them
               every
               one
               ,
               the
               rest
               returning
               to
               Canisia
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             going
             to
             Comara
             ,
             about
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             Army
             followed
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             intercepted
             by
             the
             way
             :
             who
             carried
             with
             them
             ,
             Solyman
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             
               Aly
               Bassa
            
             ,
             prisoners
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             blew
             Silk
             ,
             6
             Wagons
             ,
             with
             Presents
             for
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             following
             them
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             most
             curious
             Clock
             ,
             fair
             Pieces
             of
             Plate
             ,
             100000
             Duckats
             ,
             with
             divers
             rich
             things
             .
             But
             while
             they
             there
             stayed
             ,
             Octob.
             8th
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             
               Hungarian
               Lutheran
            
             ,
             was
             preaching
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             Buchem
             and
             Knevie
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             with
             certain
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             above
             half
             drunk
             ,
             rushing
             in
             with
             their
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             〈◊〉
             out
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             Buchem's
             Trumpeter
             ,
             discharging
             his
             Pistoll
             upon
             him
             :
             in
             which
             Tumult
             ,
             divers
             Children
             were
             trod
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             put
             in
             great
             fear
             :
             at
             which
             insolency
             ,
             Turson
             and
             
               Budian
               ,
               Hungarian
            
             Commissioners
             ,
             would
             next
             day
             have
             departed
             from
             Comara
             ,
             being
             hardly
             entreated
             by
             Mollart
             ,
             and
             Collonitz
             ,
             to
             stay
             .
             Buchem
             and
             Knevie
             ,
             being
             bound
             to
             their
             appearance
             ,
             and
             the
             Trumpeter
             with
             Irons
             ,
             clapt
             in
             prison
             ;
             but
             when
             fame
             
             had
             made
             the
             Report
             hereof
             at
             Newhuse
             ,
             much
             more
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             that
             150
             were
             slain
             ,
             Illishaschius
             and
             others
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             appease
             the
             tumult
             there
             :
             the
             Huugarians
             determining
             to
             joyn
             with
             some
             Turks
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             invade
             Comara
             ,
             had
             not
             grave
             Pogranius
             the
             elder
             ,
             coming
             thence
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             appeased
             them
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             said
             Captains
             ,
             were
             fled
             by
             night
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             were
             very
             earnest
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             severely
             punished
             ,
             as
             breakers
             of
             the
             first
             Article
             of
             the
             peace
             .
             Botscay
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             beheaded
             Catayus
             his
             Chancellour
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             to
             poyson
             him
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             Princedom
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             placing
             Janusy
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             his
             Lands
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               Galen
            
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             being
             now
             appointed
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             commodious
             and
             secure
             place
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             Hungarians
             Commissioners
             to
             meet
             in
             ,
             at
             length
             made
             choice
             of
             three
             Islands
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             arms
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             might
             freely
             passe
             over
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             their
             affaires
             ,
             as
             occasions
             required
             ;
             and
             being
             all
             thus
             apart
             ,
             arrived
             in
             the
             Islands
             ,
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             Octob.
             and
             first
             by
             themselves
             ,
             then
             mutually
             consulting
             and
             conferring
             ,
             Novemb.
             19th
             ,
             the
             peace
             was
             betwixt
             all
             parties
             fully
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             Hostages
             with
             solemn
             Oaths
             and
             promises
             ,
             given
             for
             the
             inviolate
             keeping
             of
             the
             same
             :
             the
             Articles
             were
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Emperour
             and
             great
             Sultan
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Letters
             ,
             &c.
             to
             style
             themselves
             onely
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Father
             (
             for
             his
             years
             )
             and
             the
             Sultan's
             Sonne
             .
             2.
             
             To
             take
             on
             them
             ,
             onely
             the
             name
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Letters
             .
             3.
             
             They
             to
             take
             order
             ,
             that
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             might
             be
             assured
             in
             full
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             4.
             
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             might
             enter
             into
             this
             peace
             ,
             without
             let
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             comprized
             herein
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             assured
             from
             their
             injuries
             .
             6.
             
             Each
             party
             
             to
             forbear
             all
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             yet
             to
             have
             power
             to
             pursue
             Theeves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             recompence
             the
             wrongs
             done
             .
             7.
             
             All
             strong
             Holds
             to
             be
             unattempted
             ,
             any
             way
             ,
             by
             either
             party
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             the
             Goods
             and
             Families
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             Botscay
             holding
             all
             ,
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Treaty
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             8.
             
             All
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             those
             taken
             in
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             sought
             to
             defend
             ;
             others
             by
             exchange
             or
             ransom
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             most
             expedient
             .
             9.
             
             All
             Controversies
             be
             hither
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Danubius
             ,
             to
             be
             ended
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rab
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             and
             those
             else-where
             ;
             but
             if
             for
             their
             importance
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             compose
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             2
             Emperours
             :
             also
             ,
             that
             both
             parties
             might
             restore
             ruined
             places
             ,
             but
             not
             build
             new
             ones
             ,
             prejudicial
             to
             either
             .
             10.
             
             Amurath
             ,
             the
             Visier
             ,
             to
             send
             Presents
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             to
             send
             200000
             Duckats
             ,
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             and
             the
             Sultan
             also
             to
             send
             great
             and
             rich
             Presents
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             11.
             
             This
             peace
             to
             begin
             in
             1607
             ,
             and
             remain
             for
             20
             years
             ;
             and
             every
             third
             year
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             to
             send
             one
             another
             ,
             honourable
             and
             rich
             Presents
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             and
             power
             .
             12.
             
             The
             Emperours
             and
             Sultan's
             Successors
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Kinsmen
             ,
             Allies
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             included
             in
             this
             agreement
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             .
             13.
             
             The
             Christians
             to
             have
             Vacia
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             fortifie
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             Strigonium
             ,
             with
             all
             Villages
             belonging
             ,
             to
             remain
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             yet
             none
             to
             pay
             any
             new
             Tribute
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             had
             been
             free
             ,
             so
             to
             remain
             .
             14.
             
             The
             Turks
             not
             to
             exact
             their
             Tributes
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             but
             by
             Justice
             ,
             except
             it
             should
             be
             presumptuously
             denied
             ,
             or
             too
             long
             deferred
             from
             payment
             ,
             and
             then
             both
             sides
             might
             use
             what
             meanes
             they
             thought
             good
             to
             obtain
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             For
             these
             Articles
             of
             peace
             ,
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             made
             great
             joy
             and
             triumph
             :
             The
             Commissioners
             also
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             joy
             ,
             magnificently
             feasted
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             began
             ,
             giving
             unto
             nine
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Commissioners
             couragious
             Horses
             ,
             gallantly
             furnished
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             very
             rich
             Garments
             ,
             and
             Tapstry-hangings
             :
             And
             
               Alla
               Bassa
            
             ,
             to
             declare
             his
             great
             pleasure
             received
             by
             the
             sallies
             and
             vollies
             of
             shot
             given
             by
             Mansfield's
             Troop
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             sent
             the
             Captain
             200
             Duckats
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             requesting
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Captain
             then
             a
             prisoner
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bassa
             delivering
             ,
             sent
             back
             also
             those
             Duckats
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             yet
             Mansfield
             sent
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             Every
             man
             going
             home
             well
             pleased
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             certifie
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             of
             the
             peace
             made
             ,
             who
             with
             many
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Mahomet
             thanks
             ,
             spending
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             great
             sport
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             purposing
             thenceforth
             ,
             to
             turn
             all
             his
             force
             against
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             peace
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             divers
             stirs
             were
             raised
             by
             the
             Haiducks
             in
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Bocotsie
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             a
             number
             being
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             three
             Villages
             burnt
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             :
          
           
             Decemb.
             13th
             ,
             Botscay
             assembling
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             propounded
             to
             their
             consideration
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             late
             revolt
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             troubles
             thereupon
             ,
             had
             been
             onely
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             ancient
             liberty
             :
             then
             ,
             whereas
             they
             had
             chose
             him
             for
             their
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             done
             nothing
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             ;
             and
             that
             now
             by
             their
             consent
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Castles
             and
             free
             Cities
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             Deputies
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             relinquish
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             and
             for
             avoiding
             further
             troubles
             ,
             he
             would
             ,
             a
             Decree
             to
             be
             
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             injuries
             should
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             still
             to
             hold
             all
             such
             goods
             ,
             during
             the
             late
             Warre
             :
             wishing
             them
             also
             in
             the
             next
             generall
             Assembly
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             urge
             the
             repealing
             of
             the
             Article
             ,
             about
             burning
             of
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             Articles
             against
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             remit
             any
             thing
             about
             the
             choyce
             of
             their
             Palatine
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ;
             nor
             to
             neglect
             any
             thing
             ,
             seeming
             to
             concern
             their
             priviledges
             and
             liberty
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             careful
             to
             send
             thither
             ,
             men
             as
             should
             not
             be
             easily
             overcome
             ,
             with
             the
             clamours
             of
             the
             contrary
             part
             :
             also
             ,
             how
             a
             sincere
             confederation
             might
             be
             made
             betwixt
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             that
             a
             safe
             Commerce
             might
             be
             used
             .
             Which
             done
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sickness
             increasing
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Cassovia
             Decemb.
             30.
             1606
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             who
             had
             him
             in
             great
             regard
             .
             Before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             to
             raise
             new
             stirs
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             suffer
             any
             to
             be
             raised
             ;
             yet
             some
             presently
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             raise
             new
             forces
             to
             seize
             upon
             Transilvania
             :
             wherefore
             Matthias
             ,
             sent
             forthwith
             to
             the
             States
             of
             upper
             Hungary
             ,
             advising
             them
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             great
             miseries
             there
             lately
             endured
             ,
             &c.
             thenceforth
             ,
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             quietness
             ,
             and
             not
             again
             to
             prescribe
             the
             Emperour
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             Transilvania
             :
             assuring
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             forthwith
             ,
             turn
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             and
             rooting
             out
             such
             rebellious
             and
             seditious
             persons
             :
             by
             which
             warning
             ,
             some
             else
             ready
             enough
             to
             disturb
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             quiet
             .
          
           
             Many
             marvelled
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             troubled
             with
             his
             own
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             King
             in
             Asia
             :
             indeed
             ,
             time
             then
             well
             served
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             have
             holden
             his
             owne
             (
             which
             he
             did
             not
             )
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             recover
             some
             good
             part
             of
             his
             losses
             there
             received
             ;
             but
             what
             availeth
             opportunity
             ,
             without
             power
             ?
             for
             the
             revolted
             
             Hungarians
             ,
             then
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             the
             Field
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             well
             to
             maintain
             a
             defensive
             Warre
             ;
             and
             his
             friends
             and
             Allies
             then
             at
             his
             most
             need
             ,
             failing
             him
             also
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             in
             such
             a
             case
             do
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             did
             ?
          
           
             Now
             Botscay
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             dead
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             Hungarian
             and
             Transilvanian
             Nobles
             ,
             began
             divers
             ways
             ,
             to
             aspire
             to
             that
             Principality
             under
             hand
             ,
             as
             not
             fearing
             the
             arch-Dukes
             great
             words
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             assembling
             at
             Claudianople
             ,
             Feb.
             12th
             1607
             ,
             chose
             
               Sigismund
               Ragotsie
            
             ,
             for
             their
             Prince
             ,
             binding
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Oath
             of
             their
             allegiance
             ;
             and
             then
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             thereof
             ,
             who
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             March
             12th
             ,
             openly
             protested
             Ragotsies
             Election
             ,
             was
             not
             ;
             because
             they
             were
             about
             to
             rebel
             (
             for
             they
             would
             always
             acknowledge
             the
             Emperour
             for
             their
             Soveraign
             )
             but
             so
             many
             Nobles
             gaping
             after
             that
             Principality
             ,
             necessitating
             the
             same
             ;
             yet
             Ragotsie
             ,
             doubting
             of
             his
             ability
             ,
             without
             great
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ,
             besides
             the
             Emperours
             displeasure
             to
             hold
             it
             ;
             about
             a
             year
             after
             ,
             giving
             it
             up
             ,
             got
             away
             to
             Sarentum
             ,
             and
             straight
             way
             
               Gabriel
               Bathor
            
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             step
             up
             in
             his
             place
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             States
             sent
             word
             by
             two
             Noblemen
             ,
             that
             the
             free
             choice
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             belonged
             to
             them
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             seek
             to
             intrude
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             quietly
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Election
             ,
             with
             not
             above
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             500
             Foot.
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Newhuse
             was
             again
             delivered
             to
             
               Sigefrid
               Collonitz
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             told
             of
             a
             number
             of
             rebellious
             Turks
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             who
             rifled
             it
             ;
             and
             burning
             down
             Alischria
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             that
             Redeius
             ,
             going
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             some
             Lands
             Botscay
             gave
             him
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             waiting
             for
             him
             upon
             a
             strait
             passage
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Embassador
             ,
             deferring
             to
             set
             forward
             with
             the
             Presents
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             began
             to
             roam
             abroad
             ,
             into
             the
             Christians
             Territories
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Pledges
             of
             the
             peace
             at
             Buda
             ,
             to
             be
             hardly
             used
             ,
             and
             clapt
             fast
             in
             prison
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bassa
             soon
             suffering
             a
             little
             to
             walk
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Janizaries
             tumulting
             ,
             had
             almost
             slain
             him
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             reproaches
             ,
             called
             him
             Traytor
             ;
             and
             wounding
             grievously
             one
             of
             the
             pledges
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             next
             night
             ,
             had
             some
             of
             them
             secretly
             taken
             ,
             and
             cast
             bound
             into
             Danubius
             :
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             purposing
             to
             make
             an
             inroad
             ,
             to
             colour
             their
             harms
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             write
             to
             the
             arch
             Duke
             ,
             of
             great
             wrongs
             done
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             when
             as
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Sultan
             desirous
             ,
             first
             to
             appease
             his
             troubles
             at
             home
             ,
             before
             he
             further
             dealt
             with
             the
             Persian
             ,
             sent
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             deliver
             over
             his
             charge
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             appointed
             it
             ,
             promising
             hereupon
             ,
             to
             pardon
             him
             of
             all
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             him
             into
             favour
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             never
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Damasco
             and
             Tripolis
             ,
             his
             sworn
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             would
             both
             yield
             himself
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             re-deliver
             the
             Tribute
             sent
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             pleased
             to
             employ
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             great
             forces
             against
             the
             
               Persian
               .
               The
               Sultan
               not
               contented
               ,
               sent
               the
               Visier
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               against
               the
            
             Asian
             
               Rebels
               :
               who
               by
               wisdom
               and
               discretion
               ,
               more
               than
               by
               force
               ,
               appeasing
               those
               in
               lesser
            
             Asia
             ,
             with
             130000
             
               men
               ,
               marched
               towards
            
             Aleppo
             ,
             
               whose
               Bassa
               with
            
             40000
             
               men
               (
               most
               Harquebusiers
               )
               in
               a
               place
               of
               advantage
               ,
               but
               two
               miles
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               three
               notable
               Battels
               ,
               withstood
               his
               whole
               forces
               ;
               but
               preparing
               for
               a
               fourth
               encounter
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               great
               ayd
               coming
               from
               the
               Bassaes
               of
            
             Damasco
             
               and
               Tripolis
               ,
               he
               speedily
               retired
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               trussing
               up
               his
               Treasure
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               fled
               into
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               towards
            
             Persia
             ,
             
               most
               of
               his
               Army
               being
               left
               following
               him
               :
               after
               which
               ,
               the
            
             Visier
             taking
             Aleppo
             
               by
               force
               ,
               put
               all
               the
               Garrison-Souldiers
               to
               the
               Sword.
               
            
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Bassa
             forsaken
             by
             many
             of
             his
             former
             friends
             ,
             by
             Letters
             requested
             the
             Visier
             ,
             to
             write
             for
             him
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             if
             possible
             to
             procure
             his
             peace
             :
             which
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             by
             Letters
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             being
             employed
             against
             the
             Persian
             ;
             so
             the
             Bassa
             there
             arriving
             with
             100
             Horse
             ,
             before
             many
             Bassaes
             humbled
             himself
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             both
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             ancient
             descent
             ,
             great
             valour
             ,
             and
             fair
             conditions
             ,
             took
             him
             into
             favour
             ,
             and
             restored
             him
             all
             his
             goods
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             (
             the
             mean
             while
             )
             had
             by
             the
             Tartar
             Cham
             ,
             in
             vain
             sought
             for
             peace
             with
             the
             Persian
             King
             ;
             for
             he
             demanded
             the
             restoring
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             with
             all
             Provinces
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             which
             he
             utterly
             denied
             ,
             as
             formerly
             belonging
             to
             his
             Ancestors
             :
             then
             also
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             though
             they
             were
             divided
             in
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             in
             power
             and
             hatred
             against
             the
             Othoman
             Empire
             ,
             conjoyned
             ;
             and
             considering
             ,
             he
             was
             become
             his
             powerful
             Neighbour
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             most
             entirely
             loved
             him
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             had
             commanded
             all
             his
             Provinces
             in
             India
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             be
             wholly
             courteous
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             demanding
             no
             Tribute
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             having
             recovered
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Aden
             ;
             had
             appointed
             it
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Governour
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             that
             all
             Christians
             dwelling
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             the
             same
             priviledges
             which
             his
             own
             Subjects
             had
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             warred
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             by
             Treason
             ,
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             that
             strong
             Town
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             recovery
             whereof
             ,
             he
             had
             divers
             times
             overthrown
             his
             Armies
             :
             but
             ,
             since
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             cease
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             driven
             them
             out
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             seat
             of
             Ismael
             ,
             and
             Juchell
             in
             Babylon
             and
             Caire
             ,
             he
             requested
             him
             to
             confederate
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             dreadful
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             whereby
             he
             could
             easily
             become
             Lord
             of
             Syria
             and
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             he
             reckons
             up
             the
             Presents
             he
             sent
             him
             :
             the
             Images
             of
             
               Ismael
               ,
               Juchel
            
             ,
             and
             Jonas
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             gold
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             most
             rich
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             a
             writing
             Table
             ,
             garnished
             with
             fair
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             four
             Doggs
             ,
             naturally
             spotted
             with
             red
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             and
             blew
             :
             two
             pieces
             of
             Arras
             ,
             adorned
             with
             most
             precious
             Stones
             and
             Pearl
             ,
             wherein
             were
             Tamerlane's
             acts
             lively
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             four
             Hunters
             Horns
             ,
             very
             smooth
             and
             richly
             garnished
             :
             twelve
             most
             gallant
             Plumes
             of
             feathers
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             six
             drinking-Glasses
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             broken
             ;
             and
             Couch-Beds
             ,
             like
             unto
             Chaires
             ,
             having
             the
             ancient
             Warres
             between
             Ascanius
             and
             Chiusa
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             August
             ,
             calling
             together
             the
             Hungarian
             States
             to
             Presburg
             they
             long
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             appointed
             President
             in
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             content
             ,
             by
             the
             arch-Bishops
             Request
             ,
             to
             stay
             15
             dayes
             more
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             ;
             for
             the
             Tartars
             having
             requested
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Borders
             of
             Hungary
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             they
             desired
             much
             ,
             that
             Parliament
             to
             be
             adjourned
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             timely
             preventing
             of
             their
             designs
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             (
             the
             while
             )
             hoping
             the
             peace
             would
             not
             long
             hold
             ,
             came
             so
             to
             Buda
             ,
             that
             Tents
             were
             set
             up
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             lay
             in
             within
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             would
             have
             none
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             lest
             the
             Christians
             should
             suspect
             them
             to
             be
             about
             raising
             of
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             arch-Duke
             not
             coming
             ,
             the
             States
             wrote
             a
             solemn
             Protestation
             ,
             before
             the
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             ,
             that
             they
             departed
             from
             Presburg
             ,
             not
             upon
             discontent
             ,
             or
             contumacy
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             other
             their
             urgencies
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             Emperour
             should
             call
             another
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             upon
             summons
             ,
             to
             return
             and
             consult
             of
             all
             things
             good
             for
             the
             Commonweale
             ;
             so
             nothing
             were
             propounded
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Vienna
             :
             against
             which
             ,
             they
             would
             ratifie
             nothing
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Emperour
             allowed
             .
             Which
             Protestation
             ,
             
             they
             requested
             to
             have
             registred
             ,
             sealed
             with
             the
             Chapters
             Seal
             .
             After
             whose
             departure
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             most
             discontented
             with
             this
             general
             peace
             ,
             began
             to
             raise
             new
             stirs
             ,
             craving
             ayd
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             their
             now
             loyal
             Countreymen
             ;
             and
             a
             number
             of
             them
             flocking
             to
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             with
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             consulted
             what
             to
             do
             with
             these
             fit
             instruments
             ,
             for
             disturbing
             of
             the
             peace
             :
             so
             he
             wrote
             to
             them
             of
             Comara
             ,
             except
             they
             better
             kept
             the
             Articles
             ,
             they
             should
             shortly
             hear
             of
             new
             matters
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             while
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             writing
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Christians
             were
             said
             to
             increase
             their
             strength
             ,
             yet
             he
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             proceeded
             to
             open
             force
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Turks
             again
             departed
             from
             Buda
             ;
             most
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             brought
             from
             Sigeth
             ,
             being
             carried
             back
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             assembling
             again
             Octob.
             14th
             ,
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             decreed
             ,
             Tockay
             to
             be
             rejoyned
             to
             their
             jurisdiction
             :
             the
             Ordnance
             in
             all
             free
             Cities
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             places
             whereto
             they
             belonged
             :
             the
             Vayuod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             be
             warned
             ,
             not
             to
             seperate
             that
             from
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Turks
             within
             their
             own
             bounds
             :
             also
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             to
             repress
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             the
             Haiducks
             more
             insolent
             than
             before
             ,
             took
             some
             Forts
             ,
             spoiling
             many
             places
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             people
             swear
             to
             be
             friends
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             Germanes
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             demanding
             of
             Botscay's
             Crown
             ,
             to
             crown
             him
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ,
             for
             their
             King
             :
             who
             sent
             them
             word
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             that
             dignity
             ,
             but
             abide
             faithful
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             States
             were
             about
             to
             go
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             deterred
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             ,
             threatning
             with
             his
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             parts
             .
          
           
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Haiducks
             being
             not
             let
             into
             St.
             Andrews
             Castle
             ,
             as
             they
             desired
             ,
             openly
             professed
             themselves
             ,
             the
             great
             Sultans
             Servants
             ;
             and
             marching
             to
             
             Budnoc
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             ransackt
             it
             :
             then
             running
             out
             still
             for
             booty
             ,
             Humanoius
             waiting
             for
             them
             in
             a
             strait
             ,
             slew
             them
             almost
             all
             ,
             and
             sent
             two
             of
             their
             Ensigns
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             empaled
             some
             of
             them
             on
             stakes
             at
             Cassovia
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             some
             other
             Haiducks
             ,
             lighting
             on
             two
             of
             the
             Captains
             that
             had
             escaped
             ,
             for
             the
             ill
             leading
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             hanged
             one
             ,
             and
             hewed
             the
             other
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             prisoners
             reported
             ,
             this
             new
             Rebellion
             to
             be
             procured
             by
             the
             Bassaes
             of
             Buda
             and
             Agria
             ,
             who
             promised
             them
             all
             help
             :
             the
             truth
             whereof
             ,
             was
             shortly
             confirmed
             ;
             for
             ,
             Novemb.
             27
             ,
             almost
             15000
             Haiducks
             ,
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sultan
             300000
             Duckats
             ,
             straitly
             besieged
             Filek
             ;
             the
             Turks
             of
             Agria
             ,
             sending
             them
             Ordnance
             ,
             whom
             they
             promised
             all
             places
             they
             should
             win
             :
             yet
             Bosnias
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Filek-Castle
             ,
             with
             his
             Germanes
             ,
             so
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             winter
             weather
             ,
             was
             so
             extream
             ,
             that
             they
             departed
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             Novem
             was
             a
             great
             fire
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             burning
             almost
             five
             hundred
             Shops
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             fair
             Buildings
             ,
             the
             losse
             was
             valued
             at
             above
             two
             millions
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             appointing
             another
             of
             the
             States
             and
             Nobles
             of
             Austria
             ,
             at
             Vienna
             :
             certain
             Articles
             were
             propounded
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             securing
             of
             Austria
             and
             Vienna
             ,
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             also
             how
             the
             too
             much
             inhauncing
             the
             value
             of
             money
             ,
             might
             be
             restrained
             ,
             that
             good
             orders
             might
             be
             kept
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             cleared
             from
             the
             robberies
             of
             stragling
             Souldiers
             :
             the
             counterfeit
             Hungarian
             ,
             and
             Polonian
             money
             ,
             to
             be
             prohibited
             :
             good
             orders
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             staying
             the
             Plague
             ,
             then
             beginning
             in
             many
             places
             of
             Austria
             ;
             but
             when
             those
             States
             assembled
             ,
             complained
             ,
             all
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             with
             long
             Warres
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             incursions
             ,
             outrages
             of
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             be
             almost
             exhausted
             ,
             all
             was
             to
             a
             further
             time
             deferred
             ,
             and
             the
             Assembly
             broken
             up
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             appointed
             a
             Diet
             of
             Empire
             at
             
               Ratisbone
               :
               Ferdinand
            
             ,
             the
             arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             being
             chief
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             where
             Ortelius
             the
             Emperours
             Secretary
             ,
             notably
             setting
             forth
             his
             love
             and
             affection
             towards
             the
             Electors
             ,
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             and
             why
             himself
             could
             not
             be
             present
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             propounded
             five
             Articles
             for
             them
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               How
               the
               Empire
               might
               be
               preserved
               against
               Turkish
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               rebellions
               through
               them
               stirred
               up
               in
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               About
               the
               correcting
               and
               reforming
               of
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               in
               the
               Imperial
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               About
               the
               long
               Warres
               in
               the
               low
               Countries
               (
               a
               Member
               and
               see
               of
               the
               Empire
               )
               and
               the
               inconveniency
               thereof
               ,
               redounding
               to
               the
               Empire
               :
               he
               having
               also
               heard
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               the
               confederate
               Princes
               were
               now
               acknowledged
               a
               free
               State.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Concerning
               the
               daily
               raising
               of
               Coyn.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               About
               the
               perfecting
               the
               matriculer
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               for
               the
               giving
               unto
               every
               man
               his
               due
               .
               About
               the
               order
               of
               the
               consideration
               of
               which
               Articles
               ,
               there
               fell
               a
               great
               Controversie
               amongst
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Princes
               :
               and
               Jan.
               22
               ,
               1608
               ,
               a
               Writing
               by
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               was
               read
               unto
               them
               ,
               of
               the
               combination
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               with
               the
               rebellious
               Haiducks
               :
               these
               having
               especially
               conspired
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Germanes
               ,
               confirming
               that
               League
               ,
               by
               drinking
               of
               an
               health
               :
               wherefore
               ,
               it
               was
               requested
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               turn
               their
               Consultations
               ,
               unto
               the
               first
               Article
               ,
               and
               resolve
               ,
               how
               ayd
               might
               be
               sent
               against
               the
               Emperour's
               enemies
               ;
               but
               when
               in
               their
               often
               meetings
               ,
               nought
               could
               be
               concluded
               ,
               for
               the
               different
               opinions
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Protestants
               and
               Catholiques
               ,
               (
               the
               first
               ,
               labouring
               first
               for
               reformation
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               confirming
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               Religion
               :
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               first
               for
               considera
               ion
               of
               Contribution
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               against
               the
               enemies
               in
               
                 Hungary
                 .
              
               )
            
          
           
           
             Ferdinand
             ,
             calling
             them
             together
             ,
             by
             Letters
             declared
             the
             Emperours
             great
             grief
             ,
             for
             the
             protracting
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             had
             requested
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             leave
             of
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             first
             to
             determine
             some
             certainty
             about
             the
             first
             Article
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             this
             prevailed
             nothing
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             ,
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             concluding
             any
             thing
             ,
             May
             5th
             ,
             dismissed
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             all
             being
             left
             undeceived
             .
          
           
             Matthias
             ,
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             came
             the
             while
             ,
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             Train
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             welcomed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rab
             ,
             with
             an
             eloquent
             Oration
             ,
             before
             some
             Hungarian
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             went
             as
             far
             as
             Hainburg
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             much
             joy
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             with
             a
             notable
             Train
             ,
             came
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             conferred
             with
             the
             arch
             Duke
             ,
             of
             many
             things
             to
             be
             consulted
             of
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Illishachius
             arrived
             there
             also
             ,
             honourably
             attended
             :
             so
             the
             chief
             States
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             Consultation
             began
             ,
             Jan.
             23
             ,
             where
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             ,
             propounding
             what
             they
             were
             chiefly
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             The
             Haiducks
             determined
             ,
             not
             a
             whit
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             last
             years
             Articles
             ,
             agreed
             on
             at
             Vienna
             :
             to
             confirm
             which
             ,
             was
             alone
             necessary
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Tumults
             of
             the
             Haiducks
             :
             from
             which
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             being
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             also
             grieved
             at
             the
             scoffing
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             depart
             ,
             protesting
             themselves
             guiltless
             of
             such
             harms
             ,
             as
             should
             afterwards
             ensue
             :
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             10
             Hungarian
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             10
             of
             those
             of
             Austria
             :
             who
             meeting
             in
             Illishaschius's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Jan.
             28
             ,
             they
             concluded
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             peace
             sake
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             those
             Articles
             which
             could
             be
             agreed
             on
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             being
             quite
             left
             off
             ,
             those
             which
             were
             agreed
             on
             ,
             should
             be
             still
             〈◊〉
             observed
             and
             kept
             :
             which
             thing
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Austria
             ,
             by
             a
             special
             writing
             there
             ,
             confirmed
             unto
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Reasons
             thereof
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             the
             
             Hungarians
             ,
             to
             give
             ayd
             for
             defence
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             good
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             as
             necessity
             should
             seem
             to
             require
             :
             hoping
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             would
             rest
             in
             ,
             and
             observe
             fully
             ,
             the
             said
             pacification
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             give
             Austria
             ,
             their
             like
             ayd
             against
             their
             Enemies
             :
             so
             Letters
             of
             confederation
             ,
             were
             ,
             in
             Matthias's
             name
             ,
             and
             of
             both
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             and
             civil
             States
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             written
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             if
             hereafter
             ,
             any
             detriment
             or
             Warre
             ,
             should
             be
             by
             any
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             they
             would
             with
             united
             Forces
             ,
             come
             to
             ayd
             their
             confederate
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             live
             or
             die
             together
             :
             which
             being
             signed
             and
             sealed
             ,
             Febr.
             1
             ,
             Illishaschius
             and
             Turson
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             tumultuous
             Haiducks
             ,
             who
             had
             appointed
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             
               Tartar
               Cham
            
             ,
             to
             crave
             their
             ayd
             ,
             disswading
             them
             there-from
             ,
             &
             perswading
             them
             to
             quietness
             ,
             and
             threatning
             them
             to
             be
             at
             once
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             such
             honest
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Matthias
             returning
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             assembled
             the
             States
             of
             Enseric
             ,
             declaring
             all
             that
             was
             done
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             advising
             them
             so
             carefully
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             as
             that
             having
             money
             alwayes
             in
             readiness
             ,
             they
             might
             go
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             conform
             to
             the
             Articles
             ,
             but
             raise
             new
             broils
             .
          
           
             About
             
               Spring
               ,
               Jerome
            
             Prince
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             Son
             ,
             but
             13
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             admitted
             him
             under
             Tutors
             unto
             the
             succession
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Valachians
             trusting
             to
             the
             Turks
             help
             ,
             went
             to
             choose
             another
             Prince
             ;
             but
             the
             Widow
             ,
             certifying
             Polloscie
             her
             Son
             in
             Law
             hereof
             ,
             obtaining
             much
             money
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             raising
             10000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             overcame
             the
             Valachians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             preserved
             that
             Principality
             for
             her
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             having
             hitherto
             done
             the
             Turks
             
             great
             harm
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             sent
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             great
             matters
             ,
             hereafter
             to
             desist
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             increasing
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             did
             more
             harm
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             Illishaschius
             and
             Turson
             ,
             had
             delivered
             to
             the
             Haiducks
             ,
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             yet
             they
             living
             by
             their
             Swords
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             fall
             to
             labour
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             about
             Gimerit
             ,
             wrote
             to
             them
             about
             Newsoli
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             being
             divers
             times
             certified
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             had
             refused
             to
             ayd
             them
             ;
             yet
             they
             should
             now
             remember
             ,
             how
             needful
             it
             was
             mutually
             to
             help
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             the
             Haiducks
             passing
             over
             Teise
             ,
             were
             run
             into
             that
             Province
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Budnoc
             ,
             minding
             to
             spoil
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             if
             not
             speedily
             encountred
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             lately
             had
             30000
             Hungarian
             Duckats
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whom
             they
             owned
             their
             Lords
             ,
             with
             Horses
             ,
             and
             other
             gifts
             for
             their
             leaders
             ,
             and
             daily
             expected
             ayd
             from
             the
             numerous
             Tartars
             about
             Belgrade
             :
             so
             ,
             since
             the
             harm
             ,
             the
             Haiducks
             did
             ,
             was
             inexpressible
             ,
             they
             should
             inform
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Matthias
            
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             proclaimed
             throughout
             Austria
             ,
             every
             man
             to
             provide
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ;
             joyning
             this
             Reason
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             himself
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             April
             ,
             into
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             assemble
             both
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Austrians
            
             ,
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             for
             a
             Warre
             :
             writing
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             Vassals
             of
             Austria
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             knew
             the
             States
             of
             ENSERIC
             ,
             had
             approved
             of
             their
             Deputies
             report
             of
             what
             was
             decreed
             at
             PRESBuRG
             ;
             yet
             some
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             rest
             upon
             that
             pacification
             ,
             but
             gathered
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             Borders
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             purposing
             to
             inroad
             both
             into
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             States
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             also
             were
             forced
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             crave
             help
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             mindful
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             resolved
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             undertake
             this
             expedition
             ,
             
             that
             the
             States
             also
             should
             with
             their
             Servants
             ,
             joyn
             unto
             him
             ;
             that
             God
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             it
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             might
             soon
             grant
             unto
             those
             Countries
             ,
             wished
             peace
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             warned
             ,
             with
             what
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             they
             could
             raise
             at
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             shortly
             named
             ,
             to
             joyn
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             any
             thing
             to
             let
             them
             .
             So
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             should
             happen
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             yet
             to
             send
             their
             Forces
             under
             some
             other
             ,
             seeing
             he
             adventured
             his
             own
             life
             and
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             saw
             good
             ,
             accounted
             it
             great
             gain
             to
             lose
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             benefit
             his
             Countrey
             .
             A
             little
             after
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             brought
             the
             Emperour's
             answer
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             〈◊〉
             all
             things
             concluded
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             Turks
             ,
             but
             the
             Confederation
             betwixt
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             should
             be
             void
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             protesting
             he
             could
             not
             like
             of
             ,
             or
             suffer
             ,
             April
             15th
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             chief-ones
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             set
             forward
             with
             28
             Ordnance
             ,
             expecting
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             levied
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             at
             Newberg
             ,
             and
             declaring
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             harmed
             by
             his
             Army
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             any
             chanced
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             recompensed
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             began
             to
             assemble
             ,
             April
             15th
             :
             whither
             ,
             when
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             other
             Countries
             were
             come
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             speedily
             return
             ,
             and
             provide
             themselves
             and
             Subjects
             of
             necessary
             Arms
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             need
             required
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Prague
             ,
             and
             April
             18
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wrote
             to
             some
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             〈◊〉
             all
             speed
             to
             send
             him
             ayd
             to
             Prague
             .
             But
             Matthias
             the
             while
             ,
             marching
             on
             with
             20000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             April
             24
             ,
             came
             to
             Zname
             in
             Moravia
             ,
             honourably
             received
             by
             those
             States
             ,
             comne
             thither
             with
             400
             Horse
             :
             Thence
             sending
             Letters
             into
             Bohemia
             and
             to
             Prague
             ,
             he
             requested
             them
             to
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             Zaslavia
             ,
             May
             4th
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             himself
             would
             there
             give
             
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             do
             hereafter
             :
             he
             also
             wrote
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             shewing
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             his
             expedition
             ,
             and
             sending
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             agreement
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             April
             25
             ,
             1606
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             requesting
             them
             friendlily
             ,
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             this
             business
             ;
             but
             rather
             by
             Counsel
             and
             ayd
             ,
             to
             further
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sent
             the
             Popes
             Embassador
             ,
             with
             others
             laying
             at
             Prague
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Bohemian
             Ministers
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             still
             at
             Zname
             ,
             whom
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             next
             day
             followed
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             good
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             possible
             :
             the
             Emperour
             the
             while
             ,
             calling
             the
             Councellors
             of
             old
             and
             new
             Prague
             ,
             in
             unwonted
             manner
             ,
             most
             courceously
             received
             them
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             thanked
             them
             for
             their
             fidelity
             hitherto
             ,
             requesting
             them
             hereafter
             ,
             so
             to
             continue
             ,
             promising
             them
             all
             kindness
             ,
             with
             the
             priviledges
             of
             shutting
             of
             the
             Gates
             which
             they
             lost
             in
             Ferdinana's
             time
             ;
             and
             ere
             long
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Generall
             Muster
             ,
             both
             in
             Prague
             ,
             and
             throughout
             all
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             300
             Musquetiers
             ,
             appointed
             to
             keep
             the
             Castle
             under
             Count
             Solmes
             ,
             who
             had
             Commission
             to
             raise
             other
             Souldiers
             also
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             certainly
             reported
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartar
             Cham
             died
             and
             the
             Sultan
             to
             have
             caused
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             hitherto
             detained
             as
             a
             Pledge
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             transported
             over
             the
             black
             Sea
             ,
             to
             possess
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             .
             Also
             ,
             that
             some
             seditious
             Turks
             ,
             going
             to
             surprize
             Smyrna
             ,
             and
             forraging
             far
             and
             near
             about
             it
             ,
             came
             to
             Magnesia
             ,
             whose
             〈◊〉
             offered
             them
             10000
             Crowns
             to
             spare
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Persian
             also
             then
             to
             do
             the
             Turk
             great
             harms
             ,
             he
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             seeking
             in
             vain
             to
             withstand
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Brandenburg
             ,
             coming
             to
             Prague
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             May
             9th
             ,
             went
             to
             Matthias
             ,
             to
             Zaslavia
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             with
             25000
             men
             ;
             who
             requesting
             8
             dayes
             truce
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             making
             a
             pacification
             ,
             easily
             obtained
             :
             chiefly
             ,
             since
             those
             Electors
             ,
             being
             bound
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             Electorship
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             (
             they
             said
             )
             but
             send
             him
             present
             ayd
             :
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             had
             some
             thousands
             of
             Souldiers
             ready
             in
             their
             frontiers
             .
             About
             May
             17th
             ,
             Matthias
             marched
             towards
             Prague
             ,
             with
             18000
             ,
             Collonitz
             following
             him
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             severely
             commanded
             his
             men
             not
             to
             rob
             ,
             spoil
             ,
             or
             burn
             ,
             and
             had
             hanged
             some
             ,
             headed
             others
             therefore
             ;
             yet
             some
             would
             be
             stragling
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             doing
             harm
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             ran
             out
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Emperour's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             new
             Prague
             :
             whom
             yet
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             though
             20000
             strong
             ,
             let
             alone
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             so
             commanding
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             going
             too
             far
             abroad
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Country-men
             slain
             .
             May
             23
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             were
             assembled
             at
             Prague
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             being
             present
             :
             where
             they
             promised
             ,
             to
             spend
             lives
             and
             goods
             in
             his
             quarrel
             ;
             yet
             requested
             divers
             things
             to
             be
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             chief
             whereof
             were
             ,
             that
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Confession
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Augusta
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             violated
             ,
             and
             the
             Professors
             of
             either
             ,
             not
             scoffe
             or
             despise
             each
             other
             :
             the
             arch-Bishop
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             civil
             affaires
             :
             that
             Protestants
             and
             Patrons
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Prague
             ,
             should
             be
             joyned
             to
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             as
             in
             Ferdinand's
             time
             :
             Political
             Office
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             void
             above
             a
             moneth
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             of
             both
             Religions
             ,
             should
             be
             admitted
             :
             every
             man
             to
             enjoy
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             no
             decree
             published
             against
             it
             :
             Every
             man
             to
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             Councellours
             :
             all
             men
             to
             know
             what
             was
             treason
             :
             a
             difference
             to
             be
             made
             bet
             〈◊〉
             offences
             ,
             and
             none
             for
             a
             leight
             one
             to
             lose
             goods
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             reputation
             :
             the
             suits
             of
             Widows
             ,
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             be
             expedited
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             day
             to
             day
             deferred
             :
             the
             Father
             not
             to
             pay
             the
             Sonnes
             debt
             ,
             which
             he
             ran
             into
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             the
             Sonne
             himself
             :
             Lawyers
             which
             plead
             Causes
             ,
             to
             be
             content
             with
             fees
             ,
             by
             common
             decrees
             appointed
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             they
             requested
             the
             Emperour
             
             to
             ease
             them
             of
             these
             griefs
             ,
             before
             compelled
             to
             answer
             to
             what
             was
             to
             be
             propounded
             in
             his
             behalf
             :
             most
             things
             he
             easily
             granted
             ;
             those
             which
             concerned
             Religion
             onely
             excepted
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             off
             unto
             the
             next
             Assembly
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             Matthias's
             Embassadors
             came
             to
             Prague
             ,
             upon
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             who
             caused
             their
             charge
             to
             be
             read
             before
             the
             Councel
             out
             of
             a
             long
             writing
             ,
             in
             the
             Bohemian
             Tongue
             :
             then
             being
             put
             aside
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             called
             again
             ,
             they
             were
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             points
             were
             of
             more
             weight
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             deliberated
             of
             so
             soon
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             thought
             meet
             ,
             that
             Commissioners
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             meeting
             in
             open
             field
             ,
             nigh
             Debritse
             ,
             should
             consult
             there
             ,
             of
             those
             Articles
             :
             who
             at
             length
             ,
             accordingly
             ,
             so
             wrought
             by
             often
             going
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             arch
             Duke
             ,
             were
             again
             made
             friends
             :
             the
             Articles
             of
             which
             pacification
             ,
             were
             June
             17th
             ,
             openly
             read
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Prague
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             first
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             its
             Ornaments
             ,
             as
             King
             Stephen's
             Sword
             ,
             the
             Golden
             Apple
             ,
             with
             the
             Crosse
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             it
             ,
             two
             pair
             of
             rich
             shooes
             ,
             a
             very
             ancient
             Robe
             ,
             with
             a
             royal
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Emperours
             chief
             Lievtenant
             ,
             delivered
             to
             the
             arch-Duke
             Matthias
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             also
             ,
             the
             arch-Dukedom
             of
             Austria
             ,
             before
             by
             the
             Emperour
             possessed
             ,
             was
             surrendred
             )
             who
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             ranged
             in
             order
             ,
             &c.
             commanded
             three
             great
             Vollies
             of
             shot
             to
             be
             discharged
             ,
             and
             then
             royally
             feasted
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadors
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             Matthias
             his
             Camp
             ,
             especially
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             went
             into
             Prague
             ,
             to
             buy
             necessaries
             ,
             many
             coming
             also
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Camp
             ;
             but
             (
             the
             while
             )
             some
             insolent
             Souldiers
             by
             night
             ,
             breaking
             up
             some
             Shops
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             much
             rich
             Wares
             ,
             caused
             great
             stirs
             :
             so
             that
             divers
             Souldiers
             were
             cast
             into
             prison
             .
          
           
             July
             1
             ,
             King
             Matthias
             departed
             from
             Prague
             ,
             with
             his
             chief
             Councellors
             towards
             Lintze
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Army
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             easie
             passage
             ;
             
             but
             one
             Cottovitz
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Bohemian
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Haiducks
             ,
             had
             done
             great
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             expedition
             ,
             with
             600
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             many
             Countreymen
             ,
             went
             to
             Patrovitse
             ,
             where
             cutting
             off
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             cutting
             down
             Trees
             acrosse
             the
             wayes
             ,
             he
             slew
             about
             900
             Hungarians
             ,
             coming
             that
             way
             ,
             carrying
             away
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             much
             booty
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Wagons
             and
             Goods
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             trod
             down
             the
             Corn
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fire
             the
             Villages
             and
             Houses
             thereabouts
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             General
             of
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             them
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             desist
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             great
             penalty
             ,
             to
             help
             quench
             the
             fires
             they
             had
             raised
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             great
             preparation
             was
             made
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             receiving
             K.
             Matthias
             ,
             and
             bringing
             him
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Dignity
             :
             which
             triumphs
             and
             Solemnities
             ended
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             there
             began
             to
             consult
             of
             things
             concerning
             the
             good
             Government
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             crowning
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Protestant
             States
             of
             Austria
             ,
             began
             to
             exercise
             their
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Confession
             of
             
               Augusta
               ,
               Leopold
            
             the
             arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             
               Passavia
               ,
               Melinus
            
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             Cardinall
             Forgats
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vienna
             came
             ,
             and
             by
             earnest
             soliciting
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             obtained
             ,
             that
             that
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             should
             be
             again
             abrogated
             ,
             the
             Temples
             shut
             ,
             and
             publique
             preaching
             forbidden
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             States
             ,
             calling
             a
             Councel
             ,
             refused
             the
             Oath
             of
             allegiance
             to
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             obtained
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             commanding
             all
             their
             Subjects
             and
             Tenants
             to
             be
             ready
             in
             arms
             ;
             and
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             every
             30th
             ,
             10th
             ,
             or
             5th
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             prest
             to
             the
             Warres
             ;
             but
             they
             supplicating
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             180
             Nobles
             subscribing
             thereto
             ,
             and
             being
             answered
             onely
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             appear
             forthwith
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             they
             Septemb
             .
             14
             ,
             going
             to
             Horne
             ,
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             Popish
             States
             ,
             protested
             themselves
             clear
             of
             all
             the
             evils
             to
             ensue
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             take
             their
             Oath
             of
             allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             
             so
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             beginning
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             affaires
             ;
             but
             the
             States
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Moravia
             ,
             informed
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             intercede
             for
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             them
             at
             their
             need
             .
          
           
             Letters
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             came
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             declaring
             Matthias's
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             have
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             promised
             faithfully
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultan
             to
             have
             received
             the
             presents
             before
             the
             chief
             Bassaes
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             grant
             them
             the
             Government
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             giving
             it
             to
             
               Gabriel
               Bathor
            
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             establish
             him
             in
             that
             principality
             .
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             2
             Counts
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Protestant
             States
             at
             
               Horne
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             ,
             the
             arch-Duke
             following
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             no
             meanes
             or
             promises
             ,
             could
             draw
             them
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             allegiance
             ,
             without
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             but
             Octob.
             16th
             ,
             the
             Popish
             States
             took
             that
             Oath
             to
             King
             Matthias
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             with
             Ordnance
             ,
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             thundring
             and
             sounding
             ,
             and
             great
             feasting
             ,
             triumph
             and
             solemnity
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             Matthias
             came
             Octob.
             22
             ,
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             being
             brought
             by
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobles
             ,
             with
             10000
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             Novemb.
             6th
             ,
             offered
             the
             King
             some
             Articles
             in
             writing
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             confirm
             :
             most
             being
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             pacification
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             1606
             :
             1.
             
             Freédom
             of
             Religion
             to
             be
             permitted
             in
             every
             City
             and
             Town
             .
             2.
             
             All
             the
             strong
             places
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             natural
             Hungarian
             Captains
             .
             3.
             
             That
             Crown
             to
             be
             still
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             temporal
             men
             .
             4.
             
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             a
             Palatine
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
             5.
             
             If
             the
             King
             did
             not
             alwayes
             reside
             there
             ,
             he
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             that
             the
             Palatine
             and
             Councel
             ,
             should
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             conclude
             of
             all
             things
             .
             6.
             
             All
             publick
             Offices
             ,
             to
             be
             bestowed
             onely
             upon
             well
             deserving
             Hungarians
             ,
             none
             to
             be
             admitted
             for
             money
             .
             7.
             
             No
             Jesuites
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             Ecclesiastical
             men
             so
             much
             favoured
             as
             formerly
             .
             8.
             
             Officers
             not
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             give
             account
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             
             Presburg
             ,
             being
             natural
             Hungarians
             .
             9.
             
             Money
             not
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             hitherto
             .
             10.
             
             The
             Palatine
             dying
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             chuse
             another
             within
             a
             year
             ,
             the
             chief
             Justice
             the
             while
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             old
             )
             supplying
             the
             place
             .
             The
             Protestant
             States
             of
             Austria
             ,
             had
             sent
             to
             those
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             then
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             requesting
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             ,
             as
             without
             their
             Cities
             ,
             they
             would
             afford
             them
             the
             ayd
             due
             by
             the
             pacification
             at
             Vienna
             :
             who
             sent
             Turson
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             interceding
             Letters
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             King
             Matthias
             never
             thought
             to
             attempt
             against
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Austria
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             grant
             to
             the
             Cities
             ,
             the
             liberty
             of
             Religion
             ,
             both
             for
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             for
             danger
             ,
             that
             might
             ensue
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             promise
             to
             suffer
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             in
             bestowing
             publique
             Offices
             ,
             to
             regard
             no
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             laid
             down
             Arms
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             confessed
             their
             fault
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             ,
             whereby
             perhaps
             they
             should
             prevail
             most
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarian
             Embassadors
             ,
             going
             with
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Austrians
             ,
             by
             divers
             Reasons
             ,
             earnestly
             perswaded
             them
             to
             submit
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             request
             ,
             to
             solicite
             their
             cause
             with
             the
             King
             :
             whereof
             were
             ,
             That
             the
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Austrians
             ,
             concerned
             as
             well
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             as
             Protestants
             :
             that
             the
             Hungarian
             power
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             into
             Austria
             ,
             but
             to
             its
             utter
             destruction
             :
             that
             〈◊〉
             Religion
             ,
             was
             never
             planted
             ,
             or
             defended
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Christ
             saying
             ,
             them
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             who
             therefore
             suffer
             persecution
             ;
             and
             commanding
             Peter
             to
             put
             up
             his
             Sword
             into
             his
             scabberd
             :
             that
             hereby
             ,
             Hungary
             it self
             ,
             should
             be
             exposed
             to
             many
             dangers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             Controversies
             ended
             with
             the
             
               Hungarians
               ,
               Illishashius
            
             was
             chosen
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Matthias
             ,
             November
             the
             14th
             ,
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             19th
             
             day
             ,
             Crowned
             in
             great
             Pomp
             and
             solemnity
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             high
             〈◊〉
             ,
             covered
             with
             Cloth
             ,
             sworn
             to
             the
             HUNGARIANS
             ,
             as
             their
             KING
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             him
             as
             his
             Subjects
             :
             where
             many
             Haiducks
             and
             common
             people
             ,
             at
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             great
             Feast
             ,
             scrambling
             for
             the
             money
             that
             was
             cast
             abroad
             ,
             and
             in
             taking
             up
             the
             Cloth
             from
             the
             scaffold
             ,
             had
             their
             hands
             and
             fingers
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             King
             MATTHIAS
             ,
             now
             stayed
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             till
             the
             new
             Building
             in
             the
             Castle
             was
             ended
             ,
             where
             the
             Crown
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Ornaments
             put
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             sealed
             up
             with
             his
             own
             Seal
             ,
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             laboured
             to
             appease
             divers
             contentions
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             fit
             men
             in
             great
             Offices
             ;
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Germanes
             therein
             :
             wherefore
             many
             were
             displaced
             ,
             and
             
               Sigifrid
               Collonitz
            
             also
             ,
             a
             most
             well-deserving
             man
             :
             yet
             soon
             after
             ,
             by
             Maximilian's
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             (
             repenting
             thereof
             )
             both
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             Offices
             ,
             and
             had
             even
             greater
             preferments
             offered
             him
             also
             ;
             but
             Illishaschius
             now
             Palatine
             ,
             Novemb.
             28
             ,
             largely
             and
             earnestly
             entreated
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Austria
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             those
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             seemed
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             much
             moved
             ,
             and
             the
             Moravian
             Embassadors
             ,
             openly
             protested
             ,
             their
             States
             could
             not
             forsake
             them
             ,
             if
             their
             need
             required
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             earnestly
             interceded
             also
             for
             them
             ;
             yet
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             so
             withstood
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             then
             granted
             nothing
             :
             who
             returning
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             States
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sent
             six
             EMBASSADORS
             to
             the
             KING
             ,
             to
             know
             whereto
             to
             trust
             ,
             who
             answered
             them
             ,
             December
             the
             27
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             content
             with
             the
             former
             answer
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             do
             what
             they
             saw
             good
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             levied
             new
             Forces
             ,
             perswading
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             minding
             
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             serve
             faithfully
             ,
             wheresoever
             ,
             and
             against
             whomsoever
             .
          
           
             Now
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             the
             Protestants
             lay
             about
             Crembsa
             and
             Spain
             :
             So
             that
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             those
             two
             Towns
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Ordnance
             under
             Bucheme
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             them
             :
             publishing
             an
             Edict
             ,
             Jan.
             10th
             ,
             1609
             ,
             charging
             the
             States
             to
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             on
             the
             21
             day
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             allegiance
             ;
             yet
             they
             most
             stifly
             refused
             ,
             remitting
             nothing
             of
             their
             Requests
             :
             so
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             had
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             Bucheme
             the
             while
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             be
             disappointed
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             to
             take
             up
             for
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             by
             Gerrane's
             Horse
             ,
             on
             the
             States
             side
             :
             wherefore
             Bucheime
             with
             seven
             Troops
             ,
             and
             Gerrane
             with
             3
             ,
             and
             3
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             had
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             ,
             Jan.
             13th
             ,
             100
             of
             Bucheimes
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             of
             Gerranes
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             they
             having
             the
             advantage
             of
             ground
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             much
             moved
             ,
             proclaimed
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             proscribing
             all
             the
             Protestants
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             pronouncing
             them
             Rebels
             ,
             except
             before
             Jan.
             21
             ,
             they
             laying
             down
             Arms
             ,
             departed
             their
             Camp
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             States
             ,
             increased
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Hill
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Hallenbynne
             ,
             discharging
             three
             tire
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             much
             terrified
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             within
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             those
             at
             Horne
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             declaring
             unto
             him
             ,
             their
             States
             were
             earnestly
             importuned
             by
             those
             of
             Austria
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             ayd
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             agreement
             the
             year
             before
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             States
             were
             content
             to
             put
             the
             controversie
             ,
             to
             grave
             and
             wise
             Arbitrators
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             for
             〈◊〉
             dayes
             ,
             no
             Hostility
             should
             be
             used
             :
             the
             Inhabitants
             above
             ,
             and
             beneath
             Amisum
             ,
             to
             be
             comprised
             in
             this
             Truce
             :
             those
             in
             durance
             ,
             for
             Religion
             to
             be
             freed
             ;
             and
             all
             high
             wayes
             and
             passes
             ,
             to
             be
             cleared
             from
             all
             dangers
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             leave
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             upon
             the
             most
             equall
             tearms
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             compose
             all
             matters
             :
             who
             so
             laboured
             therein
             ,
             that
             March
             the
             12th
             .
             a
             Pacification
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Ones
             seeking
             in
             vain
             to
             lett
             it
             :
             and
             among
             other
             Articles
             concerning
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             Priviledges
             :
             some
             who
             were
             put
             out
             of
             Office
             for
             not
             taking
             the
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             places
             :
             all
             grudging
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             quarrell
             ,
             to
             be
             on
             both
             sides
             forgiven
             and
             for
             ever
             forgotten
             :
             the
             Towns
             above
             Amisum
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             in
             their
             Suburbs
             and
             Hospitals
             .
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             King
             going
             to
             Lintze
             with
             300
             Horse
             ,
             was
             with
             8
             Troops
             ,
             aud
             15
             Foot.
             Companies
             meeting
             him
             ,
             most
             honourably
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             where
             he
             received
             of
             the
             States
             the
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             Triumphantly
             performed
             ,
             he
             May
             27.
             〈◊〉
             to
             Vienna
             ;
             The
             States
             of
             Austria
             (
             the
             while
             )
             Zealously
             exercising
             their
             Religion
             at
             Horne
             ,
             a
             multitudet
             of
             people
             daily
             resorted
             to
             their
             Sermons
             :
             the
             Romanists
             much
             grieving
             and
             fretting
             thereat
             ;
             the
             King
             also
             put
             divers
             Catholicks
             out
             of
             Office
             ,
             placing
             Protestants
             in
             their
             rooms
             ,
             greatly
             discontenting
             many
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             ,
             had
             compacted
             with
             one
             Drake
             ,
             for
             20000
             Crowns
             before-hand
             ,
             to
             have
             Filek
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             effected
             it
             ,
             by
             setting
             his
             House
             on
             fire
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             but
             his
             traiterous
             purpose
             discovered
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             confessed
             ,
             he
             was
             alive
             cut
             into
             4
             pieces
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             also
             went
             about
             to
             exact
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             of
             above
             400
             Christian-Villages
             ,
             not
             comprized
             within
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             the
             Haiducks
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             )
             assembled
             in
             great
             numbers
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             began
             here
             and
             there
             to
             trouble
             the
             Turks
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             desist
             ,
             for
             disturbing
             the
             peace
             .
             About
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             Illishachius
             (
             much
             beloved
             and
             lamented
             of
             
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             died
             at
             Vienna
             :
             who
             was
             ,
             with
             all
             Funerall
             pomp
             ,
             buried
             in
             his
             own
             Territory
             in
             Hungary
             with
             his
             Ancestours
             :
             in
             whose
             stead
             Turson
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             chose
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             generall
             acclamations
             of
             the
             people
             so
             saluted
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             rather
             worse
             troubles
             began
             to
             arise
             in
             Bohemia
             for
             Religion
             ,
             than
             in
             Austria
             :
             the
             Hussites
             (
             so
             called
             )
             earnestly
             importuning
             the
             Emperour
             for
             the
             free
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             removall
             of
             some
             grievances
             done
             thereto
             ;
             and
             the
             Catholiques
             leaving
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             to
             frustrate
             whatever
             the
             Emperour
             had
             in
             a
             generall
             Assembly
             granted
             to
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             :
             which
             controversie
             ,
             he
             having
             referred
             to
             some
             of
             his
             chief
             Counsellours
             :
             and
             they
             wholly
             favouring
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             would
             give
             the
             other
             no
             answer
             to
             rest
             on
             ;
             they
             ,
             upon
             good
             deliberation
             ,
             appointed
             May
             4th
             .
             to
             hold
             a
             generall
             meeting
             in
             the
             new
             Court
             at
             Prague
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             all
             matters
             concerning
             their
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             the
             while
             ,
             protesting
             in
             Parliament
             by
             Codovitsius
             ,
             They
             appointed
             it
             for
             the
             Emperour
             's
             good
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             &c.
             
             Immediatly
             after
             ,
             they
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             King
             Matthias
             ,
             the
             Electour
             Palatine
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Brunswick
             ;
             requesting
             them
             ,
             to
             mediate
             for
             them
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             wholly
             agreeing
             with
             the
             confession
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             long
             before
             allowed
             by
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             〈◊〉
             were
             by
             some
             commended
             ,
             by
             others
             ,
             both
             blamed
             and
             accused
             of
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             complaining
             of
             the
             inconsideratnesse
             of
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             commanding
             by
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             appointed
             for
             concluding
             that
             Article
             of
             Religion
             :
             on
             which
             the
             States
             had
             appointed
             their
             Assembly
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             many
             troublesome
             Spirits
             published
             in
             Writing
             ,
             that
             the
             States-Assembly
             was
             only
             to
             rise
             rebelliously
             against
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             advised
             them
             to
             forbear
             from
             making
             any
             
             such
             Assembly
             :
             Hereupon
             in
             Prague
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             Romanists
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             each
             other
             ,
             were
             ready
             upon
             every
             false
             report
             and
             vain
             surmise
             to
             go
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             :
             till
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             now
             Court
             at
             Prague
             ;
             that
             he
             ,
             understanding
             the
             States
             Apology
             ,
             did
             abrogate
             his
             late
             Edict
             against
             them
             ,
             accounting
             them
             all
             for
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             &c
             ,
             Denouncing
             their
             appointing
             their
             Assembly
             in
             the
             new
             Court
             at
             Prague
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             appointed
             May
             25.
             for
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             in
             Prague-Castle
             ,
             for
             ending
             the
             Article
             about
             Religion
             ,
             and
             reforming
             other
             grievances
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             States
             ,
             should
             safely
             and
             quietly
             come
             thither
             ,
             not
             entertaining
             any
             Forraign
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             neither
             should
             himself
             do
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             publiquely
             praying
             ,
             and
             singing
             for
             their
             good
             success
             ,
             returned
             from
             the
             new
             Court
             ,
             to
             provide
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             next
             day
             ,
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             still
             delaying
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             States
             weary
             ,
             and
             in
             doubt
             ,
             June
             3d.
             offered
             to
             the
             Emperour
             a
             short
             writing
             concerning
             their
             grief
             and
             further
             purpose
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             blame
             to
             the
             troublesome
             Natures
             of
             some
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             persons
             :
             protesting
             also
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             certainly
             heard
             much
             Warlique
             preparation
             ,
             (
             chiefly
             in
             Bavaria
             )
             to
             be
             :
             and
             divers
             consultations
             to
             be
             holden
             against
             them
             (
             unknown
             to
             him
             and
             his
             faithfull
             Counsellours
             )
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             :
             they
             would
             endeavour
             by
             Arms
             to
             their
             utmost
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             with
             themselves
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             against
             Forraign
             Force
             and
             Invasion
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             an
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             came
             to
             entreat
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             State
             's
             behalf
             :
             〈◊〉
             also
             of
             the
             Silesian
             States
             came
             ,
             requesting
             the
             Emperour
             to
             have
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             〈◊〉
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             ,
             promising
             most
             readily
             ,
             
             to
             ayd
             the
             Bohemian
             States
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ;
             but
             the
             Bohemian
             States
             raised
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             whom
             they
             brought
             even
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             July
             the
             11.
             the
             Saxon
             Embassadours
             earnestly
             soliciting
             their
             cause
             ,
             they
             received
             answer
             from
             the
             Emperor
             according
             to
             their
             desire
             ,
             by
             effectual
             Letters
             :
             granting
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Religion
             a
             free
             communicating
             under
             both
             kinds
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             throughout
             all
             Bohemia
             ,
             without
             the
             let
             or
             interruption
             of
             any
             :
             and
             to
             be
             (
             he
             said
             )
             for
             ever
             inviolably
             kept
             .
             Which
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             remembred
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             the
             same
             to
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             publique
             Records
             of
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Letters
             were
             publiquely
             set
             up
             in
             Prague-Castle
             ,
             July
             13.
             that
             all
             might
             know
             ,
             this
             Article
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             first
             in
             that
             Parliament
             propounded
             ,
             to
             be
             concluded
             according
             to
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             15
             day
             ,
             had
             a
             publique
             Sermon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             preached
             in
             the
             German
             Tongue
             in
             an
             assembling
             place
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             bin
             shut
             up
             :
             sending
             also
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             for
             learned
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Prage
             ,
             and
             governing
             the
             lower-Consistory
             there
             ,
             both
             now
             granted
             unto
             them
             also
             by
             the
             Emperors
             Letters
             .
             And
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Silesian
             Embassadour's
             still
             labouring
             with
             the
             Emperour
             for
             the
             religious
             liberty
             of
             that
             Province
             ;
             the
             Bohemian
             States
             would
             not
             dismisse
             their
             Souldiers
             mustered
             nigh
             Roggenson
             ,
             till
             the
             Silesians
             had
             their
             request
             :
             offering
             him
             also
             a
             large
             Narrative
             of
             their
             griefs
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Turks
             Embassador
             coming
             from
             Vienna
             with
             a
             notable
             Train
             ,
             Sept.
             21.
             (
             having
             first
             saluted
             and
             presented
             the
             King
             with
             great
             gifts
             at
             Vienna
             )
             comming
             to
             Prague
             ,
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Emperour's
             Council
             ,
             Octob.
             12.
             and
             on
             the
             19
             day
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             from
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             a
             rich
             Tent
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             most
             curiously
             wrought
             with
             Orient
             Pearls
             ;
             4
             couragious
             Horses
             with
             most
             sumptuous
             Furniture
             ;
             some
             
             Turkish
             Weapons
             set
             with
             precious
             Stones
             :
             a
             Princely
             Turks-Robe
             (
             used
             at
             their
             Marriages
             )
             with
             other
             rare
             things
             of
             less
             value
             ;
             He
             also
             delivered
             him
             the
             Sultans
             Letters
             ,
             desiring
             the
             peace
             for
             20
             years
             ,
             to
             be
             again
             renewed
             :
             unto
             whom
             Letters
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             rich
             Presents
             for
             the
             Sultan
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             Caroches
             lined
             within
             with
             Damask
             ,
             and
             covered
             without
             with
             black
             Velvet
             ;
             6
             gallant
             Horses
             most
             richly
             furnished
             :
             a
             Clock
             of
             wondrous
             workmanship
             ,
             2
             fair
             writing
             Desks
             of
             Ebony
             ,
             with
             divers
             other-like
             :
             who
             so
             charged
             ,
             bountifully
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             well
             answered
             ,
             was
             Honourably
             dismissed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             January
             ,
             1610.
             
             The
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             now
             bending
             all
             his
             Forces
             against
             his
             Rebels
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             Sophy
             of
             Persia
             :
             who
             ,
             now
             entred
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Babylon
             to
             joyn
             it
             to
             Persia
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Achmat
             sends
             thither
             a
             mighty
             Army
             under
             Nassut
             Bassa
             ,
             but
             the
             Persians
             meeting
             him
             ,
             defeated
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             20000
             of
             his
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             much
             troubled
             at
             rhis
             mournfull
             news
             ,
             to
             repair
             this
             loss
             ,
             levies
             new
             Forces
             ,
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             Gambolat
             ,
             the
             potent
             Rebellious
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             lately
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ;
             who
             ,
             comming
             to
             the
             Port
             to
             receive
             his
             Commands
             ,
             and
             pass
             his
             Army
             into
             Asia
             (
             whether
             upon
             suspition
             of
             his
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Persians
             ;
             or
             ,
             those
             who
             envied
             his
             greatness
             ,
             giving
             some
             bad
             Impression
             of
             his
             Loy
             altie
             )
             Achmat
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             flain
             by
             his
             Capigi
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             King
             ,
             seeing
             what
             advantage
             he
             had
             gotten
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Prague
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             against
             him
             :
             they
             presenting
             him
             with
             a
             Cross
             of
             Gold
             ,
             set
             with
             precious
             Stones
             :
             one
             being
             Amber
             ,
             whereon
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             holding
             her
             Babe
             ;
             so
             artificially
             wrought
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             seem
             the
             work
             of
             Nature
             :
             an
             exceeding
             great
             Topaz
             :
             2
             Knives
             of
             Damask
             ,
             with
             Jasper-hafts
             ,
             and
             Sheaves
             covered
             with
             Diamonds
             :
             a
             kind
             of
             Indian-wood
             ,
             
             most
             soveraign
             against
             pains
             of
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             the
             Stomack
             ;
             a
             Pellican's
             gall
             ,
             excellent
             against
             the
             Pleurisie
             ,
             Apoplexy
             and
             Feaver
             ;
             2
             Topazes
             ,
             White
             and
             Violet
             ,
             this
             being
             big
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             Cup
             :
             an
             〈◊〉
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Hens-Egg
             :
             a
             Persian
             Bow
             ,
             inlaid
             with
             a
             Camels
             Veines
             :
             an
             exceeding
             great
             rough
             Diamond
             :
             a
             Water-coloured
             Stone
             ,
             preserving
             against
             the
             Plague
             ,
             if
             hung
             about
             the
             neck
             :
             3
             exceeding
             great
             Orient
             Pearls
             :
             3
             rich
             Carbuncles
             :
             3
             wondrous
             fair
             Diamonds
             ,
             and
             a
             Serpentshorn
             ,
             much
             esteemed
             for
             its
             rare
             Virtues
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             these
             Presents
             were
             very
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             the
             Embassadours
             much
             honoured
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             affairs
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Persian
             ,
             so
             farre
             from
             his
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Embassadour's
             returned
             home
             onely
             with
             good
             words
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             broken
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             his
             Enemy
             assured
             means
             to
             ruin
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Leopold
             ,
             entring
             Bohemia
             ,
             with
             9000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             surprized
             〈◊〉
             Prague
             ,
             attempted
             the
             old-Town
             by
             force
             ,
             slaying
             many
             resistants
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             King
             Matthias
             ,
             advanceth
             speedily
             towards
             Bohemia
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             danger
             if
             these
             2
             Armies
             ,
             should
             meet
             ,
             gave
             
               Romeo
               ,
               Leopolds
            
             Lievtenant
             ,
             300000
             Florens
             to
             pay
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             him
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             This
             division
             betwixt
             the
             Austrian
             Princes
             ,
             grew
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Councell
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             delegated
             to
             compound
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             of
             divers
             Religions
             ,
             made
             themselves
             partisans
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             oppress
             the
             other
             :
             besides
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             ,
             Ferdinand
             and
             Leopold
             ,
             practised
             to
             deprive
             King
             Matthias
             of
             his
             Succession
             ,
             pretended
             to
             Bohemia
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             take
             revenge
             upon
             their
             Partisans
             ,
             for
             their
             former
             troubling
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             year
             ,
             1609
             ,
             the
             Christians
             had
             no
             good
             success
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             loss
             falling
             particularly
             upon
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             .
             The
             Gallion
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Guidoti
             an
             Italian
             ,
             had
             in
             2
             fortunate
             Voyages
             ,
             brought
             
             to
             Malta
             300
             Turkish
             slaves
             :
             upon
             which
             good
             success
             ,
             many
             Knights
             made
             a
             Fleet
             of
             10
             good
             ships
             :
             but
             meeting
             with
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             in
             the
             seas
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             they
             were
             set
             upon
             &
             most
             of
             them
             slain
             or
             made
             slaves
             .
             In
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             the
             Gallion
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             2
             small
             ones
             set
             upon
             the
             Caravan
             of
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             nigh
             the
             Rhodes
             (
             in
             which
             were
             2
             great
             Gallions
             ,
             Ships
             belonging
             to
             the
             grand
             Seignior-women
             ,
             laden
             cōmonly
             with
             great
             riches
             )
             〈◊〉
             a
             successful
             beginning
             :
             but
             20
             galleys
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             cōming
             forth
             ,
             through
             a
             fair
             wind
             ,
             drew
             them
             into
             safety
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             bruit
             at
             Malta
             ,
             that
             80
             Turks
             galleys
             should
             besiege
             the
             Isle
             of
             Goza
             ;
             the
             Great
             Master
             caused
             a
             good
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             made
             for
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Cattle
             ,
             sending
             thither
             200
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             30
             Knights
             for
             supply
             ;
             but
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             passed
             on
             &
             gave
             them
             time
             to
             rest
             .
             But
             this
             year
             ,
             1610.
             
             Vignancourt
             he
             great
             Master
             ,
             sent
             the
             5
             galleys
             of
             the
             Order
             into
             Barbary
             ,
             towards
             Port
             Farino
             ,
             to
             surprize
             the
             galleys
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             fetch
             Palms
             there
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             :
             but
             contrary
             winds
             &
             tempestuous
             Seas
             overthrew
             the
             enterprize
             ;
             yet
             they
             returning
             towards
             Malta
             ,
             encountred
             with
             a
             great
             Gallion
             of
             Tunes
             .
             The
             Rayse
             ,
             who
             commanded
             ,
             smiling
             ,
             promised
             to
             free
             them
             from
             their
             Enemies
             :
             and
             spake
             confidently
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             fear
             20
             galleys
             of
             Malta
             ;
             but
             ,
             those
             5
             coming
             close
             under
             him
             ,
             so
             plyed
             him
             that
             they
             sunk
             him
             ;
             &
             then
             the
             Turks
             began
             to
             swim
             away
             :
             but
             they
             were
             all
             made
             slaves
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             galleys
             of
             Malta
             .
             The
             galleys
             of
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             parting
             from
             Ligorne
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Inghirami
             ,
             took
             a
             Turkish
             ship
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Algier
             ,
             laden
             with
             Merchandize
             Arms
             &
             Munition
             ,
             freeing
             many
             Christian-slaves
             :
             &
             passing
             on
             some
             25
             Leagues
             further
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             surprize
             Bisquerre
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             but
             strong
             &
             well
             walled
             .
             Inghirami
             ,
             taking
             down
             his
             Masts
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             discover
             his
             coming
             ,
             sent
             2
             Long
             -
             〈◊〉
             to
             find
             a
             fit
             landing
             place
             ;
             where
             Col.
             Bindij
             landing
             his
             men
             ,
             about
             11
             at
             night
             ,
             marched
             forward
             ,
             &
             forced
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             and
             setting
             their
             Guards
             and
             Sentinels
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             important
             places
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             sackt
             and
             spoiled
             it
             :
             some
             Moors
             and
             Turks
             ,
             had
             by
             night
             retired
             to
             a
             Mosque
             ,
             which
             they
             fortified
             :
             and
             being
             summoned
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             being
             slaves
             made
             them
             resolve
             to
             die
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             forcing
             the
             place
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             then
             embarqued
             ,
             having
             filled
             Bisquerre
             with
             fire
             and
             bloud
             .
             At
             night
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             Pinnace
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Bad-woman
             :
             and
             passing
             on
             ,
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             
               Sardinia
               ,
               Jugharami
            
             sends
             his
             Galleys
             to
             pursue
             2
             Galliots
             of
             Biserta
             ,
             taking
             one
             with
             120
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             freeing
             many
             Christian-captives
             from
             the
             Chain
             .
             They
             also
             took
             a
             Turkish
             Galley
             within
             half
             a
             League
             of
             Algier
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             ,
             the
             Morisques
             or
             new
             Christians
             in
             Spain
             (
             in
             number
             900000
             persons
             ,
             as
             the
             Originall
             writes
             )
             who
             had
             continued
             there
             ,
             from
             Father
             to
             son
             almost
             900
             years
             ,
             were
             in
             an
             instant
             banished
             by
             the
             Kings
             Edict
             ;
             some
             saying
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             reason
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             secret
             Intelligence
             and
             practises
             with
             the
             Turks
             :
             Others
             affirmed
             ,
             he
             did
             wisely
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             attempts
             against
             his
             Estate
             ;
             which
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             considering
             their
             so
             great
             numbers
             ;
             and
             some
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             have
             their
             Lands
             and
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             so
             long
             in
             their
             Races
             .
             They
             had
             30
             dayes
             assigned
             them
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             moveable
             goods
             before
             their
             departure
             ;
             which
             they
             might
             carry
             away
             ,
             not
             in
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Jewels
             or
             Letters
             of
             Exchange
             ;
             but
             in
             Merchandize
             not
             prohibited
             ,
             bought
             of
             the
             naturall
             Subjects
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Commodities
             of
             the
             said
             Country
             .
             But
             ,
             after
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             Edict
             ;
             the
             term
             of
             30
             days
             was
             restrained
             to
             20
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Morisques
             were
             hastened
             to
             depart
             :
             and
             the
             Vessels
             of
             what
             Country
             soever
             ,
             were
             stayed
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             transport
             them
             whither
             they
             would
             go
             .
             Many
             passed
             into
             Barbary
             ;
             but
             this
             year
             ,
             above
             150000
             of
             them
             came
             into
             France
             ;
             the
             King
             sending
             Commissaries
             
             to
             see
             them
             well
             used
             ,
             and
             orderly
             transported
             away
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             War
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             betwixt
             
               Muley
               Nequy
            
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             and
             Sidon
             his
             younger
             Brother
             :
             this
             forcing
             the
             Elder
             to
             flee
             ,
             and
             craved
             ayd
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             who
             treated
             with
             the
             Mahometan
             ,
             promising
             him
             Succours
             ,
             with
             100000
             Duckats
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Alarache
             ,
             or
             Arache
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             Fez
             ,
             seated
             on
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Lucus
             ,
             that
             held
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             draw
             unto
             him
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             those
             Succours
             ,
             to
             put
             Arache
             into
             Philip's
             hands
             :
             in
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fez
             ,
             do
             usually
             keep
             300
             Light-horse
             .
             and
             300
             Harquebusiers
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             because
             the
             Portugals
             and
             Castilians
             ,
             hold
             almost
             all
             the
             sea-Towns
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Habat
             and
             
               Eriff
               ,
               Arache
            
             being
             in
             that
             of
             
               Algar
               .
               Xequy
            
             returned
             to
             Arache
             with
             his
             mony
             in
             a
             Ship
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             to
             whom
             shortly
             ,
             many
             repaired
             .
             The
             Spaniard
             the
             while
             ,
             preparing
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             embarqued
             10000
             Souldiers
             ,
             under
             the
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             Germain
             :
             who
             ,
             Novemb.
             20
             ,
             arrived
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             Arache
             ;
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             calling
             a
             Councill
             ,
             imparted
             his
             design
             to
             force
             Arache
             ,
             if
             Xequy
             kept
             not
             his
             promise
             ,
             the
             Captains
             assuring
             him
             of
             their
             valiant
             behaviour
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             having
             no
             means
             to
             go
             from
             his
             word
             :
             many
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             fearing
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Spain
             ,
             would
             have
             abandoned
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             being
             his
             ,
             he
             thrust
             out
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             Keyes
             himself
             to
             the
             Marquess
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ran
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             after
             3
             hours
             valiant
             Combat
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Marquess
             ;
             who
             presently
             set
             the
             Cross
             and
             Arms
             of
             Castile
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             Towers
             and
             Steeples
             .
          
           
             This
             news
             much
             pleased
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             people
             making
             Bonfires
             for
             joy
             .
             News
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             his
             Son
             comming
             to
             enjoy
             his
             Fathers
             Estate
             ;
             his
             Uncle
             practised
             to
             seize
             upon
             
             the
             Crown
             ;
             but
             each
             of
             them
             joyning
             Battel
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             60000
             men
             ,
             after
             40000
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             the
             Son
             had
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             so
             obtained
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Some
             years
             before
             ,
             one
             Willowby
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             rigging
             out
             a
             ship
             for
             War
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             came
             into
             Algier
             to
             sell
             his
             prize
             ;
             where
             one
             Cattania
             was
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             commanded
             this
             ship
             ,
             to
             be
             seized
             and
             rifled
             ,
             pretending
             she
             had
             burnt
             a
             Caramousall
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             indeed
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             fired
             ,
             under
             the
             colour
             ,
             to
             seize
             upon
             thē
             ship
             and
             goods
             :
             Willowby
             complained
             at
             Constantinople
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             an
             English
             Embassadour
             ,
             but
             could
             get
             no
             satisfaction
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             obtaining
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Glover
            
             ,
             then
             residing
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             the
             Chimacham
             the
             Grand
             Visiers
             Lievtenant
             (
             he
             being
             then
             employed
             against
             the
             Persian
             )
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             these
             Letters
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Sultan
             :
             promising
             justice
             upon
             Catania
             ,
             whom
             he
             discharging
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             denied
             the
             Fact.
             Hereupon
             ,
             Willowby
             ,
             suborned
             one
             Ofis's
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             at
             Mecha
             ,
             was
             held
             a
             very
             holy
             Turk
             ;
             who
             set
             his
             Brother
             to
             procure
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             on
             promise
             of
             the
             Tenth
             of
             what
             was
             recovered
             :
             these
             being
             〈◊〉
             to
             swear
             ,
             Catania
             compounded
             with
             Willowby
             ,
             for
             4
             or
             5000
             Dollars
             .
             Thus
             the
             holiest
             of
             the
             Turks
             for
             mony
             ,
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             swear
             falsely
             .
          
           
             In
             1611.
             
             Constantinople
             was
             so
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             that
             it
             crept
             into
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Grand
             Seigniors
             Sons
             dying
             thereof
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Summer
             in
             a
             Seraglio
             ,
             about
             a
             League
             and
             half
             from
             the
             City
             .
             The
             contagion
             so
             raged
             for
             5
             months
             ,
             that
             200000
             persons
             died
             in
             that
             time
             ;
             which
             great
             mortality
             is
             most
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             to
             the
             wilfull
             negligence
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             who
             ,
             neither
             turned
             away
             from
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             going
             to
             buriall
             ,
             nor
             forbare
             visiting
             their
             infected
             
             Frends
             :
             for
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               as
               soon
               as
               a
               man
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               God
               writes
               in
               his
               forehead
               ,
               all
               his
               good
               and
               evil
               haps
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               death
               he
               shall
               die
               ,
               which
               no
               humane
               power
               can
               avoid
               :
            
             so
             that
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             is
             dead
             ,
             another
             wears
             his
             cloathes
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Constantinople
             and
             Caire
             are
             seldom
             free
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Ayr
             is
             disposed
             to
             infection
             ,
             they
             number
             not
             the
             dead
             but
             by
             100
             thousands
             .
          
           
             Before
             this
             Plague
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             
               Salignac
               ,
               French
            
             Embassadour
             ,
             dying
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             that
             King
             sent
             the
             Baron
             of
             Mole
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             visited
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             the
             Destorda
             or
             high
             Treasurer
             ;
             the
             Bostangi
             Bassa
             ,
             or
             chief
             Gardiner
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Ones
             ,
             was
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             ,
             and
             to
             kisse
             the
             Sultans
             Hand
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             about
             the
             end
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadour
             and
             his
             Followers
             ,
             parted
             from
             his
             Lodging
             at
             Pera
             in
             Turkish
             Robes
             (
             for
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             great
             Turk
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             Forraign
             Embassadours
             approaching
             him
             ,
             they
             and
             their
             Train
             must
             be
             attired
             after
             the
             Turkish
             manner
             )
             and
             passing
             the
             Channell
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             conducted
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             as
             honourably
             received
             at
             the
             Pallace-Royal
             .
             Where
             the
             grand
             Visier
             attended
             him
             at
             Dinner
             in
             the
             Hall
             ;
             his
             Train
             dined
             in
             a
             low
             Gallery
             :
             a
             great
             Tapistry
             ,
             being
             laid
             on
             the
             ground
             without
             Cloth
             or
             Napkins
             ,
             and
             some
             Dishes
             of
             water-gruell
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             pottage
             with
             pullets
             ,
             being
             thin-set
             ,
             their
             drink
             being
             Cerbet
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             juyce
             of
             Limons
             ,
             Water
             and
             Sugar
             .
          
           
             Then
             passing
             into
             another
             Gallery
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             and
             sixteen
             of
             his
             Company
             ,
             had
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Robe
             of
             Tinsell
             ,
             which
             they
             putting
             on
             ,
             were
             conducted
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             Chamber
             ;
             at
             the
             entry
             whereof
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             6
             Capigi
             led
             the
             Embassadours
             by
             the
             armes
             to
             kisse
             the
             Sultans
             Hand
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             Robe
             ;
             having
             first
             saluted
             him
             from
             his
             King
             :
             and
             then
             was
             led
             on
             the
             
             the
             oneside
             ,
             going
             backward
             :
             the
             French
             Gentlemen
             kissing
             his
             Robe
             likewise
             ;
             but
             they
             could
             hardly
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             it
             being
             turned
             towards
             a
             Window
             grated
             :
             before
             which
             30
             Capigi
             the
             while
             ,
             passed
             with
             the
             Embassador's
             presents
             .
             Then
             he
             made
             a
             short
             Speech
             ,
             presenting
             to
             the
             Sultan
             the
             chief
             Letter
             of
             his
             Embassage
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             
               Transilvania
               ,
               Gabriel
               Bator
            
             ,
             who
             governed
             it
             since
             the
             Cession
             of
             Ragotzi
             ,
             had
             put
             himself
             into
             Turkish
             protection
             against
             King
             Matthias
             ,
             pretending
             a
             Title
             through
             the
             grant
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             as
             King
             of
             Hungary
             :
             and
             had
             recovered
             Hermstad
             ,
             and
             chased
             Radville
             out
             of
             Valachia
             ;
             where
             setling
             a
             new
             Vayuod
             ,
             and
             placing
             Haiducks
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             returned
             toward
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             oppose
             
               Forgatsie
               Matthias
            
             Lievtenant
             who
             passed
             the
             River
             Tibisce
             with
             Troops
             :
             Radville
             had
             retired
             into
             Moldavia
             to
             Constantine
             :
             informing
             him
             ,
             that
             Bator
             intended
             to
             seize
             on
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             make
             but
             one
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             3
             Provinces
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             joyning
             Forces
             in
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             entred
             Valachia
             ,
             expelling
             Bator's
             Lievt
             .
             with
             all
             the
             Garrison
             :
             then
             entering
             Transilvania
             ,
             they
             so
             pursued
             Bator
             ,
             that
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             fight
             nigh
             Cromstar
             ;
             where
             losing
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             he
             saved
             himself
             in
             Hermstad
             :
             Upon
             which
             disgrace
             ,
             some
             chief
             Inhabitants
             would
             have
             submitted
             to
             King
             Matthias
             ;
             but
             he
             discovering
             the
             attempt
             ,
             did
             such
             execution
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             Cruell
             .
          
           
             Forgatsi
             the
             while
             ,
             accorded
             with
             
               Andrew
               Nage
            
             (
             who
             had
             drawn
             high
             -
             Hungary
             into
             Rebellion
             )
             and
             so
             enters
             Transilvania
             :
             where
             he
             taking
             some
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Clausenburg
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             battered
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             ready
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             yielded
             ,
             and
             sware
             Allegiance
             to
             King
             
               Matthias
               ,
               July
            
             25.
             
             But
             Bator
             being
             shut
             up
             in
             Hermstad
             ,
             conjures
             all
             his
             Friends
             to
             come
             to
             him
             :
             and
             entreated
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             and
             Temeswar
             to
             succour
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             command
             from
             the
             Sultan
             :
             making
             also
             Nage
             ,
             
             to
             revolt
             again
             in
             upper
             -
             Hungary
             ,
             upon
             surmise
             ,
             that
             Forgatsi
             had
             not
             kept
             his
             promise
             ,
             so
             as
             with
             him
             he
             seized
             upon
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Bayens
             ,
             and
             filling
             that
             Country
             with
             combustions
             ,
             Forgatsi
             could
             expect
             no
             Succours
             thence
             :
             then
             receiving
             some
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             he
             pursued
             Forgatsie
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             leave
             all
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             retire
             into
             
               Valachia
               .
               Bator
            
             going
             to
             surprize
             Tocai
             ,
             in
             the
             Faire-time
             with
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             found
             the
             Garrison
             so
             watchfull
             ,
             that
             with
             loss
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             .
             Forgatsie
             ,
             thinking
             to
             recover
             upper-Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Zeclerians
             ,
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             ;
             for
             Bator
             stopping
             his
             passage
             :
             and
             likewise
             the
             Earl
             '
             s
             of
             Bucheime
             ,
             and
             Dampier
             passed
             Tibisce
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             Forgatsie
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             towards
             Poland
             ,
             by
             steep
             and
             desart-places
             ,
             where
             his
             Army
             for
             want
             ,
             miserably
             perished
             :
             few
             remaining
             alive
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             he
             passed
             thither
             ,
             and
             soon
             returned
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             poor
             Equipage
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             more
             violent
             Tempest
             ariseth
             in
             Moldavia
             ;
             for
             the
             Turk
             hearing
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Constantine
             had
             relieved
             Radville
             against
             Bator
             his
             Ally
             ,
             or
             rather
             Tributary
             sends
             a
             new
             Prince
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             the
             supposed
             Son
             of
             one
             Thomas
             (
             or
             Aaron
             ,
             as
             some
             )
             who
             had
             formerly
             commanded
             there
             ,
             with
             1500
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             Thus
             2
             Princes
             contend
             for
             Moldavia
             ;
             the
             one
             supported
             by
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Turk
             :
             but
             a
             third
             comes
             and
             pretends
             a
             Title
             ,
             being
             the
             son
             of
             Janicolo
             ,
             who
             commanded
             there
             :
             who
             ,
             escaping
             from
             the
             black-Tower
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             committed
             prisoner
             ,
             for
             losing
             a
             Battel
             against
             Michael
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             in
             1601.
             came
             at
             last
             into
             England
             ;
             whose
             estate
             that
             King
             pittying
             ,
             recommended
             him
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Glover
            
             ,
             then
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             command
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             and
             solicite
             his
             restitution
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             he
             entertained
             him
             in
             his
             House
             at
             Pera
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Friends
             for
             a
             long
             time
             :
             and
             
             the
             while
             ,
             solicited
             the
             Sultan
             for
             his
             restoring
             ,
             having
             good
             accesse
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             spake
             the
             Turkish
             Tongue
             perfectly
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             good
             answers
             ,
             but
             with
             delayes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             time
             .
          
           
             His
             Competitor
             in
             Moldavia
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             made
             Friends
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             some
             of
             the
             Court-Bassa's
             by
             Bribes
             :
             and
             Murath
             the
             chief
             Visier
             himself
             ,
             who
             tryed
             many
             means
             to
             get
             the
             Moldavian
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             first
             sending
             to
             Glover
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             desired
             to
             see
             the
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             capable
             of
             the
             place
             or
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             to
             send
             him
             ;
             then
             he
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             
               It
               was
               the
            
             Sultan's
             
               pleasure
               he
               should
               send
               the
            
             Moldavian
             
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               confer
               with
               him
               :
            
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               Unlesse
               he
               saw
               a
               Warrant
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               deliver
               him
               :
            
             Hereupon
             ,
             Murath
             with
             2000
             Janizaries
             ,
             resolved
             to
             fetch
             him
             out
             by
             force
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             Glover
             fortified
             his
             House
             ,
             arming
             his
             people
             and
             the
             Moldavians
             for
             defence
             :
             Murath
             disguising
             a
             Janizary
             like
             a
             Greek
             Shepherd
             ,
             (
             he
             entering
             his
             House
             )
             found
             them
             all
             in
             Arms
             :
             then
             returning
             ,
             he
             told
             Murath
             ,
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             man
             man
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             proceeded
             ,
             he
             would
             hazard
             many
             Janizaries
             :
             so
             he
             desisted
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             Glover
             the
             Embassador
             being
             called
             home
             ,
             the
             Moldavian
             despairing
             ,
             turned
             Turk
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Bey
             of
             Bursia
             in
             Asia
             ;
             but
             Nassuff
             comming
             from
             the
             Persian
             Wars
             ,
             soon
             discharged
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             Caravian
             ,
             which
             transported
             the
             Turks
             Tribute
             of
             Aegypt
             to
             Transilvania
             ,
             prepared
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             speedily
             armed
             4
             Gallions
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Beauregard
             ,
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             with
             command
             to
             passe
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Caravan
             :
             who
             arriving
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Calismene
             in
             Candy
             to
             water
             ,
             after
             6
             dayes
             he
             sailing
             forward
             ,
             learned
             of
             a
             ship
             of
             Marseilles
             ,
             that
             the
             Caravan
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             preparing
             for
             their
             Voyage
             :
             to
             attend
             whom
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             Beauregard
             ,
             cast
             Anchor
             at
             the
             Fort
             of
             Sidon
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             governed
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             a
             Rebell
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Friend
             to
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             12
             dayes
             to
             take
             his
             necessaries
             :
             and
             making
             a
             stricter
             League
             with
             Facardin
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Coffer
             of
             Arms
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Florentine
             ships
             came
             most
             freely
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             Beauregard
             returning
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             found
             a
             Christian
             ship
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Damietta
             :
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Turks
             galleys
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             &
             had
             taken
             a
             Flemish
             ship
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             making
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             and
             prescribing
             the
             Order
             his
             Captains
             should
             use
             during
             the
             fight
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             mounted
             ;
             his
             4
             very
             good
             Gallions
             ,
             having
             each
             40
             pieces
             ,
             and
             400
             good
             Souldiers
             .
             Betwixt
             Cyprus
             and
             Caramania
             ,
             they
             encountred
             this
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             40
             Galleys
             and
             2
             Galleasses
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Bassa
             Grego
             :
             the
             Galleasses
             advance
             to
             view
             them
             ,
             and
             find
             how
             far
             their
             Cannon
             would
             reach
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             the
             Galleys
             made
             ready
             for
             Combat
             .
             Beauregard
             an
             old
             Sea-Captain
             ,
             attended
             till
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             came
             up
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             them
             such
             furious
             broad-sides
             ,
             that
             the
             amazed
             Turks
             made
             a
             stand
             .
             Grego
             well
             observing
             their
             resolution
             ,
             dividing
             his
             galleys
             in
             2
             squadrons
             ,
             cōmanded
             the
             one
             to
             assault
             the
             Florentins
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             prepare
             to
             the
             fight
             ,
             which
             continued
             6
             hours
             ,
             &
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             board
             them
             :
             Grego
             seeing
             5
             of
             his
             galleys
             sunk
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             men
             lost
             :
             but
             suddenly
             the
             wind
             favouring
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             they
             chased
             the
             Turks
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             seek
             safety
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Famagussa
             ;
             so
             of
             assailants
             ,
             they
             became
             Runnaways
             :
             Beauregard
             seeing
             his
             design
             against
             the
             Caravan
             disappointed
             ,
             resolved
             to
             return
             towards
             Ligorne
             ;
             encountring
             a
             Turkish
             Caramousal
             going
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             in
             chase
             overtaking
             it
             ,
             slaying
             130
             Turks
             and
             taking
             300
             slaves
             .
             The
             Booty
             was
             valued
             at
             140000
             Crowns
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             their
             Victuals
             beginning
             to
             fail
             ,
             they
             made
             for
             Ligorne
             ,
             but
             the
             wind
             falling
             contrary
             ,
             they
             stayed
             8
             dayes
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Scarpante
             ,
             and
             having
             chased
             some
             Galleys
             of
             Tunes
             ,
             they
             arrived
             at
             
               Ligorne
               ,
               
               June
            
             15.
             where
             was
             great
             joy
             for
             their
             return
             and
             prize
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             one
             third
             part
             to
             the
             men
             ,
             the
             other
             2
             parts
             for
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             payment
             of
             the
             Captains
             .
          
           
             This
             Caravan
             ,
             is
             yearly
             attended
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Gallions
             of
             Florence
             ;
             those
             of
             Malta
             and
             Naples
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Pirates
             of
             the
             Mediterranean-sea
             ;
             yet
             had
             they
             other
             enterprizes
             upon
             the
             Turks
             Country
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             spoil
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             paid
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             themselves
             lost
             both
             ships
             and
             lives
             :
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Naples
             joyned
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Caravan
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             execute
             their
             long-project
             upon
             some
             places
             in
             Albania
             ,
             or
             to
             surprize
             or
             spoil
             some
             Island
             in
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             which
             might
             pay
             their
             charges
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             failing
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             a
             Venetian-Merchant
             Ship
             ,
             worth
             180000
             Crowns
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Naples
             seized
             on
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             General
             of
             Malta
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             of
             the
             Merchandize
             to
             be
             put
             into
             his
             Galleys
             ,
             because
             of
             unjust
             violation
             of
             the
             Friendship
             ,
             betwixt
             his
             Order
             and
             the
             Venetian
             State.
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             touched
             ,
             sent
             away
             the
             ship
             ,
             but
             had
             unloaded
             all
             the
             Merchandize
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             discovered
             2
             Sail
             at
             Sea
             ,
             sending
             after
             them
             ,
             being
             2
             Barks
             ,
             one
             from
             Candy
             ,
             laden
             with
             Wood
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             Scarpante
             with
             wine
             ;
             who
             informed
             the
             Generals
             ,
             that
             the
             Caravan
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             not
             yet
             past
             ,
             being
             advertised
             ,
             that
             50
             Christians
             Galleys
             attended
             them
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             surprize
             the
             Caravan
             ,
             presently
             resolved
             to
             surprize
             the
             Island
             and
             Castle
             of
             Lango
             ,
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Natolia
             ,
             setting
             sayl
             with
             a
             good
             Wind
             ,
             which
             being
             changed
             next
             morning
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             Island
             〈◊〉
             :
             whence
             they
             parted
             at
             8
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             discovered
             3
             Florentine
             ships
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Isle
             Nigropont
             with
             7
             Galleys
             ;
             but
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             could
             effect
             nothing
             :
             and
             that
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             were
             separated
             from
             them
             in
             the
             chase
             of
             4
             Galliots
             ,
             continuing
             
             their
             course
             ,
             they
             arrived
             next
             day
             at
             St.
             
               Jean
               de
               Servae
            
             ;
             where
             casting
             anchor
             ,
             and
             calling
             a
             Council
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             petard
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lango
             toward
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             to
             land
             30
             Knights
             ,
             and
             50
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Malta
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             120
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             those
             of
             Naples
             ;
             the
             other
             men
             they
             should
             land
             ,
             were
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             :
             So
             departing
             thence
             ,
             they
             arrived
             at
             the
             Isle
             
               Lango
               ,
               June
            
             6.
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             landing
             3
             miles
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             marching
             on
             with
             their
             Petards
             :
             but
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             dark
             ,
             those
             of
             Malta
             strayed
             from
             their
             Guide
             ,
             yet
             Valour
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Town-Walls
             ,
             where
             seeking
             to
             find
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             fix
             the
             Petard
             ,
             though
             much
             shot
             at
             ,
             Captain
             Beaulague
             set
             it
             to
             a
             Sea-port
             ,
             which
             he
             forced
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             furiously
             entring
             ,
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             that
             resisted
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             at
             another
             breach
             entred
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             the
             Turks
             played
             upon
             them
             with
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             :
             the
             Troops
             being
             joyned
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             the
             Bridge
             was
             drawn
             ,
             and
             they
             lay
             open
             to
             their
             shot
             :
             so
             that
             15
             Knights
             were
             hurt
             ,
             one
             slain
             ,
             with
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             and
             some
             36
             of
             those
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             wounded
             .
             Day
             come
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Maltezes
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             with
             150
             Knights
             ,
             and
             450
             Souldiers
             :
             the
             other
             following
             him
             with
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             the
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             1500
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             spoiled
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             took
             all
             alive
             ,
             Captives
             :
             and
             finding
             the
             Castle
             impossible
             to
             force
             ,
             they
             imbarked
             ,
             resolving
             in
             their
             return
             to
             attempt
             some
             Towns
             of
             Albania
             ;
             but
             they
             heard
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             discovered
             their
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Greeks
             of
             the
             Countrey
             :
             wherefore
             they
             put
             many
             of
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             one
             being
             a
             Patriarch
             ,
             who
             being
             accused
             to
             have
             practised
             the
             Christians
             Revolt
             ,
             was
             flayed
             alive
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Caravan
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             attending
             a
             free
             passage
             ,
             staying
             also
             the
             longer
             through
             the
             great
             plague
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Mechmet
            
             ,
             Bassa
             of
             Caire
             ,
             in
             person
             with
             a
             good
             Convoy
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             arrived
             
             there
             without
             encounter
             ,
             who
             carried
             a
             years
             Tribute
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             to
             the
             Serail
             ,
             on
             sixty
             Mules
             ,
             laden
             with
             20000
             Chequins
             apiece
             .
          
           
             This
             money
             was
             then
             very
             welcom
             ,
             and
             Mechmet
             ,
             who
             had
             faithfully
             and
             diligently
             collected
             the
             same
             ,
             was
             made
             Bassa
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             (
             he
             who
             had
             it
             before
             ,
             being
             made
             Visier
             )
             the
             Sultan
             also
             promising
             him
             his
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             being
             but
             3
             years
             old
             .
          
           
             Newes
             coming
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             that
             50
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             came
             near
             HELLESPONT
             ,
             put
             the
             Turks
             in
             great
             fear
             ;
             and
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             being
             complained
             to
             ,
             that
             some
             Caramousals
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             demanding
             whether
             those
             Reports
             were
             true
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             :
             then
             said
             he
             ,
             Why
             art
             thou
             not
             at
             Sea
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               Because
               I
               can
               get
               nor
               men
               nor
               money
               :
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Treasurer
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             had
             lost
             his
             Head
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Aga
             of
             Sultans
             Women
             ,
             intreated
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Summer
             ,
             great
             Clouds
             of
             Grashoppers
             (
             almost
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Dormouse
             ,
             with
             red
             wings
             )
             fell
             upon
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             consulting
             with
             their
             Wizards
             ,
             what
             it
             might
             portend
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             Great
             plenty
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             they
             left
             no
             green
             thing
             in
             Countrey
             or
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             entred
             into
             their
             very
             Chambers
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             there
             fell
             such
             extraordinary
             great
             hail
             ,
             with
             such
             abundance
             of
             Rain
             ,
             as
             the
             water
             shut
             up
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             ;
             and
             rebounding
             ,
             so
             filled
             their
             Shops
             and
             Houses
             ,
             that
             many
             were
             much
             endangered
             :
             some
             Houses
             fell
             down
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             pavements
             torn
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             carried
             into
             heaps
             .
             There
             arrived
             this
             year
             at
             CONSTANTINOPLE
             ,
             a
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             was
             conducted
             to
             his
             Lodging
             after
             the
             TURK'S
             manner
             .
          
           
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             several
             Tradesmen
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             marched
             by
             themselves
             before
             the
             Serail
             :
             marching
             as
             
             in
             the
             Warres
             ,
             and
             carrying
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Beef
             ,
             &c.
             a
             policy
             to
             daunt
             the
             said
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             encourage
             their
             own
             people
             ;
             and
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Chimacham
             ,
             or
             Visiers
             Lievtenant
             ,
             sent
             for
             this
             Persian
             Embassador
             ;
             and
             ,
             during
             their
             conference
             ,
             had
             ordered
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Tartars
             Brother
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             :
             whereat
             ,
             he
             arising
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Oh
               ,
               I
               know
               thou
               〈◊〉
               for
               money
               for
               thy
               Souldiers
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               receive
               it
               at
               such
               a
               place
               :
            
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Persian
             :
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             then
             also
             sent
             over
             divers
             Troops
             to
             Scudaret
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             march
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             great
             Armies
             are
             not
             raised
             in
             haste
             ,
             nor
             march
             in
             Post
             ;
             for
             the
             Spahi
             having
             no
             other
             pay
             than
             the
             Revenues
             of
             some
             Land
             ,
             must
             ,
             when
             discharged
             ,
             have
             a
             years
             time
             ,
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             equipage
             :
             also
             ,
             it
             s
             sixty
             dayes
             march
             from
             CONSTANTINOPLE
             ,
             into
             Persia.
             Neither
             had
             the
             Turk
             in
             1609
             ,
             and
             1610
             ,
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             who
             still
             solicited
             him
             for
             peace
             ,
             which
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             make
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             defeated
             :
             so
             this
             year
             ,
             Achmat
             resolved
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             150000
             men
             against
             him
             ,
             under
             Serder
             his
             Visier
             ;
             but
             before
             it
             entred
             
               Persia
               ,
               Serder
            
             died
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             stay
             and
             attend
             the
             Sultans
             pleasure
             .
             He
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             poysoned
             by
             
               Nassuf
               Bassa
            
             ,
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             many
             friends
             in
             the
             Turks
             Army
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             to
             prevent
             mutinies
             ,
             Serder
             in
             his
             sickness
             advised
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             by
             Letters
             ,
             to
             make
             Nassuf
             General
             ,
             so
             to
             draw
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             then
             dispose
             of
             him
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             This
             advice
             approved
             of
             ,
             he
             chose
             him
             Visier
             &
             Generall
             ,
             who
             receiving
             the
             Seal
             ,
             forthwith
             put
             many
             of
             Serders
             friends
             to
             death
             ,
             paying
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             their
             money
             ,
             some
             having
             been
             without
             pay
             five
             years
             :
             he
             sent
             also
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             70
             mules
             ,
             laden
             with
             Serders
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             60
             with
             Goods
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               Grand
               Seigniors
            
             rigour
             is
             observable
             ;
             For
             ,
             Jan.
             7.
             1612.
             he
             being
             abroad
             in
             the
             snow
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             provided
             of
             fewel
             ,
             caused
             
               Stambol
               Aga
            
             ,
             who
             had
             that
             charge
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             snow
             naked
             4
             or
             5
             hours
             .
             This
             Winter
             was
             very
             rigorous
             ,
             abundance
             of
             snow
             &
             great
             storms
             throughout
             all
             Turkie
             ;
             many
             houses
             were
             beaten
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Consul
             at
             Aleppo
             slain
             with
             the
             fall
             of
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             Nassuf
             marching
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Persia
             ,
             made
             such
             spoyl
             ,
             that
             the
             Sophie
             drew
             all
             his
             Forces
             together
             in
             August
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             Countrey
             :
             but
             they
             being
             about
             to
             fight
             ,
             the
             Persian
             finding
             inequality
             ,
             offered
             for
             peace
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             of
             silk
             ,
             enough
             to
             load
             200
             Camels
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             some
             Countries
             he
             had
             conquered
             .
             This
             was
             acceptable
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             added
             ,
             The
             Persians
             son
             should
             be
             called
             Bassa
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             the
             Cady
             or
             Judge
             thereof
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             
               Constantinople
               .
               April
            
             26
             ,
             a
             Turk
             lending
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             a
             Christian
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             day
             of
             payment
             with
             another
             Turk
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             to
             that
             other
             Turk
             at
             the
             day
             :
             which
             the
             Christian
             did
             accordingly
             .
             But
             the
             Turk
             denied
             the
             Receit
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             that
             lent
             it
             came
             &
             demanded
             it
             :
             The
             Christian
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               had
               paid
               it
               to
               the
               party
               assigned
               .
            
             The
             Turk
             replyed
             ,
             
               Then
               he
               was
               satisfied
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             other
             denyed
             it
             :
             So
             the
             matter
             coming
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             the
             Receiver
             sware
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             was
             forced
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             again
             ,
             praying
             God
             to
             shew
             some
             sign
             ,
             Which
             had
             done
             the
             wrong
             :
             So
             ,
             as
             the
             Turk
             went
             home
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             in
             the
             street
             .
          
           
             Vignancourt
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Master
             of
             Malta
             ,
             having
             an
             enterprise
             against
             Navarrin
             ,
             an
             important
             place
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             sent
             five
             Galleys
             under
             Vaqueras
             great
             Commander
             of
             the
             Order
             ;
             who
             coming
             pretty
             nigh
             the
             shoar
             ,
             were
             discovered
             by
             a
             Castle
             which
             had
             allarum'd
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             :
             wherefore
             they
             passed
             thence
             ,
             and
             came
             near
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Morea
             ,
             ten
             Leagues
             from
             Corinth
             ,
             landing
             
             by
             night
             800
             men
             under
             the
             General
             at
             Land
             ,
             and
             an
             hour
             before
             day
             were
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             Corinth
             to
             force
             them
             :
             some
             Turks
             took
             arms
             ;
             but
             the
             Knights
             entring
             ,
             sackt
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             500
             slaves
             :
             after
             which
             they
             happily
             and
             orderly
             retreated
             ,
             although
             ten
             thousand
             horse
             and
             foot
             were
             drawn
             together
             in
             that
             populous
             Countrey
             ,
             imbarking
             in
             view
             of
             them
             their
             spoil
             and
             slaves
             :
             so
             that
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             most
             desperate
             Eńterprises
             that
             hath
             bin
             of
             long
             time
             seen
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             Prague
             the
             Germans
             entertained
             themselves
             with
             consideration
             of
             a
             Crown
             appearing
             in
             the
             Firmament
             over
             that
             City
             in
             October
             ,
             giving
             a
             huge
             Light
             ,
             and
             Armies
             about
             it
             fighting
             for
             it
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             Rodolph
             the
             Emperour
             was
             upon
             the
             declining
             of
             his
             dayes
             ,
             and
             Matthias
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             his
             triumphs
             :
             many
             expounded
             this
             Apparition
             ,
             as
             a
             presage
             of
             his
             being
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             who
             enjoyed
             the
             Crown
             of
             Hungary
             already
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Bohemia
             by
             designment
             :
             Three
             Suns
             seen
             over
             Vienna
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             confirming
             the
             Germans
             in
             this
             their
             hope
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             English
             Ambassadors
             men
             ,
             quarrelling
             with
             some
             Jamoglans
             of
             the
             next
             Serail
             ,
             fell
             to
             blows
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             men
             threw
             a
             stone
             ,
             hitting
             a
             Jamoglan
             on
             the
             forehead
             ,
             whereof
             he
             soon
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             Aga
             complaining
             to
             the
             Visier
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             make
             enquiry
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             the
             Embassadors
             went
             to
             the
             Serail
             ,
             sending
             for
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             willing
             the
             Turks
             to
             design
             the
             party
             :
             who
             all
             ran
             upon
             one
             Dibbins
             newly
             come
             from
             Candie
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             the
             Embassadors
             service
             :
             he
             threw
             not
             the
             stone
             ,
             yet
             the
             Turks
             would
             have
             none
             but
             him
             ,
             dragging
             him
             away
             .
             The
             Embassador
             offering
             to
             pledge
             for
             him
             ,
             was
             thrust
             away
             ,
             his
             men
             beaten
             ,
             and
             a
             page
             wounded
             .
             He
             complained
             to
             the
             Visier
             ,
             but
             they
             drag'd
             Dibbins
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             a
             moneth
             there
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             released
             ,
             though
             the
             English
             offered
             great
             sums
             for
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             The
             day
             of
             Execution
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             sent
             his
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Prison
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             for
             death
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             confessed
             ,
             that
             in
             England
             he
             killed
             a
             man
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             Candie
             ,
             whence
             he
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             (
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             pursuing
             him
             )
             to
             suffer
             for
             that
             which
             he
             did
             not
             .
             He
             was
             hanged
             at
             the
             Embassador's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             head
             &
             heels
             being
             stollen
             away
             next
             night
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             to
             use
             in
             some
             sorcery
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             body
             they
             had
             leave
             to
             burie
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             ,
             1612
             ,
             a
             double
             nuptial
             Feast
             ,
             was
             celebrated
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             the
             Mariages
             of
             
               Mehemet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             Cicala
             ,
             with
             the
             Sultan's
             Sister
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Mechmet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             the
             eldest
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Emperour
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             Pomp
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             far
             greater
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Jewels
             and
             moveables
             of
             this
             Bride
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             state
             conducted
             from
             the
             Serail
             ,
             to
             the
             Bridegrooms
             Lodging
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             her self
             next
             conducted
             to
             her
             Husbands
             Lodging
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             Pomp
             and
             State
             ,
             than
             her
             moveables
             .
             The
             Ceremonie
             being
             performed
             on
             June
             30th
             ,
             20
             dayes
             after
             the
             other
             .
             But
             not
             many
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Sultan's
             second
             Daughter
             ,
             promised
             to
             
               Nassuf
               Bassa
            
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             her
             Grave
             ,
             without
             any
             Pomp
             or
             honour
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             do
             not
             much
             esteem
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             the
             Mariage
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             did
             cruelly
             beat
             his
             Sultana
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             this
             Daughter
             ,
             stobbing
             her
             with
             his
             Handiarre
             ,
             or
             Dagger
             ,
             through
             the
             cheek
             ,
             and
             treading
             her
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             strangled
             one
             of
             his
             Sisters
             slaves
             ,
             whom
             he
             being
             enamored
             with
             ,
             had
             sent
             for
             :
             She
             having
             her
             brought
             to
             her
             Lodging
             ,
             stript
             her
             ,
             strangled
             her
             ;
             and
             putting
             her
             Cloaths
             upon
             one
             of
             her
             own
             slaves
             ,
             sent
             her
             to
             the
             Sultan
             in
             her
             stead
             ,
             strangling
             her
             also
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             many
             others
             ,
             when
             they
             appeared
             with
             Child
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Plague
             beginning
             furiously
             to
             rage
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             the
             Sultan
             returned
             to
             his
             Countrey
             Pallace
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             seemes
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Emperours
             for
             their
             own
             profit
             ,
             dispense
             with
             some
             Articles
             of
             the
             r
             faith
             ;
             for
             they
             (
             though
             the
             Turks
             are
             so
             obstinately
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             belief
             of
             predestination
             )
             know
             well
             how
             to
             flee
             the
             danger
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             those
             who
             come
             to
             kisse
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             under
             the
             Arms
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             violence
             :
             Thus
             we
             see
             the
             defect
             of
             false
             Religions
             ;
             when
             we
             see
             universality
             in
             the
             faith
             taken
             away
             :
             for
             there
             all
             believe
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             private
             Interests
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             among
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             seperated
             from
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             Achmat
             being
             at
             his
             Pallace
             of
             
               Darut
               Bassa
            
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             visit
             a
             stately
             Mosque
             which
             he
             had
             built
             there
             ,
             a
             Derviser
             cast
             a
             great
             stone
             at
             him
             ,
             to
             beat
             him
             down
             ,
             but
             it
             fell
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             hurt
             him
             but
             lightly
             .
          
           
             Achmat
             commands
             they
             should
             draw
             from
             this
             Traitor
             ,
             the
             Confession
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ;
             but
             the
             Officers
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             executed
             next
             day
             ,
             cutting
             but
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             April
             14th
             ,
             
               Anne
               Glover
            
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas's
             Wife
             ,
             was
             buried
             with
             such
             solemnity
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             since
             the
             〈◊〉
             conquered
             it
             ;
             and
             most
             Nations
             in
             the
             World
             were
             present
             ,
             the
             Sermon
             was
             under
             a
             Cypress-Tree
             in
             a
             large
             Garden
             :
             and
             though
             but
             few
             understood
             it
             ,
             yet
             whereas
             the
             Jesuites
             and
             Fryers
             ,
             had
             possest
             Turks
             ,
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             since
             the
             change
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             had
             neither
             Temples
             ,
             nor
             form
             of
             service
             ,
             hereby
             they
             perceived
             both
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             decently
             than
             they
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Jesuites
             durst
             not
             for
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             walk
             the
             streets
             ,
             the
             Turks
             threatning
             them
             for
             so
             much
             belying
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Body
             was
             carried
             from
             Pera
             ,
             to
             the
             English
             Graves
             ,
             almost
             a
             mile
             off
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             all
             Nations
             following
             her
             to
             the
             Grave
             :
             the
             Tomb
             being
             of
             fair
             Marble
             ,
             with
             an
             Epitaph
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
           
             This
             year
             ,
             in
             June
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             his
             Galleys
             running
             over
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             forced
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lango
             ,
             carrying
             away
             1200
             prisoners
             .
             
               Mechmet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             advertized
             of
             these
             spoyls
             by
             the
             daily
             complaints
             of
             Turks
             ,
             who
             lost
             their
             shipping
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             Enterprises
             attempted
             on
             his
             Masters
             Countries
             ,
             set
             sayl
             in
             August
             with
             33
             great
             Galleys
             ,
             commanding
             all
             Bays
             in
             the
             Archipelago
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             Galleys
             they
             could
             make
             ;
             but
             while
             he
             is
             there
             busied
             ,
             the
             Russian
             Pirates
             descending
             into
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             spoiled
             the
             Turks
             Coasts
             there
             .
          
           
             At
             Land
             ,
             Constantine
             of
             Moldavia
             annoyed
             all
             that
             depended
             on
             the
             Turk
             :
             part
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Polands
             great
             Army
             which
             mutinied
             for
             pay
             ,
             spoiled
             Podolia
             ;
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             ,
             angry
             that
             Achmat
             preferred
             his
             Cousin
             before
             him
             in
             the
             Realm
             of
             the
             Procopians
             ,
             with
             five
             thousand
             souldiers
             spoiled
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Moldavia
             under
             the
             Turks
             Dominion
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Nicopolis
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Tomsho
             having
             bin
             chosen
             Vayuod
             of
             
               Moldavia
               ,
               Constantine
            
             arming
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             over-ran
             it
             ,
             &
             made
             havock
             of
             all
             ,
             detaining
             2
             Capigi
             prisoners
             ,
             whom
             the
             Sultan
             had
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             prohibition
             not
             to
             trouble
             Tomsho
             ;
             but
             he
             carryed
             them
             with
             him
             into
             Poland
             ,
             whither
             he
             went
             to
             demand
             succours
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             Potosty
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             obtained
             from
             the
             K.
             of
             Poland
             to
             be
             supported
             against
             Tomsho
             his
             Competitor
             .
             They
             resolved
             to
             send
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             intreat
             Achmat
             to
             call
             back
             Tomsho
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             might
             quietly
             enjoy
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             right
             the
             Polonians
             had
             by
             their
             Capitulations
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             name
             a
             Prince
             in
             that
             Country
             .
             This
             Ambassador
             arriving
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             soon
             dispatched
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             Grant
             or
             Denial
             ,
             and
             was
             visited
             by
             all
             Christian
             Ambassadors
             there
             :
             but
             after
             6
             weeks
             ,
             instead
             of
             audience
             ,
             he
             was
             arrested
             and
             kept
             prisoner
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             freed
             till
             the
             two
             Capigi
             were
             released
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             that
             
               Valachia
               ,
               Moldavia
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             are
             continually
             tost
             and
             turmoild
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             imployes
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             himself
             Soveraign
             of
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             all
             betwixt
             Danubius
             ,
             the
             Sarmatian
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             River
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             drawing
             Forces
             about
             Belgrade
             ,
             under
             
               Bassa
               Belzergi
            
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             to
             enter
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             sending
             a
             Fleet
             towards
             the
             mouth
             of
             Danubius
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Frigots
             of
             Russia
             to
             dislodge
             .
          
           
             Bator
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             was
             then
             besieging
             Cromstad
             ;
             but
             through
             the
             tediousness
             thereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             Giezy
             .
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Sultans
             Port
             ,
             to
             demand
             succours
             from
             him
             against
             the
             Town
             :
             who
             practised
             Treason
             against
             Bator
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Sultan
             absolute
             Soveraign
             of
             Transilvania
             ;
             they
             concluding
             ,
             Belzergi
             should
             enter
             it
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             Giezi
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             with
             some
             Troops
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             
               Varadin
               ,
               Lippa
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             strong
             places
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             Bator's
             place
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             Achmat.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             crafty
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Bator
             had
             some
             vent
             of
             this
             practise
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             great
             fear
             ,
             had
             raised
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             was
             read
             ,
             to
             crave
             relief
             from
             the
             Palatine
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             to
             depose
             Bator
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             difficult
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             diverted
             Belzergi
             ,
             ftom
             attempting
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             :
             it
             was
             also
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             would
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Matthias
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             was
             assured
             by
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             sent
             with
             the
             Presents
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             was
             honourably
             entertained
             by
             him
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             safely
             conducted
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               Belzergi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Constantinople
             had
             been
             in
             Poland
             ,
             to
             crave
             assistance
             ,
             resolved
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             forces
             toward
             Moldavia
             .
             But
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             eight
             ,
             Jeremy
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             dying
             ,
             committed
             the
             Government
             to
             his
             Brother
             Simeon
             ,
             
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             his
             three
             Sonnes
             ,
             Constantine
             the
             eldest
             ,
             being
             but
             eight
             years
             old
             .
             His
             three
             Daughters
             ,
             married
             three
             Polonian
             Princes
             .
             Simeon
             governed
             till
             1611
             ,
             who
             deceasing
             ,
             young
             Constantine
             ,
             (
             by
             his
             Mother's
             perswasion
             )
             entred
             the
             Government
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             one
             Stephano
             ,
             or
             Tomsho
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             practised
             the
             favour
             of
             Mehemet
             ,
             a
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             Chimacham
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             others
             ,
             by
             money
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             falsly
             suggesting
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Vayuod
             before
             Jeremy
             ;
             and
             he
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             ,
             admitted
             him
             to
             the
             Principality
             :
             and
             the
             Visier
             informing
             him
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             ,
             had
             rashly
             thrust
             himself
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             nor
             would
             own
             him
             for
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             nor
             pay
             the
             4000
             Chequines
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Fousseyen
               Aga
            
             ,
             with
             20000
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             to
             expel
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             settle
             Stephen
             or
             Tomsho
             :
             who
             marched
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             almost
             surprized
             him
             ,
             yet
             with
             10000
             men
             ,
             he
             would
             attend
             the
             issue
             .
          
           
             The
             Aga
             let
             him
             know
             his
             Commission
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             let
             him
             proclaim
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Vayuod
            
             ,
             and
             yield
             him
             the
             City
             Yas
             ,
             he
             would
             cut
             him
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             answered
             ,
             by
             Potoskies
             advice
             ,
             The
             Sultan
             was
             abused
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             understood
             that
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             granted
             to
             Jeremy
             and
             Simeon
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             succeed
             his
             Father
             ,
             '
             〈◊〉
             not
             credible
             ,
             he
             would
             seek
             to
             dispossess
             him
             without
             hearing
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             falsely
             supposed
             himself
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             neither
             had
             he
             refused
             the
             Sultan
             for
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             or
             denied
             the
             wonted
             Tribute
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             the
             Aga
             would
             needs
             proceed
             ,
             he
             hoped
             the
             true
             God
             of
             Battail
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             an
             Usurper
             to
             prevail
             over
             a
             lawful
             Prince
             .
             Fousseyen
             being
             corrupted
             by
             Stephen
             ,
             with
             Presents
             and
             promises
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             so
             that
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             joyned
             Battel
             ;
             but
             the
             Moldavians
             opprest
             with
             multitude
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             it
             good
             .
             Potoskie
             intreated
             Constantine
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             
             and
             let
             him
             finish
             the
             Battel
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ;
             so
             they
             both
             charged
             again
             ,
             and
             defeated
             many
             of
             the
             Turks
             Forces
             ;
             but
             through
             a
             supply
             of
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             enemies
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             sell
             to
             the
             Tartars
             share
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             led
             him
             away
             ,
             he
             lept
             into
             the
             River
             Niestre
             ,
             either
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             survive
             the
             disgrace
             .
             Potoskie
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             the
             black
             Tower
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             till
             1616.
             
             So
             none
             daring
             to
             oppose
             Fousseyen's
             forces
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             Stephen
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             Yas
             ,
             and
             then
             dismissed
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             This
             Summer
             ,
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             round
             ,
             was
             annoyed
             with
             Grashoppers
             ,
             as
             the
             year
             before
             :
             wherefore
             in
             July
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             with
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Caloires
             ,
             in
             their
             Ornaments
             ,
             went
             forth
             solemnly
             at
             the
             North
             Gate
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             said
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             they
             all
             perished
             ;
             but
             abundance
             were
             dead
             ,
             before
             they
             cursed
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             lived
             af
             er
             their
             curse
             ,
             continuing
             till
             next
             Summer
             .
             God
             causing
             extraordinary
             cold
             dewes
             to
             fall
             ,
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             destruction
             .
             
               Gabriel
               Bator
            
             ,
             lawfully
             descended
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             making
             himself
             the
             Turks
             Tributary
             ,
             and
             mingling
             Mahomets
             Religion
             with
             the
             Christian
             :
             also
             ,
             exceeding
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             became
             a
             memorable
             example
             to
             Posterity
             :
             who
             seeing
             many
             factions
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             descendents
             of
             
               Botscay
               ,
               Giezy
               ,
               Bethlem
               Gabor
               ,
            
             &c.
             supports
             himself
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Nage
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             assist
             him
             before
             
               Cromstad
               .
               Bator
            
             ,
             inviting
             him
             to
             dinner
             in
             his
             Tent
             ;
             after
             dinner
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             demonstrate
             their
             friendship
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             take
             the
             Air.
             Nage
             had
             drunk
             much
             ,
             Bator
             intreated
             him
             to
             run
             his
             Horse
             a
             Carreere
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Bator
             spake
             to
             him
             many
             contemptible
             words
             ,
             who
             answered
             in
             like
             manner
             :
             Bator
             wondrously
             offended
             ,
             that
             one
             ,
             crept
             up
             but
             by
             degrees
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             should
             give
             him
             such
             words
             ,
             slew
             him
             by
             3
             blowes
             with
             his
             Battel-Axe
             on
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
           
             But
             Bator
             was
             annoyed
             by
             
               Decaci
               Botscayes
            
             Kinsman
             ,
             Giezi
             levies
             forces
             to
             prosecute
             him
             ;
             and
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             a
             Transilvanian
             Noble
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             took
             many
             places
             from
             him
             ,
             after
             Giezi
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             raisehis
             siege
             at
             Cromstad
             .
          
           
             Transilvania
             is
             peopled
             by
             
               Sicules
               ,
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             Hungarians
             :
             the
             Sicules
             (
             of
             the
             Scythians
             )
             came
             with
             Attila
             the
             Hunne
             ,
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             now
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             going
             toward
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             inhabited
             that
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             next
             Moldavia
             ,
             building
             six
             Towns.
             The
             Saxons
             mutinying
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charlemain
             ,
             for
             certain
             impositions
             ,
             retired
             thither
             ,
             seizing
             by
             force
             ,
             on
             that
             part
             next
             Valachia
             ;
             building
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             and
             six
             other
             Towns.
             The
             Hungarians
             inhabited
             it
             from
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ;
             and
             mastering
             the
             others
             ,
             their
             successors
             have
             been
             since
             called
             Nobles
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             taken
             from
             among
             them
             :
             they
             built
             Varradin
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns.
             Most
             of
             these
             three
             Nations
             ,
             revolted
             from
             Bator
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             through
             his
             great
             cruelty
             :
             who
             thus
             forsaken
             and
             prosecuted
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             trust
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             openly
             favoured
             Gabor
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Matthias
             ,
             promising
             all
             obedience
             ,
             and
             sending
             him
             rich
             and
             rare
             Presents
             :
             he
             would
             have
             Matthias
             signifie
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             that
             this
             attempt
             against
             Transilvania
             ,
             was
             against
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             The
             Sultan
             was
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             if
             he
             seized
             on
             that
             which
             immediately
             belonged
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             quiet
             from
             others
             practises
             ;
             but
             Bator
             sent
             also
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             with
             rare
             and
             rich
             Presents
             ,
             who
             had
             secret
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Bassaes
             :
             which
             Matthias's
             Embassador
             discovering
             ,
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             he
             entertained
             a
             Monster
             among
             men
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Embassadors
             came
             from
             the
             Saxon
             Towns
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             much
             complaining
             of
             Bator's
             cruelty
             and
             Tyranny
             :
             who
             (
             against
             his
             Oath
             )
             had
             deprived
             them
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             ruined
             them
             :
             that
             he
             had
             sought
             to
             root
             
             out
             the
             ancient
             Family
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             afflicting
             them
             three
             years
             in
             prison
             ,
             onely
             because
             he
             brought
             a
             great
             Estate
             out
             of
             Germany
             :
             depriving
             Widows
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             exacting
             upon
             others
             :
             surprizing
             Hermstad
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             Haiducks
             to
             spoil
             it
             ,
             and
             commit
             all
             insolencies
             ,
             expelling
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             banishing
             honest
             Citizens
             ,
             ravishing
             Women
             ,
             slaying
             Parents
             ,
             to
             deprive
             Children
             of
             their
             Inheritance
             :
             sending
             300
             Captives
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             for
             a
             Present
             ,
             cutting
             many
             in
             small
             pieces
             ,
             throwing
             down
             some
             from
             high
             places
             ,
             hanging
             up
             some
             by
             the
             feet
             ,
             drawing
             others
             in
             pieces
             with
             Horses
             and
             Trees
             ,
             and
             practising
             all
             barbarous
             cruelties
             :
             having
             expelled
             Religious
             Princes
             out
             of
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             he
             had
             subjected
             them
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             waste
             all
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ;
             and
             having
             freed
             Gaudin
             ,
             he
             chose
             20
             of
             its
             chief
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             Pikes
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             kill
             each
             other
             in
             the
             Market-place
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             joyning
             with
             
               Serder
               Bassa
            
             ,
             they
             enter
             Transilvania
             ,
             force
             Lugatsi
             ,
             take
             Deve
             ,
             and
             terrifie
             the
             whole
             Conntrey
             .
             
               Ogli
               Bassa
            
             also
             comes
             ,
             and
             lodgeth
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Cromstad
             ,
             and
             thence
             went
             and
             encamped
             over
             all
             
               Barsac
               .
               Bator
            
             attended
             the
             Emperours
             succours
             ,
             under
             the
             Palatine
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Forgatsi
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             resist
             the
             Turk
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             Trinau
             ,
             for
             levying
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             none
             ,
             through
             hatred
             ,
             would
             march
             under
             his
             Ensignes
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             tells
             his
             most
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             he
             holds
             it
             needful
             to
             purchase
             peace
             with
             Serder
             at
             any
             price
             ;
             but
             they
             answered
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             advise
             him
             to
             it
             :
             he
             wanted
             money
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             yea
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             hated
             him
             ;
             so
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             despair
             ,
             intreating
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             it
             ;
             but
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             going
             in
             an
             open
             Chariot
             ,
             to
             view
             where
             his
             Troops
             were
             lodged
             ,
             onely
             with
             two
             Gentlemen
             ,
             50
             of
             his
             
             Souldiers
             in
             ambush
             ,
             shot
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             hurting
             his
             accompaniers
             :
             This
             hapned
             in
             1613.
             
          
           
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             was
             declared
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             by
             Serder
             ,
             who
             thus
             advertised
             him
             :
             Bator
             shall
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             to
             bad
             Princes
             .
             I
             think
             thou
             wilt
             not
             follow
             his
             steps
             :
             beware
             thou
             do
             nothing
             without
             my
             Masters
             privity
             :
             maintain
             peace
             with
             thy
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             of
             experience
             and
             honesty
             ,
             of
             thy
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             peace
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             Turks
             Army
             ,
             drew
             〈◊〉
             the
             Towns
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             swear
             fidelity
             to
             Gabor
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             end
             the
             remainder
             of
             1612.
             
             Nassuff
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             brings
             the
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             aforesaid
             peace
             :
             they
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             arrived
             at
             Scudaret
             ,
             whither
             most
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             crossed
             over
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             ;
             but
             Nassuf
             stayed
             there
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             third
             ,
             passing
             over
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             234
             Mules
             ,
             loaden
             with
             gold
             and
             silver
             for
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             honourably
             entertained
             at
             the
             water
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Visier
             passing
             by
             the
             Sultans
             Window
             ,
             bowed
             very
             low
             unto
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             nod
             ,
             and
             so
             rode
             away
             fast
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             use
             ,
             when
             they
             salute
             a
             greater
             than
             themselves
             ,
             to
             run
             ,
             or
             ride
             away
             a
             pace
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Seraill
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             to
             kisse
             the
             Sultans
             hand
             ,
             staying
             an
             hour
             ,
             the
             other
             Bassaes
             attending
             without
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             ,
             
               French
               ,
               English
               ,
               Polonian
               ,
               Dutch
               ,
            
             and
             Venetian
             Embassadors
             ,
             were
             present
             at
             this
             dayes
             pomp
             .
             Nassuf
             ,
             with
             Hat
             off
             ,
             saluting
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Persian
             being
             still
             at
             Scudaret
             .
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             Tomsho
             sent
             many
             Polonians
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             in
             Warres
             :
             who
             (
             though
             they
             threw
             down
             their
             Caps
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             turn
             Turks
             )
             were
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Visier
             sitting
             in
             the
             Divan
             ,
             had
             three
             Robes
             sent
             him
             from
             the
             
               G.
               Seignior
            
             .
          
           
             Achmat
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Persian
             see
             the
             magnificence
             of
             
             his
             Court
             ,
             went
             out
             under
             pretence
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             take
             the
             air
             ,
             at
             his
             Countrey
             Pallace
             of
             
               Darut
               Bassa
            
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             wayes
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             City
             (
             being
             four
             English
             miles
             )
             were
             covered
             with
             Sand
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             entred
             in
             great
             pomp
             ,
             into
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             some
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Cadis
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             justice
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             the
             Talumans
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             Mahomets
             Law
             ,
             then
             the
             Visiers
             and
             Bassaes
             ,
             after
             whom
             followed
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             with
             his
             Houshold
             ;
             many
             being
             most
             fair
             Pages
             ,
             chosen
             among
             the
             Infants
             of
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             for
             the
             unnatural
             pleasures
             of
             their
             Master
             .
          
           
             Divers
             Beglerbegs
             also
             attended
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             and
             Nassuff's
             five
             hundred
             attendants
             richly
             armed
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             number
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Attendants
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             forty
             thousand
             persons
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carry
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             pattern
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             State
             and
             greatness
             ,
             cast
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Sultan
             passed
             by
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             one
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Silk
             ,
             which
             were
             gathered
             up
             by
             the
             Archers
             of
             his
             Guard.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             other
             pomp
             celebrated
             this
             year
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Naples
            
             and
             Germany
             ,
             for
             the
             Marriages
             of
             Lewis
             the
             13th
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             
               Anne
               Infanta
            
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             Lewis's
             eldest
             Sister
             ;
             for
             the
             Crowning
             of
             the
             Empress
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             entrance
             into
             Nuremberg
             .
          
           
             Four
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Persian
             Embassador
             had
             audience
             ,
             kissing
             the
             Sultans
             hand
             ,
             and
             presenting
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Masters
             behalf
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Balls
             of
             Silk
             ,
             a
             Bezoar-stone
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             mans
             fist
             ,
             and
             others
             lesse
             ;
             nine
             Bags
             full
             of
             Turquoises
             ,
             a
             Foot
             and
             a
             half
             long
             ,
             and
             above
             four
             fingers
             broad
             ,
             many
             Tapestries
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             precious
             and
             rare
             things
             .
             Then
             beginning
             to
             treat
             seriously
             ,
             after
             some
             difficulties
             ,
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             :
             the
             Persian
             King
             ,
             to
             
             pay
             two
             hundred
             Camels
             Loads
             of
             Silk
             ,
             yearly
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Turk
             :
             the
             Persian's
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             Bassa
             of
             Tauris
             ;
             and
             the
             Cadi
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassador
             now
             returned
             ,
             leaving
             most
             of
             his
             Train
             dead
             of
             the
             Plague
             at
             Constantinople
             :
             whose
             Head
             ,
             his
             King
             cut
             off
             for
             this
             dishonourable
             and
             burthensom
             peace
             ,
             sending
             back
             the
             Chiaux
             comn
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             sweare
             the
             peace
             :
             Some
             write
             ,
             he
             did
             him
             some
             indignities
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Turk
             and
             him
             return
             to
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Nassuf
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             Authority
             ,
             procured
             to
             have
             the
             Chimacham
             deprived
             of
             his
             Bassa's-place
             ,
             and
             sent
             over
             to
             Scudaret
             ,
             pretending
             to
             prefer
             him
             to
             a
             Government
             nigh
             Trebizond
             ,
             but
             intending
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             head
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             his
             many
             and
             great
             friends
             in
             Court
             ,
             procured
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             have
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             back
             again
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             might
             live
             at
             home
             in
             quiet
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             former
             services
             ,
             had
             one
             thousand
             aspers
             a
             day
             allowed
             him
             ,
             which
             much
             discontented
             Nassuf
             .
          
           
             Matthias
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sent
             Negroni
             his
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             daily
             enterprises
             upon
             Transilvania
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             belonged
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             dependant
             on
             
               Hungary
               :
               Negroni
            
             kissed
             the
             Sultans
             hand
             ,
             but
             his
             Presents
             being
             of
             lesse
             value
             than
             the
             Persians
             ,
             were
             little
             esteemed
             .
             His
             demands
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             were
             grounded
             upon
             an
             Article
             of
             the
             peace
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Botscay
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             Botscay
             dying
             without
             issue-male
             ,
             Transilvania
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Emperours
             disposall
             :
             this
             being
             read
             ,
             the
             Mufti
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             against
             their
             Law
             ;
             so
             those
             demands
             were
             rejected
             ,
             since
             Botscay
             (
             said
             the
             Visier
             )
             had
             no
             power
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Transilvania
             after
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Negroni
             grounded
             Botscay's
             gift
             upon
             the
             8th
             .
             Article
             of
             peace
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Turk
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             concluded
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Danubius
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             all
             ,
             granted
             in
             Botscays
             Treaty
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             should
             be
             faithfully
             observed
             :
             Nassuf
             replyed
             ,
             Amurath
             then
             Visier
             might
             err
             in
             Signing
             those
             Articles
             ,
             shewing
             some
             other
             Articles
             where
             that
             was
             not
             inserted
             :
             saying
             ,
             The
             Sultan
             
               would
               perform
               only
               those
               ,
               pressing
            
             Negroni
             
               to
               sign
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               refused
               ,
               so
               as
            
             Nassuf
             
               used
               some
               threats
            
             ;
             but
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               In
               this
               case
               he
               had
               rather
               die
               gloriously
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Masters
               affairs
               ,
               than
               having
               signed
               those
               ,
               to
               die
               with
               infamy
               at
               his
               return
               :
               yet
               ,
               promising
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               certifie
               them
               of
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Achmat
             after
             this
             ,
             went
             to
             lay
             at
             Hadrianople
             ,
             where
             his
             Janizrries
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             spurning
             at
             their
             daily
             Bread
             and
             Rice
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               No
               Emperour
               before
               him
               ,
               had
               so
               carried
               out
               his
               men
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               .
            
             This
             much
             incensed
             Nassuf
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             such
             credit
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             stayed
             there
             ,
             he
             came
             3
             times
             privately
             to
             visit
             him
             :
             and
             obtained
             a
             priviledge
             ,
             none
             privately
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             but
             himself
             .
             Returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             500
             Houses
             being
             burnt
             .
             Nassuf
             finding
             some
             Janizaries
             ,
             readier
             to
             break
             open
             Locks
             ,
             &
             rifle
             Shops
             than
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             ,
             struck
             out
             the
             brains
             of
             one
             with
             his
             Mace
             ,
             and
             brake
             anothers
             arm
             .
             It
             was
             an
             old
             custom
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             where
             the
             fire
             began
             ,
             should
             die
             for
             neglect
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Seraill
             ,
             in
             Achmats
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             happening
             on
             fire
             ,
             Cicala
             petitioned
             him
             ,
             this
             custom
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             as
             unjust
             that
             others
             should
             die
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             House
             ;
             whereto
             he
             yielded
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             great
             fire
             ,
             where
             Nassuf
             hanged
             many
             Janizaries
             ,
             finding
             them
             too
             busie
             in
             rifling
             :
             going
             up
             and
             down
             with
             his
             Scimitar
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             Janizaries
             head
             he
             had
             cut
             off
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             .
             The
             G.
             Seignior
             sent
             him
             Holy-water
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             dipt
             a
             piece
             of
             〈◊〉
             
             Garment
             ;
             which
             poured
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             Turks
             said
             ,
             
               It
               ceased
               presently
            
             :
             yet
             many
             Eye-witnesses
             say
             ,
             
               It
               burned
            
             4
             hours
             after
             .
             This
             Visier
             was
             a
             cruell
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             sending
             16000
             into
             Asia
             ,
             suffering
             no
             more
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             only
             Saphies
             :
             and
             over
             such
             as
             remained
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             own
             servants
             to
             be
             Churbagies
             and
             Agaes
             of
             fifties
             and
             hundreds
             :
             fortifying
             himself
             by
             all
             means
             he
             could
             to
             prevent
             his
             sudden
             ruin
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             pass
             into
             Africk
             .
             The
             Family
             of
             the
             Xeriffs
             of
             Fez
             and
             Morrocco
             ,
             began
             some
             104
             years
             since
             ,
             from
             
               Mahomet
               Xerif
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Tigumedet
             in
             Dara
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             Morrocco
             :
             he
             was
             Alfaqui
             ,
             or
             Preacher
             of
             Mahomet's
             Law
             ;
             who
             ,
             seeing
             the
             divisions
             betwixt
             those
             Soveraign
             Princes
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             had
             seized
             on
             the
             chief
             Forts
             of
             Morrocco
             ,
             began
             with
             3
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             
               Abdalla
               ,
               Hamet
            
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             a
             new
             Monarchy
             ,
             by
             a
             cóvnterfeit
             Piety
             ,
             on
             a
             godly
             pretence
             of
             warring
             against
             the
             Portugals
             :
             and
             upon
             a
             desire
             to
             retire
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             their
             pay
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             chase
             them
             out
             of
             Morroeco
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Fez
             (
             seeing
             but
             the
             out-side
             of
             his
             Designes
             )
             let
             his
             son's
             display
             their
             Standard
             against
             the
             Portugals
             in
             Morrocco
             :
             who
             ,
             being
             at
             first
             followed
             by
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             vanquished
             in
             many
             encounters
             ,
             the
             bruit
             whereof
             retired
             the
             Moors
             from
             their
             service
             ;
             whom
             with
             Barriga
             their
             Leader
             they
             soon
             after
             defeated
             ;
             yet
             Abdalla
             lost
             his
             life
             in
             this
             Combat
             :
             but
             seized
             upon
             Tarradent
             in
             Sus
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             betwixt
             Morrocco
             and
             Mount
             Atlas
             ,
             setling
             their
             Principality
             in
             Tarradent
             ,
             their
             Father
             being
             called
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Sus.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Morrocco
             ,
             fearing
             their
             present
             greatness
             ,
             yet
             assured
             of
             some
             fit
             occasion
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             ,
             let
             them
             enter
             into
             Morrocco
             ,
             but
             they
             poisoned
             him
             ,
             seizing
             upon
             his
             Realm
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             seeing
             afar
             off
             this
             Tempest
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             like
             calamity
             much
             afflicted
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Xeriffs
             ,
             with
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             rich
             spoiles
             ,
             
             lull
             his
             distrust
             asleep
             ,
             sending
             him
             also
             the
             Tribute
             due
             for
             
               Morrocco
               :
               Hamet
            
             is
             called
             King
             of
             
               Morrocco
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             King
             of
             Sus
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             good
             mutual
             Intelligence
             ,
             became
             fearfull
             to
             all
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             then
             plainly
             denied
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             the
             Tribute
             of
             Morrocco
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               were
               issued
               from
            
             Mahomet's
             line
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Xeriffs
             had
             abused
             the
             liberty
             he
             gave
             them
             ,
             besieged
             the
             City
             Morrocco
             with
             18000
             men
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             chased
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             defeated
             at
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             River
             .
          
           
             Then
             these
             two
             Brethren
             through
             peace
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             quarrelled
             and
             fought
             :
             where
             Mahomet
             ,
             after
             2
             bloudy
             Battels
             took
             Hamet
             ,
             depriving
             him
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             &
             made
             him
             die
             in
             prison
             .
             Then
             he
             turned
             the
             Arms
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             vanquished
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             vanquishing
             and
             taking
             him
             ,
             and
             depriving
             him
             both
             of
             Realm
             and
             Life
             .
             Thus
             the
             Xeriffs
             became
             Soveraigns
             of
             Fez
             and
             Morrocco
             .
             These
             Victories
             made
             Mahomet
             fearfull
             ,
             but
             his
             posterity
             was
             miserable
             ;
             for
             Cidan
             was
             expelled
             by
             his
             Brother
             Kequi
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             Kequi
             was
             defeated
             by
             Cidan
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             save
             his
             life
             in
             1610
             ,
             in
             Algarbe
             in
             Kequi's
             son
             ,
             hereupon
             retires
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             in
             Sus
             ,
             making
             daily
             incursions
             upon
             his
             Uncles
             Territories
             ,
             with
             4000
             Arabians
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             that
             joyned
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             finding
             this
             too
             long
             a
             course
             for
             Conquest
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Prophesie
             ,
             forged
             in
             his
             ambition
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             an
             Impression
             in
             the
             peoples
             minds
             :
             he
             sent
             some
             religious
             Mahometans
             to
             preach
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             that
             one
             Flaquere
             of
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             gave
             a
             son
             of
             his
             a
             Drumm
             of
             admirable
             Virtue
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             keep
             it
             carefully
             ,
             till
             a
             Prince
             called
             Abdalla
             (
             expelled
             by
             the
             injustice
             of
             his
             own
             bloud
             )
             should
             come
             into
             Morrocco
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             should
             beat
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             might
             safely
             go
             to
             war
             at
             the
             sound
             thereof
             that
             it
             should
             give
             peace
             to
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             settle
             all
             its
             Customs
             and
             ancient
             Laws
             :
             
               Which
               Prophesie
            
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             
               was
               now
               accomplished
            
             .
          
           
           
             This
             encreased
             Abdalla's
             party
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Cidan
             sent
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             him
             into
             Sus
             ,
             under
             
               Alcas
               Elmy
            
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             progress
             :
             upon
             whose
             approach
             ,
             Abdalla
             retiring
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             thence
             so
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             few
             dayes
             cut
             off
             5000
             :
             whereby
             his
             Troops
             daily
             encreasing
             ;
             Cidan
             must
             go
             against
             him
             with
             new
             Forces
             ,
             defeating
             and
             shying
             him
             in
             1612.
             
             Gotardus
             writes
             ,
             that
             this
             miraculous
             Abdalla
             ,
             whom
             he
             calls
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             ,
             was
             charmed
             with
             devillish-Incantations
             ,
             freed
             from
             all
             outward
             Force
             ,
             carrying
             himself
             for
             a
             Divine
             Prophet
             :
             he
             instancing
             in
             sundry
             prrticulars
             concerning
             him
             .
             Yet
             (
             having
             gotten
             some
             Victories
             against
             Cidan
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Town
             of
             Morocco
             )
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             his
             Art
             failing
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             In
             Algier
             ,
             a
             wondrous
             drought
             had
             so
             devoured
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             an
             exceeding
             Famine
             throughout
             the
             Land
             :
             the
             Turks
             ascribing
             the
             cause
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             their
             sins
             ;
             then
             to
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             to
             the
             licentiousness
             of
             Christians
             in
             those
             places
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Judge
             ordered
             all
             Turks
             to
             pray
             devoutly
             to
             their
             Prophet
             for
             Rain
             ;
             the
             Moors
             to
             depart
             within
             3
             dayes
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             Christians
             to
             shave
             their
             Heads
             and
             Beards
             ,
             which
             was
             speedily
             executed
             .
             But
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             through
             sickness
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             could
             not
             depart
             Algier
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             For
             13
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Turks
             made
             Processions
             without
             Turbants
             ;
             crying
             and
             howling
             for
             rain
             :
             but
             God
             held
             the
             pipes
             of
             Heaven
             yet
             stopped
             .
             
               Bernard
               Murroy
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Redemption
             of
             Captives
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Turks
             would
             revenge
             their
             miseries
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             ruin
             a
             little
             Chappel
             ,
             which
             the
             Christian
             slaves
             had
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             obtained
             (
             through
             the
             French
             Consull
             )
             leave
             from
             the
             Dovan
             or
             Judge
             to
             make
             Processions
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             dew
             of
             Heaven
             .
             They
             so
             continued
             5
             dayes
             :
             but
             on
             the
             4th
             .
             day
             ,
             May
             8.
             there
             fell
             abundance
             of
             Rain
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             ,
             seeing
             their
             prayers
             heard
             ,
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Enemies
             
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             gave
             exceeding
             thanks
             to
             God.
             Yet
             were
             these
             sleaves
             still
             detained
             by
             this
             accident
             .
             Murroy
             with
             2
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             had
             redeemed
             136
             :
             but
             being
             ready
             to
             embarque
             them
             ,
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             landed
             some
             men
             nigh
             Algier
             ,
             taking
             the
             Bassa's
             Son
             ,
             with
             many
             Turks
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             fair
             Slave
             ,
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Algier
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             rest
             were
             redeemed
             ,
             by
             a
             Frigat
             sent
             by
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             was
             detained
             by
             a
             Genoway-Captain
             ;
             who
             retired
             into
             an
             adjoyning
             Isle
             ,
             there
             to
             satisfie
             his
             desires
             with
             more
             ease
             upon
             her
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Algier
             put
             the
             136
             slaves
             again
             into
             Irons
             ,
             with
             those
             3
             that
             redeemed
             them
             :
             However
             ,
             the
             Genowayes
             (
             flattering
             his
             lust
             )
             say
             ,
             
               His
               desire
               to
               win
               her
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               her
               a
               Christian
               ,
               made
               him
               to
               keep
               her
               so
               carefully
               .
            
          
           
             But
             a
             Capuchin
             Florentine
             Fryer
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             at
             Tunes
             ,
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             retired
             thither
             out
             of
             Spain
             .
             He
             being
             a
             slave
             ,
             daily
             waited
             for
             mony
             to
             redeem
             him
             :
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             disputing
             with
             a
             Morisque
             about
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             he
             said
             among
             divers
             
               Turks
               ,
               His
               Religion
               was
               better
               than
            
             Mahomets
             ;
             which
             being
             reported
             to
             the
             Cadi
             ,
             they
             prest
             him
             with
             such
             clamours
             ,
             that
             he
             sentenced
             the
             Capuchin
             to
             death
             ;
             so
             ,
             they
             stripping
             him
             naked
             led
             him
             thorow
             Tunes
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             some
             spitting
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             others
             casting
             dirt
             at
             him
             :
             then
             tying
             him
             to
             a
             post
             ,
             and
             a
             Morrabour
             or
             religious
             Turk
             ,
             saying
             
               He
               that
               gave
               him
               not
               one
               blow
               with
               a
               stone
               ,
               should
               be
               no
               good
               Turk
               ,
            
             they
             stoned
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             burning
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             throwing
             the
             ashes
             into
             the
             wind
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             4
             French-men
             ,
             slaves
             in
             the
             Island
             Chios
             ,
             in
             the
             chief
             Galley
             belonging
             to
             the
             Governour
             or
             Bey
             ,
             resolved
             to
             carry
             that
             Galley
             with
             themselves
             into
             some
             Port
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             drawing
             to
             their
             party
             the
             Captain
             ,
             being
             a
             Florentine
             Renegado
             :
             they
             were
             to
             do
             it
             when
             they
             went
             to
             cut
             wood
             ;
             but
             the
             Scribe
             ,
             either
             through
             treachery
             or
             indiscretion
             ,
             being
             on
             Land
             ,
             said
             aloud
             ,
             
               Hoe
               ,
               we
               shall
               return
               into
               Christendom
               .
            
             A
             Turk
             
             near
             ,
             reported
             these
             words
             to
             the
             Patron
             ,
             who
             presently
             apprehending
             the
             Scribe
             ,
             drew
             from
             him
             the
             whole
             enterprize
             ,
             sending
             100
             men
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             four
             French
             slaves
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             ;
             but
             these
             5
             made
             such
             resistance
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             other
             slaves
             (
             who
             were
             most
             Moldavians
             or
             Borderers
             on
             the
             Black-sea
             )
             had
             had
             courage
             ,
             their
             design
             had
             well
             succeeded
             ;
             yet
             they
             slew
             15.
             wounding
             many
             :
             the
             French
             men
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentine
             taken
             ,
             whom
             they
             continued
             6
             hours
             in
             most
             violent
             torments
             :
             he
             still
             calling
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             even
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             and
             detesting
             the
             falshood
             of
             Mahomets
             Law
             :
             this
             was
             in
             Octob.
             A
             little
             before
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Count
             Maurice
             :
             seeing
             the
             losses
             of
             their
             Ships
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             their
             men
             made
             slaves
             :
             sent
             
               Cornelius
               Hage
            
             Embassadour
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             who
             being
             forced
             to
             fetch
             a
             great
             circuit
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             creatures
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Spaniard
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             then
             〈◊〉
             at
             Sea
             ,
             came
             thither
             May
             1.
             
             He
             was
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Holland-slaves
             :
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             obtain
             a
             free
             Navigation
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             throughout
             his
             Empire
             .
             He
             kist
             Achmat's
             hand
             ,
             and
             was
             favourably
             received
             ,
             presenting
             to
             him
             the
             Letters
             of
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             and
             rich
             and
             rare
             Presents
             ,
             which
             the
             Sultan
             accepted
             with
             Admiration
             !
             July
             6.
             
             After
             the
             League
             betwixt
             them
             was
             sworn
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             forementioned
             charge
             ;
             Achmat
             also
             granting
             ,
             That
             the
             States
             should
             have
             an
             Embassador
             residing
             at
             his
             Port.
             About
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             Moors
             (
             chased
             out
             of
             Spain
             )
             having
             by
             Presents
             won
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Cadi
             of
             Pera
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Negro
             ,
             newly
             placed
             in
             by
             Nassuf
             ,
             had
             power
             to
             thrust
             all
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             Pera
             ,
             and
             to
             ruin
             their
             Synagogues
             :
             which
             they
             did
             with
             all
             violence
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Jews
             Sect
             (
             dwelling
             in
             Chios
             )
             thinking
             he
             had
             more
             credit
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             complained
             to
             the
             Cadi
             ;
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             doing
             justice
             ,
             caused
             500
             blows
             to
             be
             given
             him
             with
             a
             cudgel
             .
             The
             Morisques
             ,
             threatned
             also
             to
             do
             as
             much
             to
             the
             
             Christians
             at
             Pera
             ,
             as
             had
             bin
             done
             to
             them
             in
             Spain
             ,
             bragging
             ,
             they
             would
             seize
             upon
             their
             Temples
             ,
             chiefly
             that
             of
             the
             Franciscans
             ,
             reasonable
             fair
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             Embassador
             complaining
             to
             the
             Visier
             ,
             he
             prohibited
             any
             of
             their
             attempts
             on
             rigorous
             punishment
             :
             but
             throughout
             all
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             encounters
             where
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             did
             the
             Christians
             much
             more
             mischief
             than
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Achmat
             had
             collected
             a
             mighty
             Army
             for
             Transilvania
             ,
             encamping
             it
             about
             his
             Pallace
             of
             Darut
             Bassa
             ,
             whither
             the
             Constantinopolitans
             walked
             to
             see
             it
             :
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Hadrianople
             ,
             meaning
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             leaving
             only
             his
             Admirall
             at
             Constantinople
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             who
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             go
             out
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             nor
             keep
             light
             therein
             after
             the
             Cry
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             hour
             within
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             Talismans
             from
             the
             top
             of
             their
             Mosques
             ,
             invite
             the
             people
             to
             make
             their
             Sala
             or
             prayer
             :
             then
             he
             sent
             some
             Chaoux
             ,
             〈◊〉
             entreat
             all
             Embassadors
             there
             ,
             to
             suffer
             none
             of
             their
             people
             to
             go
             out
             by
             night
             ,
             that
             their
             liberty
             might
             not
             give
             a
             dangerous
             Example
             ;
             yet
             3
             English
             men
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             train
             ,
             going
             forth
             ,
             were
             met
             by
             the
             Provost
             of
             Pera
             ;
             who
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             causing
             each
             of
             them
             to
             have
             150
             blows
             with
             a
             Cudgel
             ,
             committed
             them
             to
             prison
             ,
             never
             opened
             but
             with
             a
             silver
             Key
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             (
             upon
             divers
             complaints
             )
             was
             deprived
             by
             the
             Visier
             ,
             &
             Cyrillus
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             preferred
             to
             the
             place
             .
             The
             former
             Excōmunicates
             all
             that
             wrought
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             but
             himself
             was
             banished
             into
             Rhodes
             :
             in
             his
             passage
             ,
             the
             Vessel
             being
             cast
             upon
             Mitilene
             ,
             he
             there
             renounced
             the
             Patriarchship
             before
             that
             Bishop
             ,
             resigning
             it
             to
             him
             of
             Patras
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             labored
             with
             Nassuf
             for
             the
             place
             ;
             who
             ,
             upon
             promise
             to
             pay
             15000
             Chequines
             (
             10000
             more
             than
             they
             were
             wort
             )
             made
             him
             a
             grant
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Cyril
             came
             with
             the
             Greeks
             to
             expostulate
             with
             the
             Visier
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             He
             must
             do
             what
             he
             could
             for
             the
             Emperours
             
             fit
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             give
             the
             15000
             Chequines
             ,
             Cyril
             should
             continue
             :
             the
             people
             were
             willing
             ,
             but
             Cyril
             refusing
             ,
             th'
             other
             was
             made
             Patriarch
             :
             who
             sent
             for
             the
             old
             one
             〈◊〉
             Rhodes
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             holding
             his
             excommunication
             unjust
             ,
             being
             deprived
             by
             a
             Council
             also
             .
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             Nassuf
             sent
             for
             the
             
               English
               ,
               French
               ,
               Venetian
            
             ,
             and
             Low-country
             Embassadors
             to
             raise
             their
             Custom
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             100
             more
             than
             the
             Merchants
             formerly
             paid
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Achmat's
             Army
             drew
             near
             to
             Transilvania
             ,
             fortifying
             his
             places
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medicis
               ,
               G.
               D.
            
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             bent
             his
             designes
             against
             the
             Fort
             of
             Agliman
             in
             Caramania
             (
             of
             old
             Cilicia
             )
             being
             the
             Fort
             and
             Port
             of
             the
             City
             Selencia
             ;
             which
             in
             old
             time
             contained
             within
             it
             ,
             the
             most
             fearfull
             Forces
             of
             the
             Pirates
             of
             those
             days
             .
             The
             Trophy
             of
             the
             Heads
             of
             40
             Florentines
             were
             erected
             on
             the
             Walls
             of
             Agliman
             ,
             by
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             ship
             .
             Prosper
             caused
             the
             G.
             Duke
             to
             study
             this
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             end
             of
             March
             1613.
             he
             armed
             6
             galleys
             under
             Inghirami
             ,
             manning
             them
             with
             6
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Montanto
             ,
             besides
             40
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Steven
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
               Petro
               de
               Medicis
            
             being
             one
             ;
             from
             Ligorne
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             they
             took
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Candale
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             partakers
             in
             the
             enterprize
             .
             About
             mid
             -
             April
             ,
             they
             landed
             by
             night
             ,
             nigh
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             in
             Asia
             the
             less
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             it
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             sayling
             Eastward
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             and
             took
             3
             Vessels
             like
             Caramousalls
             .
             Upon
             their
             way
             to
             Agliman
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             Vessell
             called
             Grippe
             ;
             instructing
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             2
             Galleys
             of
             Cyprus
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             was
             well
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Horsmen
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Gallies
             was
             to
             come
             forth
             to
             fetch
             a
             new
             Mast
             from
             the
             Isle
             
               Pappadula
               .
               Inghirami
            
             ,
             laid
             his
             Fleet
             close
             in
             the
             Island
             to
             surprize
             that
             Galley
             ;
             but
             it
             discovering
             
             them
             ,
             speedily
             returned
             to
             Agliman
             ,
             allaruming
             all
             the
             Country
             :
             of
             which
             they
             had
             news
             by
             a
             long-Boat
             they
             sent
             from
             the
             Port
             Cavalier
             to
             discover
             ;
             yet
             they
             pass
             on
             ,
             and
             about
             3
             in
             the
             morning
             came
             near
             the
             shoar
             ,
             and
             before
             6
             they
             landed
             about
             a
             mile
             and
             half
             from
             the
             Port.
             Montanto
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Candale
             and
             a
             few
             choise
             ones
             landed
             first
             ,
             to
             discover
             ,
             encountring
             with
             the
             Turkish-horse
             ;
             yet
             Montanto
             commanded
             they
             should
             all
             land
             ,
             save
             20
             to
             guard
             every
             Galley
             .
             Within
             this
             strong
             Fort
             ,
             seated
             upon
             a
             little
             pleasant
             Hill
             ,
             were
             above
             300
             fighting
             men
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             :
             without
             were
             a
             100
             Horse
             scouring
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             and
             ,
             within
             the
             Port
             ,
             2
             Galleys
             ,
             a
             Caramousall
             ,
             and
             a
             Greek
             Brigandine
             ,
             with
             about
             150
             fighting
             men
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Florentines
             Combat
             being
             divided
             by
             
               Montanto
               ,
               Candale
            
             led
             them
             forward
             without
             being
             charged
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             within
             120
             paces
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             charged
             before
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             behind
             by
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             in
             Flank
             from
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             horrible
             cry
             ,
             that
             the
             Marriners
             with
             the
             Petards
             ,
             exceedingly
             terrified
             ,
             let
             them
             fall
             and
             fled
             ,
             but
             Monterault
             ,
             and
             Tiel
             took
             them
             up
             .
             Being
             come
             within
             15
             paces
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             20
             Turks
             sallied
             forth
             ,
             but
             being
             too
             weak
             ,
             they
             fled
             presently
             back
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             Earl
             tried
             to
             enter
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Port
             was
             shut
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             in
             .
             While
             they
             were
             fastning
             the
             Petard
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             great
             stones
             fell
             upon
             the
             Troop
             ,
             wherewith
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             was
             overthrown
             and
             half-slain
             :
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             busied
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             came
             and
             told
             Candale
             ,
             there
             was
             300
             Musquetiers
             come
             to
             charge
             him
             :
             they
             were
             2
             Beys
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             through
             the
             bad
             guarding
             of
             those
             left
             to
             hinder
             their
             landing
             :
             he
             leaving
             some
             with
             the
             Petard
             ,
             turned
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             charge
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             retreated
             towards
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             making
             many
             a
             shot
             :
             so
             the
             Christians
             returned
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             made
             a
             Breach
             for
             3
             men
             to
             enter
             in
             Front.
             Candale
             entred
             first
             with
             all
             his
             Troop
             ,
             suddenly
             running
             to
             the
             
             Port
             of
             the
             Retrait
             to
             apply
             a
             Petard
             ,
             which
             also
             made
             a
             Breach
             :
             the
             Turks
             amazed
             ,
             fled
             to
             their
             Walls
             :
             some
             retiring
             into
             their
             Towers
             ,
             and
             others
             into
             the
             Barricadoes
             in
             the
             street
             ;
             they
             planted
             also
             2
             Ladders
             on
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             one
             breaking
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             those
             upon
             it
             :
             by
             the
             other
             (
             though
             the
             Turks
             charged
             them
             behind
             )
             many
             got
             up
             the
             Walls
             ,
             making
             their
             way
             ,
             whilst
             others
             taking
             the
             Turks
             Cornet
             ;
             made
             the
             rest
             flee
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Knights
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Galley
             of
             
               Mary
               Magd.
            
             came
             not
             to
             the
             Tower
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             till
             the
             Petard
             had
             wrought
             effect
             ;
             so
             the
             Turks
             being
             retired
             thither
             .
             they
             found
             very
             great
             resistance
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Horse
             charging
             them
             behind
             ;
             thrice
             they
             planted
             their
             Ladders
             and
             could
             not
             make
             them
             hold
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Commander
             
               Commis
               Lanzoni
            
             ,
             would
             go
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             but
             retreating
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             with
             two
             Musquet
             Bullets
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Galley
             of
             St.
             John
             vanquished
             the
             2
             Galleys
             in
             the
             Port
             ;
             whereof
             Inghirami
             ,
             a
             sign
             being
             given
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             take
             possession
             .
             The
             fight
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Barracadoes
             was
             hot
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             4
             hours
             the
             Christians
             obtained
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             made
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             55
             of
             them
             were
             wounded
             ,
             
               De
               Vic
            
             a
             French
             man
             being
             one
             :
             some
             Gentlemen
             were
             slain
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Bossierre
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             valourous
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             the
             sorrow
             for
             whose
             death
             was
             generall
             ;
             2
             other
             brave
             French
             men
             were
             〈◊〉
             also
             .
             So
             carrying
             their
             dead
             &
             wounded
             to
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             emptying
             the
             Fort
             of
             all
             its
             Artillery
             ,
             Munition
             and
             Victuals
             ;
             and
             beating
             down
             the
             Florentines
             Heads
             ,
             they
             set
             all
             the
             Houses
             on
             fire
             ,
             shipping
             with
             their
             Booties
             350
             Turks-slaves
             ,
             and
             freeing
             about
             250
             Christians
             from
             Irons
             .
          
           
             As
             Inghirami
             sailed
             towards
             Ligorne
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Caramousall
             fell
             among
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Patrons
             Galley
             infesting
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             made
             such
             resistance
             ,
             that
             above
             80
             Christians
             were
             hurt
             or
             slain
             ,
             Candale
             fighting
             alone
             
             at
             the
             prow
             :
             but
             the
             Caramousall
             being
             taken
             and
             entred
             ,
             it
             split
             and
             sunk
             suddenly
             .
             They
             encountred
             also
             with
             some
             smaller
             Vessels
             ,
             taking
             them
             ,
             and
             arriving
             happily
             at
             their
             Port.
             Aug.
             12.
             after
             Octaviae
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             by
             that
             Viceroy's
             command
             ,
             parted
             from
             Palermo
             ,
             with
             8
             good
             Galleys
             toward
             the
             Levant
             ,
             touching
             first
             upon
             Cerigo
             ;
             where
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Admiral
             with
             30
             Galleys
             ,
             was
             bending
             toward
             the
             Isle
             Negropont
             ,
             where
             60
             others
             attended
             him
             :
             also
             that
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Rhodes
             prepared
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             all
             to
             fall
             upon
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Turks
             Rebels
             .
             Yet
             he
             sailed
             to
             Nicaria
             Island
             ;
             understanding
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Admiral
             would
             send
             12
             Galleys
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             to
             guard
             some
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Fleet
             which
             came
             from
             Alexandria
             :
             2
             of
             which
             12
             were
             sent
             by
             their
             Captain
             to
             
               Chio.
               Octavio
            
             resolving
             to
             charge
             those
             10
             ,
             rowed
             as
             secretly
             as
             he
             could
             along
             the
             shoar
             of
             Natolia
             ,
             comming
             at
             break
             of
             day
             to
             the
             
               Cape
               de-Corvo
            
             ,
             20
             miles
             from
             Chio
             ,
             sending
             out
             his
             long-Boat
             to
             discover
             ;
             but
             the
             while
             ,
             espying
             10
             Turkish
             Galleys
             :
             he
             was
             so
             diligent
             ,
             that
             at
             Sun-rising
             he
             had
             invested
             them
             :
             discharging
             all
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             own
             Galley
             joyned
             with
             the
             Turks
             Standard
             Galley
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             entring
             ,
             and
             slaying
             all
             that
             resisted
             ,
             going
             from
             the
             prow
             to
             the
             poop
             ,
             where
             the
             Bey
             or
             chief
             Commander
             stood
             ,
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             other
             Galley
             the
             while
             ,
             so
             charged
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             5
             great
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             fled
             towards
             Land
             ;
             the
             Turks
             having
             scarce
             leisure
             to
             leap
             ashoar
             ,
             left
             them
             to
             the
             pursuing
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             other
             3
             escaped
             :
             so
             7
             were
             taken
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             rich
             Booty
             ;
             above
             1000
             Christian
             slaves
             freed
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             inchained
             in
             their
             places
             .
             The
             most
             no
             ed
             prisoners
             ,
             were
             
               Sinan
               Bey
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             10
             Galleys
             :
             the
             Bey
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             son
             to
             Piali
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             some
             〈◊〉
             and
             Patrons
             of
             Galleys
             .
             This
             Summer
             ,
             the
             Emp.
             Matthias
             ,
             being
             gone
             to
             an
             Assembly
             at
             
               Presburg
               ,
               Sigismuud
               Bator
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             living
             a
             private
             life
             at
             〈◊〉
             there
             died
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
           
             At
             Presburg
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             consulted
             of
             fortifying
             and
             well
             manning
             their
             frontier-Towns
             ,
             doubting
             of
             the
             Turks
             fidelity
             ;
             but
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             question
             (
             upon
             a
             decree
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             of
             admitting
             Germans
             into
             Garrison
             :
             at
             last
             they
             concluded
             ,
             
               They
               should
               be
               equally
               admitted
               with
               the
            
             Hungarians
             ,
             
               all
               others
               to
               be
               excluded
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             the
             while
             ,
             had
             burnt
             and
             spoiled
             many
             Villages
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             carrying
             away
             many
             captives
             ,
             &
             c.
             so
             that
             all
             feared
             a
             new
             War
             ;
             but
             Achmat
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             upon
             his
             way
             toward
             Transilvania
             ,
             that
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             was
             owned
             Prince
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             returned
             ;
             yet
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             the
             〈◊〉
             Rebels
             had
             burnt
             and
             spoiled
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             an
             Arabian
             usurping
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             had
             collected
             50000
             Rebels
             ,
             over-running
             &
             spoiling
             his
             Country
             ,
             threatning
             his
             Dominions
             with
             greater
             ruines
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Portugals
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             making
             incursions
             near
             the
             red-Sea
             ,
             had
             taken
             and
             spoiled
             Aden
             ;
             but
             Achmat
             approaching
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Plague
             was
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             he
             stayed
             at
             Hadrianople
             till
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             then
             came
             unto
             the
             City
             where
             he
             most
             stately
             entered
             ,
             and
             passing
             before
             the
             Mosques
             ,
             the
             Talismans
             sacrificed
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             upon
             Altars
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             for
             his
             prosperity
             ;
             then
             cutting
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Seignior
             after
             this
             great
             plague
             ,
             yet
             apprehending
             the
             infection
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             some
             ,
             had
             all
             the
             dogs
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             transported
             to
             Scutary
             in
             Asia
             ,
             every
             Housholder
             being
             to
             bring
             in
             his
             dog
             first
             to
             the
             Cadi
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             a
             Tuscary
             or
             Ticket
             for
             his
             passage
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             pay
             4
             Chequines
             ,
             whereby
             50000
             dogs
             were
             transported
             :
             The
             reason
             hereof
             was
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             found
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             them
             all
             away
             ,
             30
             years
             before
             for
             fear
             .
             Allowance
             of
             bread
             and
             flesh
             ,
             was
             carried
             every
             day
             to
             sustain
             them
             :
             which
             not
             sufficing
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             much
             oppressed
             and
             ready
             to
             mutiny
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             Muphti's
             advice
             ,
             they
             were
             transported
             to
             an
             uninhabited-Island
             ,
             
             where
             they
             all
             perished
             .
             The
             G.
             Seignior
             had
             propounded
             to
             his
             Muphti
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             slain
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               Every
               dog
               had
               a
               soul
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               fit
               to
               kill
               them
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Jew
             turning
             Turk
             ,
             soon
             after
             bought
             Grapes
             of
             another
             Turk
             :
             they
             falling
             to
             blows
             about
             the
             weighing
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Jew
             beat
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             he
             bare
             very
             patiently
             to
             encourage
             him
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             in
             his
             new
             Religion
             ;
             for
             Another
             Jew
             came
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             demanding
             ,
             
               Why
               he
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               so
               abused
               ?
            
             Who
             answered
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               beat
               me
               as
               much
               if
               thou
               wilt
               turn
            
             Musulman
             .
             In
             October
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Turks
               Bairan
            
             or
             Easter
             ,
             observed
             twice
             a
             year
             ,
             a
             Turk
             having
             drunk
             Wine
             too
             freely
             ,
             was
             carried
             before
             the
             Visier
             ;
             who
             ,
             seeing
             the
             fact
             verified
             ,
             commanded
             boiling
             Lead
             to
             be
             powred
             into
             his
             mouth
             and
             eares
             ,
             which
             was
             speedily
             executed
             .
          
           
             Sarder
             Bassa
             ,
             being
             retired
             out
             of
             Transilvania
             with
             his
             Turks
             :
             some
             nearly
             allyed
             to
             
               Gabriel
               Bator
            
             (
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             )
             caused
             some
             alterations
             :
             and
             others
             had
             surprized
             Hust
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             Name
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             wrote
             to
             the
             Nobles
             and
             States
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             telling
             them
             among
             other
             things
             :
             That
             he
             held
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             worthy
             to
             succeed
             Bator
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             Transilvania
             ,
             where
             he
             purposed
             to
             do
             no
             wrong
             there
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             done
             by
             any
             other
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Emperour
             advertised
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               have
               the
               peace
               preserved
               ,
               he
               should
               cause
               those
               places
               to
               be
               presently
               restored
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               or
               signifie
               his
               mind
               to
               him
               by
               Letters
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Facardin
               ,
               Emir
            
             of
             Sidon
             hearing
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Damas
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             came
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             left
             his
             eldest
             son
             with
             Forces
             in
             Sidon
             and
             other
             Forts
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             3
             ships
             retired
             into
             Europe
             ,
             with
             his
             4
             Wives
             ,
             10
             Sons
             ,
             70
             Turks
             ,
             and
             14000
             pound
             weight
             of
             Gold
             :
             he
             went
             from
             Ligorne
             to
             Florence
             ,
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             Cosmo
             ,
             the
             
             G.
             Duke
             kissing
             his
             Hands
             ,
             and
             presenting
             him
             with
             a
             very
             curious
             Cutlass
             enrich't
             with
             stones
             ,
             &
             2
             Jewels
             to
             his
             Dutchess
             worth
             6000
             Crowns
             :
             Cosmo
             received
             this
             Turk
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             defraying
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             him
             with
             mony
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             Emir
             made
             many
             good
             Overtures
             for
             setling
             the
             Christians
             in
             Asia
             :
             and
             Cosmo
             had
             proved
             the
             good
             intentions
             of
             most
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             by
             many
             generous
             enterprizes
             against
             the
             Turk
             ;
             but
             one
             Prince
             cannot
             do
             all
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             10.
             
             A
             fearfull
             Tempest
             ,
             full
             of
             Winds
             ,
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             caused
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             Vessels
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             the
             loss
             being
             above
             800000
             Crowns
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             persons
             drowned
             .
             Naples
             was
             not
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             Malta
             Galleys
             with
             many
             other
             Vessels
             had
             great
             loss
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             ,
             having
             this
             2
             years
             had
             great
             loss
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             by
             the
             Galleys
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Malta
            
             ,
             &
             Florence
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Euxine
             ,
             by
             the
             Cassocks
             :
             charged
             the
             Christian
             Armenians
             ,
             to
             build
             him
             9
             Galleys
             at
             their
             own
             costs
             ,
             and
             the
             Grecians
             20
             :
             such
             is
             the
             Tyrannie
             of
             the
             Turk
             over
             the
             poor
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Nassuf
             the
             Visier
             ,
             re
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             Prince
             from
             Hadrianople
             ,
             many
             Janzaries
             conspired
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             North
             gate
             ,
             placing
             themselves
             there
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             but
             the
             Sultan
             called
             for
             him
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             keeping
             him
             by
             him
             till
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             whereby
             he
             escaped
             .
             Nassuf
             shortly
             after
             ,
             invited
             the
             Sultan
             to
             a
             sumptuous
             Peast
             ;
             and
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Crosses
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             :
             and
             the
             Images
             defaced
             ,
             which
             had
             stood
             entire
             ever
             since
             the
             Christians
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             before
             ,
             the
             Persian
             King
             had
             put
             to
             death
             1200
             Armenians
             :
             the
             English
             Embassadour's
             Chaplain
             desirous
             of
             the
             reason
             ,
             conferred
             with
             the
             Armenian
             Patriarch
             at
             Constantinople
             (
             for
             there
             are
             2
             ,
             one
             being
             under
             the
             Persian
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             at
             Constantinople
             under
             the
             
             Turk
             )
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             an
             Armenian
             ,
             who
             had
             counterfeited
             Letters
             from
             the
             Armenian
             Patriarch
             ,
             offering
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             and
             his
             Churches
             Head
             ;
             entreating
             him
             to
             write
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             free
             leave
             to
             do
             it
             .
             The
             Pope
             bountifully
             rewarding
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             use
             their
             consciences
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             caused
             many
             Armenians
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               they
               would
               be
               Obedient
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               would
               expect
               no
               service
               from
               them
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             Papists
             said
             ,
             
               't
               was
               doue
               by
               the
               Patriarch
               ,
               but
               the
            
             Armenians
             ,
             
               by
               a
               counterfeit
               Rogue
            
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             ,
             there
             arrived
             a
             Circassian
             ,
             a
             Georgian
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             a
             Mingrelian
             Embassadour
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             Persians
             oppression
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             imploring
             Succours
             from
             the
             Sultan
             :
             and
             straitway
             came
             a
             Persian
             Embassadour
             ,
             whom
             the
             Sultan
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             till
             all
             differences
             were
             ended
             betwixt
             himself
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             having
             sent
             Gasparo
             (
             once
             a
             servant
             to
             the
             English
             Embassadour
             )
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             length
             all
             matters
             were
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             The
             Year
             ,
             1614.
             began
             with
             great
             Prodigies
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Silesia
             :
             over
             Vienna
             the
             Heavens
             were
             most
             fearfully
             red
             and
             darkened
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             signes
             ,
             had
             none
             other
             effect
             this
             year
             ,
             but
             the
             ruin
             of
             Nassuf
             Bassa
             ,
             Grand
             Visier
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Greek
             Priest
             ,
             and
             a
             Tribute
             child
             (
             the
             Turks
             exacting
             from
             the
             Christians
             one
             of
             three
             )
             was
             sold
             for
             three
             Chequines
             (
             not
             above
             24
             s.
             )
             to
             an
             Eunuch
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             And
             afterwards
             pleasing
             the
             Sultana
             ,
             in
             overseeing
             the
             Building
             of
             her
             stately
             Mosque
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             her
             Houshold
             :
             thence
             he
             was
             made
             Capigi
             Bassa
             by
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             and
             then
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             Governour
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             ;
             where
             his
             Ambition
             made
             him
             practise
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Master
             :
             who
             ,
             dissembling
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             his
             treachery
             ,
             
             the
             more
             to
             gain
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             after
             Muraths
             death
             G.
             Visier
             ,
             giving
             him
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             ,
             making
             him
             his
             Generall
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             promised
             him
             his
             Daughter
             .
             He
             entring
             Persia
             ,
             forced
             
               Ka
               Abbas
            
             ,
             that
             King
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             beneficiall
             to
             his
             Master
             .
             He
             presents
             a
             Million
             of
             Gold
             to
             his
             Emperour
             ,
             is
             well
             received
             at
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             and
             married
             the
             Sultans
             Daughter
             ;
             but
             he
             fearing
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             commands
             Bostangi
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             execute
             him
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             :
             Nassuf
             was
             then
             sick
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             whither
             Bostangi
             ,
             goes
             with
             but
             7
             or
             8
             men
             because
             of
             suspition
             ,
             demanding
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             excused
             himself
             by
             his
             servants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             sickness
             :
             the
             Bostangi
             replied
             ,
             
               He
               could
               not
               return
               to
               the
            
             Sultan
             (
             
               who
               sent
               him
               to
               have
               certain
               news
               of
               his
               health
               )
               before
               he
               had
               seen
               him
               .
               Nassuf
            
             hereat
             distrusted
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ,
             whatever
             happened
             to
             him
             was
             inevitable
             ,
             bid
             them
             let
             him
             enter
             :
             who
             at
             first
             complemented
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             about
             his
             health
             ;
             and
             then
             drew
             forth
             a
             Command
             to
             Nassuf
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             another
             ,
             enjoyning
             him
             to
             send
             the
             Sultan
             his
             Head.
             Nassuf
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Bostangi
             said
             ,
             
               He
               had
               no
               such
               Commission
            
             :
             then
             he
             entreats
             him
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             wash
             himself
             in
             the
             next
             Chamber
             ,
             that
             his
             sonl
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Turks
             belief
             )
             might
             not
             depart
             in
             pollution
             :
             this
             being
             also
             denied
             him
             ;
             the
             7
             or
             8
             Capigies
             invironed
             his
             Bed
             ,
             to
             whom
             at
             last
             he
             turning
             himself
             ,
             willed
             them
             to
             do
             their
             duties
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             they
             cast
             a
             cord
             about
             his
             neck
             to
             strangle
             him
             ;
             but
             his
             fatness
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             presently
             ,
             they
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
             His
             designs
             tended
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             perswading
             his
             Master
             to
             break
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             promising
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             Monarch
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             his
             spirit
             in
             action
             ,
             make
             himself
             necessary
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             live
             more
             safely
             in
             Combustions
             than
             in
             a
             Calm
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Envy
             and
             Malice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             gave
             
             him
             many
             furious
             assaults
             .
             Achmat
             took
             his
             riches
             into
             his
             Chasna
             or
             Treasury
             :
             among
             which
             ,
             were
             found
             about
             two
             Bushels
             of
             Pearls
             and
             Diamonds
             .
             His
             death
             is
             otherwise
             related
             by
             one
             ,
             then
             in
             Constantinople
             :
             The
             Sultan
             dissembled
             his
             great
             discontent
             against
             him
             ,
             till
             some
             fit
             opportunity
             ;
             yet
             Nassuf
             had
             discovered
             it
             ,
             labouring
             by
             great
             gifts
             to
             the
             Sultana
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ;
             yet
             sending
             Horsemen
             daily
             into
             Asia
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             to
             passe
             himself
             ,
             when
             strong
             enough
             ;
             but
             Octob.
             7th
             ,
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ,
             about
             8
             at
             night
             ,
             was
             much
             eclipsed
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Turks
             ,
             expect
             some
             great
             accident
             :
             the
             Sultan
             having
             it
             bruited
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             passe
             to
             visit
             a
             new
             Mosque
             then
             building
             ,
             the
             streets
             were
             hanged
             with
             Cloth
             of
             Arras
             ,
             a
             cry
             going
             before
             ,
             
               The
               King
               cometh
            
             .
          
           
             Nassuf
             descended
             his
             House
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             his
             
               Bostangi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             attired
             like
             himself
             ,
             who
             leaping
             to
             Nassuf
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Sultans
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             should
             deliver
             up
             his
             Seal
             :
             Nassuf
             amazed
             ,
             asked
             what
             the
             Sultan
             meant
             to
             do
             ?
             He
             replyed
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             that
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             return
             with
             the
             Message
             .
          
           
             Nassuf
             drawing
             it
             forth
             ,
             gave
             it
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             shewed
             him
             a
             Warrant
             for
             his
             Head
             ,
             whereto
             he
             submitting
             ,
             two
             Jamoglans
             strangled
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             Head
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             great
             Seignior
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             thrown
             into
             the
             street
             .
             His
             death
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             procured
             by
             Cicala's
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Sultans
             Sister
             ,
             he
             having
             deprived
             her
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             whom
             he
             allowed
             not
             to
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Sultan's
             presence
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             accusing
             Nassuf
             in
             a
             Letter
             ,
             of
             conspiracy
             with
             the
             Persian
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             capital
             things
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             Sultans
             speech
             ,
             (
             though
             warily
             observed
             by
             Nassuf
             )
             left
             the
             Letter
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             reading
             it
             ,
             was
             never
             quiet
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             his
             Head
             :
             He
             writes
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             80
             Bags
             of
             Gold
             ,
             containing
             10000
             Chequines
             a
             piece
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Mechmet
             the
             Admirall
             was
             made
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             the
             first
             natural
             Turk
             that
             was
             ever
             Visier
             ,
             since
             Constantinople
             was
             wonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultans
             imperious
             Letters
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             were
             fixed
             up
             as
             a
             Mandate
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             Countrey
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             defeating
             some
             Troops
             of
             Lippa
             and
             Genoa
             ,
             which
             spoiled
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             those
             Governours
             sent
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             men
             and
             money
             :
             then
             also
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             brought
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             the
             great
             Seignior
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               he
               should
               take
               heed
               ,
               the
               twenty
               years
               peace
               ,
               were
               not
               violated
               ,
               which
               himself
               desired
               faithfully
               to
               observe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               they
               had
               seized
               on
               certain
               places
               in
               Transilvania
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               〈◊〉
               against
               all
               her
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               Bator's
               tyranny
               had
               made
               him
               give
               forces
               to
               Gabor
               ,
               to
               dispossess
               him
               ,
               he
               having
               invested
               Gabor
               to
               govern
               it
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               he
               was
               since
               advertised
               ,
               that
               some
               Troops
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               (
               against
               the
               Articles
               )
               had
               seized
               on
               the
               Forts
               of
               Hust
               and
               Vivar
               ,
               and
               the
               Towns
               Nagipan
               and
               Tonase
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               had
               charged
               Bethlem
               ,
               to
               repel
               the
               least
               enterprise
               upon
               his
               Principality
               ,
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Exhorting
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               desired
               continuance
               of
               peace
               ,
               to
               command
               his
               people
               to
               restore
               places
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               signifie
               his
               intent
               by
               that
               Chiaus
               ;
               for
               the
               mischief
               daily
               increasing
               ,
               his
               affection
               to
               peace
               might
               grow
               cold
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             received
             the
             Chiaus
             very
             honourably
             ,
             returning
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Electors
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             about
             this
             important
             business
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             should
             know
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             peace
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             of
             Agria
             ,
             took
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cattel
             from
             the
             Christians
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             
             800
             Haiducks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             so
             speedily
             ,
             that
             they
             soon
             overtook
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             leave
             their
             prize
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             with
             1000
             men
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             booty
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             sharp
             encounter
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             losing
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             200
             men
             :
             thence
             the
             Haiducks
             went
             and
             spoiled
             about
             Solnoc
             :
             others
             ,
             took
             a
             Turkish
             Bride
             ,
             with
             her
             baggage
             ,
             going
             from
             Gran
             to
             Buda
             ;
             and
             400
             〈◊〉
             (
             Haiducks
             and
             Turks
             ,
             which
             hold
             no
             party
             but
             their
             own
             )
             seized
             on
             3
             places
             ;
             but
             at
             their
             recovery
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             ,
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperour
             assembling
             the
             States
             of
             his
             Hereditary
             Countries
             about
             the
             business
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             the
             peace
             was
             violated
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             Hostilities
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             Achmat
             having
             subjected
             (
             to
             the
             Christians
             prejudice
             )
             
               Vaiachia
               ,
               Moldavia
            
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             under
             
               〈◊〉
               Gabor
            
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             himself
             his
             Vassail
             :
             the
             Sultan
             had
             also
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             any
             thing
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             wholly
             united
             to
             the
             Turks
             Empire
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             wisely
             consider
             :
             whether
             Transilvania
             should
             be
             wholly
             in
             the
             Turks
             power
             :
             and
             why
             the
             Sultan
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             ratifie
             the
             truce
             :
             of
             meanes
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             if
             necessity
             forced
             him
             :
             why
             the
             Turk
             would
             hinder
             him
             from
             pretending
             any
             right
             to
             Transilvania
             :
             that
             the
             Turks
             Embassador
             ,
             had
             brought
             him
             no
             Presents
             :
             if
             they
             should
             accord
             anew
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             consider
             upon
             what
             assurance
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             sixth
             Article
             of
             the
             peace
             .
          
           
             Their
             opinions
             were
             divers
             ;
             but
             all
             consented
             to
             maintain
             the
             Imperial
             Authority
             :
             onely
             the
             Hungarians
             besought
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             send
             Forces
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             they
             might
             march
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             over
             their
             Lands
             :
             Gabor
             the
             while
             ,
             provided
             to
             make
             some
             attempts
             upon
             Lippa
             and
             other
             places
             :
             the
             Governours
             whereof
             ,
             represented
             to
             Forgatsi
             ,
             the
             State
             
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             if
             Bethlem
             should
             once
             possess
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             deliver
             them
             to
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             if
             they
             would
             send
             them
             succours
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             endure
             all
             extremities
             ,
             than
             yield
             ;
             yet
             they
             hastned
             not
             to
             send
             succours
             ;
             and
             
               Sander
               Bassa
            
             ,
             bringing
             Forces
             to
             Bethlem
             ,
             Octob.
             25
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             being
             drawn
             out
             of
             Varadin
             ,
             to
             batter
             
               Lippa
               ,
               Bethlem
            
             battered
             it
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             breach
             for
             400
             men
             to
             escape
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Governour
             (
             despairing
             also
             of
             succours
             from
             Hungary
             ,
             yielded
             the
             place
             ,
             upon
             his
             sparing
             their
             lives
             and
             goods
             :
             Genoe
             and
             Arach
             being
             delivered
             on
             the
             same
             condition
             :
             which
             places
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             interest
             ,
             the
             States
             should
             pay
             to
             Sander
             ,
             the
             charges
             of
             his
             Troops
             .
          
           
             Bethlem
             ,
             manned
             them
             with
             new
             Garrisons
             ,
             the
             Imperials
             being
             retired
             to
             Forgatsi
             〈◊〉
             :
             in
             high
             Hungary
             ,
             But
             the
             States
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             assembling
             at
             Varradin
             ,
             disputed
             diversly
             ,
             whether
             to
             resign
             those
             three
             places
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             they
             concluded
             ,
             that
             Bethlem
             〈◊〉
             do
             therein
             ,
             what
             he
             held
             most
             needful
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             most
             humbly
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             Imperials
             ,
             who
             had
             seized
             upon
             Hust
             and
             Vivar
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Achmat
            
             ,
             to
             beautifie
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             his
             Seraigle
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sea-shoare
             ,
             caused
             a
             platform
             to
             be
             made
             within
             the
             Sea
             ,
             800
             paces
             long
             ,
             and
             120
             broad
             .
          
           
             The
             Provost
             proclaiming
             this
             resolution
             ,
             every
             House
             sent
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             Families
             laboured
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassaes
             were
             Overseers
             ,
             and
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahies
             ,
             carried
             Scuttles
             with
             all
             chearfulness
             ;
             and
             at
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             was
             Musick
             of
             divers
             sorts
             :
             The
             Visiers
             coming
             ,
             and
             casting
             pieces
             of
             silver
             among
             the
             Workmen
             :
             so
             the
             Sultan
             beginning
             this
             work
             in
             October
             ,
             saw
             it
             finished
             in
             3
             moneths
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             imployment
             of
             Jesuites
             ,
             into
             Mingrelia
             ,
             of
             old
             
               Colchos
               :
               Lewis
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             two
             others
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             and
             an
             Armenian
             Interpreter
             ,
             parting
             from
             Thrace
             ,
             with
             resolution
             ,
             to
             preach
             unto
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             About
             JUNE
             ,
             this
             year
             ,
             they
             arrived
             at
             Verna
             ,
             a
             famous
             Town
             in
             Thrace
             :
             where
             〈◊〉
             Souldiers
             (
             whom
             necessity
             had
             formerly
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Emperours
             service
             in
             Hungary
             )
             were
             in
             Garrison
             to
             defend
             the
             Turks
             Subjects
             against
             the
             Cossack's
             incursions
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             still
             observe
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             :
             thence
             they
             sailed
             to
             Cordula
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             encounter
             of
             a
             small
             Gallion
             ,
             entred
             the
             Port
             of
             Trebezond
             :
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             they
             were
             carried
             to
             Erissa
             ,
             in
             Laxia
             ,
             which
             looks
             toward
             both
             Georgia
             and
             Trebezond
             .
             These
             ancient
             Christians
             ,
             to
             free
             their
             Children
             from
             Turkish
             Tribute
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             circumcised
             after
             the
             Mahometan
             manner
             ,
             marrying
             their
             Daughters
             to
             JANIZARIES
             :
             also
             abandoning
             themselves
             to
             MAHOMETANISME
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             Turkish
             -
             Yoak
             :
             so
             that
             here
             ,
             the
             JESUITES
             ,
             catechised
             the
             Men
             ,
             baptized
             the
             Children
             ,
             telling
             the
             Women
             married
             to
             Turks
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             do
             to
             maintain
             their
             Faith.
             
          
           
             But
             their
             charge
             being
             to
             go
             to
             MINGRELIA
             ,
             they
             sailed
             towards
             GOVEA
             ;
             but
             that
             Haven
             being
             unfit
             to
             cast
             Anchor
             in
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             ONEZE
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             treat
             a
             peace
             for
             ACHMAT
             ,
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             MINGRELIANS
             ,
             and
             dispose
             him
             to
             pay
             a
             Tribute
             :
             they
             went
             into
             the
             
               Port
               MACROGALO
            
             ,
             nine
             miles
             off
             that
             of
             GOVEA
             ;
             but
             a
             North-West
             wind
             ,
             arising
             about
             midnight
             ,
             September
             the
             fifteenth
             ,
             drave
             their
             Galleys
             nigh
             shelfs
             and
             Rocks
             ,
             one
             being
             cast
             away
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Tempest
             continuing
             many
             dayes
             ,
             another
             was
             lost
             :
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Jesuites
             had
             retired
             (
             by
             advice
             )
             during
             the
             same
             :
             who
             imputed
             the
             cause
             to
             Oneze
             ,
             who
             had
             forbidden
             them
             to
             passe
             into
             Mingrelia
             ,
             before
             the
             peace
             was
             concluded
             :
             which
             was
             long
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             of
             difficulties
             in
             the
             Treaty
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             resolving
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Twenty
             dayes
             after
             the
             Jesuites
             departure
             from
             Macrogalo
             ,
             they
             arrived
             at
             Satrapella
             ,
             in
             Georgia
             ,
             where
             the
             〈◊〉
             Visier
             ,
             came
             and
             saluted
             them
             bare
             headed
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             on
             one
             knee
             .
             Gorell
             the
             Prince
             ,
             (
             then
             at
             Barlet
             ,
             where
             the
             Court
             was
             to
             keep
             Christmas
             )
             hearing
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             these
             French
             Preachers
             ,
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             as
             did
             his
             Visier
             :
             then
             causing
             them
             to
             blesse
             his
             Court
             ,
             he
             much
             〈◊〉
             with
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             :
             the
             Popes
             power
             ,
             as
             Father
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ;
             〈◊〉
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             inlightned
             ,
             he
             intreated
             Grangier
             ,
             to
             crave
             absolution
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             from
             the
             Pope
             :
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             he
             had
             from
             God
             ,
             promising
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             his
             Confession
             ;
             but
             hearing
             the
             Jesuite
             had
             power
             to
             absolve
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             general
             confession
             of
             his
             life
             :
          
           
             A
             Monke
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             at
             Rome
             12
             years
             ,
             had
             formerly
             planted
             piety
             there
             ,
             which
             these
             now
             altered
             .
             Gorell
             intreated
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             some
             of
             〈◊〉
             Company
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             promising
             ,
             much
             to
             esteem
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             House
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             :
             he
             offered
             them
             Silver
             ,
             which
             they
             modestly
             refused
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rules
             of
             their
             Institution
             :
             this
             Prince
             ,
             much
             commending
             their
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             had
             them
             conducted
             to
             Satrapella
             .
          
           
             Febr.
             3d
             ,
             1615
             ,
             they
             left
             this
             Town
             ,
             arriving
             at
             Heraclia
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Margoula
             ,
             where
             Dodran
             ,
             the
             Mingrelian
             Prince
             ,
             then
             remained
             ;
             whither
             
               Threbis
               Cham
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Georgia
             ,
             expelled
             his
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Persian
             ,
             in
             1613
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Jesuites
             kissed
             Dodran's
             hands
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Lipartia
             ,
             who
             was
             regent
             during
             his
             minority
             :
             who
             ,
             both
             promised
             them
             assistance
             ,
             sending
             them
             to
             Macaury
             ,
             there
             to
             stay
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             were
             busied
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             somewhat
             confused
             :
             that
             Bishop
             entertained
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             shew
             of
             love
             ;
             and
             feasting
             
               Threbis
               Cham
            
             ,
             would
             needs
             have
             the
             Jesuites
             assist
             him
             at
             the
             Feast
             :
             these
             Mingrelians
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Georgians
             ,
             use
             to
             sing
             at
             meat
             :
             Threbis
             ,
             desired
             the
             Jesuites
             might
             sing
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             their
             turn
             ,
             who
             excused
             themselves
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             do
             as
             the
             rest
             :
             so
             they
             sung
             
               Plange
               Lingua
            
             &c.
             appointed
             for
             holy
             Thursday
             .
             They
             reside
             at
             Macaury
             ,
             hoping
             to
             labour
             profitably
             for
             the
             health
             of
             souls
             .
             The
             Colchians
             ,
             and
             Georgians
             ,
             are
             Christians
             of
             the
             Greek
             profession
             ,
             under
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             ever
             in
             Warre
             with
             the
             Turk
             or
             Persian
             ,
             being
             called
             Chams
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             or
             soveraign
             Princes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             Turk
             comes
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             into
             Christendom
             demanding
             favourable
             succours
             from
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             possess
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whereto
             his
             birth
             seemed
             to
             call
             him
             :
             He
             termed
             himself
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             3d
             ,
             Father
             to
             Achmat
             ;
             maintaining
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             had
             〈◊〉
             4
             Women
             ,
             4
             Sonnes
             ,
             Mustapha
             ,
             who
             was
             strangled
             ;
             Jacaia
             ,
             which
             was
             himself
             ,
             Achmat
             ,
             and
             Osman
             ,
             (
             yet
             it
             seemes
             ,
             by
             the
             sequel
             ,
             he
             had
             another
             Mustapha
             )
             that
             having
             been
             sent
             for
             from
             Magnesia
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             for
             her
             beauty
             ,
             used
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             called
             
               Sultana
               Lalpare
            
             ,
             could
             not
             conduct
             him
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             being
             dangerously
             sick
             of
             the
             small
             Pox
             :
             she
             well
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             Jacaia
             the
             2d
             Son
             ,
             should
             one
             day
             secure
             the
             life
             of
             Mustapha
             the
             elder
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             to
             retire
             him
             into
             Christendom
             ,
             she
             gave
             out
             ,
             her
             Sonne
             Jacaia
             ,
             was
             dead
             of
             the
             small
             Pox
             ,
             disguising
             her
             design
             ,
             by
             constrained
             teares
             ,
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             an
             Eunuch's
             Sonne
             ,
             dead
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             .
          
           
           
             An
             Eunuch
             Astam
             ,
             was
             hér
             faithful
             Secretary
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             leaves
             Magnesia
             ,
             under
             a
             pretext
             to
             go
             to
             certain
             Bathes
             ,
             and
             so
             transports
             her
             Sonne
             into
             Morea
             ,
             lodging
             as
             unknown
             ,
             in
             a
             Bishops
             House
             at
             Miclo
             :
             where
             Jacaia
             (
             above
             9
             years
             old
             )
             not
             being
             secure
             ,
             she
             retires
             him
             into
             Cassandria
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             discovering
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             her
             desire
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Christian
             :
             intreating
             him
             to
             take
             them
             both
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             who
             lodged
             her
             in
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             and
             commits
             her
             Sonne
             to
             a
             learned
             Abbot
             ,
             where
             he
             much
             profited
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             many
             arts
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             him
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             speak
             the
             Greek
             as
             easily
             as
             his
             Mother
             Tongue
             .
             He
             continued
             under
             this
             Abbot
             ,
             till
             the
             age
             of
             17
             years
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             Christian.
             
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             baptized
             him
             in
             a
             Temple
             without
             Thessalonica
             ,
             yet
             secretly
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Eunuch
             .
          
           
             Jacaia
             ,
             calling
             himself
             Sultan
             ,
             leaves
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             travels
             up
             and
             down
             Greece
             ;
             and
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             takes
             on
             him
             the
             Habit
             and
             License
             of
             a
             Derviser
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             Siopia
             ,
             he
             heard
             of
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             rejoycing
             for
             Achmat's
             advancement
             ,
             learning
             also
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             had
             been
             strangled
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             after
             many
             Discourses
             with
             his
             Eunuch
             ,
             he
             sends
             him
             to
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               Peri
               Bassa
            
             ,
             a
             Rebel
             of
             Asia
             ,
             who
             receives
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             Oath
             ,
             and
             ,
             returning
             to
             Tarlis
             ,
             conducted
             Jacaia
             to
             Peri
             ,
             to
             be
             head
             of
             his
             Troops
             .
          
           
             Achmat's
             Treasurer
             ,
             was
             ready
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Bardate
             ,
             to
             give
             Battel
             to
             Peri
             ,
             with
             7000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             3000
             Foot
             :
             his
             Troops
             being
             lesse
             in
             number
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             sharp
             encounter
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Peri
               Bassa
            
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             Jacaia
             being
             wounded
             in
             four
             places
             ,
             saved
             himself
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             ,
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             a
             Peasant
             relieved
             him
             ,
             then
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             who
             
             had
             him
             cured
             ,
             taking
             him
             (
             he
             said
             )
             for
             a
             page
             of
             the
             Treasurers
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             he
             returns
             towards
             Greece
             ,
             conferring
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             then
             with
             his
             Eunuch
             ,
             of
             his
             affaires
             :
             the
             Eunuch
             is
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             the
             Visier
             Dervis
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             discontented
             with
             Achmat
             ,
             whom
             he
             findes
             disposed
             ,
             to
             entertain
             the
             offers
             of
             Jacaia
             :
             they
             sweare
             to
             kill
             Achmat
             ,
             and
             settle
             Jacaia
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             who
             goes
             to
             Constantinople
             disguised
             ;
             but
             being
             ready
             to
             execute
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Dervis
             died
             :
             hereupon
             ,
             Jacaia
             fled
             towards
             the
             black
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             wandred
             into
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             following
             a
             Polonian
             Embassador
             on
             Foot
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Cracovia
             :
             where
             a
             Turks
             Chiaus
             knowing
             him
             ,
             desired
             that
             King
             to
             stay
             him
             ,
             assuring
             him
             thereby
             ,
             strictly
             to
             oblige
             the
             affections
             of
             Achmat
             ,
             whose
             unjust
             demand
             ,
             he
             refused
             :
             then
             the
             Chiaus
             ,
             gets
             some
             Tartarians
             of
             the
             Kings
             Guard
             ,
             for
             money
             to
             promise
             to
             murder
             him
             ;
             but
             a
             Flemish
             embroiderer
             ,
             gave
             him
             notice
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             hide
             himself
             in
             his
             Lodging
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             
               Prague
               ,
               Rodulph
            
             the
             Emperour
             being
             then
             alive
             :
             who
             furnished
             him
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             he
             was
             there
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             acknowledged
             by
             many
             Turks
             ,
             to
             be
             Achmat's
             Brother
             ;
             but
             he
             finding
             nothing
             but
             good
             wishes
             ,
             and
             fair
             words
             at
             Prague
             ,
             certain
             Saxons
             his
             friends
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             passe
             to
             Florence
             ,
             to
             Duke
             Ferdinand
             ,
             from
             whose
             Embassador
             ,
             he
             takes
             his
             directions
             ;
             but
             entring
             Italy
             ,
             he
             heares
             Ferdinand
             was
             dead
             ;
             yet
             Cosmo
             his
             successor
             ,
             honourably
             entertains
             him
             at
             Florence
             ,
             lodging
             him
             in
             St.
             JOHNS
             Fort
             ,
             and
             supplying
             him
             with
             all
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Cosmo
             ,
             also
             gave
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Excellency
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Caroches
             ,
             and
             Company
             for
             hunting
             :
             Ere
             long
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             ,
             sent
             him
             with
             his
             armed
             Galleys
             ,
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             under
             Beauregard
             ,
             where
             Jacaia
             ,
             conferred
             with
             Nassuf
             ,
             then
             chief
             Rebel
             in
             Asia
             ,
             who
             offers
             him
             
             men
             ,
             arms
             ,
             and
             money
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             march
             towards
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             Beauregard
             ,
             had
             no
             Commission
             to
             leave
             him
             in
             Nassuf's
             hands
             ,
             so
             he
             carried
             him
             back
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             While
             Jacaia
             was
             aboard
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             sent
             into
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             carefully
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             had
             delivered
             ,
             who
             all
             brought
             back
             certain
             proofs
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             informing
             him
             of
             his
             quality
             ,
             that
             contributing
             succours
             ,
             they
             might
             undertake
             some
             happy
             enterprise
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             He
             commanded
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             suitable
             reception
             :
             Jacaia
             went
             towards
             Naples
             ;
             but
             having
             newes
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             stayed
             at
             Averso
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Governour
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             visiting
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             Title
             of
             Excellency
             ;
             but
             the
             Council
             of
             Spain
             delaying
             too
             long
             the
             succours
             expected
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             Millane
             ,
             and
             thence
             disguised
             ,
             passed
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             to
             sound
             mens
             good
             wills
             ;
             but
             prevailing
             as
             little
             as
             before
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             kisse
             the
             Popes
             feet
             .
             Cardinall
             Bellarmine
             ,
             received
             him
             as
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             did
             :
             the
             Pope
             assuring
             him
             of
             affection
             and
             succours
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             needful
             ,
             that
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             should
             make
             the
             first
             warlike
             overture
             .
             Since
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             Paris
             ,
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             his
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             ,
             had
             not
             civil
             combustions
             directed
             his
             Armies
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             seen
             some
             success
             of
             the
             affaires
             he
             treated
             in
             
               Lorain
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             some
             affirm
             ,
             (
             and
             those
             that
             have
             conversed
             in
             the
             East
             )
             that
             Mahomet
             had
             but
             three
             Sonnes
             ,
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Achmat
            
             ,
             and
             Osman
             ;
             however
             ,
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             discover
             in
             Jacaia's
             carriage
             ,
             any
             signes
             of
             an
             imposture
             .
          
           
             Stephano
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             as
             he
             held
             it
             by
             usurpation
             ,
             so
             he
             governed
             it
             with
             all
             cruelty
             and
             inhumanity
             ,
             like
             that
             Tyrant
             ,
             who
             said
             openly
             ,
             
               He
               respected
               not
               the
               love
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               so
               they
               feared
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             At
             first
             ,
             〈◊〉
             plotted
             how
             to
             root
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             Noblemen
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             all
             others
             of
             credit
             and
             authority
             ,
             both
             because
             they
             supported
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             jealousie
             he
             had
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             impaled
             Lord
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Princess
             Widow
             ,
             her
             Brother
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             chief
             Nobles
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             beheaded
             75
             Boyers
             ,
             not
             pardoning
             one
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             great
             instance
             of
             their
             Kinsfolks
             ,
             charging
             them
             with
             conspiracy
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             without
             any
             proof
             ;
             but
             these
             cruelties
             ,
             the
             more
             incensed
             the
             Boyers
             :
             many
             of
             whom
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             had
             then
             been
             revenged
             ,
             and
             freed
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             had
             not
             conjured
             those
             of
             Yas
             ,
             by
             promising
             them
             immunities
             of
             all
             Subsidies
             ,
             to
             second
             him
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             fought
             valiantly
             against
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             assault
             Yas
             :
             so
             after
             some
             light
             skirmish
             ,
             in
             their
             retreat
             ,
             many
             were
             taken
             ,
             whom
             the
             Tyrant
             slew
             ,
             or
             impaled
             for
             terrors
             sake
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             escaped
             ,
             now
             resolved
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             Princess
             ,
             Widow
             to
             Jeremie
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             into
             Poland
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             her
             Sonne
             Constantine
             :
             who
             ,
             understanding
             from
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             the
             Tyrant
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             She
             also
             desiring
             Command
             under
             her
             Sonne
             (
             then
             but
             16
             years
             old
             )
             they
             both
             imparted
             the
             design
             to
             Visinoviskie
             her
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             Coreskie
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             married
             her
             youngest
             Daughter
             :
             which
             〈◊〉
             ,
             willingly
             offered
             to
             go
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             care
             of
             his
             Army
             so
             within
             lesse
             than
             2
             months
             ,
             collecting
             10
             or
             12000
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             
               Polonians
               ,
               Cossacks
            
             ,
             and
             
               Transilvanians
               ,
               Stephane
            
             also
             gathered
             together
             almost
             20000
             
               Moldavians
               ,
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             Valachians
             ,
             whom
             he
             kept
             about
             Yas
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Princes
             coming
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             advancing
             within
             two
             Leagues
             of
             Caminithe
             in
             Podolia
             ,
             was
             much
             〈◊〉
             to
             passe
             Niestre
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             Moldavians
             ,
             in
             a
             Fort
             to
             defend
             
             the
             Rivers
             passage
             ;
             but
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             much
             discontented
             at
             Stephanoes
             cruelties
             ,
             voluntarily
             offering
             his
             service
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             delivered
             him
             the
             Fort
             :
             so
             that
             passing
             easily
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             he
             for
             joy
             ,
             discharged
             many
             vollies
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             :
             which
             made
             Stephano
             distrust
             the
             Moldavians
             affections
             ,
             and
             feel
             a
             pricking
             in
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             ,
             making
             some
             stay
             there
             (
             in
             1615
             )
             advanced
             ,
             and
             coming
             within
             half
             a
             dayes
             journey
             of
             Yas
             ,
             sent
             out
             800
             chosen
             Cossacks
             ,
             to
             discover
             his
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             who
             soon
             encountered
             with
             1500
             Tartars
             ,
             sent
             out
             by
             Stephano
             ,
             whom
             the
             Cossacks
             finding
             disordered
             ,
             so
             charged
             them
             ,
             as
             defeating
             many
             ,
             they
             routed
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             brought
             back
             word
             ,
             that
             Stephano's
             Army
             ,
             might
             be
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             ;
             yet
             such
             as
             were
             not
             trained
             up
             to
             Arms
             ,
             drawn
             thereto
             ,
             rather
             by
             constraint
             ,
             than
             free
             will.
             Alexander's
             Army
             was
             greatly
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             also
             much
             incensed
             against
             Stephano
             ,
             for
             Letters
             he
             wrote
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             full
             of
             threats
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             already
             at
             his
             mercy
             :
             on
             which
             day
             ,
             came
             Deputies
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             (
             Stephano
             not
             knowing
             it
             )
             to
             know
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             intreat
             him
             to
             take
             pitty
             upon
             Moldavia
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             intended
             not
             to
             oppress
             it
             ,
             but
             free
             it
             from
             Stephano's
             tyranny
             ,
             being
             invited
             by
             many
             Boyers
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             't
             was
             the
             common
             desire
             of
             the
             Moldavians
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             prevailed
             ,
             (
             as
             by
             their
             assistance
             ,
             he
             was
             certain
             to
             do
             )
             he
             would
             rule
             them
             as
             mildly
             as
             his
             Father
             〈◊〉
             had
             done
             :
             they
             being
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             publishing
             his
             answer
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             many
             came
             and
             joyned
             with
             his
             Army
             :
             who
             in
             October
             ,
             advancing
             ,
             made
             a
             stand
             in
             a
             Champian
             ,
             where
             were
             two
             Springs
             ,
             calling
             a
             Councel
             of
             Warre
             :
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             sent
             a
             Troop
             of
             Cossacks
             ,
             to
             discover
             ;
             who
             brought
             word
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             was
             ranged
             in
             Battel
             ,
             having
             20
             Cannons
             in
             front
             .
             Yet
             Alexander
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             amazed
             ,
             because
             the
             General
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             had
             
             assured
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             annoy
             his
             men
             as
             little
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             desiring
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             revenged
             of
             Stephano
             ,
             who
             had
             beheaded
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ,
             upon
             a
             false
             suspect
             .
             Stephano
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             Princes
             Army
             ,
             sent
             1200
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             2
             or
             300
             Moldavians
             ,
             who
             being
             seen
             a
             far
             off
             in
             that
             plain
             ,
             Alexander
             sent
             500
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             400
             Polonian
             Lances
             ,
             to
             encounter
             them
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             ,
             seemed
             to
             retire
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             by
             degrees
             from
             their
             Camp
             ;
             and
             being
             about
             a
             League
             off
             ,
             stood
             ,
             thinking
             they
             durst
             not
             charge
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             fell
             so
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             above
             5
             or
             600
             escaping
             to
             their
             Camp
             ,
             causing
             great
             amazement
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Army
             was
             much
             encouraged
             hereby
             ,
             increasing
             daily
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             civil
             Warre
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             the
             Prince
             meaning
             to
             advance
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             his
             fore-ward
             was
             stayed
             ,
             by
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             who
             had
             seized
             on
             a
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Poole
             and
             a
             Marish
             ;
             but
             certain
             Moldavians
             advising
             to
             send
             some
             Horse
             ,
             by
             an
             unknown
             way
             ,
             to
             surprise
             them
             behind
             ,
             the
             Cossacks
             speedily
             went
             ,
             Moldavians
             guiding
             them
             :
             who
             coming
             undiscovered
             ,
             within
             50
             paces
             ,
             charged
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             seconded
             by
             the
             fore-ward
             ,
             of
             the
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             there
             returned
             not
             above
             50
             to
             their
             Camp.
             Alexander
             ,
             now
             coming
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             within
             Cannon-shot
             ,
             Visnoviskie
             ,
             thought
             they
             must
             make
             an
             inclosure
             with
             Carts
             ,
             having
             no
             retreating
             place
             within
             10
             Leagues
             :
             which
             Stephano
             discovering
             ,
             shot
             through
             that
             Fort
             ,
             some
             being
             flain
             ,
             and
             some
             hurt
             :
             the
             Prince
             answered
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             night
             surprizing
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             8
             small
             Pieces
             .
             Visnoviskie
             ,
             spent
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             encouraging
             his
             Souldiers
             from
             their
             former
             encounters
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             (
             who
             though
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             were
             most
             Peasants
             )
             which
             successes
             ,
             were
             assurances
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             use
             them
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             tyrannies
             of
             Stephano
             ;
             and
             then
             every
             one
             should
             return
             loaden
             with
             rich
             spoils
             and
             recompences
             from
             Alexander
             .
          
           
           
             Hereat
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             all
             protested
             ,
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             fail
             of
             their
             duties
             :
             the
             Princess
             also
             ,
             comforted
             the
             Colonel
             and
             Captain
             ,
             with
             the
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             while
             they
             put
             their
             Armies
             in
             Battel
             ,
             Alexanders
             men
             had
             the
             odds
             in
             divers
             skirmishes
             .
          
           
             Visnoviskie
             was
             Alexanders
             Generall
             ,
             as
             most
             capable
             :
             who
             ,
             seeing
             Stephanoes
             Horse
             in
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             and
             the
             Tartars
             most
             advanced
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Cossacks
             to
             encounter
             them
             :
             discreetly
             done
             ;
             for
             they
             both
             charge
             freely
             ,
             are
             covered
             with
             but
             skins
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             seem
             as
             fearful
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             observe
             no
             order
             ,
             using
             cries
             ,
             fearful
             to
             the
             unaccustomed
             ;
             and
             being
             broken
             ,
             seldom
             return
             to
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Polish
             Lanciers
             ,
             called
             Housarskie
             ,
             being
             1500
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             led
             by
             Coreskie
             ,
             were
             set
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             against
             3000
             Horse
             :
             the
             Hungarian
             Foot
             (
             about
             3000
             )
             were
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Army
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             upon
             a
             little
             Hill
             :
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             were
             the
             other
             Chivalry
             ,
             led
             by
             Alexander
             and
             Visnoviskie
             :
             the
             Baggage
             being
             a
             little
             behind
             in
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Stephano
             disposing
             his
             Army
             ,
             began
             about
             nine
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             play
             with
             his
             Cannon
             ;
             but
             the
             Bullers
             flew
             over
             Alexanders
             men
             :
             who
             thereupon
             ,
             bad
             the
             Cossacks
             charge
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             whom
             they
             defeated
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             charging
             the
             Foot
             that
             guarded
             Stephano's
             Cannon
             ,
             slew
             most
             ,
             taking
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             so
             possest
             his
             Cannon
             :
             who
             seeing
             his
             Infantry
             also
             indangered
             ,
             caused
             3000
             Horse
             to
             advance
             ;
             but
             Coreskie
             charged
             them
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             almost
             half
             ,
             and
             routed
             the
             rest
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             another
             Squadron
             followed
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Coreskie
             seeing
             his
             men
             wearied
             ,
             and
             tired
             ,
             retired
             towards
             his
             Camp.
             Then
             came
             Alexander
             and
             Visnoviskie
             ,
             to
             encounter
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             more
             courage
             ,
             because
             ,
             sure
             that
             Stephano
             was
             there
             :
             during
             this
             quarter
             of
             an
             houres
             charge
             ,
             Coreskie
             breathed
             ,
             collecting
             what
             
             men
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             succour
             those
             in
             fight
             ,
             who
             were
             almost
             tired
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             far
             ingaged
             :
             who
             now
             recovering
             their
             Forces
             ,
             their
             amazed
             Enemies
             that
             were
             alive
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             But
             Stephano
             (
             a
             coward
             )
             had
             retired
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             fought
             ,
             seeming
             rather
             to
             die
             there
             ,
             than
             flee
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             last
             charge
             ,
             he
             soon
             fled
             ,
             having
             not
             struck
             a
             stroak
             .
             The
             Foot
             that
             remained
             (
             about
             4000
             )
             yielded
             to
             mercy
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             
               God
               save
               Alexander
               ,
               Vayuod
               of
               Moldavia
               .
            
             That
             day
             ,
             
               Prince
               Alexander
            
             entred
             into
             Yas
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             by
             all
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             Vayuod
             ,
             which
             before
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             accept
             of
             .
             Next
             day
             ,
             hearing
             that
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             Yas
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             Mountains
             and
             Forrests
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             event
             ,
             he
             sent
             Boyers
             to
             invite
             them
             home
             ,
             with
             all
             assurance
             ,
             causing
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             be
             quartered
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             and
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             under
             Coreskie
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Vasseloy
             ,
             for
             that
             Stephano
             had
             fled
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             might
             return
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             were
             sent
             into
             Poland
             ,
             some
             put
             into
             the
             Fort
             of
             Cochina
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Arsenall
             of
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             called
             his
             chief
             Nobles
             to
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             resolve
             what
             to
             do
             to
             maintain
             him
             in
             his
             Estate
             :
             who
             concluded
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             should
             send
             an
             Embassador
             to
             the
             
               G.
               Seignior
            
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             sought
             to
             by
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             for
             the
             unspeakable
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             Stephano
             ,
             &c.
             they
             were
             also
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             that
             Stephano
             had
             〈◊〉
             suggested
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Sonne
             to
             a
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             truly
             informed
             ,
             that
             his
             predecessors
             had
             promised
             Jeremie
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             his
             Sons
             should
             succeed
             him
             ,
             if
             not
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             did
             pay
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             which
             was
             offered
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             
               Houssine
               Aga
               :
               Alexander
            
             ,
             promising
             to
             pay
             it
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Brother
             Bougdan
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             during
             the
             first
             year
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Embassadors
             going
             by
             Transilvania
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             hindered
             by
             Men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             then
             troubling
             all
             Thrace
             ,
             came
             to
             Buda
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             salute
             that
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             special
             friend
             to
             Stephano
             ,
             imprisoned
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             them
             to
             Braille
             ,
             whither
             Stephano
             had
             fled
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             ,
             gave
             him
             15000
             Chequines
             reward
             :
             causing
             their
             Heads
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             one
             night
             after
             Supper
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             Danow
             :
             whereby
             the
             Sultan
             was
             not
             truly
             advertised
             of
             passages
             in
             Moldavia
             and
             Alexander's
             offers
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             sware
             his
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Stephano
             ,
             with
             4000
             men
             from
             
               Michna
               ,
               Vayuod
            
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             the
             reliques
             of
             his
             scattered
             Forces
             ,
             marcht
             towards
             Moldavia
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             Coreskie
             was
             sent
             with
             6000
             Horse
             to
             Ticouch
             ,
             a
             strong
             Frontier
             Town
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Visnoviskie
             ,
             staying
             at
             Yas
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             alterations
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Stephano
             :
             Within
             few
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Prince
             hearing
             that
             those
             of
             Horreova
             ,
             a
             small
             Countrey
             in
             Moldavia
             ,
             had
             joyned
             with
             a
             great
             Troop
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             invest
             him
             ,
             sent
             Visnoviskie
             to
             encounter
             them
             :
             who
             meeting
             them
             two
             Leagues
             off
             the
             City
             slew
             half
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             :
             a
             great
             number
             were
             taken
             ,
             the
             Horreoveans
             being
             brought
             to
             Yas
             ,
             as
             in
             triumph
             :
             800
             Tartars
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             found
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             50
             Polonians
             ,
             with
             some
             100
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             ,
             went
             presently
             with
             his
             Company
             of
             French
             ,
             to
             meet
             Visnoviskie
             ,
             and
             congratulate
             his
             Victory
             ,
             with
             many
             Complements
             :
             then
             casting
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             poor
             Horreoveans
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             taking
             an
             Oath
             of
             their
             fidelity
             hoping
             that
             his
             clemency
             ,
             would
             draw
             the
             most
             factious
             to
             obedience
             ;
             and
             giving
             God
             thanks
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Coreskie
             ,
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             this
             new
             Victory
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             busie
             in
             preparing
             to
             meet
             Stephano
             :
             they
             encountered
             in
             a
             Plain
             ,
             having
             on
             one
             side
             the
             River
             Sirette
             ,
             dividing
             Moldavia
             from
             Valachia
             :
             it
             continued
             two
             houres
             with
             like
             advantage
             ;
             but
             Coreskie
             ,
             joyning
             to
             him
             400
             Gerbeys
             ,
             so
             charged
             Stephano
             in
             a
             
             Squadron
             of
             Horse
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             them
             to
             give
             back
             ;
             yet
             did
             the
             Event
             seem
             doubtful
             :
             Whereupon
             another
             Captain
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             Light-Horse
             ,
             came
             in
             so
             fitly
             ,
             that
             Stephano
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             ,
             the
             Prince
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             cutting
             them
             in
             pieces
             :
             who
             afterwards
             found
             that
             of
             Stephano's
             side
             were
             3400
             slain
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             besides
             prisoners
             and
             wounded
             ;
             and
             of
             his
             ,
             but
             350.
             
             Then
             the
             season
             being
             cold
             in
             November
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             Troops
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             150
             Horse
             to
             Yas
             ,
             honorably
             and
             joyfully
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             yet
             in
             Poland
             ,
             now
             returns
             to
             Yas
             ,
             with
             Bougdan
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             Alexandrina
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             great
             feasting
             and
             joy
             :
             Then
             they
             treated
             of
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Coreskie
             and
             Alexandrina
             ;
             but
             Bellona
             then
             opposed
             it
             ,
             to
             try
             their
             patience
             who
             loved
             each
             other
             from
             their
             youth
             .
             For
             about
             the
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             1615
             ,
             they
             heard
             that
             Michna
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             with
             
               Hebraim
               Bassa
            
             ,
             came
             against
             them
             with
             40000
             men
             to
             succour
             Stephano
             :
             also
             that
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             had
             charge
             from
             the
             
               Grand
               Seignior
            
             to
             assail
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             false
             :
             for
             that
             Bassa
             was
             sent
             with
             Caphtanes
             or
             Roabs
             which
             the
             Sultan
             sends
             to
             Princes
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             Michna
             &
             Stephana
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             any
             Army
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             yet
             ignorant
             what
             had
             passed
             against
             Stephano
             :
             yet
             the
             Princes
             thinking
             this
             true
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             resolving
             to
             send
             Boyartskie
             (
             a
             brave
             Polonian
             )
             to
             Michna
             to
             know
             his
             intent
             and
             designs
             :
             who
             arriving
             at
             Bouza
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             demanded
             audience
             before
             Michna
             ;
             who
             sending
             him
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             He
             (
             without
             hearing
             him
             )
             demanded
             ,
             Who
             made
             his
             Master
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             bear
             arms
             in
             the
             Sultans
             Country
             without
             his
             authority
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Embassadour
             presently
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Irons
             :
             whose
             servants
             escaped
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             informing
             Prince
             Alexander
             what
             had
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             Michna
             had
             no
             Army
             ,
             nor
             intent
             then
             to
             enter
             Moldavia
             .
             The
             Bassa
             charged
             some
             of
             his
             Officers
             to
             examine
             Boyartskie
             of
             all
             matters
             ,
             and
             of
             Alexanders
             forces
             ;
             and
             returning
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             led
             him
             with
             him
             thither
             :
             where
             he
             being
             examined
             by
             a
             Visier
             ,
             in
             the
             Divano
             ,
             was
             condemned
             perpetually
             to
             the
             Galleys
             .
             Alexander
             sent
             another
             Embassador
             to
             
               Beth
               :
               Gabor
            
             being
             at
             
               Alba
               Julia
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             courteously
             received
             :
             the
             Embassadour
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             had
             heard
             ,
             he
             levied
             Men
             to
             joyn
             with
             Michna
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             easily
             believe
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             professed
             friendship
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             cause
             now
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             intreating
             him
             not
             to
             meddle
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             ,
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             to
             his
             utmost
             :
             Then
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             Letters
             of
             credit
             .
             Who
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               never
               intended
               any
               thing
               against
            
             Alexander
             ,
             
               whose
               Father
               was
               his
               true
               Friend
               :
               nor
               would
               he
               ever
               give
               cause
               of
               discontinuing
               that
               Friendship
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Here
             was
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             yet
             he
             afterwards
             levied
             Forces
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             not
             joyning
             with
             Michna's
             Army
             .
          
           
             Presently
             after
             the
             Bassa's
             departure
             ,
             
               Pr.
               Michna
            
             sent
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             protesting
             by
             Letters
             his
             great
             grief
             for
             his
             Embassadour's
             ill
             usage
             ,
             without
             whose
             consent
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             promising
             to
             do
             his
             best
             for
             his
             delivery
             :
             He
             knew
             also
             the
             Sultans
             Power
             over
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             not
             resist
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Army
             on
             Foot
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             designed
             not
             to
             support
             Stephano
             ,
             unlesse
             forced
             by
             the
             Sultan's
             Command
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             deliver
             Stephano
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             should
             violate
             the
             Laws
             of
             Hospitality
             :
             also
             he
             should
             incurr
             the
             Sultan's
             indignation
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             dispossest
             of
             his
             own
             Estate
             ;
             Alexander
             after
             this
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Councel
             ,
             dismissed
             all
             his
             Foot
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Cossakes
             ,
             retaining
             but
             5
             or
             6000
             that
             Winter
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             
               Pr.
               Visnoviski
            
             (
             a
             Protestant
             of
             the
             Greek
             Church
             )
             receiving
             the
             Communion
             at
             Christmas
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             (
             who
             had
             usually
             served
             him
             )
             ,
             for
             money
             
             poysoned
             the
             Bread
             ;
             which
             he
             receiving
             ,
             sickened
             ,
             and
             with
             torments
             dyed
             the
             next
             day
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Priest
             ,
             apprehended
             upon
             suspition
             ,
             confessed
             forthwith
             his
             guilt
             ,
             being
             provoked
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             bound
             in
             a
             Chair
             made
             of
             Copper-wire
             ,
             and
             a
             Fire
             made
             round
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             twelve
             hours
             ,
             he
             fearfully
             cryed
             out
             for
             his
             insupportable
             paines
             .
             Whilst
             Alexander
             and
             his
             Court
             mourned
             for
             this
             beloved
             Prince
             ;
             a
             Spie
             arrived
             out
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             informing
             him
             that
             one
             Skinder
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             was
             there
             arrived
             ,
             Stephano
             pressing
             them
             daylie
             ,
             to
             March
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             sending
             400
             Men
             to
             surprize
             Berlada
             ,
             where
             Coreski
             had
             left
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             keeping
             bad
             Guard
             ,
             were
             most
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             which
             much
             puft
             up
             Stephano
             ;
             but
             Alexander
             sending
             400
             Cossacks
             ,
             within
             three
             dayes
             they
             arrived
             at
             that
             Town
             unwalled
             (
             like
             the
             rest
             )
             ;
             and
             firing
             many
             places
             ,
             forced
             his
             Men
             out
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             burnt
             ;
             so
             that
             but
             five
             or
             six
             escaped
             ,
             Stephano
             being
             much
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             Then
             also
             Coreski
             ,
             in
             revenge
             ,
             with
             2500
             choyse
             Horse
             went
             speedily
             into
             Vaselloy
             ,
             lest
             his
             Garrison
             there
             should
             be
             so
             served
             also
             :
             which
             the
             Bassa
             hearing
             ,
             sent
             his
             Son
             (
             twelve
             or
             thirteen
             years
             old
             )
             with
             an
             old
             experienced
             Turk
             ,
             and
             7000
             Men
             ,
             to
             get
             his
             Son
             reputation
             .
          
           
             Coreskie
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             and
             knowing
             they
             must
             passe
             a
             wooden
             Bridge
             over
             a
             River
             by
             the
             Town
             ,
             cunningly
             disposed
             some
             of
             his
             Men
             within
             Vasselloy
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             covered
             with
             a
             little
             adjoyning
             Mountain
             :
             Some
             Turks
             being
             passed
             over
             ,
             two
             squadrons
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             charged
             them
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             in
             Poland
             were
             slain
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             conductor
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             marched
             almost
             all
             night
             to
             arrive
             early
             ,
             were
             benummed
             with
             cold
             ;
             the
             rest
             (
             on
             tother
             side
             )
             
             retired
             speedily
             ,
             fearing
             perhaps
             the
             Bassa's
             Son
             might
             be
             also
             lost
             .
             Coreskie
             pursued
             them
             4
             Leagues
             ,
             killing
             and
             taking
             all
             in
             his
             way
             :
             One
             prisoner
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Bassa's
             nigh
             Kinsman
             ,
             Alexander
             gave
             him
             a
             fit
             garment
             and
             horse
             ,
             sending
             him
             to
             the
             Bassa
             with
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             whom
             he
             intreated
             also
             (
             by
             a
             Letter
             )
             not
             to
             advance
             in
             Stephano's
             behalf
             ;
             promising
             ,
             if
             the
             Sultan
             would
             let
             him
             quietly
             enjoy
             Moldavia
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             most
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             pay
             him
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             :
             which
             the
             Bassa
             little
             esteemed
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             incensed
             for
             his
             Sons
             bad
             success
             ,
             and
             his
             Captains
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             Alexander
             sending
             1500
             Horse
             to
             Coreskie
             ,
             800
             of
             them
             lodged
             6
             leagues
             from
             Ticouth
             ,
             where
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Michna
             then
             were
             with
             about
             25000
             men
             :
             these
             800
             neglecting
             their
             Guards
             ,
             drank
             themselvs
             drunk
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sting
             their
             Hosts
             with
             all
             insolencies
             ,
             &
             forcing
             their
             Wives
             and
             Daughters
             :
             Wherfore
             calling
             to
             them
             certain
             Boyers
             ,
             they
             cut
             all
             their
             throats
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             most
             drunk
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             
               Pr.
               Alexander
            
             called
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             retire
             to
             Cochina
             ,
             30
             French
             Leagues
             off
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             strongest
             place
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             far
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             near
             Poland
             :
             so
             next
             day
             he
             marched
             ,
             and
             came
             thither
             in
             4
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             extreamest
             cold
             :
             then
             he
             sent
             to
             all
             his
             Friends
             and
             Confederates
             speedily
             to
             come
             to
             succour
             them
             ,
             ordering
             the
             while
             to
             provide
             all
             Necessaries
             for
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Bassa
             hereupon
             marched
             with
             Michna
             and
             Stephano
             ,
             towards
             Yas
             ;
             but
             many
             (
             through
             cold
             )
             dying
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             stayd
             till
             a
             milder
             time
             .
          
           
             At
             
               March
               ,
               L.
               Tischevich
            
             came
             to
             Alexander
             with
             3500
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             within
             few
             days
             ,
             
               L.
               Potoskie
            
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             him
             who
             was
             taken
             at
             the
             first
             Battel
             ,
             with
             1500
             well
             armed
             Polonians
             ;
             other
             succours
             came
             also
             :
             so
             that
             by
             the
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             he
             was
             10
             or
             12000
             strong
             :
             who
             sending
             forth
             one
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             with
             his
             French
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             they
             staying
             to
             refresh
             
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             way
             from
             Espanocha
             ,
             where
             Michna's
             Tartars
             lodged
             :
             These
             ,
             with
             many
             Turks
             ,
             presently
             invested
             them
             ,
             who
             (
             though
             little
             hope
             to
             withstand
             so
             many
             )
             behaved
             themselves
             very
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fighting
             from
             10
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             till
             night
             :
             but
             7
             Polonians
             ,
             and
             5
             French
             escaping
             the
             rest
             being
             slain
             or
             taken
             ,
             Mountespin
             (
             the
             French
             Captain
             )
             being
             one
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             have
             sent
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Galleys
             ;
             but
             Stephano
             preserved
             him
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             his
             good
             service
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Aug.
             1616.
             six
             Jesuits
             ,
             setled
             at
             Pera
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             accused
             before
             the
             Visier
             to
             be
             Spies
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             absolve
             Renegadoes
             ,
             baptize
             Turks
             ,
             conceal
             fugitive
             slaves
             ,
             sending
             them
             into
             Christendom
             :
             Objecting
             also
             ,
             the
             killing
             of
             Kings
             ,
             if
             Tyrants
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             written
             by
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             their
             coat
             :
             all
             capital
             crimes
             .
             They
             were
             thrust
             into
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             a
             Franciscan
             ,
             Vicar
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             whereinto
             the
             while
             the
             Embassadors
             entred
             to
             renew
             the
             Truce
             ,
             with
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             and
             Ensigns
             displayed
             .
          
           
             Some
             who
             thought
             to
             erect
             Trophies
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ruine
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             this
             Entry
             falsly
             advertized
             ,
             that
             many
             thousands
             of
             Christians
             in
             Greek
             and
             Turkish
             Habits
             ,
             came
             with
             him
             to
             execute
             the
             Jesuits
             project
             :
             also
             informing
             the
             Visier
             and
             Muphti
             ,
             that
             the
             Temples
             in
             Pera
             ,
             and
             Embassadors
             houses
             were
             full
             of
             arms
             ;
             and
             now
             when
             as
             the
             Turks
             Estate
             ,
             chiefly
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             unprovided
             of
             Forces
             ,
             as
             having
             Armies
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             they
             meant
             to
             draw
             the
             Greekes
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             give
             entrance
             to
             the
             Cossacks
             by
             the
             Black
             Sea.
             The
             Sultan
             commands
             all
             to
             wear
             the
             habit
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             forbidding
             to
             wear
             any
             Hat
             ,
             except
             the
             Franks
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             wear
             a
             Greek
             Habit
             ;
             enrolling
             also
             all
             Christians
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Pera
             :
             yet
             not
             thinking
             Constantinople
             free
             from
             danger
             ,
             he
             commanded
             all
             the
             Franks
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             which
             took
             not
             effect
             :
             The
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             and
             Muphti
             representing
             
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             should
             draw
             upon
             his
             estate
             a
             dangerous
             War
             from
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             but
             he
             walks
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             all
             night
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             causing
             the
             Fryer
             ,
             Vicar
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             to
             be
             executed
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             expresly
             forbids
             passing
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Pera
             ,
             or
             hence
             thither
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             having
             passed
             from
             Pera
             to
             solicite
             the
             Jesuits
             Liberty
             ,
             returning
             ,
             found
             a
             stop
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Muphti
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             People
             at
             the
             Sea-side
             (
             for
             they
             use
             to
             go
             to
             him
             with
             a
             small
             train
             )
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             a
             multitude
             ran
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             thinking
             surely
             they
             went
             to
             put
             them
             to
             Death
             :
             they
             lamenting
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             furiously
             charging
             them
             with
             conspiracy
             ;
             but
             the
             Visier
             ,
             sending
             a
             Writing
             by
             one
             of
             his
             own
             to
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             with
             his
             train
             was
             let
             pass
             ;
             but
             being
             at
             Ptra
             ,
             one
             night
             the
             People
             fell
             into
             an
             exceeding
             fury
             ,
             upon
             a
             Subject
             of
             small
             importance
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             the
             Embassadour's
             house
             ,
             there
             happen'd
             a
             dispute
             in
             a
             Lodging
             betwixt
             some
             who
             watched
             about
             some
             Imployment
             :
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             awakened
             ,
             ran
             to
             Arms
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             (
             1000
             in
             all
             )
             crying
             out
             ,
             The
             noise
             came
             from
             the
             Frankes
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             
               Italians
               ,
               French
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
               English
            
             and
             Others
             )
             ;
             who
             meant
             to
             Rise
             ,
             resolving
             to
             force
             the
             Embassadour's
             House
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             But
             some
             better
             advised
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             stay
             till
             Day
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Embassadour
             got
             the
             Sultan
             to
             interpose
             ,
             so
             brideling
             their
             insolency
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Jesuits
             remained
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             till
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             had
             lett
             the
             Visier
             see
             their
             innocency
             ,
             procuring
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             Pattents
             ,
             publishing
             the
             falsehood
             of
             the
             malitions
             accusations
             against
             them
             :
             yet
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             blind
             multitude
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Sea
             for
             France
             :
             but
             were
             again
             committed
             at
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             through
             some
             advertisement
             to
             the
             Sultan
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             who
             being
             informed
             truly
             of
             their
             honesty
             ,
             freed
             them
             ,
             recalling
             2
             to
             Pera
             ,
             to
             live
             as
             formerly
             .
          
           
           
             Though
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Stephano
             were
             puft
             up
             with
             Alexander's
             losse
             ,
             near
             Cochina
             ;
             yet
             Michna
             hearing
             ,
             he
             there
             would
             defend
             himself
             ,
             had
             no
             joy
             thereof
             ;
             for
             an
             Italian
             had
             foretold
             to
             him
             ,
             If
             ever
             he
             fought
             with
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             wherefore
             by
             his
             Chancellour's
             and
             Camp-Master's
             advice
             ,
             he
             pretended
             ,
             he
             heard
             from
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             There
             are
             many
             Tartars
             entred
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             it
             ;
             So
             he
             returned
             onely
             with
             100
             Horse
             for
             his
             Guard.
             But
             Stephano
             (
             to
             mock
             Michna
             )
             writing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             6000
             Polonians
             upon
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             taken
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             send
             to
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             discontented
             ,
             that
             he
             beheaded
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             Camp-Master
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             have
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             Stephano
             ,
             and
             Monoza
             a
             Tartar
             ,
             advancing
             with
             20000
             Men
             towards
             Cochina
             ,
             made
             a
             stand
             within
             2
             Leagues
             for
             refreshment
             :
             the
             Princes
             the
             while
             ,
             put
             their
             Army
             in
             Order
             ,
             in
             a
             Plain
             near
             Cochina
             ,
             leaving
             1000
             choyse
             Horse
             in
             the
             Town
             under
             Coreskie
             ,
             as
             assured
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             Camp
             betwixt
             the
             Town
             and
             Army
             ;
             that
             ,
             ifdefeated
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             retire
             into
             the
             very
             strong
             Fort
             :
             They
             planted
             also
             8
             Cannons
             in
             a
             Trench
             covered
             with
             a
             Wood.
             The
             Bassa
             informed
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             half
             so
             many
             Men
             arrived
             by
             7
             in
             the
             Morning
             nigh
             Cochina
             .
             where
             making
             a
             stand
             to
             discover
             the
             Princes
             Army
             ,
             he
             encamped
             betwixt
             it
             and
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             Tartars
             desiring
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Cossakes
             ,
             intreated
             to
             have
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             so
             advanced
             towards
             a
             Battalion
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             distrusting
             the
             unseen
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             playing
             upon
             them
             ,
             overthrew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             terrifying
             the
             rest
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Cossakes
             furiously
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             ;
             Seeing
             Valachians
             and
             〈◊〉
             come
             to
             succour
             them
             ;
             
             whom
             Tischevich
             with
             his
             15
             or
             1600
             horse
             coming
             to
             encounter
             ,
             they
             advanced
             bravely
             towards
             the
             Princes
             Canon
             :
             The
             Combat
             being
             long
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Marshal
             sent
             3000
             Turks
             to
             succour
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             caused
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Cossacks
             and
             Moldavians
             to
             advance
             ,
             who
             forced
             the
             Turks
             to
             retire
             above
             100
             paces
             :
             then
             Alexander
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Now
               my
               Companions
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               is
               in
               disorder
               ,
               let
               us
               charge
               them
               resolutely
               ,
               and
               the
               Victory
               is
               sure
               .
            
             So
             advancing
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             discharged
             two
             Canons
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             to
             Correskie
             to
             salley
             forth
             :
             but
             he
             was
             already
             come
             above
             300
             paces
             .
             The
             Bassa
             hereupon
             began
             to
             be
             amazed
             ,
             and
             sending
             two
             thousand
             horse
             to
             second
             his
             other
             Troops
             ,
             retired
             apart
             with
             Stephano
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Cavalry
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             event
             :
             a
             most
             furious
             Combate
             there
             was
             for
             two
             hours
             ,
             full
             of
             fearful
             howlings
             of
             Turks
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             fainted
             ,
             seeing
             no
             succours
             come
             ,
             whereas
             if
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Stephano
             had
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             by
             all
             appearance
             won
             the
             Victory
             ;
             but
             they
             seeing
             no
             means
             to
             collect
             their
             routed
             forces
             ,
             retreated
             with
             above
             two
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             yet
             fought
             .
             Tischevich
             and
             Correskie
             the
             while
             ,
             cut
             all
             in
             pieces
             they
             could
             meet
             ;
             and
             drawing
             all
             their
             men
             together
             ,
             stood
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             suffering
             none
             to
             go
             to
             the
             spoyl
             ,
             before
             assured
             of
             the
             Enemies
             hasty
             retreat
             ,
             fearing
             a
             pursuit
             ;
             but
             the
             Princes
             men
             and
             horses
             were
             almost
             tired
             ,
             above
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             besides
             prisoners
             and
             wounded
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             returning
             so
             Cochina
             ,
             they
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             this
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             and
             Ladies
             much
             joyed
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Fort
             attended
             the
             fearful
             Event
             ;
             and
             Coreskie
             two
             dayes
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             Alexandrina
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             content
             of
             all
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Bassa
             and
             Stephano
             going
             to
             Yas
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             safety
             ,
             the
             one
             went
             presently
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Tyrant
             to
             
               Pr.
               Michna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             only
             support
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             apparently
             mock'd
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             first
             fired
             Yas
             in
             many
             places
             :
             so
             that
             of
             22000
             houses
             ,
             but
             600
             were
             untouched
             .
             The
             Princes
             coming
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             desolate
             ,
             next
             day
             marched
             towards
             Valachia
             to
             punish
             Stephano
             ;
             and
             on
             t'other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             
               Siretta
               ,
               Michna
            
             had
             400
             men
             in
             a
             Burrough
             to
             keep
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             who
             putting
             themselves
             in
             defence
             ,
             were
             every
             one
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             well
             intreated
             ,
             as
             not
             resisting
             ,
             and
             hating
             Michna
             for
             the
             vexations
             from
             the
             said
             Garrison
             :
             resting
             3
             days
             ,
             they
             speedily
             marched
             towards
             Bonza
             ,
             and
             coming
             within
             a
             league
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             some
             Country-men
             ran
             thither
             ,
             wishing
             Michna
             to
             save
             himself
             speedily
             from
             the
             Polonian
             Army
             :
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             to
             Dinner
             with
             Stephano
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             was
             so
             amazed
             ,
             that
             running
             into
             his
             stable
             ,
             he
             mounted
             without
             a
             saddle
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Tergovist
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             one
             of
             whom
             gave
             him
             his
             own
             horse
             which
             was
             better
             furnished
             :
             Stephano
             upon
             his
             own
             horse
             flying
             alone
             towards
             Nicopolis
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             entring
             Bonza
             ,
             were
             wondrously
             grieved
             at
             Stephano's
             escape
             ,
             and
             that
             Michna
             whom
             they
             would
             not
             have
             hurt
             was
             so
             amazed
             :
             Their
             Army
             at
             first
             entrance
             spoiled
             the
             City
             ,
             ravishing
             many
             ,
             which
             drew
             the
             future
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ;
             yet
             the
             Princes
             could
             not
             hinder
             them
             .
          
           
             During
             their
             abode
             ,
             many
             
               Boyers
               ,
               Michna
            
             governing
             insolently
             ,
             came
             and
             besought
             Alexander
             to
             stay
             in
             Valachia
             ,
             promising
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             would
             willingly
             obey
             him
             :
             but
             he
             thanking
             them
             onely
             for
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             glad
             that
             Prince
             〈◊〉
             (
             who
             governing
             before
             Michna
             ,
             had
             been
             expelled
             by
             
               Bethlehem
               Gabor
            
             )
             might
             suddainly
             return
             to
             the
             Vayuodship
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             give
             him
             passage
             
             thorow
             Moldavia
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             ,
             which
             he
             willingly
             granted
             ,
             because
             Michna
             favoured
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             had
             himself
             a
             designe
             upon
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             Michna
             staying
             some
             dayes
             at
             Playa
             ,
             attending
             his
             train
             ,
             sent
             to
             his
             wife
             at
             Tergovist
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             go
             to
             Nicopolis
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Princes
             would
             seize
             both
             upon
             them
             and
             their
             Estates
             :
             Then
             coming
             himself
             to
             Tergovist
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             know
             why
             he
             entered
             Valachia
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             without
             cause
             ;
             he
             having
             shewen
             that
             he
             was
             his
             Friend
             in
             not
             assisting
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Stephano
             nigh
             Cochina
             ,
             though
             they
             appeared
             much
             stronger
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             meant
             onely
             to
             seize
             upon
             Stephano
             ,
             he
             was
             fled
             another
             way
             :
             promising
             if
             he
             ever
             took
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             without
             further
             spoyl
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             remain
             good
             Friends
             .
             
               Pr.
               Alexander
            
             answered
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             informe
             his
             Master
             the
             Day
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             onely
             Stephano
             ,
             who
             had
             Fired
             the
             City
             Yas
             :
             which
             that
             Michna
             might
             know
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             him
             back
             his
             Plate
             and
             all
             his
             rich
             Moveables
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             thanking
             him
             and
             returning
             ,
             found
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Michna
             being
             freed
             from
             fear
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             sent
             Troianoskie
             with
             2000
             Horse
             to
             pursue
             Stephano
             ,
             but
             he
             heard
             he
             had
             passed
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             a
             small
             train
             :
             1500
             Tartars
             advertised
             of
             this
             pursuit
             but
             with
             1000
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             tyred
             therein
             ,
             came
             to
             Charge
             them
             ;
             but
             Troianoskie
             discovering
             them
             afar
             off
             in
             a
             Plain
             ,
             had
             leisure
             to
             put
             his
             Men
             into
             four
             squadrons
             ;
             they
             approaching
             and
             discovering
             their
             number
             ,
             would
             gladly
             have
             retired
             ;
             but
             Troianoskie
             Commanding
             two
             squadrons
             suddenly
             to
             Charge
             ,
             they
             were
             presently
             defeated
             ,
             above
             400
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             flying
             :
             but
             25
             Poles
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             50
             hurt
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Princes
             resolving
             to
             leave
             Valachia
             ,
             forbad
             all
             on
             pain
             of
             Death
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             Valachians
             with
             them
             ;
             hearing
             some
             were
             seized
             on
             ,
             for
             Ransome-sake
             :
             being
             upon
             their
             March
             ,
             they
             heard
             the
             Horreoveans
             were
             again
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             refusing
             to
             own
             or
             pay
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             unless
             it
             could
             appear
             he
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Sultan
             :
             Coreskie
             being
             sent
             thither
             with
             5000
             Men
             ,
             they
             yielded
             without
             resistance
             .
             Then
             Coreskie
             besiedged
             Bialigront
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             Bohou
             ,
             held
             by
             the
             Tartars-Praecopenses
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Janlzaries
             ,
             and
             many
             
               Moldavian
               Boyers
            
             ,
             who
             making
             many
             salleys
             ,
             slew
             above
             300
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             himself
             being
             like
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             if
             Tiscevich
             and
             his
             Troop
             had
             not
             speedily
             forced
             the
             Enemies
             to
             retire
             ,
             leaving
             many
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Coreskie
             being
             without
             Cannon
             ,
             now
             rose
             and
             returned
             to
             Yas
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             Hebraym
             Bassa
             wrote
             to
             Alexander
             (
             as
             if
             his
             Friend
             )
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             thenceforth
             he
             should
             be
             quiet
             in
             Moldavia
             ,
             because
             the
             chief
             Stephano's
             greatest
             Supporter
             ,
             was
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             promising
             to
             imploy
             himself
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ;
             this
             was
             to
             make
             him
             carelesse
             ,
             or
             draw
             some
             reward
             from
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             should
             confirme
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             somewhat
             likely
             ;
             for
             soon
             after
             they
             heard
             he
             had
             commanded
             that
             Bassa
             to
             bring
             Stephano
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             with
             all
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             Brahile
             whither
             he
             was
             retired
             :
             Who
             marching
             thitherward
             withall
             diligence
             ,
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             one
             to
             tell
             Stephano
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             that
             next
             day
             he
             would
             dine
             with
             him
             :
             he
             distrusting
             nothing
             ,
             went
             early
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             alighting
             to
             do
             him
             reverence
             as
             the
             Bassa
             did
             ;
             where
             after
             some
             little
             conference
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             a
             Commission
             to
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             Stephano
             willed
             his
             Servants
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ;
             then
             the
             〈◊〉
             struck
             Him
             betwixt
             the
             Shoulders
             with
             his
             Mace
             ,
             
             and
             binding
             him
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             they
             drew
             him
             in
             a
             Cart
             with
             four
             horses
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             where
             ,
             to
             avoid
             punishment
             for
             his
             wicked
             actions
             and
             flight
             ,
             he
             turned
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             also
             had
             sent
             to
             seiz
             on
             all
             he
             had
             at
             Brahile
             ,
             and
             Nicopolis
             where
             his
             wife
             was
             :
             so
             that
             he
             had
             nothing
             left
             ,
             but
             continual
             torment
             of
             conscience
             for
             his
             barbarous
             cruelties
             in
             〈◊〉
             :
             Some
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             telling
             at
             Yas
             ,
             what
             befell
             him
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             they
             generally
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             joyfull
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             ,
             News
             came
             to
             Yas
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             had
             appointed
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             Moldavia
             (
             much
             better
             than
             Valachia
             )
             sending
             
               Skinder
               Bassa
            
             with
             a
             powerful
             army
             to
             settle
             him
             ,
             and
             expel
             Alexander
             :
             And
             June
             25.
             1616.
             he
             came
             to
             Tergovist
             ,
             where
             was
             Michna
             with
             great
             preparations
             :
             the
             Bassa
             entred
             with
             30
             or
             40
             Musicians
             on
             horseback
             ,
             making
             but
             silly
             musick
             ;
             and
             many
             Pages
             ,
             who
             for
             cloaks
             ,
             ware
             Leopards
             ,
             Lions
             ,
             and
             Tigers
             skins
             ,
             his
             army
             being
             about
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             to
             whom
             Michna
             joyned
             with
             ten
             thousand
             horse
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             after
             many
             complements
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Michna
             entred
             into
             a
             great
             Hall
             ,
             where
             he
             presented
             him
             his
             
               Letters
               Patents
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Robe
             his
             Master
             had
             sent
             him
             :
             Michna
             putting
             it
             on
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             being
             proclaimed
             Prince
             and
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             with
             many
             ceremonies
             :
             Then
             Michna
             led
             the
             Bassa
             into
             another
             great
             Hall
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Feast
             prepared
             ,
             offering
             to
             serve
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             him
             sit
             down
             right
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             July
             2d
             .
             they
             marched
             into
             Moldavia
             :
             but
             the
             Princess
             (
             Alexanders
             Mother
             )
             maintained
             ,
             that
             the
             Bassa
             came
             onely
             to
             bring
             the
             Patents
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Bassa's
             former
             Letters
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
           
             About
             which
             time
             Zolchelchy
             (
             the
             Polish
             Kings
             General
             )
             through
             Envie
             and
             private
             Interest
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Michna
             and
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             promise
             him
             to
             procure
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Simeon
             living
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             Prince
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             he
             would
             so
             weaken
             Alexander's
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             yield
             or
             flee
             :
             which
             granted
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             some
             Cossack
             Captains
             to
             come
             speedily
             into
             Poland
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             Uladislam
             their
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             chose
             Duke
             of
             Muscovie
             ,
             who
             would
             go
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             through
             some
             crosses
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             be
             very
             well
             paid
             :
             Wherefore
             concealing
             that
             Invitation
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ;
             saying
             ,
             If
             they
             had
             not
             money
             speedily
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             gone
             :
             8000
             of
             whom
             went
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             cattel
             ,
             and
             the
             spoils
             they
             had
             gotten
             .
             Likewise
             
               Bicho
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             General
             ,
             whether
             through
             fear
             ,
             or
             being
             corrupted
             ,
             retired
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             with
             two
             thousand
             horse
             :
             Hereupon
             many
             advised
             Alexander
             to
             retreat
             :
             yea
             Michna
             (
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             false
             Prophets
             fore-warning
             )
             wrote
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             retire
             into
             Poland
             ,
             before
             his
             Army
             approached
             nearer
             :
             Alexander
             went
             to
             counsel
             ,
             July
             25.
             but
             they
             could
             not
             resolve
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Army
             demanding
             their
             pay
             ,
             or
             they
             would
             not
             fight
             :
             which
             they
             took
             for
             a
             pretext
             of
             retreating
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             Michna's
             Vanguard
             of
             Tartars
             approaching
             ,
             made
             them
             march
             from
             Yas
             towards
             Cochina
             :
             but
             the
             Tartars
             having
             notice
             ,
             went
             and
             charged
             them
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             where
             Potoskie
             having
             slain
             many
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             slain
             with
             an
             arrow
             .
             '
             Tischevich
             coming
             speedily
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Cossacks
             ,
             suriously
             slew
             800
             Tartars
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             routing
             the
             rest
             .
             Alexander
             answered
             Michna's
             Letter
             ,
             
               That
               contrary
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               he
               had
               craved
               aid
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               to
               dispossess
               him
               of
            
             Moldavia
             ,
             
               to
               which
               his
               predecessors
               never
               laid
               claim
               ,
               neither
               could
               they
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Conventions
               ,
               when
               the
            
             Moldavians
             
               submitted
               to
               the
            
             Sultan
             :
             
             none
             to
             be
             Vayuod
             there
             ,
             unless
             there
             born
             ;
             also
             he
             minded
             him
             that
             he
             might
             have
             dispossessed
             him
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             Bonza
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             sending
             him
             all
             his
             rich
             moveabls
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             abused
             his
             present
             Power
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             unpunished
             :
             and
             though
             his
             Army
             were
             far
             lesse
             than
             his
             ,
             yet
             he
             feared
             them
             not
             ;
             putting
             his
             chief
             confidence
             in
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             had
             used
             them
             oft
             to
             abate
             the
             Turks
             Pride
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             abhorre
             ,
             if
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             rather
             than
             joyn
             to
             satisfie
             his
             ambition
             .
          
           
             Skinder
             Bassa
             seeing
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             incensed
             ,
             Commanded
             his
             Lievtenant
             to
             pursue
             the
             Poles
             with
             12000
             choyse
             Men
             ,
             who
             being
             then
             at
             
               Cotnard
               ,
               Alexander
            
             hereupon
             made
             them
             advance
             towards
             〈◊〉
             :
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             Cherban's
             Chancellour
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             150
             Horse
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             that
             his
             Master
             was
             coming
             with
             5
             or
             6000
             to
             ayd
             him
             ,
             was
             pursued
             by
             the
             Turks
             near
             Yas
             ,
             onely
             himself
             and
             one
             more
             escaping
             ;
             So
             that
             Alexander
             could
             have
             no
             sure
             News
             of
             
               Cherban
               .
               Coreski
            
             also
             who
             stayed
             with
             2500
             Horse
             not
             far
             from
             Cotnard
             ,
             was
             encountred
             by
             a
             great
             Troop
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             discover
             for
             a
             little
             Mountain
             ;
             he
             charged
             some
             of
             them
             .
             But
             one
             Troop
             being
             defeated
             ,
             another
             succeding
             ,
             he
             must
             retreat
             :
             yet
             he
             slew
             almost
             6000
             Enemies
             ,
             not
             above
             250
             of
             his
             own
             being
             lost
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Commander
             amazed
             hereat
             ,
             collecting
             his
             Men
             ,
             joyned
             with
             15000
             others
             sent
             from
             Yas
             ,
             approaching
             very
             near
             to
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             where
             encouraging
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Challenge
             to
             Coreski
             ,
             by
             a
             Captain
             whom
             he
             confest
             the
             most
             Valiant
             of
             all
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             who
             coming
             and
             delivering
             his
             Charge
             ,
             Coreskie
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             stand
             or
             sit
             on
             Horse-back
             for
             his
             wounds
             ,
             would
             have
             accepted
             the
             Challenge
             ,
             if
             Alexander
             and
             the
             rest
             had
             not
             caused
             him
             to
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             through
             indisposition
             :
             shewing
             what
             the
             event
             of
             such
             a
             Combat
             ,
             
             did
             import
             ,
             the
             Princesses
             also
             instantly
             intreating
             ,
             and
             his
             dearest
             Spouse
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             afflicted
             for
             his
             wounds
             .
          
           
             Tischevich
             intreated
             leave
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             accept
             thereof
             for
             his
             cousin
             Coreskie
             ;
             which
             grantred
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             know
             if
             the
             Turks
             General
             would
             own
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             knowing
             what
             Tischevich
             was
             :
             The
             Combat
             was
             to
             be
             betwixt
             the
             Armies
             within
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             neither
             Party
             to
             be
             assisted
             .
             The
             Turks
             General
             being
             about
             50
             paces
             from
             his
             Army
             ,
             washed
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             Eyes
             ,
             Nose
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             and
             privy
             Parts
             ,
             believing
             (
             after
             his
             Law
             )
             that
             it
             would
             serve
             as
             a
             purifying
             ;
             then
             praying
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             so
             mounting
             ,
             richly
             Armed
             and
             Furnished
             ,
             marched
             softly
             towards
             Tischevich
             ,
             who
             attended
             him
             :
             they
             began
             with
             Bowes
             and
             Arrowes
             ,
             not
             hurting
             each
             other
             ,
             till
             Tischevich
             shooting
             the
             Turk
             thorow
             with
             a
             Petronel
             ,
             in
             his
             striving
             to
             rise
             ,
             he
             rodd
             over
             him
             ,
             wounding
             him
             in
             the
             right
             Arm
             ,
             and
             at
             next
             blow
             slew
             him
             ;
             then
             cutting
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             carried
             it
             to
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             were
             very
             joyful
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             much
             amazed
             ,
             advertising
             the
             Bassa
             and
             Michna
             ,
             they
             must
             bring
             all
             the
             Army
             and
             Cannon
             if
             they
             would
             be
             revenged
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Bicho
             the
             Traytor
             with
             2000
             Tartars
             and
             Moldavians
             ,
             got
             before
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             from
             Cotnard
             to
             Michna's
             Army
             investing
             them
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             behind
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             had
             but
             on
             the
             left
             a
             Wood
             to
             favour
             their
             retrait
             :
             who
             being
             so
             invironed
             ,
             Resolved
             to
             Fortifie
             themselves
             with
             their
             Ca
             t
             s
             and
             Carriages
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             but
             5
             or
             6000
             ,
             to
             22
             or
             23000
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             ;
             true
             ,
             Cherban
             and
             Bossi
             were
             within
             2
             dayes
             journey
             with
             10
             or
             12000
             Men
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Enemy
             the
             more
             to
             advance
             .
             
             who
             coming
             near
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             desiring
             onely
             to
             take
             the
             Princes
             and
             Princesses
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             the
             chief
             Nobles
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Polonians
             to
             deliver
             them
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             rest
             to
             depart
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             :
             But
             they
             all
             answered
             ,
             They
             would
             rather
             die
             than
             commit
             such
             base
             treachery
             .
             Hereupon
             some
             Canons
             were
             discharged
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Poles
             being
             slain
             and
             wounded
             :
             These
             shooting
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             with
             their
             small
             pieces
             ,
             all
             their
             bullets
             being
             spent
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             their
             powder
             lately
             burnt
             by
             accident
             :
             Tischevich
             thus
             enclosed
             ,
             furiously
             with
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             horse
             ,
             forced
             thorow
             3
             or
             4
             Squadrons
             ,
             set
             in
             guard
             by
             the
             Wood
             side
             ,
             overthrowing
             all
             they
             encountred
             .
             Correskie
             would
             not
             have
             failed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             carryed
             Alexander
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             sit
             on
             horseback
             :
             also
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             leave
             his
             Wife
             in
             that
             extremity
             :
             so
             he
             disguised
             himself
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             he
             escaped
             with
             Tischevich
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Princesses
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             to
             be
             ransomed
             ,
             to
             go
             for
             common
             persons
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Cannon
             having
             overthrown
             many
             of
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             two
             Squadrons
             of
             Tartars
             and
             Turks
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             came
             to
             force
             their
             Camp
             :
             who
             thereupon
             laid
             down
             arms
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             
               They
               yielded
            
             :
             The
             Enemy
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             as
             very
             desirous
             to
             take
             the
             Princes
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             who
             entring
             their
             camp
             ,
             and
             seizing
             on
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             Bougdan
             were
             delivered
             to
             
               Skinder
               Bassa
            
             ,
             who
             leading
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             fear
             of
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ,
             they
             became
             Renegadoes
             :
             But
             Bougdan
             being
             circumcized
             ,
             dyed
             ;
             and
             his
             Mother
             was
             confined
             to
             the
             old
             
               Seraglio
               .
               Coreskie
            
             (
             through
             disguise
             )
             was
             led
             to
             Yas
             among
             the
             common
             souldiers
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             afterwards
             discovered
             by
             a
             souldier
             of
             his
             own
             party
             ,
             who
             got
             his
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             thereby
             .
             
             the
             Turk
             who
             had
             gotten
             this
             Prince
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             the
             Bassa
             :
             who
             recompencing
             him
             well
             ,
             made
             both
             him
             and
             the
             Souldier
             swear
             ,
             not
             to
             tell
             it
             to
             any
             ,
             for
             he
             intended
             to
             draw
             some
             great
             Ransom
             from
             him
             ;
             knowing
             ,
             if
             he
             carried
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             would
             imprison
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             should
             have
             no
             benefit
             :
             but
             another
             false
             Polonian
             told
             Michna
             thereof
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             the
             Bassa
             before
             many
             :
             
               He
               certainly
               knew
            
             ,
             Coreskie
             
               was
               among
               his
               slaves
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
            
             G.
             Seignior
             
               would
               call
               him
               to
               account
            
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               he
               would
               be
               glad
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               yet
               no
               notice
               of
               him
               ,
               thanking
            
             Michna
             
               for
               his
               caution
            
             :
             and
             ,
             fearing
             the
             event
             of
             Coreskies
             escape
             for
             a
             Ransom
             ,
             he
             told
             Michna
             next
             day
             ,
             that
             Coreskie
             was
             found
             disguised
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             present
             unto
             his
             Master
             ,
             with
             Alexander
             and
             Bougdan
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             Coreskies
             Wife
             ,
             disguised
             and
             disfigured
             with
             her
             nailes
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Tartar.
             Captain
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             carried
             her
             into
             Tartary
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             inhumanly
             intreated
             .
          
           
             Cosmo
             ,
             the
             G.
             Duke's
             Galleys
             parting
             from
             Ligorne
             this
             year
             ,
             they
             drew
             near
             
               Cerigo
               ,
               April
            
             25.
             where
             meeting
             with
             some
             Christian
             ships
             ,
             they
             heard
             〈◊〉
             in
             Chio
             ,
             the
             Turk
             had
             prepared
             2
             Galleys
             to
             passe
             into
             
               Barbary
               :
               Inghirami
            
             resolving
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             by
             cover
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             cast
             Anchor
             under
             Castle-Roux
             :
             but
             the
             Moon
             shining
             discovered
             him
             to
             the
             Turks
             :
             who
             advertising
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             flee
             ,
             one
             rowing
             a
             main
             towards
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             speeding
             her
             course
             at
             Sea.
             Inghiramie's
             Galley
             got
             before
             that
             going
             to
             land
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             St.
             Stephens
             Galley
             ,
             grapling
             with
             it
             3
             hours
             ,
             and
             striving
             to
             enter
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             defending
             it
             valiantly
             ,
             they
             were
             above
             an
             hour
             fastened
             together
             ,
             hewing
             each
             other
             furiously
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Turks
             entring
             Inghiramies
             Galley
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             upon
             the
             Hatches
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             took
             her
             ,
             yet
             with
             much
             loss
             :
             It
             was
             the
             Iron
             Galley
             of
             that
             famous
             Pirate
             ,
             
               Amurath
               Raise
            
             ;
             the
             Captain
             
               Mustapha
               .
               
               Celebi
            
             a
             Portugall
             being
             taken
             ,
             but
             sore
             wounded
             .
             The
             other
             was
             the
             Captain
             Galley
             of
             the
             said
             Raise
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Bey
             of
             Mitylene
             ,
             called
             Amurath
             :
             this
             was
             infested
             by
             2
             Florentine
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             Combat
             being
             no
             less
             furious
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             hours
             fight
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             had
             the
             Victory
             :
             Amurath
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             Mustapha
             ,
             whom
             these
             Galleys
             carried
             to
             Algier
             .
             They
             were
             great
             Galleys
             well
             furnished
             ,
             and
             manned
             with
             420
             Janizaries
             ,
             practised
             in
             Piracies
             :
             240
             Turks
             were
             taken
             ,
             430
             Christians
             freed
             .
             They
             also
             recovered
             a
             Cannon
             and
             2
             Sacres
             of
             St.
             Johns
             Galley
             ,
             and
             a
             Sayl
             of
             the
             G.
             Duke's
             Captain-Galley
             ,
             which
             Raise
             had
             formerly
             spoiled
             :
             the
             rich
             commodities
             taken
             ,
             were
             valued
             at
             200000
             Crowns
             ;
             but
             the
             Florentines
             had
             223
             men
             wounded
             ,
             and
             35
             slain
             :
             which
             made
             Inghirami
             return
             to
             Ligorn
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             peace
             concluded
             at
             
               〈◊〉
               Torok
            
             in
             1606
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             altered
             by
             divers
             Interpretations
             made
             of
             those
             Articles
             :
             and
             this
             year
             in
             March
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             both
             Emperours
             assembled
             at
             Vienna
             :
             wherethey
             concluded
             upon
             divers
             Articles
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             pretext
             of
             controversie
             in
             their
             explication
             :
             but
             Embassadours
             had
             first
             been
             mutually
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             and
             Prague
             ,
             with
             royal
             and
             rich
             Presents
             .
             The
             peace
             made
             at
             
               Situa
               Torok
            
             was
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             20
             years
             compleat
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             date
             of
             those
             Presents
             which
             were
             signed
             and
             sealed
             by
             Embassadours
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             March
             1.
             1616.
             
             Of
             these
             Articles
             extracted
             out
             of
             Achmat's
             Letters
             Pattents
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             accord
             for
             execution
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             touching
             the
             Villages
             in
             controversie
             ,
             and
             razing
             Fortifications
             ;
             thou
             maist
             read
             at
             large
             in
             the
             1362
             ,
             1363
             ,
             and
             1364
             pages
             of
             the
             Turks
             History
             .
          
           
             Alexandrina
             ,
             Wife
             to
             P.
             Coreskie
             ,
             being
             led
             captive
             unknown
             ,
             to
             Bialigrot
             in
             Tartary
             ,
             there
             received
             many
             indignities
             being
             with
             child
             :
             yea
             while
             she
             lay
             in
             ,
             which
             was
             5
             or
             6
             months
             after
             her
             taking
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             also
             one
             Jaques
             ,
             a
             Polonian
             Souldier
             under
             Coreski
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             might
             by
             her
             discovery
             ,
             have
             purchased
             his
             own
             freedom
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Princess
             (
             the
             Tartarian
             being
             one
             day
             absent
             )
             told
             
               Jaques
               :
               That
               having
               found
               him
               faithfull
               ,
               she
               would
               direct
               him
               ,
               how
               to
               redeem
               himself
               from
               captivity
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               observe
               what
               she
               did
               prescribe
               :
               who
               promising
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               yea
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
            
             ;
             She
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               knowest
               the
            
             Tartar
             ,
             
               whose
               captives
               we
               are
               ,
               hath
               an
               elder
               Brother
               (
               very
               rich
               )
               who
               is
               lately
               become
               blind
               and
               deaf
               ,
               through
               a
               great
               defluxion
               into
               his
               eyes
               and
               eares
               ,
               for
               which
               his
               Brother
               seems
               much
               afflicted
               .
               I
               have
               a
               Jewel
               which
               my
               Husband
               gave
               me
               when
               we
               were
               made
               sure
               :
               which
               I
               much
               esteeming
               ,
               have
               hid
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               my
               hair
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               rags
               since
               my
               captivity
               ;
               for
               he
               assured
               me
               ,
               it
               had
               many
               and
               singular
               Vertues
               :
               and
               that
               it
               would
               restore
               the
               sight
               ;
               and
               cure
               deafnesse
               ,
               so
               't
               were
               not
               natural
               or
               too
               inveterate
               .
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               this
               Stone
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               sounded
               the
            
             Tartar
             ,
             
               whether
               he
               will
               free
               thee
               if
               thou
               dost
               cure
               his
               Brother
               ,
               making
               him
               swear
               solemnly
               not
               to
               retain
               it
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               restore
               it
               me
               unknown
               to
               him
               :
            
             She
             said
             also
             ,
             
               Thou
               must
               demand
               of
               the
               sick
               man
               ,
               a
               Horse
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               Passeports
               to
               go
               into
               thy
               own
               Country
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               go
               speedily
               to
               my
               dear
               Husband
               ;
               where
               ever
               thou
               shalt
               hear
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               me
               an
               Answer
               of
               my
               Letters
               if
               possible
               .
            
          
           
             Jaques
             ,
             having
             sworn
             to
             perform
             all
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             the
             Stone
             :
             who
             finding
             the
             Tartar
             one
             day
             much
             afflicted
             with
             his
             Brother's
             infirmity
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             knew
             how
             to
             cure
             him
             ,
             without
             pain
             ,
             or
             taking
             any
             thing
             inwardly
             :
             I
             believe
             nothing
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Physitians
             in
             the
             Country
             could
             not
             do
             it
             :
             yet
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             free
             him
             without
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             whererewith
             to
             conduct
             him
             :
             that
             is
             that
             (
             said
             Jaques
             )
             I
             meant
             to
             demand
             :
             thou
             swearing
             also
             by
             thy
             great
             
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             fail
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             performed
             mine
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             retain
             ,
             or
             let
             any
             one
             take
             from
             me
             what
             I
             shall
             use
             in
             the
             cure
             .
             The
             Tartar
             swearing
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             right
             hand
             upon
             his
             heart
             ,
             although
             distrustful
             ,
             yet
             acquainted
             his
             Brother
             herewith
             ,
             who
             entreated
             him
             not
             to
             neglect
             the
             offer
             ,
             promising
             him
             both
             the
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             mony
             he
             should
             give
             him
             .
             The
             day
             comne
             ,
             the
             Tartar
             prest
             the
             prisoner
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             the
             sick
             man
             promised
             him
             a
             Horse
             and
             〈◊〉
             Chequines
             ,
             taking
             his
             Brothers
             Oath
             ;
             so
             he
             bound
             the
             stone
             to
             one
             eye
             seven
             hours
             :
             which
             taken
             off
             ,
             he
             saw
             clearly
             ,
             recovering
             th'
             other
             eye
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             and
             his
             hearing
             by
             the
             like
             application
             :
             Wherea
             they
             much
             rejoycing
             ,
             gave
             him
             what
             they
             promised
             ,
             and
             procured
             him
             Passports
             from
             the
             Governour
             :
             who
             ,
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             told
             the
             Tartar
             ,
             the
             Polonian-woman
             was
             his
             near
             kinswoman
             entreating
             him
             for
             his
             sake
             to
             use
             her
             and
             her
             Infant
             better
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             returning
             ,
             himself
             would
             bring
             her
             ransom
             ;
             so
             ,
             he
             receiving
             the
             Ladies
             Letters
             to
             Prince
             Coreski
             :
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             met
             with
             a
             Polonian
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             with
             Alex.
             had
             escaped
             ;
             of
             whom
             Jaques
             carefully
             enquiring
             of
             the
             captive-Princes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             Coreskie
             ;
             and
             ,
             hearing
             he
             was
             in
             the
             prisons
             of
             the
             black-sea
             ,
             enquired
             how
             he
             might
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             convay
             some
             Letters
             to
             him
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             'T
             was
             very
             difficult
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             straitly
             guarded
             :
             but
             he
             heard
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             could
             sometimes
             send
             to
             visit
             him
             .
             Jaques
             entreated
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             some
             Letters
             Alexandrina
             had
             wrote
             to
             her
             kinsfolks
             ;
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             through
             means
             of
             one
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             men
             ,
             employed
             to
             carry
             Coreskie
             money
             ,
             &c.
             he
             delivered
             to
             him
             his
             Letters
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             with
             much
             joy
             :
             and
             8
             days
             after
             he
             came
             and
             received
             from
             him
             an
             answer
             to
             his
             Wife
             ;
             and
             after
             many
             troubles
             returning
             to
             Bialigrot
             (
             the
             Tartar
             and
             his
             servants
             being
             a
             hunting
             )
             he
             gave
             her
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             Letters
             ,
             whereat
             she
             was
             much
             joyed
             ,
             though
             
             abundantly
             ,
             grieved
             for
             his
             captivity
             ,
             hearing
             all
             Ransom
             was
             refused
             :
             she
             told
             Jaques
             ,
             since
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             Tartar
             was
             jealous
             of
             her
             quality
             ,
             enquiring
             of
             her
             ,
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Kinsfolks
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             :
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Captain
             ,
             taken
             and
             carried
             with
             Alexander
             into
             Turky
             ;
             her
             other
             Kinsfolks
             being
             Souldiers
             ,
             ruined
             in
             the
             troubles
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             bidding
             Jaques
             well
             to
             remember
             it
             ,
             lest
             they
             were
             found
             to
             differ
             ,
             when
             treating
             of
             her
             Ransom
             .
             The
             Tartar
             comming
             home
             ,
             entertained
             Jaques
             very
             kindly
             :
             who
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             Ransom
             he
             would
             require
             for
             her
             ?
             he
             said
             ,
             6000
             Chequines
             for
             her
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Stone
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             had
             cured
             his
             Brother
             .
             Jaques
             replyed
             ,
             he
             had
             restored
             the
             stone
             to
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             whom
             he
             followed
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Ransom
             demanded
             ,
             't
             was
             more
             than
             she
             and
             all
             her
             Kinn
             were
             worth
             :
             she
             being
             Wife
             to
             a
             Captain
             taken
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             still
             detained
             for
             lack
             of
             means
             :
             the
             Tartar
             interruptingly
             said
             ,
             he
             heard
             she
             was
             of
             Noble
             Extraction
             ,
             and
             had
             rich
             Kinsfolks
             :
             True
             ,
             said
             the
             Polonian
             ,
             she
             is
             of
             Noble
             parents
             ,
             but
             ruined
             in
             the
             troubles
             of
             Moldavia
             ;
             adding
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             returned
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             demanded
             above
             a
             1000
             Chequines
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             she
             being
             his
             Kinswoman
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             he
             did
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
             Thou
             hast
             bin
             satisfied
             ,
             said
             the
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             ;
             yet
             ,
             after
             some
             contest
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             cured
             man
             ,
             her
             Ransom
             was
             set
             at
             3000
             Chequines
             :
             whereof
             Jaques
             advertising
             
               Charls
               ,
               Coreskies
            
             Brother
             ,
             he
             sent
             it
             with
             all
             speed
             :
             so
             the
             Princess
             and
             her
             Infant
             were
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             conducted
             into
             Poland
             by
             their
             faithfull
             Solicitour
             :
             whence
             ,
             she
             certified
             Coreskie
             of
             her
             deliverance
             .
             This
             was
             written
             by
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             present
             in
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             In
             1617.
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Renegado
             ,
             called
             Solyman
             ,
             came
             to
             Paris
             from
             Achmat
             ,
             with
             Letters
             for
             freeing
             28
             
             slaves
             ,
             who
             being
             ransomed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             ships
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             which
             that
             King
             did
             :
             but
             the
             Chiaus
             further
             intreated
             him
             for
             justice
             〈◊〉
             the
             Moors
             ,
             expelled
             Spain
             ,
             and
             wronged
             in
             goods
             and
             persons
             ,
             passing
             into
             France
             :
             wherein
             he
             had
             all
             contentment
             ;
             yet
             he
             openly
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             amazed
             at
             their
             long
             delayes
             in
             the
             dispatch
             of
             suits
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             reputation
             to
             maintain
             every
             mans
             right
             ;
             the
             Execution
             being
             many
             times
             longer
             than
             the
             suit
             it self
             :
             wheras
             the
             Turks
             within
             eight
             days
             see
             an
             end
             of
             the
             greatest
             Suites
             .
             He
             with
             his
             train
             was
             defrayed
             6
             or
             7
             moneths
             at
             the
             King's
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Othoman
             Empire
             entertained
             this
             year
             4
             great
             Armies
             :
             one
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             the
             other
             against
             the
             Pole
             ,
             almost
             all
             Tartars
             (
             Land-Armies
             )
             as
             supporting
             Michna
             ,
             whom
             the
             Turks
             had
             settled
             in
             Moldavia
             ;
             and
             2
             Naval
             Armies
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             black-Sea
             against
             the
             Russians
             or
             Cossacks
             :
             who
             made
             daily
             incursions
             into
             the
             Othoman
             Country
             ,
             going
             to
             sea
             in
             small
             Boats
             ,
             carrying
             but
             5
             or
             6
             men
             ,
             made
             of
             hollow
             Trees
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             when
             disadvantage
             forces
             them
             to
             retreat
             ,
             they
             retire
             so
             near
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Galleys
             cannot
             approach
             them
             ,
             so
             preventing
             a
             total
             overthrow
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             finding
             the
             passage
             stopt
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Danubius
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Galleys
             ,
             they
             brought
             their
             Boats
             in
             Carts
             by
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             into
             the
             Sea.
             A
             fourth
             Army
             was
             employed
             ,
             either
             to
             conduct
             the
             Caravan
             of
             Aegypt
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             search
             of
             the
             annoying
             Galleys
             of
             Malta
             and
             
               Florence
               .
               Haly
            
             Bassa
             led
             that
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             succeeding
             Mehemet
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             lost
             60000
             men
             in
             a
             set-Battel
             ,
             and
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Sultans
             revenge
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Sophie
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             much
             annoyed
             at
             Sea
             and
             Land
             by
             the
             Uscoques
             ,
             greatly
             complained
             to
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             in
             League
             ,
             by
             whose
             Territories
             they
             got
             into
             Turkie
             :
             the
             small
             resistance
             made
             ,
             gave
             much
             cause
             
             to
             suspect
             there
             was
             secret
             Intelligence
             betwixt
             their
             Subjects
             and
             the
             Uscoques
             ,
             dividing
             the
             spoil
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             seeing
             it
             impossible
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             in
             the
             Uscoques
             Country
             because
             by
             Letters
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             their
             passage
             was
             stopt
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             preparing
             to
             ,
             come
             into
             the
             gulphs
             of
             Venice
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             had
             brought
             that
             State
             to
             great
             extremities
             ,
             and
             much
             prejudiced
             many
             Christian
             Provinces
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             shew
             what
             these
             Uscoques
             were
             .
             About
             1550
             ,
             there
             assembled
             in
             plains
             nigh
             the
             Sea
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             people
             ,
             from
             divers
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             banished
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             delighting
             onely
             to
             live
             upon
             spoil
             and
             bloud
             :
             which
             Thieves
             (
             called
             Uscoques
             )
             as
             enemies
             to
             all
             Art
             and
             Industry
             ,
             retired
             into
             a
             Desart
             Country
             ,
             receiving
             no
             pay
             from
             the
             Princes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             there
             commanding
             ;
             so
             ,
             adding
             the
             spur
             of
             poverty
             to
             their
             inclination
             ,
             all
             Liberty
             was
             left
             them
             to
             rob
             and
             spoil
             :
             and
             making
             light
             foists
             ,
             they
             made
             Sea-courses
             with
             the
             most
             barbarous
             cruelty
             of
             any
             inhumane
             Nation
             ;
             yet
             concluding
             to
             shadow
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             with
             a
             colour
             of
             going
             against
             the
             Infidels
             :
             Wherefore
             (
             at
             first
             )
             all
             Merchants
             ,
             
               Turks
               Jews
            
             ,
             or
             Turkish
             Subjects
             (
             though
             Christians
             )
             ,
             if
             they
             entred
             the
             gulph
             to
             Traffique
             ,
             or
             furnish
             Venice
             ,
             they
             took
             them
             ,
             dividing
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             must
             pay
             a
             great
             ransom
             ,
             or
             die
             miserably
             :
             all
             the
             Ports
             of
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             whence
             they
             had
             Victuals
             ,
             these
             Pirates
             soon
             after
             shut
             up
             ;
             &
             the
             Turks
             now
             traffiquing
             no
             more
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Venetian
             ships
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Merchants
             by
             torments
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             goods
             belonged
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             though
             their
             chief
             booty
             came
             from
             Christians
             .
             And
             having
             drawn
             many
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             (
             ere
             long
             )
             out
             of
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             more
             pretence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             supported
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             entred
             with
             all
             violence
             into
             the
             Turks
             Country
             thorow
             the
             Venetian's
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             as
             hurtful
             as
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             carried
             rich
             spoils
             and
             many
             prisoners
             .
          
           
           
             If
             they
             came
             nigh
             the
             Maritime
             coasts
             by
             Sea
             ,
             all
             rich
             and
             good
             things
             were
             subject
             to
             their
             greediness
             :
             whence
             grew
             the
             aforesaid
             complaint
             ,
             and
             threatning
             of
             the
             Venetian
             :
             which
             afterwards
             bred
             a
             cruell
             War
             betwixt
             that
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch.
             Duke
             ,
             Ferdinand
             of
             Grets
             ,
             and
             then
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             support
             them
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             Venetian
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Novemb.
             15.
             1617.
             
             
               Sultan
               Achmat
            
             ,
             30
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             Raigning
             15
             ,
             died
             :
             being
             of
             a
             good
             constitution
             and
             complexion
             ,
             enclining
             to
             be
             fat
             ,
             strong
             and
             active
             ,
             exceeding
             any
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             in
             casting
             a
             Horsmans
             Mace
             of
             9
             or
             10
             li
             :
             there
             being
             2
             pillars
             set
             up
             in
             a
             Court
             of
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             dexterity
             :
             he
             was
             ambitious
             and
             proud
             ,
             which
             some
             hold
             befitting
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             so
             cruell
             as
             many
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             :
             much
             given
             to
             sensuality
             ,
             entertaining
             3000
             Concubines
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             the
             fairest
             Daughters
             of
             Christians
             :
             he
             kept
             for
             hawking
             ,
             in
             Greece
             and
             Natolia
             ,
             40000
             Faulkoners
             ,
             with
             good
             yearly
             pensions
             ,
             his
             Huntsmen
             being
             as
             many
             and
             chargeable
             .
             Mahomet
             his
             Father
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Law
             ,
             once
             a
             day
             to
             practise
             some
             manual
             Trade
             )
             made
             Arrows
             :
             and
             Achmat
             Horn-rings
             used
             in
             drawing
             of
             Bowes
             .
             This
             is
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             after
             their
             prayers
             :
             but
             't
             is
             but
             for
             form
             ,
             for
             the
             Sultans
             scarce
             make
             one
             of
             these
             in
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Raign
               of
            
             Mustapha
             
               the
               first
               ,
               ninth
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperors
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             neither
             Brother
             or
             Nephew
             alive
             ,
             unless
             saving
             themselves
             by
             flight
             :
             yet
             the
             Court
             Officers
             concluded
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Achmats
            
             younger
             Brother
             should
             die
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             their
             Emperour
             being
             but
             15
             years
             old
             ,
             they
             feared
             ,
             that
             dying
             in
             his
             nonage
             ,
             without
             children
             able
             to
             Govern
             ,
             the
             Empire
             might
             fall
             into
             combustion
             and
             ruin
             through
             civil
             Wars
             ,
             so
             Mustapha's
             life
             was
             preserved
             :
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             remain
             still
             a
             prisoner
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Chambers
             of
             the
             Seraglio
             :
             and
             before
             Achmat
             had
             children
             ,
             no
             cruel
             Decree
             was
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             continued
             his
             contemplation
             without
             any
             liberty
             ;
             but
             when
             Achmat
             had
             issue
             ,
             he
             oft
             propounded
             the
             putting
             Mustapha
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             often
             concluded
             :
             It
             's
             written
             ,
             his
             death
             was
             one
             evening
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             executed
             next
             day
             ;
             but
             Achmat
             was
             so
             frighted
             in
             the
             night
             with
             Apparitions
             and
             fearfull
             dreams
             :
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Since
               that
               resolution
               alone
               had
               so
               terrified
               him
               ,
               he
               believed
               his
               torments
               would
               much
               encrease
               ,
               if
               put
               in
               execution
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               Brother
               should
               live
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             time
             ,
             Achmat
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             ,
             beheld
             Mustapha
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             permitted
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Gardens
             with
             his
             Guard
             ;
             and
             one
             near
             him
             (
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             )
             told
             him
             ,
             't
             was
             dangerous
             to
             suffer
             his
             so
             great
             liberty
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             Bow
             and
             Arrow
             (
             being
             a
             very
             expert
             Archer
             as
             the
             Turks
             generally
             are
             )
             ayming
             
             to
             kill
             his
             Brother
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             he
             felt
             such
             pain
             in
             his
             arm
             and
             shoulder
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             let
             loose
             his
             Arrow
             :
             saying
             aloud
             ,
             
               Mahomet
               would
               not
               have
            
             Mustapha
             
               to
               die
            
             .
             He
             had
             3
             Chambers
             for
             Contemplation
             ,
             whose
             whole
             delight
             was
             to
             read
             the
             Arabian
             Books
             of
             their
             Doctors
             in
             divers
             Sciences
             .
             Achmat
             let
             him
             sometimes
             take
             the
             ayr
             of
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             calling
             him
             to
             consult
             with
             him
             of
             State-affairs
             ,
             taking
             his
             advice
             ,
             knowing
             him
             of
             a
             sound
             judgement
             .
             But
             Achmat
             falling
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             his
             Bassaes
             and
             Counsellors
             perswaded
             him
             to
             take
             some
             good
             course
             for
             the
             succession
             .
             His
             young
             children
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             Sultana
             their
             Mother
             was
             dead
             :
             but
             Mustapha's
             Mother
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             who
             lest
             her
             Honour
             should
             be
             Ecclipsed
             ,
             by
             Government
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             during
             the
             Childrens
             minority
             ,
             perswaded
             dying
             Achmat
             ,
             to
             make
             Mustapha
             his
             Successour
             ;
             So
             on
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             he
             calling
             sor
             Mustapha
             ,
             entreated
             him
             to
             take
             the
             Government
             upon
             him
             presently
             after
             his
             death
             :
             who
             amazed
             ,
             answered
             in
             much
             fear
             and
             humility
             ,
             He
             might
             not
             accept
             of
             that
             Honour
             ,
             since
             the
             Empire
             of
             right
             belonged
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             Achmat
             ,
             disabled
             his
             Son
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Government
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             age
             and
             capacity
             ,
             recommending
             the
             Sultanaes
             children
             unto
             him
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             use
             them
             as
             he
             had
             him
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             children
             to
             his
             discretion
             :
             soon
             after
             which
             words
             he
             died
             :
             and
             Mustapha
             25
             years
             old
             (
             
               Osman
               Achmats
            
             eldest
             son
             being
             but
             12
             )
             was
             proclaimed
             
               Sultan
               Cham
            
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             ,
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             in
             a
             dream
             :
             causing
             the
             Persian
             Embassadour
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             whom
             Achmat
             had
             restrained
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             publike
             Faith
             ;
             then
             ,
             he
             sent
             speedily
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             ,
             to
             entertain
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             made
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             inviolably
             :
             yet
             during
             his
             short
             Raign
             ,
             he
             behaved
             himself
             insolently
             and
             cruelly
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             ill
             entreating
             the
             Baron
             of
             Mole
             or
             
               Sancie
               ,
               French
            
             Embassadour
             ,
             set
             Guards
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             imprisoning
             and
             torturing
             his
             
             people
             :
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Prince
             Coreskie
             being
             brought
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             G.
             Seignior
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             pleased
             ;
             for
             his
             very
             Enemies
             held
             him
             for
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             and
             redoubted
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             was
             confined
             to
             the
             Towers
             of
             the
             black-Sea
             (
             five
             miles
             from
             Constantinople
             )
             appointed
             for
             prisoners
             of
             great
             Quality
             and
             Importance
             :
             being
             shut
             up
             with
             Rigaut
             a
             French
             Captain
             ,
             in
             a
             small
             Chamber
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Tower
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             Window
             for
             a
             man
             to
             passe
             thorow
             ,
             yet
             without
             Barrs
             ,
             as
             being
             so
             high
             ,
             Coreski
             was
             much
             solicited
             by
             the
             Turk
             to
             turn
             Renegado
             ;
             but
             he
             wovld
             rather
             die
             in
             tedious
             Captivity
             ,
             than
             do
             such
             an
             act
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Conscience
             :
             which
             made
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             write
             to
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             meanes
             that
             he
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             Captivity
             at
             any
             Ransom
             :
             which
             the
             Embassadour
             durst
             not
             undertake
             ,
             though
             much
             desiring
             it
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             charge
             from
             his
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             did
             what
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             but
             the
             Turk
             would
             by
             no
             means
             release
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             Friends
             despaired
             of
             his
             liberty
             .
             But
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Lady
             taken
             out
             of
             Podolia
             ,
             with
             her
             fair
             young
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             a
             maid
             servant
             ,
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             selling
             them
             to
             a
             Turk
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             make
             profit
             .
          
           
             This
             Lady
             (
             a
             Christian
             )
             not
             hearing
             of
             her
             Husband
             in
             nine
             months
             :
             went
             ,
             with
             her
             Daughter
             to
             the
             French
             Embassadour's
             House
             at
             Pera
             ,
             to
             crave
             his
             assistance
             :
             where
             his
             Secretary
             (
             Martin
             )
             promised
             them
             all
             service
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             assured
             the
             Mother
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             promise
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             marry
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             he
             would
             endeavour
             their
             Redemption
             :
             Who
             yielding
             thereto
             ,
             and
             passing
             their
             promise
             in
             Writing
             ,
             he
             payed
             2500
             Crownes
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             home
             :
             at
             whose
             return
             ,
             the
             Lady
             acquainting
             
             her
             Husband
             and
             Friends
             with
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ;
             the
             Father
             wholly
             disliked
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ;
             because
             Martin
             (
             he
             said
             )
             was
             no
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             an
             Estate
             according
             to
             his
             Daughters
             quality
             :
             the
             Mother
             advertising
             Martin
             hereof
             ,
             protested
             ,
             her
             Husbands
             refusal
             was
             the
             only
             hinderance
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             mony
             he
             disbursed
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             it
             him
             (
             if
             he
             pleased
             )
             with
             interest
             .
             Martin
             much
             discontented
             ,
             divers
             Expostulations
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             their
             promise
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             growing
             full
             of
             grief
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             P.
             Coreskie
             ;
             complaining
             unto
             him
             ,
             asking
             what
             course
             he
             had
             best
             to
             follow
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             these
             Podolians
             ,
             and
             had
             formerly
             allowed
             of
             his
             suit
             to
             the
             Virgin
             )
             who
             comforted
             him
             :
             saying
             ,
             If
             he
             might
             any
             way
             escape
             ,
             he
             would
             maintain
             him
             to
             all
             Opposers
             against
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             desires
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             love
             suggested
             unto
             Martin
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             Coreskie
             a
             bottom
             of
             Packthred
             in
             a
             little
             pye
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             him
             with
             other
             meat
             :
             writing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             night
             appointed
             ,
             he
             should
             let
             down
             the
             packthred
             ,
             whereto
             a
             Ladder
             of
             cords
             should
             be
             tyed
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             descend
             :
             to
             effect
             which
             ,
             Martin
             having
             engaged
             a
             Greek
             Priest
             ,
             upon
             hope
             of
             great
             reward
             from
             Coreskie
             ,
             himself
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             for
             fear
             of
             suspition
             ;
             telling
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             had
             some
             speciall
             affairs
             which
             pressed
             his
             speedy
             return
             for
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Greek
             Priest
             ,
             failed
             not
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             the
             Secretary
             had
             directed
             him
             ,
             attending
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Chamber-fellow
             ,
             and
             conducting
             them
             to
             a
             cave
             in
             a
             Rock
             ,
             a
             League
             off
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             evening
             conducting
             these
             2
             Cameradoes
             to
             his
             Lodging
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             habits
             like
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             concealing
             them
             there
             as
             long
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             .
          
           
             At
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             Novemb.
             23.
             1617.
             
             Some
             of
             the
             Guards
             entring
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             saw
             them
             escaped
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Ladder
             of
             Ropes
             tyed
             to
             the
             Window
             ,
             were
             much
             amazed
             ,
             knowing
             they
             should
             smart
             for
             it
             ;
             yet
             the
             chief
             
             Jaylor
             sent
             speedily
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             thereof
             :
             then
             Posts
             were
             sent
             to
             all
             parts
             to
             enquire
             of
             these
             Fugitives
             :
             giving
             those
             of
             the
             ports
             and
             passages
             speciall
             charge
             to
             observe
             all
             men
             that
             passed
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             one
             who
             had
             the
             little
             finger
             of
             his
             right
             hand
             shrunk
             up
             ,
             as
             Coreskie
             had
             ,
             by
             a
             wound
             .
             Few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Turk
             seized
             on
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             servants
             ,
             torturing
             2
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             laying
             them
             (
             as
             they
             are
             wont
             )
             on
             a
             Table
             ,
             on
             their
             bellies
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             3
             or
             400
             blows
             with
             a
             staff
             on
             the
             soles
             of
             their
             feet
             ,
             calves
             of
             their
             leggs
             ,
             and
             buttocks
             ,
             yet
             said
             they
             nothing
             to
             charge
             their
             Master
             ;
             they
             did
             also
             the
             same
             to
             a
             poor
             Turk
             (
             a
             Weaver
             )
             dwelling
             nigh
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             falsely
             depose
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             Martin
             going
             and
             comming
             to
             his
             Masters
             Lodging
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             prisoners
             escape
             :
             but
             God
             suffered
             him
             to
             depose
             nought
             but
             truth
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             those
             cruel
             Torments
             :
             though
             the
             Turks
             do
             generally
             much
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             dysasters
             of
             Christians
             .
             Of
             the
             guarders
             ,
             some
             were
             impaled
             ,
             others
             beatt
             to
             pieces
             in
             great
             Iron
             Mortars
             ,
             wherein
             they
             pound
             their
             Rice
             to
             Meal
             .
          
           
             Three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Chiaus
             Bassa
             seized
             upon
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             severely
             and
             uncivilly
             ,
             leading
             him
             to
             the
             Visier's
             House
             ,
             where
             being
             examine
             much
             ,
             about
             Coreskies
             escape
             ,
             he
             was
             left
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Chiaus's
             House
             3
             days
             :
             who
             the
             while
             ,
             desiring
             to
             speak
             with
             some
             Friends
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             of
             his
             just
             grievances
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             giving
             2000
             Crowns
             to
             his
             Jaylor
             ;
             who
             ,
             hereupon
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             any
             favour
             from
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             mony
             ;
             so
             ,
             he
             giving
             3
             or
             4000
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             Mufti
             acquainted
             the
             
               G.
               Seignior
               Mustapha
            
             ,
             with
             his
             just
             complaints
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             importance
             his
             detention
             was
             ,
             since
             nought
             was
             found
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             favoring
             Coreskies
             escape
             ;
             &
             that
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             did
             it
             for
             private
             profit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             left
             him
             to
             or
             12
             days
             before
             :
             and
             that
             all
             the
             world
             would
             tax
             him
             with
             violating
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ;
             no
             Christian
             Prince
             
             would
             confide
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             feared
             they
             would
             all
             joyntly
             War
             against
             him
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             Embassadours
             protested
             openly
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             speedily
             set
             free
             ,
             they
             would
             retire
             home
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Mustapha
             commanded
             the
             said
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             his
             House
             without
             further
             displeasure
             ;
             yet
             he
             must
             pay
             22
             ,
             or
             23000
             Crowns
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             his
             Houshold
             servants
             ,
             who
             were
             threatned
             to
             be
             tormented
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             G.
             Visier
             hearing
             of
             Mustaphaes
             tyrannous
             Government
             ,
             returned
             from
             Persia
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             raigning
             but
             2
             moneths
             and
             odd
             days
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             great
             summs
             to
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahies
             ,
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             keeping
             yong
             Osman
             under
             sure
             Guards
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             death
             his
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             But
             Coreskie
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Rigaut
             ,
             laying
             hid
             2
             months
             in
             the
             Greek
             Priests
             House
             ;
             he
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             for
             himself
             and
             2
             others
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               of
               his
               Society
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               Hermites
               ,
               living
               in
               the
               Desarts
               of
               the
            
             Archipelagus
             ,
             
               like
               the
               ancient
            
             Anchorites
             ;
             So
             disguised
             as
             Priests
             ,
             they
             sailed
             to
             Etchut
             ,
             where
             an
             English
             ship
             being
             ready
             to
             set
             sail
             for
             
               Messana
               ,
               Coreski
            
             thence
             went
             to
             Naples
             :
             where
             discovering
             himself
             to
             the
             Polish
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             ,
             exceedingly
             glad
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             the
             Viceroy
             ;
             who
             furnished
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             had
             great
             content
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             hear
             of
             his
             Adventures
             :
             thence
             passing
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             worthily
             entertained
             him
             :
             after
             which
             he
             went
             home
             ,
             full
             of
             Honor
             ;
             yet
             the
             English
             Embassadour
             said
             ,
             
               He
               〈◊〉
               into
            
             Poland
             
               by
               the
               Black-sea
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Osman
             
               the
               first
               ,
               tenth
               Emperor
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             OSman
             set
             at
             libeuty
             ,
             the
             G.
             Visier
             ,
             had
             him
             proclaimed
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             the
             Othoman
             Throne
             ,
             with
             a
             generall
             applause
             :
             whereby
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             freed
             from
             his
             Guard
             ,
             advertised
             his
             Master
             of
             his
             barbarous
             intreaty
             by
             Mustapha
             ,
             intreating
             a
             revoke
             from
             his
             charge
             ;
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             2
             to
             Osman
             ,
             to
             demand
             reparation
             of
             the
             Indignity
             to
             his
             Embassador
             and
             Secretary
             ;
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               He
               could
               send
               no
               other
               to
               his
               Court
               ,
               to
               condole
            
             Achmat
             
               his
               Fathers
               death
               ,
               nor
               congratulate
               with
               himself
               ,
               till
               suitable
               satisfaction
               were
               received
               :
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Visier
             and
             Mufti
             ,
             advised
             Osman
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             testifie
             both
             by
             word
             ,
             and
             Letters
             (
             which
             he
             sent
             unto
             him
             by
             
               Uri
               Chiaus
            
             )
             how
             much
             he
             was
             displeased
             for
             his
             discontentment
             :
             whereby
             the
             French
             King
             receiving
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             said
             Indignity
             ;
             soon
             after
             ,
             calling
             home
             the
             Baron
             of
             Mole
             ,
             or
             Sancie
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sezi
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             
               G.
               Visier
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             invade
             Persia
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             :
             after
             many
             exploits
             ,
             news
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             the
             Visier
             had
             much
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Sophi
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             wherein
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             Turks
             lost
             most
             ,
             who
             retired
             or
             fled
             ;
             for
             that
             〈◊〉
             useth
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             giving
             way
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Visier
             entring
             far
             into
             Persia
             ,
             many
             
             doubted
             ,
             his
             return
             would
             prove
             difficult
             :
             yet
             soon
             after
             came
             Letters
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             in
             Persia
             ,
             being
             much
             distressed
             for
             Victuals
             ;
             the
             Sophie
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Visier
             to
             demand
             peace
             ;
             promising
             hereafter
             the
             Tribute
             of
             Silks
             he
             owed
             yearly
             :
             the
             Visier
             granting
             him
             peace
             in
             regard
             of
             necessity
             ,
             which
             Osman
             ratifying
             ,
             the
             Sophie
             sent
             many
             Camels
             laden
             with
             Victuals
             to
             the
             Turks
             Army
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             War
             ,
             upon
             Achmat's
             Anniversary
             day
             ,
             a
             Comet
             appeared
             by
             night
             over
             Constantinople
             ,
             like
             a
             crooked
             Sword
             or
             Scimitar
             :
             it
             extending
             from
             the
             Meridian
             near
             our
             Zenith
             to
             the
             Horizon
             :
             the
             point
             shewing
             it self
             ,
             it
             appeared
             little
             and
             somewhat
             whitish
             ;
             〈◊〉
             an
             hour
             more
             apparent
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             deeper
             colour
             :
             and
             the
             more
             it
             rose
             ,
             the
             redder
             and
             like
             bloud
             :
             but
             at
             day-break
             ,
             it
             vanished
             by
             degrees
             in
             the
             light
             .
             It
             was
             so
             big
             ,
             when
             the
             point
             drew
             nigh
             the
             Zenith
             ,
             that
             the
             Hilt
             was
             hid
             under
             the
             Horizon
             :
             Mathematitians
             observed
             ,
             it
             followed
             the
             Heavens
             motion
             ,
             ever
             rising
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             and
             the
             Swords
             bending
             was
             towards
             Crates
             ,
             but
             more
             Southerly
             :
             appearing
             in
             the
             very
             East
             a
             quarter
             Southward
             ,
             the
             point
             comming
             directly
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             blade
             extending
             East
             and
             a
             quarter
             South
             ,
             just
             where
             Persia
             is
             scituated
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             directly
             towards
             Constantinople
             .
             Men
             discoursed
             diversly
             ,
             and
             many
             amazed
             ,
             feared
             the
             losse
             and
             defeat
             of
             their
             Army
             in
             Persia.
             
          
           
             
               Uri
               Chiaus
            
             ,
             ending
             his
             Embassy
             in
             France
             ,
             came
             into
             England
             with
             the
             like
             charge
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             for
             continuing
             the
             bond
             of
             Peace
             ,
             &
             daily
             encreasing
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             〈◊〉
             whom
             he
             had
             audience
             at
             Whitehall
             :
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Glover
            
             ,
             being
             Interpreter
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             :
             〈◊〉
             he
             made
             a
             very
             brief
             speech
             at
             taking
             of
             his
             leave
             :
             beseeching
             the
             King
             to
             vouchsafe
             his
             Princely
             Answer
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             him
             his
             slave
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             presented
             to
             him
             the
             Imperial
             Letter
             of
             the
             most
             Mighty
             
               Sultan
               Osman
            
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ;
             Wherein
             he
             declares
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Monarchy
             ,
             had
             almost
             till
             that
             time
             been
             alwayes
             
             hereditary
             from
             Father
             to
             Sonne
             ;
             but
             his
             Noble
             Uncle
             ,
             
               Sultan
               Mustapha
            
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             years
             ,
             preferred
             to
             sit
             on
             the
             Ottoman
             Throne
             ,
             taking
             care
             of
             its
             affaires
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             been
             many
             years
             retired
             in
             solitariness
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             devotion
             and
             divine
             obedience
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             wearied
             with
             cares
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             from
             the
             Government
             ;
             because
             the
             Scepter
             of
             the
             7
             Climates
             ,
             was
             the
             true
             right
             of
             himself
             ,
             whereof
             (
             he
             said
             )
             God
             Almighty
             (
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Visiers
             ,
             and
             other
             Deputies
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Primate
             of
             the
             Musulman
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Doctors
             ,
             the
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             Subjects
             )
             had
             made
             a
             worthy
             guift
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             and
             since
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             to
             certifie
             such
             Princes
             thereof
             as
             were
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             sincere
             friendship
             ,
             with
             his
             House
             of
             great
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             written
             those
             Letters
             by
             Uri
             ,
             or
             
               Hussein
               Chiaus
            
             ,
             the
             choise
             among
             his
             equals
             ,
             hoping
             when
             they
             should
             come
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             (
             in
             conformity
             of
             the
             well-grounded
             friendship
             upon
             the
             League
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             old
             established
             with
             his
             Royal
             Race
             )
             would
             certifie
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             his
             great
             joy
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             that
             those
             former
             Articles
             ,
             and
             firm
             points
             of
             the
             Oath
             ,
             should
             undoubtedly
             ,
             during
             his
             Reign
             ,
             be
             observed
             with
             all
             respect
             .
          
           
             
               Halill
               Bassa
            
             also
             (
             chief
             Visier
             )
             and
             General
             against
             the
             Persian
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Wars
             to
             the
             City
             Senit
             ,
             in
             April
             1618
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             ,
             the
             English
             Embassador
             ,
             then
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             giving
             him
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             said
             expedition
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             went
             to
             Van
             ,
             then
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             sacking
             ,
             destroying
             ,
             &
             tormenting
             all
             the
             people
             that
             came
             to
             hand
             :
             and
             putting
             7
             or
             800
             Persians
             of
             note
             ,
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             whom
             some
             of
             his
             Army
             met
             withall
             ;
             the
             Persian
             General
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             calls
             ,
             of
             perverse
             Religion
             ,
             and
             accursed
             )
             fleeing
             :
             they
             going
             on
             towards
             Erdevil
             (
             after
             a
             〈◊〉
             )
             wherein
             some
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             
             said
             ,
             but
             innumerable
             of
             the
             enemies
             fell
             )
             they
             went
             so
             burning
             ,
             spoiling
             and
             killing
             all
             they
             met
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Confines
             to
             Erdevill
             ,
             20
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             so
             destroyed
             :
             then
             the
             King
             fleeing
             out
             of
             Erdevil
             to
             Hulchal
             ,
             made
             his
             Army
             go
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             thence
             sent
             3
             or
             4
             times
             for
             peace
             ,
             promising
             100
             Somes
             of
             silk
             yearly
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             gotten
             upon
             the
             confines
             in
             Solyman's
             time
             ,
             except
             
               Der
               Ne
            
             ,
             and
             
               Der
               Tink
            
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             contented
             :
             and
             so
             returning
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             always
             spoiling
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Erzirum
             .
          
           
             The
             Warres
             growing
             hot
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             1619
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             's
             raising
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             to
             suppress
             them
             :
             the
             Governours
             wrote
             to
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             their
             affaires
             :
             who
             answered
             :
             Transilvania
             standing
             even
             in
             the
             jawes
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             watchful
             to
             embrace
             all
             occasions
             ,
             upon
             any
             discord
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             having
             pacified
             all
             quarrels
             with
             the
             Persian
             ,
             and
             no
             Rebels
             in
             Asia
             ;
             he
             would
             attend
             the
             consent
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             break
             into
             the
             Neighbour
             Countries
             ,
             and
             himself
             the
             better
             to
             imploy
             his
             best
             meanes
             to
             reconcile
             the
             discords
             among
             the
             Christians
             :
             so
             sending
             to
             Constantinople
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             Letters
             thence
             Aug.
             17th
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             his
             consent
             and
             favour
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             take
             Arms
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             Septemb.
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             if
             not
             somewhat
             stayed
             in
             Hungary
             :
             Hearing
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Moravia's
             Estate
             ,
             he
             entred
             upper
             Hungary
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             the
             Barons
             submitted
             to
             him
             :
             onely
             Humanoy
             opposed
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             flee
             into
             Poland
             :
             then
             Bethlem
             sent
             his
             Army
             18000
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Filek
               ,
               Novigrade
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             seizing
             on
             Newhusall
             ,
             whose
             Governour
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             bound
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Palatine
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             wrote
             to
             Redei
             his
             General
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             their
             forces
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             their
             Allies
             ,
             and
             that
             Electors
             ,
             (
             some
             excepted
             )
             would
             aid
             the
             Emperour
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             yet
             hoping
             ere
             they
             came
             ,
             all
             should
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             their
             dinners
             provided
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             ,
             Pr.
             Bethlem
             came
             to
             Presburg
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             where
             the
             Hungarian
             Kings
             are
             usually
             crowned
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             they
             sent
             3000
             Souldiers
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             with
             three
             Ordnance
             down
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             entring
             the
             Suburbs
             Octob.
             13th
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             in
             that
             stormy
             and
             rainy
             night
             ,
             slew
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             Commander
             fleeing
             with
             some
             few
             :
             Then
             Bethlem
             sent
             to
             the
             Palatine
             to
             demand
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             giving
             him
             some
             time
             to
             resolve
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             consulting
             with
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             yielded
             unto
             him
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Vienna
             in
             Austria
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             great
             spoil
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Novemb.
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sending
             Embassadors
             〈◊〉
             Prague
             ,
             propounded
             (
             among
             other
             Articles
             )
             they
             joyntly
             to
             send
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             :
             and
             since
             Hungary
             was
             much
             exhausted
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             
               Stiria
               ,
               Carinthia
            
             ,
             and
             Carniola
             ,
             to
             be
             united
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             the
             better
             resist
             the
             Turk
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             tended
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             ruine
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             Bethlem
             ,
             knowing
             he
             had
             much
             incensed
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             whole
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             by
             these
             actions
             ;
             he
             therefore
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             sent
             an
             Embassador
             with
             Presents
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             crave
             assurance
             of
             the
             Sultans
             aid
             and
             support
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperour
             should
             invade
             Transilvania
             ,
             having
             first
             prevailed
             over
             the
             Bohemians
             :
             where
             ,
             being
             countenanced
             by
             many
             chief
             Bassaes
             ,
          
           
           
             Osman
             confirmed
             unto
             him
             ,
             his
             constant
             support
             and
             protection
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             containing
             many
             fearful
             and
             Turkish
             imprecations
             ,
             Jan.
             5th
             :
             whereby
             Gabor
             assured
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             1620
             ,
             called
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Hungary
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             whither
             came
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             Bohemian
             King
             and
             States
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             Provinces
             ,
             concluding
             a
             mutual
             and
             perpetual
             League
             ,
             both
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             Prague
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             being
             ,
             that
             seeing
             there
             was
             chiefly
             need
             ,
             a
             peace
             to
             be
             made
             and
             kept
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             a
             new
             Embassage
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Sultan
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             undertake
             that
             business
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             〈◊〉
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             bear
             their
             shares
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Presents
             and
             Charges
             .
          
           
             In
             
               June
               ,
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             at
             an
             Assembly-of
             the
             Hungarian
             States
             at
             Newhusall
             ,
             propounded
             ,
             That
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             to
             restore
             Hungary
             ,
             so
             afflicted
             ,
             to
             freedom
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             Religion
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             he
             sparing
             no
             cost
             for
             its
             lawful
             defence
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             a
             Witness
             that
             he
             desired
             peace
             )
             〈◊〉
             the
             Crown
             offered
             him
             at
             Presburg
             :
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             peace
             ,
             was
             to
             maintain
             the
             League
             begun
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             :
             That
             he
             always
             desired
             peace
             with
             other
             Princes
             help
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             sincere
             :
             to
             obtain
             which
             ,
             he
             had
             aided
             his
             miserably
             afflicted
             Confederates
             :
             That
             he
             knew
             the
             Emperour
             desired
             Warre
             ,
             who
             had
             let
             the
             Cossacks
             spoil
             many
             places
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             denying
             passage
             for
             the
             Bohemian
             and
             Austrian
             Embassadors
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             must
             now
             consult
             how
             Warre
             might
             be
             begun
             and
             maintained
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             speedy
             sending
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             lest
             ,
             being
             engaged
             in
             intestine
             Warre
             ,
             the
             frontier
             Forts
             should
             be
             attempted
             :
             then
             there
             came
             Embassadors
             thither
             from
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Austria
               ,
               Silesia
               ,
               Lusatia
               ,
               Poland
               ,
               Turkie
            
             and
             Venice
             ;
             this
             being
             content
             ,
             that
             Commonwèalth
             should
             enter
             a
             League
             ;
             the
             Turk
             also
             offering
             a
             perpetual
             League
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Aug.
             25
             ,
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Turks
             instance
             and
             with
             the
             applause
             of
             most
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             Palatine
             :
             and
             then
             he
             levied
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             ,
             some
             say
             50000
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             many
             Ensignes
             ,
             with
             divers
             Emblems
             and
             devices
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             consenting
             ,
             wrote
             ,
             humbly
             intreating
             to
             spare
             the
             City
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             their
             innocent
             Wives
             and
             Childrens
             sakes
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             Citizens
             the
             while
             ,
             were
             to
             provide
             for
             six
             moneths
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             Constantinople
             had
             newes
             of
             an
             apparition
             seen
             at
             Medina
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             being
             buried
             ,
             the
             Turks
             use
             to
             go
             in
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             to
             visit
             his
             Tombe
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             first
             go
             to
             Mecha
             ,
             a
             few
             days
             journey
             off
             for
             a
             Ticket
             from
             the
             Beglerbeg
             .
          
           
             The
             Vision
             continued
             three
             weeks
             ,
             terrifying
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             because
             none
             could
             discover
             what
             it
             meant
             .
          
           
             About
             
               Septemb.
               20th
            
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             fearful
             thunder
             about
             midnight
             ,
             as
             the
             Heavens
             were
             darkned
             ,
             and
             those
             awake
             ,
             almost
             distracted
             ;
             but
             the
             Element
             being
             clear
             ,
             they
             might
             read
             these
             words
             therein
             in
             
               Arabick
               ,
               Oh
               why
               will
               ye
               〈◊〉
               in
               lies
               ?
            
             Between
             2
             and
             3
             a
             Clock
             ,
             a
             Woman
             in
             white
             ,
             was
             seen
             encompassed
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             chearful
             countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             Book
             in
             her
             hand
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             North-west
             ,
             (
             right
             against
             her
             )
             came
             Armies
             of
             
               Turks
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Arabians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             charge
             her
             ;
             but
             she
             stirred
             not
             ,
             onely
             opening
             the
             Book
             :
             whereat
             they
             fled
             ;
             and
             presently
             ,
             all
             the
             Lamps
             about
             Mahomet's
             Tombe
             ,
             went
             out
             ;
             for
             the
             Vision
             vanishing
             ,
             (
             commonly
             an
             hour
             before
             Sun
             rising
             )
             they
             heard
             a
             murmuring
             wind
             ,
             imputing
             their
             extinguishment
             thereto
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Pilgrims
             of
             Mahomet's
             race
             ,
             who
             visiting
             this
             place
             ,
             cut
             not
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             much
             amazed
             ,
             as
             not
             conceiving
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             ;
             but
             a
             Derviser
             ,
             or
             
               Turkish
               Capuchin
            
             ,
             living
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             stepping
             boldly
             up
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             Company
             :
             The
             World
             had
             rever
             
             but
             three
             true
             Religions
             ,
             each
             having
             a
             Prophet
             :
             first
             God
             choosing
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             did
             wonders
             for
             them
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             bringing
             them
             out
             by
             Moses
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             a
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             he
             would
             have
             maintained
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             obstinate
             ,
             rebellious
             and
             idolatrous
             :
             so
             he
             gave
             them
             over
             ,
             scattering
             them
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             new
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             taught
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             which
             Good
             Man
             the
             Jews
             〈◊〉
             as
             a
             Seducer
             ,
             not
             moved
             with
             his
             Piety
             ,
             great
             Miracles
             ,
             or
             Doctrine
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             a
             few
             Fishermen
             so
             moved
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             bowed
             to
             his
             very
             Title
             ,
             and
             yielded
             to
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             but
             their
             Church
             being
             dismembred
             into
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             and
             idolatrously
             setting
             up
             Images
             ,
             with
             many
             idle
             Ceremonies
             ,
             God
             was
             weary
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             sending
             divisions
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             forsaking
             them
             ,
             dispossessed
             them
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             :
             Yet
             God
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             raised
             great
             Mahomet
             ,
             giving
             way
             to
             our
             Nation
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             happy
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             serve
             this
             God
             aright
             ,
             and
             take
             example
             by
             others
             fall
             ;
             But
             alas
             !
             I
             tremble
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             we
             have
             erred
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             wilfully
             breaking
             our
             first
             Institutions
             ,
             so
             as
             God
             hath
             shewed
             his
             wrath
             by
             evident
             signs
             ,
             keeping
             our
             Prophet
             from
             us
             ,
             who
             set
             a
             time
             to
             return
             with
             all
             happinesse
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             40
             years
             being
             past
             ,
             by
             our
             account
             :
             Wherefore
             this
             strange
             and
             fearful
             Vision
             foretells
             some
             great
             troubles
             and
             Changes
             ;
             For
             either
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Woman's
             Book
             foretells
             our
             falling
             from
             〈◊〉
             first
             intent
             of
             our
             Law
             ,
             whereat
             these
             armed
             men
             depart
             ,
             as
             confounded
             with
             guilt
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             or
             〈◊〉
             other
             Book
             in
             which
             we
             have
             not
             yet
             read
             ,
             and
             against
             which
             no
             power
             shall
             prevail
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             fear
             ,
             our
             Religion
             will
             be
             proved
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             our
             Prophet
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             they
             talk
             of
             ,
             shall
             shine
             like
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             Name
             everlastingly
             .
          
           
           
             The
             company
             at
             this
             word
             charging
             him
             with
             Blasphemy
             ,
             a
             Capitall
             offence
             ,
             condemned
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Beglerbegs
             warrant
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             Death
             ,
             not
             beheading
             or
             strangling
             him
             as
             they
             usually
             do
             ;
             but
             stripping
             him
             naked
             ,
             gave
             him
             ,
             100
             blows
             on
             the
             soles
             of
             his
             Feet
             ,
             till
             the
             blood
             came
             forth
             ;
             the
             poor
             Priest
             crying
             still
             upon
             the
             Woman
             that
             opened
             the
             Book
             :
             Then
             they
             beat
             all
             his
             Body
             with
             a
             Bulls
             pizzel
             ,
             till
             his
             sinewes
             crackt
             ,
             and
             laying
             him
             on
             a
             Wheel
             ,
             with
             an
             Indian
             Sword
             of
             Sinewes
             ,
             they
             brake
             his
             bones
             to
             pieces
             ;
             He
             crying
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             Oh
             thou
             Woman
             with
             the
             Book
             save
             me
             !
             The
             Beglerbeg
             (
             when
             as
             there
             was
             a
             fearful
             tempest
             )
             sent
             some
             Spahies
             to
             advertise
             the
             Sultan
             of
             these
             tydings
             .
          
           
             Michna
             being
             made
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             by
             Achmat
             ,
             and
             the
             Polonian
             party
             wholly
             overthrown
             in
             1616
             ,
             he
             enjoyed
             it
             not
             long
             ;
             but
             ,
             whether
             through
             a
             natural
             death
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             I
             read
             not
             ;
             yet
             after
             him
             was
             there
             another
             Vayuod
             of
             
               Moldavia
               ,
               Gasparo
               Gratsiani
            
             ,
             and
             this
             year
             in
             disgrace
             with
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             .
             He
             was
             born
             at
             Gretz
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             great
             strength
             belonging
             to
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             of
             Austria
             ;
             but
             being
             of
             small
             fortune
             ,
             and
             regard
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             serving
             Sir
             
               Tho
               :
               Glover
            
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             English
             Embassadour
             ,
             under
             whom
             he
             learned
             to
             Read
             and
             Write
             the
             Turkish
             tongue
             :
             Then
             he
             came
             with
             him
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             recommendation
             was
             imployed
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             redeeming
             young
             Sir
             
               Tho
               :
               Sherley
            
             ,
             a
             Prisoner
             among
             the
             Turks
             :
             with
             whom
             ,
             he
             coming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             hearing
             Sir
             
               Tho
               :
               Glover
            
             was
             sent
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             his
             old
             Master
             ,
             where
             he
             yearly
             carryed
             Christians
             into
             Italy
             ,
             returning
             Turks
             for
             them
             :
             and
             arriving
             with
             a
             Shipfull
             of
             Turks
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Achmat's
             Reign
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             the
             Visier
             with
             his
             good
             service
             ,
             
             who
             asking
             him
             of
             his
             Countrey
             and
             breeding
             ,
             asked
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             undertake
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             all
             difficulties
             touching
             the
             Peace
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             for
             his
             advancement
             ;
             but
             before
             his
             return
             ,
             Achmat
             was
             dead
             ,
             yet
             he
             pressed
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Vayuod
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             which
             he
             effected
             rather
             for
             his
             Presents
             ,
             than
             his
             Merits
             ;
             but
             growing
             into
             some
             disgrace
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             choosing
             another
             ,
             charged
             certain
             Capigies
             ,
             that
             ,
             taking
             400
             Turks
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             strangle
             Gasparo
             ;
             whose
             Spies
             advertising
             him
             hereof
             ,
             he
             with
             some
             Troops
             ,
             met
             them
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             pieces
             ;
             then
             returning
             to
             Yas
             ,
             he
             slew
             one
             thousand
             Turks
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             fleeing
             into
             Poland
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             they
             write
             ,
             he
             thence
             made
             divers
             incursions
             into
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             Cossacks
             ,
             much
             spoiled
             the
             Turks
             ,
             keeping
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             though
             the
             Turk
             had
             made
             another
             Vayuod
             .
             For
             which
             support
             ,
             and
             former
             quarrels
             ,
             Osman
             seeming
             much
             incensed
             against
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             made
             it
             his
             colour
             ,
             for
             levying
             an
             Army
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             of
             300000
             men
             ,
             having
             drawn
             all
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             sending
             60
             Galleys
             to
             Sea
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             coasting
             Sicilie
             ,
             they
             sent
             20
             Galleys
             ,
             who
             surprized
             the
             Town
             Manfredonia
             in
             Naples
             ;
             and
             spoiling
             it
             ,
             carried
             away
             14
             ,
             or
             1500
             Captives
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             to
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             other
             Galleys
             laying
             about
             Vellona
             ,
             in
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             suspected
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             knew
             of
             this
             enterprise
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             was
             newes
             ,
             that
             the
             Vessels
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             took
             Juisa
             ,
             an
             Isle
             four
             miles
             about
             ,
             nigh
             〈◊〉
             ,
             of
             great
             importance
             :
             its
             Haven
             being
             able
             to
             contain
             much
             shipping
             ;
             to
             guard
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             a
             great
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             much
             annoyed
             those
             of
             Algiers
             :
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             then
             certain
             ,
             whether
             the
             Castle
             (
             as
             was
             the
             Town
             )
             were
             taken
             .
          
           
           
             Osman
             ,
             imputing
             his
             losse
             in
             Poland
             ,
             to
             the
             sedition
             of
             the
             Pretorians
             ,
             resolved
             to
             cashier
             them
             ,
             and
             transport
             his
             Throne
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             establish
             it
             in
             Damascus
             in
             Syria
             :
             But
             his
             design
             being
             discovered
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             rebelled
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             Mustapha
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             they
             disrobe
             Osman
             ,
             and
             strangle
             him
             with
             a
             Bow-string
             ,
             the
             20th
             of
             May
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             twenty
             two
             .
             And
             so
             Mustapha
             was
             again
             declared
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             shut
             up
             in
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Amurath
             
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Eleventh
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Osman's
             Brother
             ,
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             Place
             ;
             Who
             in
             1632
             concluded
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             young
             Persian
             ,
             and
             brings
             back
             his
             torn
             Armies
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             his
             American
             Navy
             was
             cast
             away
             ,
             being
             10
             Ships
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             1500
             Sea-men
             of
             Warr.
             In
             1634
             ,
             he
             hanged
             a
             Venetian
             Merchant
             ,
             who
             had
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             defiled
             his
             Concubins
             Palace
             ,
             with
             a
             Prospective
             Glasse
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Muphti
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             which
             is
             strange
             ,
             he
             being
             accounted
             his
             Corrivall
             ,
             and
             equal
             with
             him
             in
             honour
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             had
             a
             Battle
             with
             the
             Persians
             (
             in
             1635
             )
             ,
             whereby
             Rava
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             .
             In
             that
             Battle
             were
             slain
             90000
             Turks
             ,
             and
             20000
             Persians
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turk
             ,
             being
             more
             numerous
             ,
             remained
             Victor
             :
             He
             burn'd
             4
             Villages
             belonging
             to
             Buda
             ,
             killed
             50
             poor
             men
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             70
             into
             slavery
             ;
             though
             ,
             but
             in
             August
             before
             ,
             he
             had
             almost
             destroyed
             Buda
             by
             Fire
             .
             In
             1639
             the
             Turks
             in
             Asia
             conquered
             Babylon
             ,
             where
             the
             Persians
             lost
             40000
             men
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             losse
             is
             unknown
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Sultan
             appoints
             a
             Navy
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Cossacks
             ,
             which
             ran
             toward
             Breger
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             devouring
             the
             prey
             ;
             yet
             the
             Plague
             in
             Aleppo
             makes
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             depart
             for
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Ibraim
             ,
             
               Twelth
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               first
               of
               that
               Name
            
             .
          
           
             AMurath
             (
             who
             had
             the
             repute
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Tyrant
             )
             dying
             in
             the
             year
             1640
             ,
             the
             33d
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             his
             Brother
             Ibraim
             ,
             in
             the
             27th
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             succeded
             him
             ;
             who
             continued
             his
             endeavour
             for
             Peace
             with
             Persia
             ,
             but
             ,
             calling
             the
             Tartars
             into
             his
             fellowship
             ,
             threatned
             War
             with
             Poland
             ;
             his
             Pyrates
             likewise
             took
             a
             Spanish
             Ship
             ,
             valued
             to
             be
             worth
             300000
             Florens
             .
          
           
             In
             1644
             ,
             the
             great
             Vizier
             presents
             himself
             armed
             before
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             reproveth
             evil-affected
             Persons
             ;
             whom
             ,
             being
             received
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Mother
             ,
             (
             an
             invective
             Woman
             )
             he
             represseth
             ,
             by
             laying
             to
             her
             charge
             the
             unruly
             desire
             of
             Women
             to
             bear
             Command
             ,
             of
             which
             (
             it
             appears
             )
             she
             was
             guilty
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             assaulted
             with
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             and
             striving
             to
             slip
             away
             was
             slain
             .
             
               Usur
               Piall
            
             ,
             the
             High
             Admiral
             at
             Sea
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             this
             year
             scattered
             by
             the
             Ships
             and
             People
             of
             Malta
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             a
             Ship
             ,
             having
             in
             it
             many
             Concubins
             of
             noble
             Pedigree
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             at
             4000000
             l.
             )
             was
             (
             after
             endeavour
             to
             escape
             )
             choaked
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             thegreat
             Turk
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             1645
             ,
             gave
             Peace
             to
             Ragotzi
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             through
             the
             earnestness
             of
             Techerine
             his
             Embassadour
             .
             Now
             also
             the
             Sultan
             goes
             to
             Arms
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             as
             threatning
             the
             European
             world
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             besiegeth
             and
             taketh
             Canea
             :
             And
             deals
             injuriously
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             In
             1646
             the
             Emperour
             straggled
             with
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               John
               Capello
            
             being
             his
             General
             in
             the
             room
             of
             
               Francis
               Erizzo
            
             ,
             who
             dyed
             this
             year
             ;
             and
             
               Francis
               Molino
            
             chief
             Capt.
             of
             the
             Duke's
             Navy
             ,
             the
             first
             above
             70
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             the
             second
             one
             under
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Turk's
             Weapons
             made
             Dalmatia
             tremble
             ,
             for
             Novigrade
             is
             yielded
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Zare
             overcome
             ;
             yet
             the
             Venetian
             recovered
             them
             again
             ,
             freeing
             another
             place
             from
             siege
             ,
             and
             slaying
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             :
             The
             Turk
             vanquisheth
             Schissavian
             Castle
             ,
             but
             is
             overcome
             at
             Dardanelles
             ,
             and
             by
             Sea
             ,
             losing
             3
             Oar-Gallies
             ;
             yet
             had
             the
             upper
             hand
             at
             Canea
             ,
             through
             the
             error
             of
             the
             Commander
             
               Valettane
               .
               Capello
            
             ,
             craving
             excuse
             for
             his
             Age
             ,
             had
             
               John
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             Grimana
             his
             successor
             in
             General-ship
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             joyn
             a
             doubtful
             Battle
             with
             the
             Turks
             at
             Retime
             ,
             a
             Town
             that
             yielded
             it self
             unto
             their
             violence
             .
             At
             that
             time
             also
             ,
             the
             Jewes
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             passing
             over
             ,
             or
             conveighing
             Weapons
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             In
             1647
             and
             1648
             ,
             The
             Venetians
             afflict
             the
             Turks
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             For
             the
             Christian
             Navy
             under
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             possess
             some
             places
             in
             their
             Enemy's
             Countrey
             ,
             taking
             many
             Oar-Galleys
             ,
             their
             Land-Army
             doing
             the
             like
             throughout
             Dalmatia
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Turk
             angry
             with
             his
             Captains
             .
             Foscol
             ,
             the
             Land-General
             ,
             vanquisheth
             three
             Towns
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             dispersing
             4000
             Infidels
             ,
             two
             places
             more
             yielded
             to
             him
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turk
             won
             Licca
             ,
             and
             something
             elsewhere
             .
             The
             Venetians
             get
             Mirabel
             in
             Creet
             or
             Candy
             ,
             with
             the
             Victualling-ships
             ,
             and
             fight
             prosperously
             at
             the
             Forts
             of
             Dardanel
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Governour
             and
             three
             Bassaes
             ,
             were
             slain
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             he
             lost
             by
             shipwrack
             ,
             Grimmane
             the
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             1600
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             value
             of
             14
             millions
             .
             Thirty
             Gallies
             come
             laden
             with
             Souldiers
             and
             Victuals
             to
             Canea
             ,
             from
             the
             Turk
             this
             year
             1648
             ,
             where
             two
             Forts
             are
             lost
             and
             regained
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             much
             blood
             :
             the
             Earl
             of
             Solm
             is
             killed
             ,
             with
             17
             Captains
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             likewise
             maintained
             the
             Haven
             of
             the
             pleasant
             vale
             of
             Suda
             ,
             in
             that
             fruitful
             Island
             ,
             against
             the
             
             opposing
             Turks
             ;
             whose
             Emperour
             Ibrahim
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             is
             reported
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             place
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Achmat
             
               the
               second
            
             ,
             13th
             
               Emperour
               of
               the
            
             Turks
             .
          
           
             AChmat
             II
             ,
             being
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             established
             .
             In
             1649.
             
             The
             Venetians
             gave
             the
             Turks
             two
             overthrowes
             ;
             one
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Foggio
             ,
             where
             72
             Oar-Galleys
             perished
             ,
             18
             bigger
             Ships
             ,
             60
             Ships
             laden
             ,
             6000
             Turks
             were
             slain
             with
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             〈◊〉
             taken
             :
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             90
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             40
             wounded
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Sultan
             change
             the
             purple
             Garments
             of
             Saranzone
             ,
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             into
             mourning
             Weeds
             .
             He
             also
             makes
             stop
             of
             the
             English
             ships
             ,
             and
             so
             turns
             his
             force
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             slew
             1500
             Turks
             at
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ,
             drowning
             six
             Galleys
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             that
             was
             their
             chief
             Captain
             .
             They
             contend
             vehemently
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             4000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             33000
             scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             being
             brought
             thither
             for
             storming
             ;
             't
             is
             twice
             lost
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             recovered
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             third
             attempt
             ,
             a
             Mine
             is
             made
             ,
             which
             consumed
             3000
             Turks
             ,
             and
             200
             Christians
             .
             Twice
             were
             the
             Alps
             of
             Italy
             crossed
             ,
             into
             the
             lower
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             prey
             .
             And
             when
             Haase
             had
             given
             place
             unto
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             had
             gone
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Turks
             were
             there
             consumed
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
             However
             ,
             more
             than
             50000
             Christians
             were
             captivated
             by
             him
             .
          
           
           
             In
             1650
             ,
             He
             is
             watchful
             over
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             appeared
             in
             Arms
             against
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             he
             reneweth
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             He
             likewise
             reduceth
             the
             Cyprians
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Cagre
             into
             obedience
             .
             But
             in
             Candy
             the
             Venetian
             afflicts
             him
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             
               Del
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             four
             times
             he
             was
             preyed
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Haven
             of
             Maluase
             was
             stopt
             ,
             together
             with
             〈◊〉
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             moves
             War
             by
             Usais
             his
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             that
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             his
             Navy
             at
             Dardanelle
             was
             penn'd
             up
             ;
             other
             Havens
             also
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             provision
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             in
             to
             the
             Island
             .
          
           
             In
             1654.
             
             The
             Venetians
             obtained
             a
             great
             Victory
             over
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             fought
             them
             two
             dayes
             together
             in
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             wherein
             they
             slew
             6000
             Turks
             ,
             wounded
             the
             General
             ,
             Amurath
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             death
             ;
             taking
             4
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             16
             Galleys
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             Galliot
             ,
             and
             five
             Galleys
             .
             The
             Turks
             about
             December
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             thinking
             to
             surpize
             the
             Fortresse
             of
             Vesprin
             in
             Hungary
             by
             night
             ,
             found
             such
             resistance
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             900
             Men.
             Not
             〈◊〉
             before
             which
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             of
             the
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             advertised
             that
             the
             Vizier
             Bassa
             had
             long
             projected
             to
             make
             himself
             Emperour
             ,
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             have
             rebelled
             ;
             also
             by
             the
             correspondence
             he
             held
             with
             the
             Moscovites
             &
             Cossacks
             ,
             whom
             he
             promised
             to
             embrace
             the
             Greek
             Religion
             ;
             He
             called
             him
             before
             a
             Private
             Council
             ,
             and
             being
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             was
             strangled
             within
             5
             or
             6
             hours
             ;
             imprisoning
             also
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             About
             April
             in
             1656
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             〈◊〉
             (
             raised
             by
             20000
             Janizaries
             )
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             massacred
             divers
             of
             the
             Sultan's
             Council
             ,
             strangled
             the
             Visier
             Bassa
             ,
             forced
             the
             Sultana
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             old
             Seraglio
             for
             safety
             ,
             the
             Muphti
             being
             glad
             to
             flye
             ,
             〈◊〉
             trusting
             these
             Mutineers
             ,
             who
             designed
             to
             dethrone
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             ,
             and
             establish
             his
             Brother
             .
             They
             deposing
             all
             〈◊〉
             Officers
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselves
             
             from
             punishment
             ,
             chose
             others
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             their
             devotion
             :
             So
             that
             although
             this
             confusion
             might
             have
             stop'd
             the
             Turks
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             yet
             the
             new
             ones
             made
             more
             vigorous
             preparations
             against
             their
             Interest
             in
             Candia
             than
             formerly
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             were
             forced
             to
             send
             Prince
             
               Horatio
               Farnese
            
             ,
             &
             other
             chief
             Commanders
             with
             good
             numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             to
             maintain
             what
             they
             held
             in
             that
             Island
             .
             The
             Turks
             being
             come
             to
             Bagnaluth
             ,
             making
             great
             Magazines
             at
             Clivano
             ,
             with
             8
             great
             Artillery-pieces
             ,
             and
             1000
             yoak
             of
             Oxen
             to
             draw
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             besieging
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             ordered
             
               Antonio
               Bernardo
            
             to
             go
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             as
             Commissary
             General
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             General
             Zeno.
             But
             within
             2
             or
             3
             Months
             after
             ,
             these
             tumults
             in
             Constantinople
             being
             appeased
             ,
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             riding
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             gave
             Order
             for
             executing
             of
             the
             Ring
             -
             〈◊〉
             of
             these
             Disorders
             :
             sending
             for
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Damasco
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             slain
             grand
             Visier's
             Office
             ;
             which
             great
             place
             was
             conferred
             on
             him
             ,
             through
             but
             24
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             great
             abilities
             .
             Who
             ,
             about
             June
             ,
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             great
             Pomp
             and
             Solemnities
             was
             installed
             into
             the
             said
             Office
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             Fleet
             was
             recruited
             with
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             obtained
             a
             notable
             Victory
             ,
             June
             26
             ,
             1656.
             
             Who
             ,
             having
             stayd
             one
             month
             in
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             ,
             and
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             (
             7
             Galleys
             of
             Malta
             arriving
             there
             )
             ;
             the
             Turks
             Capt.
             Bassa
             appeared
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             his
             Fleet
             consisting
             of
             28
             great
             Ships
             ,
             60
             Galleys
             ,
             9
             Galeasses
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             Vessels
             :
             The
             Venetian
             Navy
             had
             28
             great
             Ships
             ,
             24
             Galleys
             ,
             7
             Galeasses
             ,
             besides
             those
             of
             Malta
             ,
             who
             keeping
             in
             the
             narrow
             Channel
             ,
             the
             Turks
             must
             needs
             accept
             the
             Battle
             :
             The
             Bassa
             had
             raised
             2
             Batteries
             on
             Land
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             ,
             thereby
             thinking
             to
             facilitate
             his
             own
             going
             forth
             ,
             by
             causing
             the
             other
             to
             leave
             〈◊〉
             Station
             ;
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             undauntedly
             〈◊〉
             their
             shot
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             advantage
             unprofitable
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             on
             the
             26
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             advanced
             all
             his
             great
             Ships
             ,
             yet
             he
             withdrew
             behind
             the
             point
             of
             Barbiera
             ;
             a
             few
             houres
             after
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Navy
             moving
             ,
             
               Eleazon
               Moccenigo
            
             ,
             now
             a
             Volunteer
             ,
             commanding
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             passing
             beyond
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             to
             stop
             their
             retreat
             :
             The
             Battle
             being
             begun
             ,
             
               Laurence
               Marcello
            
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             General
             ,
             with
             him
             of
             Malta
             ,
             intermingling
             with
             the
             other
             Venetian
             Vessels
             ,
             so
             hemmed
             the
             Turks
             in
             from
             escaping
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fight
             with
             more
             eagerness
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             wholly
             routed
             with
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             the
             Captain
             Bassa
             onely
             saving
             himself
             with
             14
             Galleys
             ,
             40
             Gallies
             being
             taken
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             10
             sunk
             and
             burnt
             ,
             with
             9
             Mahones
             taken
             ;
             but
             the
             28
             great
             Ships
             were
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             burnt
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             were
             judged
             to
             be
             5000
             ,
             4
             or
             5000
             Christian
             slaves
             being
             released
             ,
             and
             4000
             Turks
             made
             slaves
             :
             The
             Venetians
             losse
             being
             their
             chief
             Captain
             Marcello
             ,
             500
             Souldiers
             and
             Marriners
             ;
             3
             Ships
             likewise
             of
             theirs
             were
             burnt
             ,
             two
             in
             fight
             ,
             and
             one
             by
             accident
             .
             After
             an
             extraordinary
             joy
             by
             the
             Duke
             and
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             for
             releasing
             prisoners
             for
             debt
             ,
             some
             Banditti
             being
             also
             freed
             ;
             and
             Moccenigo
             ,
             who
             had
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             gaining
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             was
             knighted
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             with
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             of
             2000
             Crowns
             conferred
             on
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             was
             declared
             Generalissimo
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             slain
             Marcello
             ;
             in
             remembrance
             of
             whom
             ,
             a
             publick
             service
             was
             celebrated
             at
             the
             publick
             charge
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             some
             Thieves
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Seraglio
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             four
             thousand
             Houses
             ,
             four
             Dovens
             of
             Custom-houses
             ,
             and
             three
             Mosques
             being
             burned
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Jewes
             quarter
             plundered
             .
          
           
             In
             Septemb.
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             took
             that
             considerable
             Isle
             and
             Fort
             of
             Tenedos
             about
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             from
             the
             Turk
             ;
             forcing
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Isle
             to
             surrender
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             vexing
             them
             
             with
             26
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             5
             Morter-pieces
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             firing
             their
             Munitions
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             their
             Wells
             ;
             800
             men
             ,
             and
             300
             Women
             ,
             Turks
             and
             Grecians
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             it
             :
             And
             through
             the
             fear
             and
             confusion
             that
             was
             among
             the
             Turks
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             doubted
             not
             but
             soon
             to
             take
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lemnos
             ,
             besides
             divers
             other
             places
             like
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Scio
             ,
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Forces
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             inviting
             them
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             their
             Island
             ,
             assuring
             them
             of
             an
             easie
             entrance
             through
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Commanders
             there
             ,
             who
             were
             ,
             through
             their
             oppressions
             ,
             become
             so
             odious
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             alwayes
             were
             in
             hope
             of
             an
             opportunity
             to
             cut
             the
             throats
             of
             their
             oppressors
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             after
             Tenedos
             ,
             soon
             took
             Stalimene
             ,
             or
             Lemnos
             Island
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             having
             furnished
             the
             Fortress
             there
             ,
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             ,
             their
             Proveditor
             General
             ,
             set
             sail
             with
             the
             Fleet
             towards
             Scio
             and
             Zia
             ,
             to
             refresh
             his
             men
             :
             about
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turk
             cast
             away
             all
             thoughts
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             having
             wholly
             broken
             the
             Treaty
             that
             had
             been
             begun
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             their
             Secretary
             Bellarini
             .
          
           
             In
             July
             1657.
             
             The
             Turks
             having
             taken
             the
             Fort
             Bossina
             ,
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             put
             800
             Christians
             to
             the
             Sword.
             And
             6000
             Turks
             ,
             coming
             nigh
             to
             Spalatro
             ,
             turned
             to
             the
             passage
             of
             St.
             Francois
             ,
             there
             to
             raise
             Forts
             ;
             but
             Possidario
             sallying
             out
             ,
             drave
             them
             away
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             retreat
             ,
             went
             to
             Salona
             ,
             lying
             between
             Spalatro
             and
             Clissa
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             recruited
             with
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             under
             Bassa's
             Command
             ,
             came
             July
             2d
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             with
             storming-Ladders
             ,
             pressing
             to
             surprize
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ;
             but
             500
             of
             those
             in
             the
             City
             crying
             our
             ,
             
               Turks
               ,
               Turks
            
             ,
             the
             Chains
             were
             drawn
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             drave
             out
             the
             Turks
             :
             Also
             ,
             issuing
             forth
             ,
             they
             disordering
             the
             Turks
             ,
             put
             many
             of
             them
             to
             the
             
             Sword
             ;
             who
             left
             behind
             them
             29
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             5
             Cornets
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             put
             upon
             the
             Wall
             ;
             1400
             Turks
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             2100
             (
             with
             a
             great
             booty
             )
             taken
             .
          
           
             About
             August
             following
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             great
             Turk
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             General
             Moccenigo
             ,
             soured
             this
             success
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             returning
             to
             attaque
             the
             Isle
             of
             Scio
             ,
             a
             Tire
             of
             great
             Guns
             being
             discharged
             from
             the
             Castles
             of
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             lighted
             into
             the
             Magazine
             of
             Powder
             in
             his
             Galley
             ,
             and
             blew
             him
             (
             with
             many
             more
             Nobles
             )
             up
             into
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             In
             October
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             the
             Turks
             regained
             the
             Isle
             of
             Tenedos
             though
             not
             without
             ruine
             to
             themselves
             :
             The
             Venetian
             Fleet
             being
             gone
             from
             that
             Island
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             fresh
             water
             :
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             landed
             there
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             setting
             upon
             the
             Fort
             of
             Tenedos
             by
             storm
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             repulsed
             ;
             but
             preparing
             for
             a
             new
             Onser
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Garrison
             working
             a
             Mine
             under
             the
             Fort
             ,
             disposed
             their
             Powder
             therein
             ,
             with
             a
             Match
             fitted
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             quitting
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Turks
             taking
             possession
             ,
             were
             blown
             (
             Fort
             and
             all
             )
             up
             into
             the
             Ayr.
             The
             Venetian
             Fleet
             returning
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             being
             at
             hand
             ,
             prepared
             for
             an
             encounter
             ,
             which
             being
             resolutely
             performed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             having
             come
             purposely
             to
             see
             that
             Island
             regained
             ,
             being
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             commerce
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             Turks
             )
             :
             but
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             got
             a
             notable
             Victory
             ,
             sinking
             sixteen
             〈◊〉
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             with
             four
             that
             came
             from
             Tripoli
             ,
             taking
             4
             of
             their
             Galleys
             .
          
           
             About
             December
             following
             ,
             a
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             with
             a
             gallant
             Train
             ,
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             presently
             went
             to
             audience
             ;
             and
             making
             his
             Proposition
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               in
               case
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               would
               not
               restore
               the
               lesser
            
             
             Babylon
             ,
             
               and
               make
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               Merchants
               Goods
               ,
               and
               captivated
            
             Persians
             ,
             which
             (
             
               during
               the
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               )
               were
               carried
               away
               by
               the
            
             Turks
             ;
             
               then
               in
               his
               Kings
               Name
               ,
               he
               declared
               War.
            
             No
             Answer
             followed
             hereupon
             ,
             but
             the
             Embassador's
             Head
             was
             〈◊〉
             from
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefest
             of
             his
             Train
             cast
             into
             prison
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Turks
             being
             sure
             of
             War
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Camp
             with
             the
             Turks
             great
             Ensign
             set
             out
             against
             the
             Venetians
             :
             The
             great
             Prince
             staying
             at
             home
             to
             supply
             Recruits
             ,
             and
             watch
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             who
             spake
             Thunder
             in
             their
             Warlike
             threatnings
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             Before
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             sware
             ,
             He
             would
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             counselled
             him
             to
             put
             his
             Father
             to
             death
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             small
             disturbance
             .
          
           
             Then
             were
             the
             Persians
             also
             stirring
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             Land-forces
             were
             to
             act
             against
             them
             (
             if
             they
             could
             make
             no
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             with
             them
             )
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             then
             blockt
             up
             Lemnos
             ,
             which
             being
             reduced
             ,
             their
             Land-forces
             might
             be
             imployed
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             parts
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Commander
             ,
             repulsed
             the
             Turks
             in
             15
             assaults
             ;
             yet
             the
             Turks
             ,
             at
             last
             taking
             the
             said
             Island
             of
             Stalimene
             or
             Lemnos
             ,
             sent
             thither
             a
             Garrison
             of
             10000
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             1658.
             
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             ,
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             Poland
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             the
             great
             Turk
             (
             having
             commanded
             him
             in
             1657
             ,
             upon
             great
             penalty
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             against
             Poland
             )
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             Principality
             of
             Transilvania
             to
             his
             Cousin
             〈◊〉
             ;
             he
             at
             the
             present
             yielded
             thereto
             ;
             (
             though
             to
             deliver
             any
             of
             his
             Forts
             into
             the
             Turk's
             hands
             ,
             he
             utterly
             denied
             ,
             )
             and
             reasiuming
             his
             Principality
             without
             the
             Turk's
             consent
             ,
             he
             being
             enraged
             ,
             would
             try
             his
             utmost
             to
             devest
             him
             ,
             and
             dispossess
             the
             Princes
             of
             Moldavia
             and
             Wallachia
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             ordering
             great
             Forces
             against
             him
             ,
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             
             April
             ,
             the
             Turks
             totally
             defeated
             the
             Prince
             of
             Vallachia
             ,
             who
             was
             marching
             to
             Prince
             Ragotzi's
             aid
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             sent
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             promised
             aid
             against
             the
             Turks
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
               Hungary
               ;
            
             )
             8000
             being
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             prisoners
             taken
             ;
             among
             whom
             ,
             were
             divers
             Boyars
             ,
             the
             principal
             Officers
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             who
             flying
             into
             Transilvania
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forced
             another
             to
             accept
             his
             〈◊〉
             :
             The
             Grand
             Seignior
             being
             still
             bent
             to
             dethrone
             Ragotzi
             ,
             sent
             rigorous
             Orders
             to
             the
             Moldavian
             and
             Wallachian
             Princes
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             invade
             him
             .
             But
             he
             sent
             more
             severe
             Order
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Buda
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             did
             not
             his
             duty
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             flead
             alive
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             placed
             on
             one
             of
             Buda's
             Towers
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Ragotzi
             challenged
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             fight
             ,
             advancing
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             ,
             breaking
             up
             from
             Lippa
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             fired
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Arad
             Castle
             ,
             towards
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             marching
             .
             The
             Turks
             Officers
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             Avaunt
             ,
             seeing
             the
             smoak
             and
             fire
             ,
             hastned
             directly
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whom
             the
             Hungarians
             following
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             
               Mustapha
               Beg
            
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             :
             whereby
             the
             encouraged
             Transilvanians
             drew
             near
             the
             Turks
             main
             Army
             :
             the
             Turks
             thereupon
             ,
             discharged
             3
             great
             Guns
             to
             warn
             their
             men
             to
             retire
             within
             the
             Waggons
             ,
             placed
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             the
             Transilvanians
             so
             plyed
             them
             with
             their
             great
             Guns
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             into
             a
             Valley
             ;
             who
             ,
             the
             Transilvanians
             pursuing
             them
             into
             the
             River
             Mor
             ,
             were
             drowned
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             Army
             ,
             became
             a
             prey
             on
             July
             4th
             ,
             1658.
             
             The
             chief
             prisoners
             ,
             besides
             Mustapha
             wounded
             being
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Agria
             ,
             the
             Col.
             Aga
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             ,
             Col.
             
               Gyenety
               Aga
            
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             the
             Beg
             of
             
               Lippa
               ;
               Alai
               Beg
            
             of
             Waitzen
             being
             trodden
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Horse
             :
             the
             Bassa
             was
             likewise
             so
             put
             to
             it
             in
             flight
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             run
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             whom
             ,
             a
             Hussar
             pursuing
             ,
             catched
             by
             the
             Garment
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             rescued
             ,
             and
             the
             Hussar
             slain
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Prince's
             men
             pursuing
             them
             above
             30
             leagues
             ,
             to
             one
             of
             their
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             they
             returned
             with
             rich
             booties
             .
             The
             newes
             of
             this
             overthrow
             caused
             such
             an
             alteration
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nation
             )
             they
             imprisoned
             the
             Imperial
             and
             French
             Embassadors
             ,
             charging
             the
             French
             of
             being
             a
             Complice
             with
             his
             Son
             in
             his
             Letter
             in
             Cyphers
             ,
             which
             he
             intercepted
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             That
             his
             Master
             had
             suffered
             some
             German
             Companies
             to
             serve
             under
             Ragotzi
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             Emperour's
             Deputies
             had
             demonstrated
             it
             was
             without
             his
             consent
             )
             and
             that
             the
             Turk
             ,
             for
             his
             money
             ,
             might
             have
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             he
             would
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             besieged
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             expecting
             that
             the
             Captain
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Sea
             ,
             would
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             passages
             by
             Sea
             ,
             with
             40
             Galleys
             ;
             but
             he
             hearing
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             were
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             retired
             to
             Scio.
             The
             Venetian
             General
             re-inforced
             his
             Fleet
             with
             Galleys
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Grand
             Master
             of
             Malta
             ,
             having
             monies
             ,
             and
             all
             〈◊〉
             of
             Ammunitions
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             with
             4
             Fire-ships
             ,
             provided
             for
             him
             ,
             July
             9.
             wherewith
             he
             defeated
             44
             Turkish
             Galleys
             ,
             at
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             commanded
             to
             clear
             the
             Passage
             )
             taking
             very
             rich
             booty
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             ,
             having
             had
             good
             success
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             thereby
             so
             obliged
             the
             States
             of
             Transylvania
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             resolved
             to
             establish
             him
             in
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Grand
             Seigniour
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             sending
             him
             an
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             That
             they
             desired
             his
             good
             Will
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             Who
             July
             18.
             defeated
             a
             Party
             of
             Turks
             ,
             but
             gave
             no
             Quarter
             ;
             and
             holding
             a
             Generall
             Muster
             ,
             there
             appeared
             16000
             fighting
             men
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             party
             of
             Dragoons
             which
             he
             expected
             ;
             whereby
             in
             part
             he
             recovered
             two
             〈◊〉
             which
             the
             Turk
             had
             before
             taken
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             also
             raised
             an
             Army
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             7
             Towns
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             formerly
             
             had
             taken
             ,
             whereof
             they
             would
             restore
             but
             three
             .
          
           
             July
             18.
             1658.
             
             Prince
             Leopold
             of
             Austria
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             was
             elected
             to
             be
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             at
             Franckford
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Trior
               ,
               Colen
               ,
               Saxony
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Brandenburgish
             and
             Bavarian
             Embassadours
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             State
             and
             Splendour
             usual
             in
             that
             Ceremony
             .
             And
             Sept.
             24.
             was
             received
             into
             Vienna
             with
             all
             magnificent
             Soem
             nity
             possible
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             put
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             〈◊〉
             flight
             ,
             4
             of
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             6000
             men
             ,
             being
             taken
             and
             killed
             ;
             But
             the
             Prime
             Visier
             marched
             towards
             Belgrade
             with
             80000.
             men
             ,
             besides
             Forces
             which
             were
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             1.
             
             Count
             Vorgats
             commanded
             300.
             
             Hussars
             to
             fetch
             away
             the
             Cattle
             from
             Graen
             ;
             but
             300
             Janizaries
             issued
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             :
             yet
             the
             Count
             at
             length
             forced
             them
             into
             a
             Village
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             burning
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             〈◊〉
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             9.
             
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             came
             upon
             the
             Turks
             at
             unawares
             ,
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             pursued
             above
             30
             〈◊〉
             to
             one
             of
             their
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             rich
             booty
             ;
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             burned
             Lippa
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Hungurian
             General
             Prince
             Gonzaga
             ,
             finding
             the
             Turks
             in
             a
             Warlike
             posture
             ,
             demanded
             what
             they
             intended
             ,
             and
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             intended
             no
             hostility
             against
             Hungary
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Great
             Turk
             was
             Resolved
             to
             call
             Ragotzi
             〈◊〉
             an
             Account
             for
             his
             Actions
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             Sept.
             21.
             took
             the
             Castle
             Jeno
             ,
             without
             much
             opposition
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Wardein
             :
             300
             foot
             ,
             and
             300
             Horse
             of
             theirs
             ,
             falling
             in
             at
             the
             Old
             Castle
             ,
             put
             many
             of
             Ragotzi's
             men
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             where
             was
             store
             of
             Gunpowder
             ;
             the
             rest
             blew
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             into
             the
             Ayr.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             Sept.
             28.
             departed
             to
             Candia
             to
             a
             oid
             Tempests
             at
             Sea
             ;
             And
             the
             Ships
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Pope's
             Galley's
             returned
             home
             with
             great
             booty
             ,
             which
             they
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             9.
             
             The
             Turks
             laid
             waste
             all
             the
             Territories
             which
             belong
             to
             Ragotzi
             ,
             using
             the
             people
             cruelly
             ,
             carrying
             away
             many
             thousands
             in
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             went
             towards
             the
             Danow
             to
             suppresse
             〈◊〉
             Rebellious
             Bassaes
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Hungarian
             States
             consult
             daily
             to
             help
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             ,
             but
             could
             get
             no
             answer
             from
             the
             Emperor
             concerning
             this
             point
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             know
             what
             the
             Turkish
             Embassadour
             would
             propound
             ,
             and
             had
             appointed
             Lamboy
             to
             be
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Hungary
             in
             stead
             of
             Gonzaga
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Vizier
             having
             taken
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             ,
             besieged
             Varadin
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             finding
             himself
             too
             weak
             ,
             retired
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             took
             Alba-Julia
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             made
             more
             then
             40000
             slaves
             ,
             Octob.
             12.
             
             About
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             English
             Ship
             〈◊〉
             was
             set
             upon
             ,
             comming
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Legorn
             ,
             by
             three
             ships
             of
             the
             Pirate
             〈◊〉
             ;
             they
             defended
             themselves
             bravely
             ,
             and
             much
             endamaged
             the
             Pirates
             ,
             but
             the
             captain
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             save
             the
             ship
             ,
             blew
             up
             themselves
             with
             the
             Pirates
             that
             had
             boarded
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Generalissimo
             Morisini
             ,
             perceiving
             he
             could
             〈◊〉
             no
             opportunity
             to
             engage
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             thought
             fit
             ,
             by
             uniting
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Squadrons
             and
             those
             of
             Malta
             ,
             to
             attempt
             a
             surprise
             of
             the
             City
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             seemed
             easy
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Governour
             was
             gone
             forth
             with
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             had
             gained
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             principal
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             Execution
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             set
             Sail
             to
             Delos
             ,
             and
             staid
             there
             three
             dayes
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               Villa
               nova
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Generalissimo
             arriving
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             Fire-works
             ,
             Petards
             ,
             Scaling-ladders
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             Instruments
             ,
             designing
             to
             every
             one
             what
             Post
             to
             attaque
             ,
             Seignior
             
               Philippo
               Ghesi
            
             ,
             had
             command
             to
             
             break
             the
             chain
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Mole
             ,
             and
             Coll.
             Dayon
             ,
             to
             enter
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Port
             should
             have
             been
             cleared
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             impatiently
             expecting
             the
             signall
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             the
             Generalissimo
             caused
             the
             Ladders
             to
             be
             brought
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             re-imbarque
             ,
             none
             knowing
             the
             cause
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             retired
             to
             Delos
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             part
             went
             to
             the
             Seas
             of
             Cerigo
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             discontent
             then
             astonishment
             :
             The
             cause
             being
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Canea
             had
             notice
             of
             their
             purpose
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             returned
             ,
             and
             re-inforced
             his
             〈◊〉
             with
             5000
             men
             ,
             drawn
             out
             of
             places
             which
             the
             Turks
             held
             in
             Candia
             ,
             and
             sent
             two
             Galleyes
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             to
             demand
             aid
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet.
             This
             mischief
             wrought
             a
             separation
             betwixt
             the
             Venetian
             Generalissimo
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Papall
             and
             Maltese
             Squadrons
             .
          
           
             Sept.
             12.
             
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             Albania
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             tumult
             ,
             because
             the
             Bassa
             which
             commanded
             there
             ,
             obstructed
             the
             trading
             betwixt
             the
             Albanish
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Turks
             :
             Whereupon
             these
             Christians
             and
             Turks
             joyned
             together
             to
             oppose
             his
             power
             ,
             in
             which
             Action
             ,
             much
             bloud
             was
             spilt
             ,
             4000
             of
             the
             Bassa's
             men
             being
             killed
             .
          
           
             An
             Envoy
             from
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             being
             come
             to
             
               Vienna
               ,
               Nov.
            
             12.
             made
             severall
             instances
             to
             obtain
             succour
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             all
             reasons
             alledged
             ,
             the
             matter
             would
             not
             take
             effect
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Emperor
             having
             other
             designs
             in
             the
             limits
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             correspond
             with
             the
             Turk
             and
             therefore
             would
             leave
             him
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             had
             setled
             a
             Prince
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Ragotzi
             ,
             which
             Prince
             used
             al
             means
             to
             secure
             himself
             ,
             having
             forces
             left
             there
             by
             〈◊〉
             chief
             Visier
             for
             his
             defence
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Bassa
               Ussaim
            
             not
             being
             able
             to
             extort
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             the
             5000
             Rixdollars
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             pay
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             yearly
             ,
             fired
             all
             in
             the
             two
             
             Isles
             of
             Paris
             and
             Nixia
             ,
             which
             are
             parted
             onely
             by
             a
             Channel
             of
             about
             five
             miles
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             Bassa
             .
             But
             (
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             the
             great
             differences
             continuing
             still
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             the
             chief
             Visier
             intended
             to
             march
             with
             his
             army
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             Trausilvania
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             rebellious
             designs
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             .
             The
             Persian
             King
             likewise
             ,
             having
             made
             agreement
             with
             the
             Successors
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogull
             ,
             prepared
             to
             employ
             all
             his
             Forces
             for
             the
             regaining
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             
               Ussaim
               Bassa
               ,
               Novemb.
            
             14.
             being
             advanced
             near
             the
             head
             City
             in
             Candia
             ,
             caused
             his
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             and
             stormed
             the
             two
             Forts
             ,
             
               Della
               Palma
            
             ,
             and
             Corona
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetian
             Generalls
             made
             a
             resolute
             sally
             ,
             putting
             3000
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             retreat
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Island
             Paris
             ,
             plundered
             it
             ,
             and
             enslaved
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             let
             them
             have
             provisions
             for
             mony
             ,
             and
             were
             forward
             in
             supplying
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             arrived
             at
             
               Scuton
               ,
               Novemb.
            
             15th
             ,
             four
             miles
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             40000
             men
             ,
             making
             great
             havock
             .
             The
             Grand
             Seignior's
             Mother
             put
             the
             said
             Bassa
             upon
             this
             work
             ,
             because
             she
             sought
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Visier
             ,
             intending
             to
             put
             Ussaim
             Bassa
             in
             his
             place
             .
             There
             were
             three
             factions
             ;
             the
             Janizaries
             held
             with
             the
             Great
             Prince
             ;
             the
             Spahies
             were
             for
             the
             Mother
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             chief
             Statesmen
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             brother
             of
             the
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             more
             inclinable
             to
             preserve
             the
             countrey
             in
             peace
             and
             safety
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Emperor
             Novemb.
             16th
             ,
             declared
             〈◊〉
             
               Don
               Hanniball
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Vice-President
             over
             the
             Militia
             ,
             chief
             Commander
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Venetians
               Novemb.
            
             26
             ,
             loaded
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Vessells
             ,
             with
             Biskit
             ,
             meal
             ,
             and
             other
             provisions
             ,
             to
             repair
             the
             want
             of
             the
             chief
             city
             of
             Candia
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             a
             fire
             which
             hapned
             in
             their
             Magazine
             :
             The
             Pirats
             of
             Barbary
             
             having
             taken
             two
             ships
             of
             Provisions
             which
             were
             sent
             that
             way
             ,
             retired
             ,
             upon
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             some
             Venetian
             ships
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Fleet
             to
             pursue
             them
             :
          
           
             The
             tumults
             in
             Asia
             grew
             greater
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Faction
             of
             
               Ussaim
               ,
               Bassa
            
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             did
             every
             day
             increase
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             certain
             person
             named
             Turtaw
             ,
             joyned
             to
             his
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             pretended
             to
             make
             a
             Reformation
             of
             their
             Religion
             affirming
             that
             to
             be
             false
             which
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             professed
             :
             Against
             whom
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             dispatched
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             came
             from
             Transilvania
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Vizier's
             Lievtenant
             ;
             who
             being
             arrived
             at
             Bursia
             ,
             where
             the
             Rebells
             were
             encamped
             ,
             fighting
             a
             bloudy
             battell
             ,
             the
             army
             of
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             was
             totally
             defeated
             .
             Novemb.
             29.
             
             They
             were
             again
             troubled
             by
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             ,
             who
             had
             gotten
             great
             forces
             together
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             marched
             against
             Constantinople
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             demanding
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Prime
             Vizier
             .
             The
             Great
             Prince
             being
             Resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             abandone
             all
             other
             enterprises
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             this
             Rebell
             to
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             came
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Bayliff
             Capello
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Bellarini
             ,
             who
             had
             order
             to
             negotiate
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Venetians
             hope
             for
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             have
             occasion
             to
             imploy
             all
             his
             Forces
             against
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             City
             in
             continuall
             fear
             ;
             He
             likewise
             received
             sad
             newes
             ,
             That
             the
             Persians
             were
             in
             a
             Body
             of
             30000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             30000
             Foot
             ,
             besides
             another
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             of
             100000
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             down
             before
             Babylon
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             being
             more
             affected
             to
             the
             Persians
             then
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             having
             lost
             all
             ,
             except
             two
             of
             the
             greater
             Cities
             ,
             Dobrintz
             and
             Varad
             ,
             leaving
             Coll.
             Gaude
             a
             Scotchman
             with
             5000
             men
             at
             Varad
             ,
             did
             〈◊〉
             encamp
             at
             Dobrintz
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Turk's
             Army
             ,
             50000
             strong
             ,
             first
             began
             to
             besiege
             Varad
             ,
             the
             Coll.
             making
             a
             
             gallant
             sally
             ,
             put
             their
             〈◊〉
             to
             flight
             ,
             killing
             above
             200
             ,
             and
             taking
             160
             Prisoners
             ,
             without
             any
             losse
             .
          
           
             An
             Edict
             was
             published
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             Jan.
             10.
             1659.
             wherein
             was
             expressed
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Rebells
             and
             their
             complices
             should
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             killed
             ,
             where-ever
             they
             were
             met
             with
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             that
             did
             execution
             upon
             them
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             the
             goods
             of
             such
             Rebels
             ,
             which
             caused
             men
             in
             divers
             Villages
             to
             fall
             foul
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Rebelling
             Bassa
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             wherein
             he
             charged
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             to
             destroy
             all
             such
             as
             opposed
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             his
             power
             .
             The
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Divan
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             deliberation
             how
             to
             satisfy
             him
             ,
             offered
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Grand
             Seigniors
             name
             ,
             the
             perpetuall
             Government
             of
             Soria
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             should
             onely
             pay
             100000
             Sultanin's
             yearly
             ,
             whereas
             300000
             were
             due
             :
             but
             he
             rejected
             those
             offers
             ,
             as
             far
             from
             his
             pretentions
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             dividing
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             the
             Persian
             would
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             carry
             Babylon
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             well
             knew
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Divan
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             relieve
             such
             a
             remore
             place
             ,
             the
             wayes
             to
             it
             being
             seized
             on
             by
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             since
             that
             they
             〈◊〉
             be
             made
             use
             of
             with
             greater
             advantage
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             The
             Grand
             Seignior
             being
             very
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             promised
             400000
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             that
             should
             bring
             the
             Rebell
             Bassaes
             head
             ,
             besides
             the
             Bassa-ship
             in
             his
             Monarchy
             ;
             or
             in
             case
             the
             Bassa
             would
             submit
             ,
             all
             should
             not
             onely
             be
             forgiven
             and
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             be
             vested
             with
             any
             dignity
             he
             pleased
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             ;
             But
             the
             Bassa
             went
             on
             still
             in
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             whereas
             formerly
             he
             demanded
             the
             Prime
             Vizier's
             head
             ,
             now
             he
             demands
             further
             a
             reformation
             in
             the
             Mahometan
             Religion
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Persian
             Womans
             son
             setled
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             That
             young
             Prince
             being
             served
             in
             his
             Court
             
             as
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             and
             honoured
             as
             the
             mighty
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             all
             respects
             given
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             (
             indeed
             )
             he
             were
             the
             great
             Prince
             of
             Turky
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Turkish
               Chiaux
            
             had
             private
             audience
             of
             Arch-duke
             
               Leopold
               William
               ,
               March
            
             19.
             1659.
             having
             presented
             him
             with
             two
             Turkish
             Horses
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             :
             his
             proposalls
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Great
             Prince
             of
             Turky
             desired
             to
             prolong
             the
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             totally
             defeated
             the
             Grand
             Vizier
             again
             ,
             March
             27.
             retiring
             Victorious
             to
             Trocaria
             ,
             with
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Baggage
             which
             he
             took
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             caused
             the
             chief
             Vizier
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             to
             publish
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebell-Bassa
             had
             refused
             the
             combat
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             being
             too
             much
             known
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             matter
             so
             discontented
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             ran
             into
             great
             disorder
             .
             which
             was
             not
             easily
             composed
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             made
             his
             head
             quarter
             in
             the
             Capitoll
             City
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             where
             he
             setled
             the
             pretended
             Son
             of
             
               Sultan
               Amurath
            
             as
             Prince
             ,
             with
             a
             Court
             ,
             and
             all
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             about
             him
             ,
             having
             made
             new
             Laws
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             chosen
             a
             new
             Muphti
             ,
             as
             their
             chief
             Interpreter
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             made
             an
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Alcaron
             ,
             which
             gave
             more
             liberty
             to
             the
             people
             .
             He
             treated
             them
             with
             great
             humanity
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             severely
             punishing
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             any
             misdemeaner
             ,
             Declaring
             ,
             That
             he
             took
             up
             arms
             to
             reform
             the
             ill
             Government
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Caracan
             was
             passing
             from
             Alexandria
             to
             constantinople
             ,
             he
             defaced
             the
             Seals
             of
             the
             Passports
             given
             by
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             causing
             his
             own
             to
             be
             given
             them
             ;
             And
             sent
             a
             Letter
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lets
             him
             understand
             ,
             That
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Sultan
               Amurath
            
             ,
             being
             lawfully
             successour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             ought
             of
             right
             to
             have
             Natolia
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             refused
             that
             ,
             the
             
             said
             Bassa
             would
             make
             his
             way
             into
             constantinople
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             :
             Where
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             advance
             the
             standard
             of
             Mahomet
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             said
             Bassa
             would
             erect
             the
             standard
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ali
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             doubted
             not
             to
             draw
             the
             Persians
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Bassa
             had
             well
             nigh
             subdued
             all
             Asia
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             intend
             no
             lesse
             then
             parting
             Stake
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             Visier
             being
             marched
             to
             
               Scutari
               ,
               April
            
             7.
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             20000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             30000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             expecting
             60000
             more
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             Ordered
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             Obedience
             ;
             He
             having
             notice
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             his
             principal
             Officers
             ,
             where
             ,
             weighing
             their
             own
             inability
             ,
             they
             concluded
             to
             implore
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             by
             a
             timely
             submission
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             dispatch
             to
             complement
             the
             chief
             Visier
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             not
             taken
             Arms
             ,
             against
             their
             Prince
             ,
             but
             against
             certain
             persons
             that
             had
             abused
             his
             Trust
             and
             Favour
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             rather
             then
             tumults
             should
             be
             longer
             continued
             ,
             they
             humbly
             cast
             themselves
             upon
             the
             clemency
             of
             their
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Sultan
             was
             advertized
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             affected
             to
             see
             so
             grand
             a
             civil
             War
             so
             soon
             ended
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             his
             pardon
             to
             the
             Bassa
             and
             his
             Complices
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Associates
             ,
             putting
             himself
             into
             the
             tuition
             of
             Mortaza
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             obtain
             their
             pardon
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             heads
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             31
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             were
             perched
             on
             Poles
             before
             the
             Seraglio
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Keiman
             Bassa
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Buda
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             said
             Mortaza
             ,
             falling
             upon
             a
             Party
             which
             were
             rallied
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             cut
             3000
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             remained
             not
             the
             least
             footstep
             of
             their
             undertaking
             .
          
           
           
             April
             20
             ,
             1659.
             
             Ussaim
             Bassa
             heretofore
             General
             in
             Candia
             ,
             and
             then
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             7
             Towers
             :
             and
             was
             May
             9.
             beheaded
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Emperour
             having
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             should
             not
             meddle
             in
             Prince
             Ragotzies
             cause
             ,
             sent
             the
             Baron
             of
             Radolt
             to
             tell
             Ragotzi
             ,
             that
             his
             best
             way
             was
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             Transilvania
             into
             some
             safer
             place
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             protect
             him
             ,
             without
             hazarding
             a
             War
             in
             Hungary
             .
             He
             levyed
             20000
             stout
             men
             under
             the
             command
             of
             General
             
               Lamboy
               ,
               May
            
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             forces
             in
             Morea
             had
             good
             successe
             ,
             May
             15.
             
             The
             Infantry
             being
             landed
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             21
             Battalions
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             in
             4
             squadrons
             ,
             drawing
             up
             within
             three
             Leagues
             of
             Calamata
             ,
             the
             Turks
             presently
             advanced
             thence
             in
             a
             great
             body
             ,
             and
             good
             order
             ,
             but
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             towards
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             close
             pursued
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             entred
             the
             City
             with
             them
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             Massacre
             ,
             and
             gained
             rich
             booty
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             that
             kept
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             cries
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             Flames
             ,
             quitting
             the
             place
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             some
             Horse
             ,
             and
             1000
             〈◊〉
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             they
             passed
             to
             Milo
             ,
             where
             the
             Generalissimo
             ,
             having
             given
             a
             Moneths
             pay
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             furnished
             the
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Galleys
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             he
             sailed
             towards
             Mitylene
             to
             encounter
             the
             Captain
             Bassa
             ,
             whose
             Armado
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             thereabouts
             ;
             which
             consisted
             of
             twenty
             four
             Galleys
             ,
             four
             Galleasses
             ,
             and
             twelve
             men
             of
             War
             :
             also
             the
             Gallions
             under
             their
             Captain
             Generall
             Contarini
             ,
             with
             a
             
             squadron
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             having
             run
             up
             and
             down
             about
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Archipelago
             ,
             and
             gained
             good
             prizes
             ,
             returned
             May
             the
             thirtieth
             ,
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Officers
             declared
             a
             high
             resolution
             to
             oppose
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             come
             that
             way
             from
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             troubles
             in
             Asia
             were
             not
             quite
             extinct
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             because
             a
             Nephew
             of
             his
             who
             was
             Lievtenant
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             had
             openly
             declared
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             revenge
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             recollecting
             new
             forces
             ,
             drew
             one
             
               Charan
               Bassa
            
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             Noble
             spirit
             .
             Hereupon
             
               Assam
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             executing
             some
             of
             the
             said
             Bassa's
             party
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             prisoners
             ;
             gave
             over
             that
             severity
             ,
             lest
             upon
             this
             stir
             it
             should
             provoke
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             likewise
             ,
             having
             〈◊〉
             oppressed
             the
             people
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             was
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Sultan
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             Which
             order
             he
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             having
             a
             Guard
             of
             6000
             Horse
             :
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Mustar
             ,
             unable
             to
             endure
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             put
             themselves
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             received
             fourty
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             for
             succour
             ,
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Commander
             of
             them
             having
             Commission
             to
             try
             to
             gain
             the
             Bassa
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Buda
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             advantages
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Bassa
             accepting
             ,
             and
             resting
             secure
             ,
             was
             seised
             on
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             head
             .
             Much
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             hapned
             ,
             That
             one
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Divan
             ,
             presuming
             to
             speak
             but
             a
             word
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Ragotzi
             ,
             was
             presently
             strangled
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             ,
             being
             in
             hope
             to
             win
             favour
             
             from
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             deliver
             to
             him
             the
             fortresse
             of
             Varadin
             ;
             But
             fearing
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             might
             lay
             claim
             to
             the
             two
             Countries
             he
             held
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             yielded
             them
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             protection
             ,
             June
             the
             7th
             .
          
           
             The
             Bey
             of
             Jergay
             ,
             being
             Resolved
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Rebells
             in
             Asia
             ,
             (
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             had
             been
             grieved
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             
               Gran
               Cairo
            
             )
             got
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             men
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             them
             up
             100000
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Saniac's
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             were
             (
             mostly
             )
             Christians
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Sultan
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             entrap
             him
             ,
             was
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             divert
             his
             fury
             from
             Dalmatia
             .
             But
             divers
             of
             〈◊〉
             Ring
             leaders
             were
             executed
             ,
             whose
             sons
             and
             Heirs
             sided
             with
             the
             Persians
             for
             revenge
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Generallissimo
             Morisini
             riding
             near
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             took
             two
             Turkish
             Vessels
             laden
             with
             provisions
             for
             candia
             ;
             but
             twelve
             got
             through
             ,
             which
             were
             carrying
             provision
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             July
             8.
             
             Their
             Embassador
             Bellarini
             was
             commanded
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             chief
             Vizier
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             seriously
             examined
             how
             far
             his
             Commission
             did
             extend
             about
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             Masters
             would
             not
             quit
             candia
             for
             a
             considerable
             sum
             ;
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             likelihood
             any
             such
             Proposal
             should
             be
             hearkned
             unto
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             threatned
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Embassador
             was
             re-committed
             to
             his
             old
             custody
             .
             The
             great
             Turk
             extraordinarily
             honored
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             having
             heard
             of
             the
             peace
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             aid
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             years
             alone
             ,
             sustained
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             mighty
             enemy
             of
             the
             Christian
             name
             .
          
           
             July
             ,
             27.
             contarini
             ,
             captain
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             ,
             hearing
             that
             about
             28
             Turks
             Galleys
             were
             near
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             he
             engaged
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             many
             
             being
             taken
             ,
             with
             two
             principal
             persons
             on
             the
             Turks
             side
             ,
             but
             he
             lost
             but
             few
             ;
             the
             greatest
             fury
             of
             the
             encounter
             having
             fallen
             upon
             the
             captain
             Generall
             's
             ship
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             2
             ,
             the
             Pirates
             of
             Algiers
             took
             severall
             Ships
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             7
             together
             ;
             two
             of
             them
             were
             Holland
             ships
             ,
             Laden
             with
             fine
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             other
             commodities
             ,
             valued
             at
             100000
             crowns
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             desired
             the
             Germane
             Emperour
             to
             take
             his
             Forts
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turk
             should
             take
             them
             into
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             infest
             Hungary
             with
             his
             forces
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             forces
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             went
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Venice
               ,
               Aug.
            
             15.
             
             A
             tempest
             rose
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             which
             overturned
             divers
             houses
             ,
             dispersed
             and
             tore
             abundance
             of
             boats
             :
             and
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Seignory
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             Marble
             ,
             upon
             the
             frontispiece
             of
             the
             Arsenal
             ,
             were
             blown
             down
             .
             And
             on
             the
             24
             of
             Aug.
             another
             great
             tempest
             ,
             brake
             down
             great
             part
             of
             St.
             Maries
             Church
             ,
             the
             mischief
             done
             by
             it
             ,
             being
             valued
             at
             above
             100000
             crowns
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             determining
             to
             take
             Ragotzi
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             ordered
             forces
             to
             be
             on
             the
             Frontires
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Arch-Duke
             Leopold
             ;
             and
             Gonzaga
             marched
             thither
             with
             2500
             fresh
             men
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Turks
             should
             meditate
             a
             passage
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             might
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             for
             they
             threatned
             to
             make
             their
             way
             through
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Seignior
             departed
             from
             
               constantinople
               ,
               Sept.
            
             7.
             in
             regard
             the
             pestilence
             increased
             daily
             ,
             and
             he
             intended
             to
             take
             this
             occasion
             ,
             finally
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Rebels
             :
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             he
             ordered
             most
             of
             the
             Divan
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahies
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             could
             collect
             ,
             leaving
             the
             care
             of
             his
             affairs
             to
             the
             Muphti
             and
             his
             mother
             the
             Sultana
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Visier
             ordered
             two
             new
             Forts
             to
             be
             built
             
             near
             the
             Dardanelles
             ,
             but
             that
             work
             was
             much
             Interrupted
             by
             the
             frequent
             shooting
             of
             contarini
             Captain
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Galleys
             ,
             who
             retarded
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             〈◊〉
             it
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ragotzi
             encountred
             with
             his
             competitor
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             back't
             by
             the
             Turks
             )
             aud
             defeated
             him
             ,
             who
             took
             refuge
             in
             the
             Castle
             Deina
             ,
             that
             Garrison
             intending
             to
             deliver
             him
             to
             Ragotzi
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             whereby
             his
             establishment
             was
             compleated
             .
             The
             great
             Turk
             onely
             required
             a
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             defray
             his
             expences
             which
             he
             sustained
             in
             the
             quarrel
             of
             the
             other
             Prince
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             Table
             whereby
             you
             may
             find
             most
             of
             the
             remarkable
             Passages
             contained
             in
             this
             foregoing
          
           History
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
               AChmat
               I.
               crown'd
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               1233.
               confirms
               Hasan
               in
               his
               Generalship
               ,
               1247.
               besiegeth
               Strigonium
               ,
               1255.
               but
               depart
               ,
               1260.
               besiegeth
               it
               again
               ,
               1285.
               and
               wins
               it
               ,
               1288.
               concludes
               Articles
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1296
               ,
               1297.
               marries
               his
               Daughter
               to
               
                 Mechmet
                 Bassa
              
               ,
               1340.
               commands
               every
               Nation
               to
               wear
               its
               own
               habit
               ,
               1387.
               confirms
               his
               peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               for
               20
               years
               ,
               1400.
               and
               dies
               ,
               1406.
               having
               first
               appointed
               his
               Brother
               to
               be
               his
               Successour
               ,
               1408.
               
            
             
               Achmat
               II.
               established
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               captivates
               50000
               Christians
               ,
               1427.
               strangles
               the
               aspiring
               Visier
               Bassa
               ,
               1428.
               beheads
               a
               Persian
               Embassadour
               ,
               and
               defeats
               the
               Prince
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               1433.
               imprisons
               Christian
               Embassadors
               ,
               1435.
               drives
               Ragotzi
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               1437.
               honours
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               ,
               1446.
               departs
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               1447.
               
            
             
               
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 Bajazets
              
               son
               ,
               comes
               to
               Scutari
               ,
               and
               sollicites
               for
               resignation
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               455.
               spoyls
               Bythinia
               ,
               457.
               puts
               his
               Father's
               Embassadours
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               is
               proclaimed
               Traytor
               ,
               458.
               surpriseth
               useg
               ,
               467.
               and
               is
               strangled
               ,
               471.
               
            
             
               Aladin
               Kingdom
               erected
               ,
               64.
               
            
             
               Aladin
               ,
               Sultan
               of
               Iconium
               ,
               dies
               ,
               121.
               
            
             
               Aleppo's
               Bassa
               overthrowes
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Damasco
               ,
               wins
               Tripolis
               ,
               1290.
               withstands
               the
               Turks
               Forces
               ,
               but
               flies
               ,
               1301.
               
            
             
               Alexander
               made
               Vayvod
               of
               Moldavia
               ,
               1381.
               puts
               the
               Horroveans
               and
               Tartars
               to
               flight
               ,
               1382.
               and
               Turks
               ,
               1385
               ,
               1390.
               invades
               Valachia
               ,
               1391.
               is
               taken
               and
               sent
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               1398.
               
            
             
               Alexius
               made
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               34.
               is
               deposed
               and
               strangled
               ,
               40.
               
            
             
               
                 Alexius
                 Angelus
              
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               44.
               seeks
               the
               life
               of
               Isaac
               his
               Brother's
               son
               ,
               65.
               〈◊〉
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               67.
               is
               put
               to
               death
               by
               the
               Latines
               ,
               73.
               
            
             
               
                 Alexius
                 Ducas
              
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               ,
               betrayes
               young
               Alexius
               ,
               68.
               is
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               strangles
               Alexius
               ,
               69.
               his
               eyes
               are
               put
               out
               ,
               73.
               
            
             
               Algier
               is
               perplexed
               with
               great
               drought
               ,
               but
               Christian
               Captives
               ,
               
               through
               their
               prayers
               ,
               obtain
               rain
               ,
               1354.
               
            
             
               Almericus
               chosen
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               drives
               Saracon
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               45.
               and
               dies
               ,
               48.
               
            
             
               Alphix
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               razeth
               Tripolis
               ,
               112.
               and
               dies
               at
               Damasco
               ,
               113.
               
            
             
               Scanderbeg's
               Nephew
               ,
               flies
               to
               Mahomet
               ,
               346.
               invades
               Epirus
               ,
               347.
               is
               created
               King
               thereof
               ,
               350.
               is
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               352.
               is
               sreed
               ,
               353.
               returns
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               354.
               
            
             
               Amurath
               I.
               made
               King
               of
               Turks
               ,
               170.
               takes
               Dydimothicum
               ,
               170.
               
               Hadrianople
               ,
               172.
               and
               Nissa
               ,
               175.
               overthrowes
               Aladin
               Sultan
               of
               Iconium
               ,
               and
               takes
               Despotopolis
               ,
               177
               ,
               178.
               marries
               the
               Greek
               Emperour's
               Daughter
               ,
               180.
               overthrowes
               Lazarus
               his
               great
               Army
               ,
               182.
               and
               is
               stabb'd
               ,
               183.
               
            
             
               Amurath
               II.
               crowned
               King
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               231.
               hangs
               Mustapha
               who
               ruled
               in
               Europe
               ,
               233.
               assaults
               Constantinople
               in
               vain
               ,
               234.
               wins
               Thessalonica
               ,
               236.
               invades
               Hungary
               ,
               237.
               besiegeth
               Belgrade
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               239
               ,
               to
               242.
               sends
               Alis
               Bassa
               to
               subdue
               Epirus
               ,
               who
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               264.
               besiegeth
               Ico
               nium
               ,
               265.
               concludes
               peace
               with
               Hungary
               ,
               264.
               invades
               Rascia
               ,
               283.
               befiegeth
               Sfetigrade
               ,
               289.
               and
               wins
               it
               ,
               294.
               besiegeth
               Croia
               ,
               295.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               303.
               
            
             
               Amurath
               III.
               enthroned
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               murthers
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               879.
               appoint
               
                 Stephen
                 Bator
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               880.
               invades
               Persia
               ,
               898.
               and
               fights
               with
               Tochomac
               ,
               900.
               subdues
               Sirvan
               ,
               but
               returns
               in
               distress
               ,
               905
               ,
               906
               ,
               907.
               overthrowes
               the
               Georgians
               ,
               917.
               circumciseth
               his
               son
               Mahomet
               ,
               931.
               appoints
               Ferat
               Bassa
               General
               ,
               941.
               his
               Mother
               dies
               ,
               944.
               reneweth
               his
               League
               with
               the
               German
               Empero
               :
               ,
               952.
               strangles
               the
               Tartar-King
               ,
               and
               puts
               his
               Brother
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               954.
               appoints
               Osman
               Bassa
               to
               be
               Chief
               Visier
               and
               General
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               956.
               makes
               Ebraim
               Bassa
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               962.
               and
               sends
               him
               against
               the
               Drusians
               ,
               963.
               who
               commits
               sundry
               Villanies
               there
               ,
               965
               ,
               to
               971.
               breaks
               his
               League
               with
               the
               German
               Empe.
               our
               ,
               991.
               but
               strángles
               Ali
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               for
               breaking
               that
               League
               ,
               993.
               makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Persians
               ,
               994.
               encourageth
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               against
               Spain
               ,
               996.
               breaks
               his
               League
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1002.
               endamageth
               the
               Christians
               ,
               1004
               ,
               to
               1007.
               but
               receives
               great
               losse
               ,
               1019
               ,
               1020.
               and
               dies
               ,
               1054.
               
            
             
               Amurath
               IV.
               chosen
               Emperor
               of
               Turks
               ,
               wins
               Rava
               and
               Babylon
               from
               the
               Persians
               ,
               1429.
               
            
             
               
                 Andreas
                 Auria
              
               wins
               Corona
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               588.
               relieves
               it
               ,
               590
               ,
               591.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               791.
               
            
             
               Andronicus
               aspires
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               35.
               comes
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               37.
               is
               joyned
               in
               the
               Empire
               with
               Alexius
               ,
               40.
               marries
               Anne
               the
               French
               King's
               daughter
               ,
               41.
               is
               shamefully
               executed
               ,
               43.
               
            
             
               
                 Andronicus
                 Paleologus
              
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               132.
               
               is
               deposed
               ,
               158.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               159.
               
            
             
               Andronicus
               the
               younger
               obtains
               the
               Empire
               ,
               156.
               suffers
               losse
               in
               Asia
               ,
               162.
               
            
             
               Antioch
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               Araphax
               chosen
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               113.
               
            
             
               Axan
               ,
               Nephew
               to
               Tangroliphix
               ;
               invades
               Media
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
           
             
               B.
               
            
             
               BAjazet
               I.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Turks
               ,
               184.
               wins
               Philadelphia
               ,
               185.
               
               Neapolis
               ,
               and
               Constantinople
               ,
               186.
               overthrowes
               Sigismund
               the
               German
               Emperour
               ,
               187.
               subdues
               Caramania
               ,
               191.
               is
               put
               into
               an
               iron
               Cage
               by
               Tamerlane
               ,
               202.
               and
               kills
               himself
               ,
               210.
               
            
             
               Bajazet
               II.
               received
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               404.
               puts
               his
               Brother
               Zemes
               to
               flight
               ,
               406.
               murthers
               Achmetes
               ,
               411.
               subdues
               Caramania
               ,
               414.
               invades
               Egypt
               with
               loss
               ,
               415.
               wins
               Lepanto
               ,
               427.
               
               Modon
               ,
               428.
               and
               Dyrrachium
               ,
               429.
               concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               431.
               poysoneth
               his
               son
               Mahometes
               ,
               447.
               and
               is
               poysoned
               ,
               464.
               
            
             
               Solyman's
               son
               rebells
               ,
               741
               ,
               742.
               is
               pardoned
               ,
               743.
               seeks
               his
               Brother
               Selimus
               his
               death
               ,
               744
               ,
               745.
               fights
               with
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               retreats
               ,
               749.
               flies
               to
               the
               Persian
               King
               ,
               752.
               is
               imprisoned
               ,
               753.
               with
               his
               Sons
               ,
               is
               strangled
               .
               755.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               I.
               subdues
               Cilicia
               and
               Cappadocia
               ,
               13.
               slew
               10000.
               
               Turks
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               4000.
               
               Christians
               ,
               15.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               18.
               wins
               
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               Sydon
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               is
               made
               Prince
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               21.
               and
               dies
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               
                 Baldwin
                 Brugensis
              
               II.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               20.
               overthrows
               the
               Turks
               in
               Antioch
               ,
               21.
               dies
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               III.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               22.
               dies
               at
               Berytus
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               IIII.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               48.
               puts
               Saracon
               to
               flight
               ,
               49.
               and
               dies
               ,
               51.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               V.
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               51.
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               poysoned
               ;
               52.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               crowned
               I.
               Latine
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               71.
               besiegeth
               Adrianople
               ,
               72.
               is
               barbarously
               slain
               ,
               73.
               
            
             
               Baldwin
               the
               II.
               chosen
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               85.
               pawned
               his
               Son
               to
               the
               Bruges
               Merchants
               ,
               102.
               flies
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               104.
               
            
             
               Barbarussa
               made
               King
               of
               Algiers
               ,
               599.
               comes
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               600.
               is
               made
               4th
               Bassa
               601.
               takes
               Lucidius
               and
               Spelunca
               ,
               602.
               puts
               Muleasses
               to
               flight
               ,
               605
               ,
               wins
               Tunis
               ,
               607.
               and
               New-Castle
               ,
               654.
               besiegeth
               Nice
               ,
               a
               City
               in
               Provence
               in
               vain
               ,
               713.
               he
               endamageth
               the
               Christians
               ,
               721
               ,
               722.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               723.
               
            
             
               Bassa
               of
               Aleppo
               ,
               a
               Rebell
               comes
               to
               Scutari
               ,
               1439
               ,
               overthrows
               the
               Grand
               Seignior's
               Army
               ,
               1440
               ,
               1442.
               submits
               ,
               and
               is
               beheaded
               ,
               1443.
               
            
             
               Belgrade
               besieged
               in
               vain
               by
               Mahomet
               II.
               325.
               taken
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               527.
               
            
             
               
                 B
                 thlem
                 Gabor
              
               Prince
               of
               Transilvania
               ,
               
               assists
               the
               Bohemians
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1416.
               wins
               Presburg
               ,
               1417.
               is
               proclaimed
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               1419.
               
            
             
               Bohemud
               made
               Prince
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               Botscay
               a
               Rebell
               ,
               stiles
               himself
               Prince
               of
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               overthrows
               Belgiosa
               ,
               1262.
               takes
               Cassovia
               1263.
               receives
               130000
               Florens
               from
               the
               Hussars
               ,
               1267.
               6000
               revolt
               to
               him
               ,
               1270.
               and
               wins
               Vacia
               ,
               1271.
               propounds
               Articles
               of
               peace
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1283
               ,
               1289.
               and
               peace
               is
               concluded
               ,
               1290.
               he
               wins
               Tokay
               ,
               1291.
               and
               dyes
               at
               Cassovia
               ,
               1299.
               
            
             
               Buda
               in
               Hungary
               is
               yielded
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               562.
               is
               besieged
               by
               Ferdinand
               in
               vain
               ,
               666
               ,
               696.
               
            
             
               Bator
               takes
               the
               Government
               of
               Transilvania
               ,
               1315.
               submits
               to
               Turkish
               protection
               ,
               1330.
               is
               discomfited
               ,
               ibid.
               and
               kills
               Nage
               .
               1345.
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               
                 CAmpson
                 Gaurus
              
               invades
               Syria
               ,
               487.
               is
               chosen
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               493.
               his
               Army
               is
               put
               to
               fl
               ght
               by
               Selimus
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               〈◊〉
               to
               death
               ,
               495.
               
            
             
               Cambalu
               ,
               28
               miles
               in
               compass
               ,
               built
               by
               Zingis
               ,
               63.
               
            
             
               Caragusa
               ,
               a
               Turkish
               Champion
               conquered
               by
               Manessi
               ,
               285.
               
            
             
               Carambey
               the
               Turks
               Generall
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Huniades
               ,
               255.
               ransomed
               ,
               264.
               
            
             
               Cassanes
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               wins
               Jerusalem
               and
               Damasco
               ,
               114.
               
            
             
               Cassan
               Bassa
               of
               Caramania
               revolts
               ,
               and
               overthrowes
               4.
               
               Zanzacks
               ,
               1128
               ,
               but
               is
               taken
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               1129.
               
            
             
               Cayerbeius
               Governour
               of
               Aleppo
               ,
               revolts
               to
               Selymus
               ,
               493.
               is
               made
               Depury
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               518.
               
            
             
               Caytheius
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               comforteth
               Zemes
               ,
               406.
               overthrowes
               Caragoses
               and
               Achmetes
               ,
               413.
               puts
               Calibeus
               to
               flight
               ,
               417.
               
            
             
               Catalonians
               break
               into
               Thessaly
               ,
               139.
               take
               Thebes
               and
               Athens
               ,
               140.
               
            
             
               Charles
               the
               French
               King
               invadeth
               Naples
               ,
               421.
               wins
               Capua
               ,
               422.
               
               Naples
               ,
               423.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               424.
               
            
             
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               besiegeth
               Florence
               ,
               575.
               wins
               it
               ,
               576.
               invades
               Tunis
               ,
               617.
               takes
               Guletta
               ,
               621.
               he
               rescueth
               a
               Captain
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               624.
               puts
               Barbarussa
               to
               flight
               ,
               623.
               wins
               Tunis
               ,
               624.
               besiegeth
               Algiers
               ,
               683
               ,
               684
               ,
               685.
               loseth
               140
               Ships
               ,
               688.
               raiseth
               his
               siege
               ,
               689.
               returns
               with
               great
               loss
               ,
               690.
               delivers
               up
               his
               Empire
               ,
               755.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               756.
               
            
             
               Conrade
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Germany
               ,
               goes
               to
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               24.
               is
               ill
               entertained
               by
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               25.
               and
               puts
               the
               Turks
               to
               flight
               ,
               26.
               
            
             
               Constantinople
               taken
               by
               the
               Latines
               ,
               71.
               regain'd
               by
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               105.
               won
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               315.
               is
               filled
               with
               Grashoppers
               ,
               1336
               ,
               1345.
               
            
             
               Constantine
               ,
               Vayvod
               of
               Moldavia
               ,
               is
               expelled
               ,
               1344.
               
            
             
               Corcutus
               crowned
               Emperor
               of
               Turks
               ,
               resigns
               it
               to
               his
               Father
               Bajazet
               ,
               404.
               
            
             
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               sent
               by
               〈◊〉
               against
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               revolts
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
               against
               Axan
               ,
               8.
               subdues
               part
               of
               Greece
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               D.
               
            
             
               DAmiata
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               80.
               again
               yielded
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               83.
               regain'd
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               91.
               
            
             
               Diogenes
               proclaimed
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               wins
               Hierapolis
               ,
               puts
               the
               Turks
               to
               flight
               ,
               6.
               is
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               7.
               is
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               Axan
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               eyes
               put
               out
               ,
               whereof
               he
               dyes
               ,
               8.
               
               Dyrrachium
               won
               by
               Bajazet
               II.
               429.
               
            
          
           
             
               E.
               
            
             
               EUdocia
               ,
               Empresse
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               marries
               Diogenes
               ,
               6.
               
               Edessa
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               24.
               〈◊〉
               made
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               23.
               is
               discomfited
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               31.
               concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               their
               Sultan
               ,
               34.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Edward
               ,
               son
               to
               Hen.
               3d.
               of
               England
               ,
               comes
               to
               Tunis
               ,
               and
               wins
               Nazareth
               ,
               109.
               he
               narrowly
               escapes
               murther
               ,
               and
               is
               crowned
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               110.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               comes
               into
               lesser
               Asia
               ,
               120.
               〈◊〉
               a
               Castle
               ,
               121.
               and
               dies
               ,
               122.
               
            
          
           
             
               F.
               
            
             
               FErat
               〈◊〉
               made
               Generall
               by
               Amurath
               III
               ,
               941.
               fortifies
               Castles
               at
               Lori
               ,
               945.
               is
               threatned
               by
               the
               Janizaries
               ,
               948
               ,
               949.
               is
               discharged
               of
               that
               Office
               ,
               950.
               regains
               it
               ,
               986.
               takes
               Genge
               ,
               994.
               is
               made
               General
               in
               Sinan's
               place
               ,
               1060.
               is
               discomfited
               ,
               1062.
               is
               fent
               for
               home
               and
               strangled
               ,
               1079.
               
            
             
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               claims
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               Buda
               ,
               565.
               subdues
               Transylvania
               ,
               566.
               breaks
               his
               League
               with
               Solyman
               ,
               637.
               besiegeth
               Exek
               in
               vain
               for
               want
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               640.
               suffers
               〈◊〉
               ,
               642.
               to
               645.
               takes
               Vicegrade
               ,
               663.
               besiegeth
               Buda
               ,
               666.
               is
               discomsited
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               673
               ,
               674.
               besiegeth
               it
               again
               ,
               696.
               but
               shamefully
               departs
               ,
               699.
               
            
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Arch-Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               besiegeth
               Canisia
               ,
               1175.
               but
               is
               forced
               by
               cold
               to
               depart
               ,
               1160.
               
            
             
               Frederick
               German
               Emperour
               wins
               Iconium
               ,
               and
               is
               drowned
               ,
               55.
               
            
             
               Frederick
               his
               son
               is
               made
               General
               ,
               16.
               overthrowes
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               dies
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Tyre
               ,
               56.
               :
            
             
               Frederick
               the
               Emperour
               King
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               hath
               all
               Palestine
               yielded
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               87.
               
            
             
               Fulk
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               overthrown
               by
               Sanguin
               the
               Turk
               ,
               dies
               by
               a
               fall
               off
               his
               horse
               ,
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
               G.
               
            
             
               GOdfrey
               goes
               to
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               11.
               besiegeth
               Jerusalem
               ,
               17.
               taketh
               it
               ,
               is
               made
               King
               thereof
               ,
               and
               dies
               of
               the
               Plague
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Guy
               crowned
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               52.
               is
               made
               King
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               60.
               
            
             
               Gazelles
               ,
               an
               Egyptian
               Champion
               yieldeth
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               510.
               but
               rebells
               ,
               526.
               and
               is
               〈◊〉
               ,
               527.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               H.
               
            
             
               HAssan
               Bassa
               besiegeth
               Alba-Regalis
               ,
               1167.
               and
               wins
               it
               ,
               1169.
               comes
               to
               relieve
               Buda
               in
               vain
               ,
               1173.
               〈◊〉
               slain
               in
               a
               Battle
               against
               the
               〈◊〉
               in
               Asia
               ,
               1176.
               
            
             
               Baldwin's
               Brother
               ,
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               73.
               and
               dies
               ,
               84.
               
            
             
               Henry
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               obtains
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Solyman
               ,
               729.
               
            
             
               Horruccius
               becomes
               King
               of
               Algiers
               ,
               598.
               coming
               to
               Ora
               ,
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               slain
               ,
               599.
               
            
             
               Hungary
               imbroyled
               in
               Civill
               Wars
               ,
               239.
               
            
             
               Huniades
               puts
               the
               Turks
               to
               flight
               ,
               243.
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               244.
               overthrowes
               Mesites
               ,
               245.
               discomfits
               the
               Turks
               ,
               250.
               slayes
               30000
               Turks
               ,
               253.
               conquers
               Carambey
               ,
               255.
               after
               three
               dayes
               fight
               ,
               flies
               ,
               282.
               puts
               the
               Turks
               to
               flight
               ,
               283.
               repulseth
               them
               at
               Belgrade
               ,
               326.
               and
               dies
               ,
               327.
               
            
             
               
                 Hysmael
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
              
               's
               son
               ,
               flies
               after
               his
               Father's
               death
               ,
               433.
               embraceth
               his
               Superstition
               ,
               434.
               takes
               Tauris
               ,
               435.
               puts
               Elvan
               the
               Persian
               King
               to
               flight
               ,
               436.
               subdues
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               437.
               fights
               with
               Selimus
               ,
               477
               ,
               478.
               and
               retires
               ,
               479.
               pursues
               him
               ,
               and
               takes
               his
               Ordnance
               ,
               480.
               
            
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               JAcaia
               ,
               second
               Son
               to
               Mahomet
               ,
               is
               sent
               into
               Morea
               ,
               joyns
               with
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               is
               wounded
               ,
               1374.
               
            
             
               Janizaries
               ,
               their
               first
               rise
               ,
               173.
               make
               a
               Tumult
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               1185
               ,
               1277
               ,
               1428
               ,
               1429.
               
            
             
               Ibraim
               I.
               chosen
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               strangles
               his
               Admiral
               ,
               1425.
               hath
               various
               events
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               1426.
               is
               deposed
               ,
               1427.
               
            
             
               Jerusalem
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               18.
               is
               won
               by
               Cassanes
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               114.
               is
               retaken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               115.
               
            
             
               John
               the
               Greek
               Emperor
               takes
               Tarsus
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               John
               ,
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               bebesiegeth
               Damiata
               ,
               78.
               and
               takes
               it
               ,
               80.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Ducas
              
               succeeds
               Lascaris
               in
               the
               Empire
               at
               Nice
               ,
               85.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               96.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Castriot
              
               delivers
               his
               sons
               for
               Hostages
               to
               Amurath
               ,
               236.
               
            
             
               John
               ,
               Vayuod
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               chosen
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               564.
               is
               deposed
               ,
               566.
               re-installed
               at
               Buda
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               575.
               besiegeth
               Strigonium
               ,
               577.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               659.
               
            
             
               John
               made
               Vayuod
               of
               Valachia
               by
               Selimus
               II.
               876.
               overthrowes
               Peter
               ,
               Vayuod
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               870.
               takes
               Teina
               ,
               discomfits
               the
               Turks
               ,
               872.
               is
               vanquished
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               874.
               
            
             
               Jonūses
               Bassa
               is
               sent
               to
               Damasco
               ,
               406.
               wounded
               in
               Selimus's
               sight
               ,
               509.
               is
               executed
               ,
               520.
               he
               slew
               his
               wife
               ,
               522.
               
            
             
               
                 Isaac
                 Comnenus
              
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Axan
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Isaac
               saluted
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               42
               ,
               43.
               is
               deprived
               of
               sight
               and
               Empire
               ,
               44.
               is
               restored
               to
               his
               Crown
               ,
               67.
               and
               dies
               ,
               68.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               saluted
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               for
               his
               cruelty
               is
               killed
               ,
               893.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               L.
               
            
             
               LAdislaus
               chosen
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               278.
               
            
             
               Lascaris
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               at
               Nice
               ,
               72.
               and
               dies
               ,
               85.
               
            
             
               Leopold
               of
               Austria
               ,
               crowned
               Emperor
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               1436.
               denyes
               aid
               to
               Ragotzi
               ,
               1138.
               concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               1444.
               takes
               Ragotzi
               into
               his
               protection
               ,
               1447.
               
            
             
               Lepanto
               besieged
               in
               vain
               by
               Solyman
               Bassa
               ,
               384.
               yielded
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               427.
               
            
             
               Lewis
               8th
               of
               France
               makes
               a
               vain
               Expedition
               into
               Palestine
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               Lewis
               9th
               of
               France
               ,
               takes
               Damiata
               ,
               91.
               wins
               Carthage
               ,
               besiegeth
               Tunis
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               108.
               
            
             
               Lewis
               King
               of
               Hungary
               is
               over-ruled
               by
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               560.
               is
               drown'd
               ,
               562.
               
            
          
           
             
               M.
               
            
             
               MAhomet
               I.
               invested
               King
               of
               Turks
               ,
               212.
               overthrowes
               Cara
               ,
               214.
               puts
               his
               Brother
               Isa
               to
               flight
               ,
               217
               ,
               219.
               sends
               Musa
               into
               Europe
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               made
               King
               ,
               222.
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               by
               Musa
               ,
               224.
               takes
               Musa
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               strangles
               him
               ,
               226.
               takes
               the
               Caramanion
               King
               prisoner
               ,
               227.
               and
               dies
               ,
               229.
               
            
             
               Mahomet
               II.
               crowned
               Emperor
               of
               Turks
               ,
               306.
               subdues
               Caria
               ,
               308.
               besiegeth
               Constantinople
               ,
               309.
               wins
               it
               ,
               315.
               beheads
               Irene
               ,
               321.
               conquers
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Athens
               ,
               322.
               
               〈◊〉
               Servia
               ,
               assaulteth
               Belgrade
               ,
               325.
               is
               wounded
               ,
               and
               departeth
               ,
               326.
               befiegeth
               Rhodes
               with
               losse
               ,
               327.
               wins
               〈◊〉
               ,
               328.
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               329.
               takes
               Mytelene
               and
               its
               Prince
               ,
               333.
               subverts
               Bosna
               ,
               and
               sends
               Amesa
               into
               Epirus
               ,
               334.
               besiegeth
               Croia
               ,
               370.
               again
               besiegeth
               Croia
               ,
               but
               returns
               with
               loss
               ,
               372.
               takes
               it
               ,
               387.
               takes
               the
               Island
               Euboea
               ,
               375.
               subdues
               Mysia
               ,
               378.
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               380.
               besiegeth
               〈◊〉
               in
               vain
               ,
               382.
               loseth
               an
               Army
               in
               Valachia
               ,
               383.
               surpriseth
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               385.
               after
               infinite
               losse
               wins
               Scodra
               ,
               395.
               invades
               Transylvania
               with
               losse
               ,
               396.
               besiegeth
               Rhodes
               ,
               397.
               but
               leaves
               it
               ,
               401.
               and
               dies
               ,
               402.
               
            
             
               Mahomet
               made
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               is
               hated
               ,
               895.
               is
               invaded
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               898.
               sends
               his
               son
               against
               them
               ,
               910.
               who
               regains
               Sumachia
               ,
               911.
               
            
             
               Mahomet
               III.
               saluted
               Emperor
               of
               Turks
               ,
               1055.
               suffers
               losse
               ,
               1056.
               proclaims
               War
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1092.
               invades
               Transylvania
               ,
               1097.
               besigeth
               Agria
               ,
               1100.
               wins
               it
               ,
               1102.
               is
               discomfited
               ,
               1104.
               invades
               Hungary
               ,
               1114.
               suffers
               losse
               ,
               1119.
               besiegeth
               Canisia
               ,
               1149.
               wins
               it
               ,
               1151.
               
               Ibrahim
               Bassa
               being
               dead
               ,
               he
               appoints
               Hassan
               General
               ,
               1154.
               appeaseth
               Rebels
               in
               Asia
               ,
               1190.
               puts
               his
               eldest
               Son
               Mahomet
               to
               death
               ,
               1191.
               invades
               Hungary
               ,
               1205.
               is
               sorely
               troubled
               by
               Rebels
               ,
               1214.
               and
               at
               Sea
               ,
               1215.
               he
               suffers
               loss
               ,
               1224
               ,
               1225.
               and
               dies
               ,
               1230.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               besieged
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               767.
               who
               takes
               Elm-Castle
               ,
               773.
               but
               returns
               with
               losse
               ,
               790.
               its
               Knights
               suffer
               losse
               by
               Sea
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
               takes
               the
               Castle
               Lango
               ,
               1333.
               
            
             
               
               Manucchiar
               Prince
               of
               the
               Georgians
               joyns
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               900.
               and
               is
               circumcised
               ,
               914.
               but
               revolts
               ,
               943.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               an
               Engineer
               in
               Rhodes
               ,
               defeated
               ,
               55.
               
               Turkish
               Mines
               ,
               541.
               
            
             
               Masut
               divides
               the
               Turks
               Kingdome
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               Matthias
               King
               of
               Hungary
               spoyls
               Servia
               ,
               364.
               wins
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bosna
               ,
               373.
               
            
             
               Count
               Mantsfield
               is
               made
               General
               of
               Upper
               Germany
               ,
               1061.
               besiegeth
               Dotis
               ,
               1066.
               and
               Strigonium
               ,
               1067.
               discomfits
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               ,
               1072.
               takes
               the
               Lower
               Town
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               1074.
               and
               dies
               ,
               1075.
               
            
             
               Matthias
               made
               Arch-Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               1022.
               wins
               Novigrade
               ,
               1023
               besiegeth
               Strigonium
               ,
               1026.
               but
               raiseth
               the
               siege
               ,
               1033.
               is
               made
               General
               of
               Lower
               Hungary
               ,
               1061.
               wins
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1077.
               takes
               Ali
               Bassa
               prisoner
               ,
               1167.
               is
               crowned
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               1317.
               makes
               an
               agreement
               between
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               ,
               1319.
               makes
               Illeshachius
               Palatine
               ,
               1317.
               who
               dyes
               ,
               1320.
               is
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Germany
               ,
               1339.
               sends
               Negroni
               Embassador
               to
               〈◊〉
               I.
               1350.
               
            
             
               Maximilian
               crowned
               Roman
               Emperour
               ,
               803.
               concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               Selimus
               ,
               806.
               
            
             
               Maximilian
               made
               Generall
               of
               the
               Emperour's
               forces
               ,
               1098.
               wins
               Hatwan
               ,
               1099.
               overthrows
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1104.
               but
               flies
               ,
               1105.
               
            
             
               Melechsala
               ,
               made
               Sultan
               of
               Damasco
               ,
               but
               is
               betrayed
               to
               Saladin
               ,
               48.
               
            
             
               Meledin
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               dyes
               91.
               
            
             
               Melechsala
               chosen
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               91.
               overthrows
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               94.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               112.
               
            
             
               Duke
               Mercury
               made
               Generall
               ,
               1130.
               wins
               Alba-Regalis
               ,
               1155.
               discomfits
               Hassan
               Bassa
               ,
               1175.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               come
               into
               Greece
               ,
               185.
               
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Ducas
              
               made
               Emperour
               instead
               of
               Diogenes
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Michael
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               goes
               to
               Magnesia
               ,
               but
               returns
               with
               losse
               ,
               135.
               and
               dies
               ,
               144.
               
            
             
               Michael
               is
               created
               Vayvod
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               1050.
               revolts
               from
               the
               Turk
               ,
               1052.
               wins
               Hersowa
               and
               Silistra
               ,
               1054.
               overthrowes
               Turks
               and
               Tartars
               ,
               1056
               ,
               1057.
               submits
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               1107.
               yet
               takes
               Nicopolis
               ,
               1118.
               invades
               Transylvania
               ,
               1125.
               overthrowes
               Bator
               Vayvod
               thereof
               ,
               1126.
               and
               wins
               it
               ,
               1127.
               receives
               an
               Embassador
               ,
               and
               rich
               Presents
               from
               the
               Turk
               ,
               1137
               ,
               1138.
               subdues
               Moldavia
               ,
               1140.
               is
               overthrown
               by
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1145.
               resigns
               Transylvania
               to
               the
               German
               Emperour
               ,
               1146.
               recovers
               it
               ,
               and
               drives
               out
               Sigismund
               ,
               1162.
               is
               slain
               in
               his
               Tent
               ,
               1163.
               
            
             
               Michna
               Vayvod
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               proclaimed
               Prince
               of
               Moldavia
               ,
               1394.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               is
               made
               Admiral
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               〈◊〉
               doth
               great
               harm
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               377
               ,
               378.
               gives
               up
               that
               charge
               ,
               379.
               is
               chosen
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               383.
               
            
             
               Moses
               revolts
               from
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               342.
               and
               comes
               to
               Epirus
               with
               an
               
               Army
               ,
               343.
               is
               discomfited
               ,
               344.
               submits
               to
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               345.
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               is
               flead
               alive
               ,
               366.
               
            
             
               
                 Moyses
                 ,
                 Sigismunds
              
               Lievtenant
               ,
               is
               overthrown
               by
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1165
               ,
               1197.
               loseth
               Solomose
               Castle
               ,
               1198.
               invades
               .
               Transylvania
               ,
               1109.
               wins
               Claudinopolis
               ,
               1201.
               puts
               the
               Valachians
               to
               flight
               ,
               but
               is
               discomfited
               and
               slain
               ,
               1203.
               
            
             
               Mustapha
               chosen
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               .
               1408.
               imprisoneth
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               for
               〈◊〉
               escape
               ,
               1411.
               but
               frees
               him
               ,
               1412.
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               
            
             
               NAdasti
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               excellent
               service
               for
               the
               Emperour
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               dyes
               ,
               1229.
               
            
             
               Nassuf
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               ,
               his
               life
               related
               ,
               1365.
               he
               is
               strangled
               ,
               1366.
               
            
             
               Nice
               is
               recovered
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               161.
               
            
             
               Noradine
               ,
               Sultan
               of
               Damasco
               ,
               fires
               Panead
               ,
               27.
               wins
               it
               ,
               and
               Arethusa
               ,
               45.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               48.
               
            
          
           
             
               O.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               wins
               Prusa
               ,
               160.
               is
               established
               King
               of
               Turks
               ,
               161.
               wins
               Nice
               ,
               163.
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               165.
               and
               dies
               ,
               169.
               
            
             
               Original
               of
               the
               Turks
               uncertain
               ,
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               Osman
               Bassa
               is
               sent
               for
               by
               Amurath
               III
               ,
               952.
               puts
               the
               Tartars
               to
               flight
               ,
               954.
               is
               appointed
               Chief
               Visier
               ,
               and
               General
               ,
               956.
               is
               surprized
               by
               the
               Persian's
               sleights
               ,
               975.
               wins
               Tauris
               ,
               976.
               falls
               sick
               ,
               977.
               his
               Army
               is
               discomfited
               by
               the
               Persians
               ,
               978
               ,
               979.
               and
               dies
               ,
               980.
               
            
             
               Osman
               I.
               proclaimed
               Sultan
               ,
               1113.
               sends
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               K.
               James
               of
               England
               ,
               1414.
               and
               is
               strangled
               ,
               1423.
               
            
             
               Othoman
               made
               Governour
               of
               the
               Oguzian
               Turks
               ,
               123.
               surpriseth
               the
               Castle
               Chalce
               ,
               124.
               and
               Einegiol
               ,
               128.
               settleth
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               129.
               subdues
               Bythinia
               ,
               130
               ,
               and
               dyes
               ,
               160.
               
            
             
               Otranto
               taken
               and
               fortified
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               402.
               but
               regained
               ,
               403.
               
            
          
           
             
               P.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               crowned
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               101.
               gains
               Constantinople
               from
               the
               Latines
               ,
               105.
               and
               dies
               ,
               85.
               
            
             
               Palfi
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               dies
               ,
               1130.
               
            
             
               Pappa
               yielded
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1133.
               
            
             
               Persian
               King
               〈◊〉
               Taur's
               ,
               984.
               his
               eldest
               son
               Hamsy
               is
               slain
               ,
               990.
               recovers
               Tauris
               ,
               1214.
               wins
               Babylon
               ,
               1237
               ,
               1268.
               overthrows
               Cicola
               ,
               1243
               ,
               1246
               ,
               1268.
               wins
               Damasco
               and
               Adena
               ,
               1289.
               defeats
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1323.
               kills
               60000
               Turks
               ,
               1404.
               besiegeth
               Babylon
               ,
               1440.
               
            
             
               Peter
               stirs
               up
               Christian
               Princes
               to
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               Peter
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               chosen
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               84.
               dyes
               ,
               85.
               
            
             
               Philip
               2.
               of
               France
               ,
               departs
               for
               Sicilia
               ,
               57.
               returns
               out
               of
               Syria
               ,
               59.
               invades
               Normandy
               ,
               61.
               
            
             
               
                 Philes
                 Paleologus
              
               chaseth
               the
               Turks
               out
               of
               Europe
               ,
               143.
               
            
             
               Plague
               in
               the
               Christian
               Camp
               ,
               
               whereof
               50000
               dye
               ,
               15.
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               200000
               dye
               ,
               1328
               ,
               1340.
               
            
             
               Prodigies
               seen
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               1339
               ,
               1365
               ,
               1414
               ,
               1419.
               
            
             
               Ptolemais
               yielded
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               58.
               and
               razed
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               114.
               
            
          
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               
                 R
                 〈◊〉
              
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               deposed
               by
               the
               Turk
               ,
               re-aslumes
               his
               Government
               ,
               1433.
               discomfits
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1434.
               the
               States
               establish
               him
               ,
               1435.
               puts
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               to
               flight
               ,
               1436.
               delivers
               Varadin
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               1446.
               takes
               his
               Competitor
               prisoner
               ,
               1448.
               
            
             
               Rhodes
               besieged
               by
               Mahomet
               in
               vain
               ,
               398
               —
               401.
               its
               scituation
               ,
               541.
               besieged
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               542.
               and
               yielded
               to
               him
               ,
               558.
               
            
             
               Richard
               I.
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               sets
               forward
               to
               Syria
               ,
               takes
               Cyprus
               ,
               with
               its
               King
               ,
               57.
               and
               becomes
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               60.
               
            
             
               Robert
               of
               Normandy
               chosen
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Rodolph
               the
               Emperour
               makes
               a
               League
               with
               Amurath
               III.
               952.
               which
               is
               broken
               ,
               991
               ,
               1002.
               overthrowes
               the
               Turks
               at
               SisegCastle
               ,
               1012.
               wins
               Subatska
               ,
               1017.
               discomfits
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               takes
               Filek
               ,
               1018.
               sends
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Muscovy
               ,
               who
               promiseth
               aid
               ,
               1024.
               takes
               Jasperin
               Castle
               ,
               1026.
               and
               Rab
               ,
               1112.
               overthrowes
               the
               Turks
               and
               Tartars
               ,
               1122.
               takes
               a
               prize
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1123.
               besiegeth
               Buda
               ,
               1171.
               wins
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1172.
               and
               Adona
               ,
               1174.
               raiseth
               Buda's
               siege
               ,
               1175.
               discomfits
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1213.
               takes
               Hatwan
               ,
               1222.
               hath
               aid
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               1250.
               hath
               a
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1252
               ,
               1253.
               which
               is
               broken
               ,
               1254.
               suppresseth
               the
               Rebels
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               1265.
               hath
               Cassoria
               yielded
               to
               him
               ,
               1266.
               puts
               the
               Turks
               and
               Rebels
               to
               flight
               ,
               1289.
               concludes
               Articles
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               Hungarians
               ,
               1293
               ,
               1294
               ,
               1307
               ,
               1308.
               grants
               free
               exercise
               of
               Religion
               in
               Bohemia
               ,
               1322.
               and
               dies
               ,
               1339.
               
            
             
               Ronzerius
               entertained
               by
               the
               Greek
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               slain
               ,
               136.
               
            
             
               Roxalana
               ,
               a
               slave
               ,
               married
               to
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               married
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               731.
               plotteth
               Mustapha's
               destruction
               ,
               732
               ,
               733.
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               SAladin
               is
               made
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               47.
               invades
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               and
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               49.
               breaks
               his
               League
               with
               Baldwin
               ,
               and
               is
               overthrown
               ,
               50.
               loseth
               15000
               men
               ,
               and
               flies
               ,
               52.
               takes
               Ptolemais
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Towns
               ,
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               53.
               makes
               a
               great
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               55.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               61.
               
            
             
               Saracon
               invades
               Egypt
               ,
               is
               vanquished
               by
               Almericus
               ,
               46.
               is
               appointed
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               dies
               ,
               61.
               
            
             
               Scanderbeg
               delivered
               to
               the
               Turks
               for
               Hostage
               ,
               236.
               hath
               〈◊〉
               delivered
               to
               him
               ,
               259.
               gains
               Petrella
               and
               Petralba
               ,
               260.
               taketh
               Sfetigrade
               ,
               262.
               puts
               Alis
               Bassa
               ,
               264.
               
               Ferises
               ,
               276.
               and
               Muslapha
               to
               flight
               .
               277.
               overthrows
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               284.
               takes
               Mustapha
               ,
               
               285.
               assaults
               the
               Turks
               Camp
               ,
               291
               ,
               298.
               takes
               Amesa
               prisoner
               ,
               335.
               kills
               Debrias
               ,
               336.
               receives
               aid
               from
               Alphonsus
               ,
               339.
               is
               surprized
               at
               Belgrade
               ,
               340.
               discomfits
               his
               revolted
               Nephew
               Amesa
               ,
               352.
               concludes
               2.
               years
               peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               354.
               defeats
               
                 Sinam
                 ,
                 Asam
                 ,
                 Jussumbeg
              
               ,
               and
               Caraza
               ,
               355.
               makes
               a
               peace
               with
               Mahomet
               ,
               357.
               spoyles
               the
               Turks
               borders
               ,
               360.
               surprizeth
               Seremet
               Bassa
               ,
               363.
               
               〈◊〉
               Balabanus
               4.
               times
               ,
               365
               —
               368.
               and
               slew
               Jacup
               ,
               369.
               
               With
               Venetian
               aid
               he
               raiseth
               Croia's
               siege
               ,
               where
               〈◊〉
               is
               slain
               ,
               371.
               dies
               ,
               and
               is
               interred
               in
               Lyssa
               ,
               373.
               
            
             
               Scrivano
               ,
               a
               Rebell
               ,
               overthrows
               Mehemet
               Bassa
               ,
               1153
               ,
               1164.
               wins
               many
               Cities
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               dyes
               ,
               1176.
               
            
             
               Selimus
               I.
               aided
               by
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               comes
               into
               Europe
               ,
               448.
               to
               Hadrianople
               ,
               450.
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               454
               ,
               455.
               is
               made
               General
               ,
               and
               saluted
               Emperour
               ,
               462.
               invades
               Armenia
               ,
               474.
               fights
               with
               Hysmael
               ,
               477
               ,
               478.
               puts
               Aladeules
               to
               flight
               ,
               485.
               sends
               Sinan
               Bassa
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               498.
               takes
               Caire
               ,
               509
               ,
               510.
               and
               dyes
               ,
               524.
               
            
             
               Selimus
               II.
               installed
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               799.
               invades
               Cyprus
               ,
               815.
               wins
               Nicosia
               ,
               821.
               besiegeth
               Famagusta
               ,
               822
               ,
               823.
               and
               wins
               it
               ,
               837.
               makes
               John
               Vayuod
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               876.
               subdues
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               876.
               wins
               Tunis
               ,
               and
               dyes
               ,
               878.
               
            
             
               
                 Sigismund
                 cator
              
               Vayvod
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               revolts
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1047.
               makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               German
               Emperor
               ,
               1028.
               wins
               Tergovista
               ,
               1082
               ,
               1083.
               
               &
               Zorza
               Castle
               ,
               1084.
               goes
               to
               the
               Emperour
               in
               person
               ,
               1090.
               overthrowes
               the
               Turks
               and
               Tartars
               at
               Temeswar
               ,
               1096.
               resigns
               Transylvania
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1108.
               reassumes
               the
               Government
               ,
               1116.
               yields
               it
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1121.
               takes
               Basta
               prisoner
               ,
               1160.
               is
               expelled
               ,
               1162.
               is
               received
               again
               ,
               1164.
               &
               submits
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               1166
               ,
               and
               dies
               at
               Prague
               ,
               1361.
               
            
             
               Sinan
               is
               made
               General
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               923.
               dismisseth
               his
               Army
               ,
               929.
               is
               made
               Visier
               .
               931.
               is
               degraded
               ,
               937.
               is
               made
               General
               against
               the
               Hungarians
               ,
               1001.
               marcheth
               towards
               Buda
               ,
               and
               wins
               Siseg
               Castle
               ,
               1014.
               and
               Vesprizcium
               ,
               1015.
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               1017.
               takes
               Dotis
               ,
               1037.
               besiegeth
               Rab
               with
               losse
               ,
               1038
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
               but
               takes
               it
               ,
               1042.
               is
               called
               home
               ,
               1060.
               regains
               his
               Generalship
               ,
               and
               is
               discomfited
               ,
               1079.
               
               He
               dyes
               ,
               1090.
               
            
             
               Solymaa
               ,
               son
               to
               Orchanes
               ,
               takes
               Callipolis
               ,
               168.
               is
               slain
               with
               a
               fall
               ,
               169.
               
            
             
               Solyman
               ,
               son
               to
               Bajazet
               ,
               is
               made
               Sultan
               in
               Europe
               ,
               218.
               invades
               Asia
               ,
               and
               is
               received
               in
               Prusa
               ,
               220.
               returns
               into
               Europe
               ,
               and
               puts
               Musa
               to
               flight
               ,
               222.
               is
               forsaken
               and
               strangled
               ,
               223.
               
            
             
               Solyman
               installed
               Emperour
               of
               Turks
               ,
               526.
               wins
               Belgrade
               ,
               527.
               comes
               in
               person
               to
               Rhodes
               ,
               541.
               gives
               two
               assaults
               with
               losle
               ,
               945
               ,
               546
               ,
               548
               ,
               553.
               commands
               〈◊〉
               
               and
               Pyrrhus
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               but
               spares
               them
               upon
               intreaty
               ,
               549.
               
               〈◊〉
               Mustapha
               to
               rule
               Egypt
               ,
               550.
               enters
               Rhodes
               ,
               558.
               invados
               Hungary
               ,
               560.
               overthrowes
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               and
               wins
               Buda
               ,
               562.
               gives
               the
               Kingdome
               to
               
                 Joha
                 Sepusius
              
               ,
               563.
               besiegeth
               Vienna
               ,
               570.
               and
               raiseth
               that
               siege
               ,
               575.
               besiegeth
               Gunza
               ,
               581.
               spoyls
               the
               Country
               ,
               583.
               renews
               his
               League
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               593.
               sends
               Grittus
               into
               Hungary
               ,
               574.
               who
               kills
               the
               Vayvod
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               595.
               and
               is
               slain
               ,
               597.
               takes
               Tauris
               ,
               608.
               and
               Babylon
               ,
               610.
               is
               driven
               out
               of
               Persia
               ,
               612.
               murthers
               Amurath
               Bassa
               ,
               614.
               invades
               Italy
               ,
               629.
               besiegeth
               Corfu
               in
               vain
               ,
               633.
               turns
               Hungary
               into
               a
               Turkish
               Province
               ,
               678.
               subdues
               Transylvania
               ,
               681.
               aids
               the
               French
               King
               against
               Charls
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               701.
               invades
               Hungary
               ,
               703.
               takes
               Strigonium
               ,
               706.
               and
               Alba-Regalis
               ,
               711.
               concludes
               a
               Peace
               with
               Charls
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               723.
               breaks
               it
               ,
               725.
               wins
               〈◊〉
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               727.
               and
               Temeswar
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               728.
               marries
               Roxalana
               ,
               731.
               murthers
               his
               son
               Mustapha
               ,
               735.
               besiegeth
               Zigeth
               ,
               739
               ,
               794.
               wins
               it
               ,
               795.
               invades
               Hungary
               ,
               792.
               takes
               Giula
               Castle
               ,
               793.
               and
               dies
               ,
               795.
               
            
             
               Stephen
               Vayvod
               of
               Moldavia
               ,
               turns
               Tyrant
               ,
               1377.
               is
               defeated
               by
               Alexander
               ,
               1381.
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               by
               Coreski
               ,
               1383.
               turns
               Turk
               ,
               1394.
               
            
             
               Strigonium
               is
               won
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               1077.
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
               in
               vain
               ,
               1255.
               and
               taken
               by
               them
               ,
               1288.
               
            
          
           
             
               T.
               
            
             
               TAmas
               the
               Persian
               King
               concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               Selimus
               ,
               808.
               and
               dies
               ,
               881.
               
            
             
               Tamerlan's
               Original
               ,
               he
               is
               made
               King
               ,
               and
               overthrowes
               the
               Muscovite
               ,
               194.
               conquers
               China
               ,
               195.
               razeth
               Sebastia
               ,
               198.
               overthrows
               Bajazet's
               Army
               ,
               and
               takes
               him
               prisoner
               ,
               202.
               wins
               Prusa
               ,
               203.
               puts
               the
               Egyptian
               Sultan
               to
               flight
               ,
               takes
               Damasco
               ,
               206.
               
               Damiata
               ,
               207.
               and
               Caire
               ,
               208.
               razeth
               Damasco
               ,
               210.
               and
               dies
               ,
               216.
               
            
             
               Tangrolipix
               proclaimed
               Sultan
               of
               Persia
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               Tarquemius
               a
               Mamaluke
               is
               created
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               Tartars
               invade
               Moldavia
               ,
               1085.
               but
               are
               kept
               back
               ,
               1086.
               do
               much
               harm
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               1177
               ,
               1192.
               overthrow
               Radall
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               ibid.
               fire
               a
               Jew's
               house
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               doing
               great
               harm
               ,
               1295.
               
            
             
               Techellis
               lives
               obscurtly
               ,
               432.
               invades
               the
               Turks
               Dominions
               ,
               438.
               encouraged
               by
               Hysmaell
               ,
               439.
               puts
               the
               Asian
               Viceroy
               to
               flight
               ,
               440.
               takes
               Catay
               ,
               441.
               discomfits
               Alis
               Bassa
               ,
               443.
               flies
               into
               Armenia
               ,
               and
               is
               burnt
               alive
               ,
               444.
               
            
             
               Theodore
               saluted
               Emperour
               of
               Greece
               ,
               97.
               dies
               ,
               and
               leaves
               his
               sou
               John
               to
               succeed
               ,
               99.
               
            
             
               Tomombeius
               is
               chosen
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               497.
               his
               〈◊〉
               discovered
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               503.
               fortifieth
               Caire
               ,
               507.
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               strangled
               ,
               515.
               
            
             
               
               Transylvania
               〈◊〉
               great
               misery
               through
               famine
               ,
               1238
               ,
               1244.
               
            
             
               Tumults
               arise
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               995
               ,
               1428.
               
            
             
               Tuscanian
               Duke
               endangereth
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1332
               ,
               1333
               ,
               1360
               ,
               1361.
               
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               VEnetians
               with
               200
               Galleys
               ,
               defeat
               the
               Turkes
               near
               Rhodes
               ,
               take
               Smyrna
               ,
               15.
               
               Chios
               &
               Rhodes
               ,
               22.
               
               Besiege
               Corinth
               ,
               but
               leave
               it
               ,
               355.
               win
               
                 Aulis
                 ,
                 Larsum
                 ,
                 Himber
              
               ,
               and
               Alhens
               ,
               but
               suffer
               loss
               at
               Patras
               ,
               363.
               
               Spoyl
               the
               Turks
               Dominions
               ,
               377.
               
               Put
               the
               Turks
               to
               flight
               in
               Epirus
               ,
               but
               are
               vanquished
               ,
               384
               ,
               385.
               
               Take
               〈◊〉
               ,
               428.
               
               Discomfite
               the
               Turks
               at
               Ambracia
               ,
               429.
               
               Besiege
               Mytelene
               in
               vain
               ,
               429
               ,
               430.
               overthrow
               the
               Turks
               at
               Corcyra
               ,
               691.
               
               Send
               Ragazonius
               to
               treat
               of
               peace
               with
               Selimus
               11
               ,
               828.
               
               Conclude
               a
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               830.
               discomfite
               the
               Turks
               in
               the
               battle
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
               849
               ,
               to
               854.
               make
               Fuscarinus
               Admiral
               ,
               859.
               recover
               Tunis
               ,
               873.
               make
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               874.
               give
               them
               two
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1427
               ,
               1428.
               
               Defeat
               them
               ,
               making
               Moccenigo
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               win
               〈◊〉
               ,
               1430.
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               driving
               .
               the
               Turks
               from
               Candia
               ,
               1431.
               difcomfit
               them
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               lose
               Tenedos
               ,
               1432.
               defeat
               the
               Turks
               at
               the
               Dardanelles
               ,
               1435.
               attempt
               to
               surprize
               Canea
               in
               vain
               ,
               1437.
               〈◊〉
               rives
               at
               〈◊〉
               ,
               257.
               makes
               a
               the
               Turks
               in
               Morea
               ,
               1444.
               suffer
               great
               losse
               by
               Tempests
               ,
               1447.
               defeat
               the
               Turks
               ,
               1448.
               
            
             
               
                 Villerius
                 Lilladamus
              
               chosen
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               ,
               528.
               encourageth
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               536
               ,
               554.
               is
               honourably
               received
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               557.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               passeth
               over
               Danubius
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               252.
               arLeague
               with
               Amurath
               ,
               264.
               breaks
               it
               ,
               267.
               sends
               to
               Scanderbeg
               for
               aid
               ,
               268.
               is
               slain
               ,
               272.
               
            
             
               Uscoques
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               1405.
               
            
             
               
                 Usun
                 〈◊〉
              
               overthrowes
               the
               Persian
               King
               ,
               and
               Amurath's
               son
               ,
               380.
               but
               is
               put
               to
               slight
               ,
               181.
               
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               XAynes
               ,
               a
               Rhodian
               ,
               treachecherously
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               535.
               
            
             
               Xene
               ,
               Mother
               to
               Alexius
               ,
               condemned
               and
               strangled
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               The
               Xeriffs
               seize
               upon
               the
               Province
               of
               Suz
               ,
               and
               Morocco
               ,
               1362.
               defeat
               the
               King
               of
               Fez.
               
            
          
           
             
               Z.
               
            
             
               ZEllaly
               ,
               a
               Rebell
               ,
               overthrowes
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Bosna
               ,
               and
               takes
               his
               Government
               ,
               1227.
               is
               driven
               out
               by
               Zeffer
               Bassa
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               Governour
               of
               Temeswar
               ,
               1240.
               his
               design
               to
               surprize
               Lyppa
               is
               frustrated
               ,
               1243.
               
            
             
               
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
              
               's
               son
               ,
               flies
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               406.
               and
               to
               Rhodes
               ,
               409.
               is
               delivered
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               412.
               and
               is
               poysoned
               ,
               419.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .